Actions

Work Header

The Not-So-Loud Housemate

Summary:

In short, it's The Loud House (and The Casagrandes), but with some OCs inserted. And trust me, you might just love one in particular.

Notes:

And for the record, most of this fanfic just features specific moments from episodes rather than whole episodes getting rewritten, but I'll occasionally do the latter.

Chapter 1: Prologue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hello. My name's Lincoln Loud. And I'm about to show you the countless stories of my life.

 

~Royal Woods, Michigan~

 

Royal Woods, Michigan; my hometown. It's not much to be brutally honest, but I can't think of a better home than this small town in the Great Lakes State.

 

~A Particular Spot~

 

And speaking of homes, here's the house that I live in, along with my parents, 10 sisters, 4 pets, and a housemate.

 

*A series of pictures of the inhabitants appear, starting with...*

 

My parents; Lynn and Rita. My dad was finishing his college semester by the time he met my mom, the daughter of a soldier, who worked as a crossing guard at my elementary school. By the time they got married and found their ideal home, they had a total of 11 kids, with me, the only son, as the "monkey in the middle".

 

The eldest of us is Lori. She tends to be bossy and moody, and she has a bad temper. As such, she tends to come off as somewhat rude and condescending towards those not familiar with her; but, aside from that, she's friendly and kind. Being the oldest, she's also the most responsible when Mom and Dad aren't around.

 

Next, there's Leni. Despite being the second-oldest, she is quite ditzy and is very forgetful, absent-minded, and not that bright. And yet, our only housemate finds this adorable. More on that later.

 

Anyway, of the 10 sisters I have, the one sister that I probably have the best dynamic with is the third child, Luna, a total music lover. She is very happy, wild, caring, and easily the loudest sibling of the entire family; and that last part wasn't exaggerated, because she really emphasizes our family surname. What she likes most is singing, playing musical instruments, and being with her family, mainly me for some reason. There's a lot about Luna that I could talk about, but I don't want to get ahead of myself.

 

The fourth child in the family is Luan. She is a very goofy and fun-loving girl with an enthusiasm for comedy and making puns, though some of her material still needs work as it usually comes off as annoying than funny.

 

Whereas Luna is the one sister that I probably have the best dynamic with, the one sister that I undoubtedly struggle with all the time is the fifth child, who happens to be named after my dad. So, she's Lynn Loud Junior. Lynn is athletic and competitive. She loves to play sports and enjoys roughhousing with her siblings, especially me. She enjoys playing many different types of sports, including football, soccer, hockey, basketball, and baseball. She is also skilled in various forms of martial arts, such as kickboxing, Mexican wrestling (or lucha libre), and parkour. Lynn tends to turn everything into a competition, which we consider to be her most annoying habit. She is also shown to be very competitive and strives to be "number one" in every game she plays, even when winning isn't involved. Again, there's a lot I could say.

 

Being the middle sibling, there are times when I'm literally in the middle of scuffles between Lynn and the seventh child in the family, Lucy. Lucy is a gloomy, cynical, deadpan, and mysterious goth girl who is almost always seen with a stoic frown. She is interested in occultism, poetry, and the works of Gothic authors. She has an uncanny ability to seemingly teleport to different places, which often spooks the living daylights out of us, including me. Some of us refer to her as a "spooky" girl. She frequently uses words to describe her actions, such as saying the word "Sigh" instead of actually sighing. Occasionally, she feels left out that nobody listens to her and everyone thinks she is weird (despite their obvious quirks), but that's not always the case. For me, I just wish she would stop jump-scaring us.

 

Next, we have the only twins in the family, Lana and Lola. Lana, the oldest twin (making her the eighth child), is a tomboy, contrasting with the girly personality of Lola, the youngest twin (making her the ninth child).

 

Lana loves to play in the mud and enjoys getting her hands dirty. Her pleasures are found in filth of all kinds, and anything unhygienic, from playing with frogs (and rats) to digging in the trash for chewed gum to doing business outdoors. Despite her tomboyishness and gross habits, she is a decent enough person and is loving toward her family; in fact, my dynamic with Lana is probably right behind the one I have with Luna. She also helps her family with more of the household jobs like unclogging the toilet and cleaning the animals out; she’s also a mechanic prodigy and fixes vehicles from time to time.

 

Meanwhile, Lola is a sharp-tongued beauty queen. She carries a great sense of self-importance and is always ready to be on the offense if someone crosses her. She can be quite materialistic and will go to great lengths to get what she wants. She is particularly skilled at making money (even if she must deceive others) and dedicates much of her time to winning beauty pageants. Despite being image-focused, she takes school seriously and makes it a point to get her work done in order to allow her the flexibility to focus on pageant training. Lola's interests include anything girly - this includes fashion shows, makeup, and posing for photo shoots. She is constantly claiming how beautiful she is, and can't look away from a mirror for more than five seconds, which gets on everybody's nerves.

 

The tenth child in the family is Lisa. Though the second-youngest, Lisa is a child prodigy. So, she's the smartest kid in the bunch. Because of this, she often tends to be egocentric, boorish, condescending, and sarcastic with other people. She speaks with a lateral lisp, and usually has a stoic frown, though she does smile from time to time. When it comes to working on strange experiments and inventions, some of them are rather impressive, while others tend to get on our nerves.

 

The youngest of the family is Lily, who is still a newborn. All I can say about Lily is that she's always happy and enjoys being with her siblings. She can speak at times, but she still babbles mostly.

 

In the house, we have four pets. A Pitbull Terrier named Charles, a blueish-black cat named Cliff, a hamster named Geo (VI), and a canary named Walt. Charles tends to be troublesome or lazy depending on the situation; Cliff doesn't do much; Geo is surprisingly careful when rolling in his hamster ball; and Walt is just a total grump.

 

*A computer screen turns on in a bedroom, with the webcam revealing a young man around Lori or Leni's age*

 

Finally, there's our only housemate, and the only other male aside from me and my dad (and our pets). In our house, the bedrooms each have two people. My rather small room is no exception. This young man you see here is not only my roommate but also one of my best friends, Jackson "Jax" Delaney.

 

Jackson is what you might call a "jack of all trades" (or "Jax of all trades" if you're Luan). By day, he loves making internet content, he's a music lover like Luna, and he's just as responsible (and bad-tempered) as Lori. But by night, he takes to the streets and searches for any nighttime crimes being committed, like a superhero; our family knows this secret, but we wish he would be as careful as possible. And get this: Long ago, he actually used to date Leni, but sometime after he moved in with us, they broke up. No one knows why, and they never talk about it, but we respect their privacy when it comes to that tale.

 

There's a lot more I could say right now, but I think the stories should speak for themselves.

 

Without further ado, allow me to show you the stories of...

 

The Loud House Logo Recreation by ETSChannel on DeviantArt

 

-~=-~=-~=-

 

*Play this*

 

Crashing through the crowded halls, dodging girls like ping-pong balls, just to reach the bathroom on time. (Hey! Hey! Hey!)
Leaping over laundry piles. Diapers you can smell for miles. Guy's gotta do what he, can, to, survive! 

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!
Duck, dodge, push, and shove, is how we show our love!
In the Loud House! In the Loud House!
One boy, and ten girls! Wouldn't trade it for the world!

Loud! House! Loud! Loud House!

It's always an amazing race, pouring into someone's space. Can I find my place in the world?
Permanently in a crowd, can't turn the volume down, when you're the only boy in a house full of girls!

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!
Duck, dodge, push, and shove, is how we show our love!
In the Loud House! In the Loud House!
Chaos with eleven kids! That's just the way it is!
In the Loud House! In the Loud House!
Where everybody wants to shine! Sorry, gotta wait in line!

Loud! House! Loud! Loud House!

Me time. A little room to breathe time. A little quiet and peace I've never had.
At least, I'm never lonely.
We're never lacking for a sports team!
Maybe, this crazy's not that ba~d!

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!
Duck, dodge, push, and shove, is how we show our love!
In the Loud House! In the Loud House!
Gotta love Mom and Dad, for not going completely mad!
In the Loud House! In the Loud House!
One boy, and ten girls! Wouldn't trade it for the world!

Loud! House! Loud! Loud House!

 

Lily: Poo-poo!

 

Jackson: Shh! Who said you could speak?

 

Lincoln: *Giggles*

Notes:

Also, my ideal voice actor for Jackson would be Doug Rockwell.

Chapter 2: Left In The Dark

Summary:

When Lincoln and Jackson want to watch the season finale of the former's favorite show, they has to beat each sister to get to the couch first.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The show's very first episode begins with an ARGGH! advertisement]

Hunter Spector: "Do you believe in ghosts? Join me, Hunter Spector, specter hunter, leader of the Academy of Really Good Ghost Hunters, or ARGGH As I descend into the scariest place in any home, the basement! Sunday night at 8 PM! Don't miss it, or you'll be left in the dark! ARGGH!"

[The ARGGH logo dissolves into a calendar in Lincoln and Jackson's room. Lincoln's got the current date highlighted with all past days crossed out before marking the current day, while Jackson is recording a vlog session on his computer.]

Lincoln: "It's finally here! The live season finale of the greatest show ever!" [He realizes he's being watched by Jackson's recording] 

Jackson: You wanna talk about it?

Lincoln: "Alright, I know you're probably saying to yourselves 'Lincoln, with ten sisters, there's no way you're going to get to watch your favorite show'. And, you'd be right. Every Sunday at 8, it's the same thing." [Cut to a flashback of the sisters fighting over the remote as Lincoln and Jackson enter with popcorn; End flashback.] "But tonight, we have a plan." [Breaks out his walkie-talkie] "Cadets Lincoln and Jackson calling Cadet Clyde. Do you read us?"

Clyde: "This is Cadet Clyde, I read you loud and clear! I'm so excited! We finally get to watch ARGGH together. And by together, I mean you two at your house, and me at mine, right?"

Lincoln: [To the recording] "For such a landmark event, we decided that it'd be best for us if we watched it separately. Clyde's got a huge crush on my sister, Lori. It gets awkward."

Jackson: [Whispers] "Real awkward."

Clyde: [Looking dreamily at a drawing of Lori.] "Hubba hubba."

Lincoln: "Clyde? Clyde? Do you read us?"

Clyde: "Uh, you better hurry, guys. It's almost 8:00!"

Lincoln: "It's time to put 'Operation Distract My Sisters So That We Can Get To The TV First & Watch the Special Live Season Finale Of ARGGH & Think Of A Shorter Name For This Operation' into action."

Jackson: I think we should call it 'Operation Dibs', 'cause it's dibs on the-"


[The boys are alerted by the sound of the twins marching out of their room.]

Twins: [Chanting] "Cartoons! Cartoons! Cartoons! Cartoons!"

Lincoln: "Did someone say..." [Reveals a teapot and a box of cookies] "'Tea party'?"

Lola: "Eeeee! Thank you, Lincoln!"

[She takes the items and goes back to her room. Lana just glares at Lincoln, displeased]

Lana: [Annoyed] "Hey, I don't wanna be part of some dumb old tea party! I'm gonna watch TV!"

Lincoln: "Not even if these guys are invited?" [Holds out two frogs; one croaks.]

Lana: "Eeeee! Thanks, Lincoln!" [Takes the frogs and goes back to her room as Luan exits her room.]

Jackson: "Hey, Luan."

Luan: "Hey, Jax. I was just heading downstairs to watch TV. I heard that Jeff Dun-"

Jackson: "You might want to grab your video camera instead. The twins are at it again."

[Lola and Lana are fighting.]

Lola: "You can't! You can't! VIP only!"

Luan: "This is totally gonna go viral!" [Goes back to her room to get her video camera] "Thanks, Jax!"

Lola: "Ow. Ow!"

[Lisa and Lily come out of their room.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Lisa." [Blocks Lily] "I saved you a trip downstairs and got that stuff you needed."

Lisa: "Everything on the list I gave you?"

Lincoln: "Yep!"

Lisa: "The lactose, Triticum protein, sodium chloride crystals, sucrose, and gallus gallus ovum?"

Lincoln: "Uh, you mean milk, flour, salt, sugar, and eggs?" [Holds out said ingredients]

Lisa: "You say tomato, I say Solanum Lycopersicum. Thank you." [Takes the ingredients and goes back into her room]

Lynn: "Yeah! 2 minutes to game time! Whoo!"

Jackson: "Hey, Lynn, check it out." [Holds out a football that starts floating] "I filled it with helium for the extreme player who demands more."

Lynn: "I demand more!"

[Leni is approaching.]

Lincoln: [Holds a babbling Lily and takes the football] "Uh, go long!"

[Whistle blows as Lincoln throws it, and Lynn struggles to get the ball.]

Lynn: "Get over here, you!"

Jackson: "Oh, my gosh, Leni!"

Leni: "What?! Is there a spider on me?!" [Frantically rubs her head] "Get it off! Get it off! Get it off! GET IT OFF!"

Jackson: "Worse. There's a zit on the end of your nose!"

Leni: "I'm a hideous monster!" [Runs away to the bathroom as Lily laughs obliviously]

Luna: [Exits her room] "Hey, bro! TV tonight is gonna be ROCKIN'!" [Strums her guitar] "Yeah!"

Jackson: "Or... you can have your very own flashlight rock show... in your bedroom." [Holds out a colorful flashlight]

Luna: "That is sweet!" [Takes it] "Thanks, Jax!" [Goes back into her room]

Lori: "Has anyone seen my phone? I need to live-tweet my show!"

Lincoln: [Takes out the phone and passes it to Jackson] "Better call her boyfriend."

Jackson: "I know, Linc." [Dials a number on it] "Hey, Lori! [Runs to her] Hey, Lori, I found your phone!"

Lori: [Snatches her phone] "Give me that! How many times do I have to tell you two knuckleheads to keep your hands off my stuff!" [Lincoln counts down from 3 and the phone rings] "Hello? Oh, hi, Bobby." [Laughs] "No, I didn't text you to call me, but I'm glad you did!" [To Lincoln and Jackson] "Thanks for nothing, twerps!"

Jackson: [Contemptly] "Jerk."

[Lincoln, upon noticing Lily sleeping, lays her in a laundry basket, and kisses her forehead.]

Lincoln: "Good night, Lily." [To Jackson] "And that makes 10."

Jackson: "Time to rock and roll!" [He and Lincoln slide down the stairs and jump to the floor; to the recording] "Like we said, we might not be the fastest, and we might not be the strongest, but to get all of the sisters out of the way, it pays to have a plan."

Lucy: "You forgot me."

Lincoln & Jackson: "Ahh!" [As an organ pipe plays, they fall to the ground after getting startled by the sister below Lincoln]

Lincoln: [He and Jackson get back up] "Lucy! We always forget about Lucy!"

Lucy: "Story of my life."

Jackson: "What are you doing here, Luce?"

Lucy: "It's the Season 2 Premiere of my favorite show, Vampires of Melancholia."

Jackson: "And yet, at the same time, the Season 2 Finale of ARGGH is also occurring."

Lincoln: "This is the episode of ARGGH that everyone is going to be talking about at school tomorrow! Please let me watch it. Pretty please with a black cherry on top?"

Lucy: "I'm sorry, Lincoln, but you know the rule. I was here..." [Sternly] "...first." [Jackson gulps]

Lincoln: "NOOOOOO!" [Looks at the remote and licks it] "Ha! Short-circuited!"

Lucy: [Holds up another remote] "You do know that's the old remote that Lily threw into the toilet, right?"

[Lincoln gags, rubs his tongue, and spits out the germs, while Jackson just face-palms. He then sobs.]

Lucy: "Sorry, Lincoln, I can't miss my vampires. Edwin is so cold, and tormented, and mysterious. Sigh... If only he wasn't from another century."

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "Another century! That's okay, Lucy. You watch your show on the big color TV. I'll just go watch my show on Dad's crummy, old, black-and-white TV."

Lucy: "Black and white are my favorite colors."

Lincoln: "Yeah, it'll make watching my show a little bit more... spooky!"

Lucy: "Spooky is also my favorite color."

Lincoln: "Well, enjoy your vampires."

Lucy: "Wait! I'll take the old TV!" [Lincoln and Jackson smile smugly]


[Cut to Lucy's room, where Lincoln and Jackson are found grunting to get the heavy TV to the other side of the bed.]

Lincoln: "How can only two colors be so heavy?" [Puts it on the bed as Lucy shrugs] "Here you are. Now, to plug it... in." [Notices how the plug is crooked] So, you can be happy, or sad, or whatever that emotion is. And Jackson and I won't be left in the dark." [Plugs in the TV, but unfortunately, the plug is broken, and the power goes out]

Jackson: "Uh-oh."

Lincoln: "Dang it."


[Many of the Loud kids murmur in confusion about the power outage.]

Lori: "Alright! Alright! Everybody just calm down!"

Leni: "Guys! I can't see anything! I think I've gone blind!"

Lori: "No, my sweet, naive little roommate. You didn't go blind. What the heck happened?"

Jackson: [He and Lincoln arrive] "S-Sorry. That was our doing."

Lincoln: "Jackson and I were just plugging in the old TV for Lucy and it must've made the lights go out."

Lori: "Of course, it was your fault, boys."

[All the other sisters complain about what their brother and housemate did.]

Luan: "Lincoln!"

Lincoln: "What? All I did was plug in some dumb old TV!"

Luan: "Hey! I know why the lights went out! Cause they liked each other! [Laughs as her siblings and Jackson groan] "Get it? Get it?"

Jackson: "You and your unnecessary humor, Luan."

Lisa: [Suprisingly unfazed by the pun] "That one was so good, it deserves a cookie." [Hands her an Oreo]

Luan: "Oh, thanks." [Eats it] "So, anyway, here's a better one that I have: What does one light bulb say to the other?" [She suddenly starts glowing]

[The rest of the siblings and Jackson gasp.]

Luan: "What? What's wrong? Why is everyone gasping?"

Jackson: "L-Luan, you're... y-you're...!"

Lincoln: "You're glowing!"

Luan: "Oh. I already told you that one?"

Luna: "No, dude! You are glowing!"

Jackson: "You're a human glowstick!"

Luan: "I am?" [Notices that she is] "Hey, wow! I am a human glowstick! COOL! I need a superhero name!"

Lori: "Everyone, back away from Luan. [The siblings and Jackson do so] Lisa, Mom and Dad said you're not allowed to use your siblings as experimental guinea pigs anymore!"

Leni: "Yeah! Not after what you did to me!"

Jackson: [Confused] "Wait. What happened?"

Lisa: "I jabbed a syringe needle into Leni's neck and injected an experimental serum into her system."

Lola: "Which did what exactly?"

Leni: "My face got covered in blemishes! Not to mention, my head started to inflate like a balloon!"

Lana & Luan: [Trying not to laugh] "Pfft! What?!"

[Cut to a flashback of Leni and Lisa in the bathroom, with Leni experiencing side effects from Lisa's experiment. Her head is extremely swollen and her face is covered in blemish-like substances.]

Leni: "My face feels funny."

[End flashback]

Lisa: "Classic." [Chuckles mischievously as Lori and Leni roll their eyes]

Jackson: "You should be grateful that your head didn't pop like a balloon. Otherwise, you'd be displaying a rather gruesome sight for us to gaze at."

Lynn: [Disgusted] "Ugh. Thanks for the thought."

Lincoln: "So, what's the story behind the Oreo?"

Lisa: "I was experimenting on a stash of them."

Luan: "And I got to try one! I just ate one and boom! I'm a walking glowstick! I didn't even notice the one I just ate came from the same stash until this happened."

Luna: "I hope it's not..." [Ponders] "What's the word?"

Jackson: "'Nuclear'."

Luna: "Yeah, that one."

Jackson: "There's nothing nuclear in them, is there? I mean, this yellowish-green glow that Luan's giving off should be a dead giveaway."

Lisa: "Actually, not even a pinch. All I did was infuse the bioluminescent DNA of the Aequorea Victoria Jellyfish into a cookie."

Lynn: "The A... what Victoria Jellyfish?

Lincoln: "The Crystal Jellyfish."

Lynn: "Oh, that one! Don't they glow in the dark?"

Lisa: "Hence me saying 'bioluminescent'. Because of what I did, Luan and I call them Gloweos. Besides, now, we can see."

Lori: "Okay. Everyone, I change my mind. Huddle around Luan."

[They slowly do as Lori says.]

Jackson: "I mean, with the lack of flashlights in this house, aside from the one I gave to Luna, there's only one light source at the moment."

Lori, Leni, & Luna: "We're working on it!"

Luan: "Well, Jackson's right about one thing: I always knew I was the light of your life." [Giggles as Jackson and the rest of the siblings groan]

Lincoln: "Okay. So, how about we get that power back on?"

Lori: [Sternly] "Hey, when Mom and Dad are out, I'm in charge. So, first, we need to get a head count to make sure we're all here."

Lincoln: "I'll do it!" [Pointing at each head present] "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. And me, that's 11. Yep, that's all of us. We are all here and accounted for."

Jackson: [Notices something] "Wait. 11? Shouldn't there be 12 of us?"

Lucy: [Appears] "You forgot me."

[Lincoln and Jackson scream and fall to the ground after getting startled by Lucy again.]

Lori: "Okay. Now, we're all here."

Lincoln: [He and Jackson get up] "Can I go flip the circuit breaker and get the lights back on before Lucy gives me a heart attack?"

Jackson: "Yeah, the last thing we want right now is a series of heart problems!"

Lori: "Again, in charge. I'll do it. Where's this circuit breaker thingy?"

[Lily taps Lynn's cheek.]

Lincoln: "In the basement."

Jackson: [Surprised] "You guys have a basement?"

Leni: [Surprised] "You're just learning this now?!"

Lucy: "Actually, there's a reason why we don't talk about the basement that much."

Jackson: "Why?"


[The kids arrive at the basement, where a crowbar is present.]

Jackson: [Immediately understands] "Oh. I see." [Grabs it] "This door's stiff, isn't it?" [The Loud kids nod as he opens the door a little and uses the crowbar to open it completely] "There. Now, we can..." [Notices how dark the basement is] "...find the circuit breaker."

[Lori cautiously approaches the doorway.] 

Lucy: "There's only one light bulb down there, but we don't use it often. So, whenever we want to go into the basement, we only do it during daytime."

[Lori's silhouette peers over the basement's darkness.]

Lori: "Why am I the one who has to do this?"

The Other Loud Kids: [At the same time, angrily] "Because you're in charge!"

Jackson: "What they said."

Lori: "Alright, alright!" [Luan smiles smugly] "Come on, Luan. Light the way."

Luan: "That's the brightest idea you've had all day!" [Giggles as Lori pulls her from the others]

Lori: "How about a little less pun-making, and a little more being helpful? The last thing we want is more absolute nonsense."

Luan: [Her glow goes away] "Uh... You mean, like this?" [The others gasp] "Ooh. I thought I was staying in tonight, but I guess I'm going out!" [Luan giggles as the others except Jackson and Lori groan]

Lori: "Lisa, give her another one of those cookies. We won't tell."

Lisa: [On her clipboard] "Negative. That was the last one. I sent the others away." [Jackson face-palms]

Lori: "Just great..." [Hears a wooden creak and gasps in fear, before hiding behind the pack] "There's something in the basement! I'm not going down there!"

Lynn: [Teasing Lori] "Ooh! You're scared of the dark!"

Jackson: "LJ, please."

Lori: "I am not! You're the one who's scared."

Lynn: "I'm not afraid of anything."

Lucy: "Boo."

Lynn: "AAH!"

[While most of the girls start arguing, Lincoln and Jackson try to break it up, and the twins start to tremble with fright.]

Twins: "THERE'S A GHOST IN THE BASEMENT!!!" [Sobbing as Jackson comforts them]

Lincoln: "Guys! We're running out of time! It's really important that I...I...I..." [Sighs in realization] "...fix this."

Lincoln & Jackson: "OKAY, QUIET!" [The girls stop]

Jackson: "Thank you!"* [Leni and Luan gulp]

Luna: [Meekly] "Sorry, music buddy."

Lincoln: "Come here, you two. It's okay." [Hugs the twins to comfort them] "There's nothing to be afraid of. Your big brother will protect you. In fact... I will protect all of you! For I am Cadet Lincoln! Highly trained student of the Academy of Really Good Ghost Hunters! Or... ARGGH!"

Jackson: "Oh, boy."

Lori: "What you said."

Lincoln: [Puts on night vision goggles and busts out his walkie-talkie] "Cadet Clyde, this is Cadet Lincoln. Forget the plan. I'm going to need backup."

[Enter Clyde. Luna and Luan awkwardly hide behind Jackson and Leni.]

Clyde: "Cadet Clyde, reporting for duty." [Notices Lori and gets aroused] "L-L-L-Lori?" [Starts acting like a robot] "RED ALERT. RED ALERT. DOES NOT COMPUTE. CIRCUIT OVERLOAD. MUST ABORT MISSION." [Leaves, making Jackson and Lori face-palm]

Lori: "Why do I bother?"

Lincoln: [To Jackson] "We did tell your viewers it gets awkward."

Leni: [Surprised] "Wait. You're recording right now?"

Jackson: "I paused it when Lucy showed up." [Checks his camera]

Lincoln: "Never mind." [Prepares to enter the basement] "I will now descend into the scariest place in the house: The basement. But fear not, with my official ARGGH branded night vision goggles, I can see in the dark." [Begins to head down, but slips down the stairs and loses his walkie-talkie, causing Jackson to rush after him]

Jackson: "Lincoln!" [Unfortunately, the same thing happens to him, causing the others to check on them]

Lori: "Lincoln, Jackson, are you okay?"

Jackson: "We survived. That's all that matters."

Lincoln: "The bad news is, my goggles are just a toy, and do not really see in the dark! The good news is, they cushioned my face from the hard basement floor!"

Leni: [Gets an idea] "Hey, Jackson, does your camera have a night vision setting? Maybe, you can use that."

Jackson: "N-No. S-Sorry. I'll have to order one that does, or something similar."

Luan: [Realizes something and pulls out her own camera] "Hey! I think my video camera has a night vision setting."

Lincoln: [Rushes back up] "Sweet!" [Takes it] "It's just like the cameras they use on ARGGH! I'm going in."

Lori: "Wait! You're not leaving us up here all alone, are you? I mean, we couldn't possibly let you go down there all alone. We should all go down together. As a group." [Grins pleadingly]

Lincoln: "Very well. I'll lead the way."


[Cut to the basement; Lincoln leads the way with Luan's camera as his guide.]

Lincoln: "You may want to stay close. There's no telling what could be lurking down here in the dark."

Jackson: "In other words, you should picture yourself as one of the characters from the Paranormal Activity films. Heh. I love that series."

Luan: "There's nothing funny about this situation. Although, I do like dark humor."

Jackson: "As in, humor about the darkness, or-"

Luan: "Not a word about that! I hate that type of humor!"

Jackson: "Just checking. I'm not exactly a fan of it either."

Leni: "Is someone touching my hand? Is that you, Jax?"

Jackson: "Nope."

Lynn: "You're touching your own hand."

Jackson: "Yep."

Lori: "I hate basements."

Jackson: "Then, why do you live in a house with one?" [The Loud kids just shrug]

[An eerie sound comes.]

Lori: [Gasps] "What's that moaning?!"

Jackson: "I don't know."

[The sound gets louder, making the girls all gasp, and Lincoln turns to the source.]

Lincoln: "Don't freak out. It's just the pipe settling."

Luna: "Yeah, we might need to do something about that."

[Another scary sound emerges.]

Leni: "What's that scratching?!"

[The sound gets louder, making the girls gasp again, and Lincoln checks.]

Lincoln: "Don't be scared. It's just Cliff."

[Cliff is using his scratching post and meows.]

Lana: [Chuckles nervously] "Hey, Cliff. Sorry for neglecting your scratching post."

[Cliff meows and scratches a nearby pipe, making everyone cringe.]

Jackson: "Cliff! That's a metal pipe! Stop scratching it!"

[Cliff stops and walks away.]

Lola: "Thank you."

Jackson: "He listened to me for once. He never listens to me."

Lana: "He's listening now."

Lynn: "Well, that's one less problem out of the-" [Smells something and plugs up her nose] "Yeesh! What is that smell?!"

[The girls gasp again and look around for the source.]

Luna: [Notices something] "Agh! Found it!"

The Others: "Where?!"

Jackson: "Where is it?!"

Luna: "I'm holding it! Or... her."

Lincoln: "Huh?" [Sees something familiar] "Oh. It's just Lily with a full diaper."

[Luna is holding Lily and understandably grossed out by her baby sister's full diaper.]

Lily: [Giggles] "Poo-Poo!"

Luna: "Sh-Should I... leave her back upstairs?"

Lori: "No, we're not leaving her alone, Luna. We need to stay together."

Luna: [Defeated] "Fine. I'll cope with it."

Lincoln: "See, guys? I told you. There's nothing to be afraid of."

[Another ominous noise occurs, surprising the kids.]

Lori: "What is it?!"

???: "Lincoln... LINCOLN..."

Lincoln: [Terrified] "IT'S A GHOST AND IT KNOWS MY NAME!"

[The girls all start running around and every one of them is screaming along with Lincoln; only Lucy awkwardly walks away, and Jackson puts on a determined face.]

Jackson: "Enough of this!" [Lincoln stops screaming] "We're taking this thing head-on!"

Lincoln: [Bravely] "You're right, Jax. We'll save you, sisters!" [He and Jackson give out a battle cry and charge at the ghost, while Lori bumps into something]

Lori: [Panting as she looks at what she bumped into] "What's this?" [Touches something on it, making a loud click] "Hm?"

[The lights come back on and it turns out Lincoln and Jackson are attacking the laundry basket.]

Lori: [Notices what she bumped into] "Oh, it's the circuit breaker! Ha! What luck!" [Turns to the boys]

Lincoln: "Hi-yah! Take that, evil spirit!"

Jackson: "Go back to the darkest realm from whence you came!"

Lori: "Cool it, boys. It's not a ghost. It's just our laundry."

Jackson: [Stops] "What did you say?!" [Notices] "Oh."

[Lincoln emerges from the laundry and sheepishly grins upon noticing; it also turns out that the sound was coming from his walkie-talkie.]

Clyde: [On the other end] "Lincoln! Jackson! Do you read me?"

Lincoln: [Picks up] "Clyde?"

Jackson: "What do you want now?"

Clyde: "I was just calling to say sorry for not being such a good ARGGH cadet. And is your sister ready to date younger men?"

Jackson & Lori: [Annoyed] "Never gonna happen!"

Clyde: "Was that your sister?!" [Robot act] "RED ALERT. RED ALERT. OVERLOAD. OVERLOAD."

[Lincoln and Jackson have one of those "The things I have to put up with" looks on their faces.]

Jackson: [Sighs] "The things I have put up with in Royal Woods, Michigan, especially in the Loud House."

Lincoln: "Or just life in general."

Leni: [With her eyes closed] "Guys! I still can't see!"

Lisa: "Open your eyes."

Leni: [Does so] "IT'S A MIRACLE!" [Hugs Jackson]

Luan: "Are you sure you two broke up?"

Jackson: "Don't start." [Luan giggles smugly]

Lori: "Okay. The new plan now: First one to the TV is couch commando."

Lincoln: "Jackson and I can still get there first! Come on, Jax!"

[Lincoln grabs Jackson and hurries to the couch so that they can be the first one and races by all of his sisters; he manages to get there first and grabs the remote and turns on the TV only to find out that his show is now over after all he's been through with his sisters.]

Hunter: "WOW! That was by far the best episode of ARGGH ever! I'd hate to be you if you missed it!"

Jackson: [Face-palms] "Great."

Lincoln: [Shocked] "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" [Lamenting] "I can't believe I missed my show..."

[Lincoln starts to cry and hug Jackson, as his sisters all see how miserable he is and feel pretty bad for him.]

Lori: [Hands him some popcorn] "Sorry you missed your show, Lincoln."

Luan: "But you just lived it! Check it out." [Plugs her camera into the TV and shows him what he filmed.] "This might just be better than what ARRGH has to offer!"

[They watch and enjoy their little adventure on film and Lincoln is happy to have actually lived the show instead of just watching it.]

Leni: [To Jackson] "Hey, is your camera still working?"

Jackson: "Hm?" [Remembers] "Oh, right!" [Presses "Play"] "Got anything to say, Linc?"

Lincoln: [He and the others turn to him] "Actually, yes." [To the recording] "You know, I may have missed my show. But sometimes, it's not about being there first. Sometimes, it's about being there together. All of us."

Jackson: "Until then, this is the Loud House signing off." [Tries to end the recording]

Lucy: [Appears] "You forgot me."

Jackson & The Loud Kids: [They all get startled by her appearance] "AAAHH!!!"

Jackson: [Sheepishly] "Sorry, Luce." [Ends the recording]

[The End.]

Notes:

* - JackSepticEye reference. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cDPOYThfWrE&t=347s

Chapter 3: Jackson Delaney

Summary:

Who is Jackson Delaney?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jackson Delaney, nicknamed "Jax", is my main original Loud House character. He is the titular "Not-So-Loud Housemate" of the Loud House, though it's only because he's not related to the Loud Family.

 

Description: Brown hair; light skin; black t-shirt; black jacket with a yellow insignia (which he created); dark blue jeans; black and white sneakers; same height as Lori; around the same age as Lori or Leni.

 

Personality: Jackson is more or less a mixture of some of the Loud kids. Like Lincoln, he's a good-hearted, nerdy, and well-meaning person, who is always looking for fun, and thinking about the well-being of others. Like Lori, he's also moody yet just as responsible and would take charge of the house at times. Like Luna, he's into music, which has led to Luna calling him her "music buddy".

 

Jackson was born to former US Army Sergeant Jack Delaney (hence his name) and Delilah Delaney, the younger sister of Dale Darnell, a known criminal arrested for a slew of bribery charges. For reasons unknown, Jackson doesn't have a healthy relationship with his parents and uncle, and as far as he's concerned, he doesn't know any other relatives in his family. By the time he reached high school, he and three other students he befriended dropped out after freshman year, but they turned it around when they took online courses. During this time, he met Leni (who gave him his future nickname, "Jax"), and the two started dating; in the process, Leni introduced Jackson to the Loud Family and formed a special bond with Lincoln. Sometime after Lily was born, Jackson decided to move into the Loud House, which his parents reluctantly agreed to. However, sometime after he moved in, he and Leni broke up without warning and for reasons unknown. He managed to turn this around by becoming an internet personality; he also bonded with Luna due to their shared love for music, which has led to Luna calling him her "music buddy". Because of his time on the internet, he is able to learn about some of the crimes that occur at night. In response, whenever nighttime arrives, he takes to the streets to apprehend every criminal he comes across like a vigilante; occasionally, he would work in the daytime if the situation dictated. Only a selection of Royal Woods' residents knows about this secret, including the Loud Family, who only wish for him to be "as careful as possible".

Notes:

Voice Actor: Doug Rockwell (The guy who sings the opening song)

Chapter 4: Dang Kids (Get The Message)

Summary:

A brief moment in which Lincoln and Jackson are hiding from the twins, who are playing security guards (for reasons unknown).

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Just another average day at the Loud House. And by "average"...

Well, you'll see in a moment.

[Some video game sound effects are heard; Lincoln and Jackson are playing a couple of VR games on two different headsets.]

Lincoln: "Take that, zombie!" [Jackson is playing a first-person shooter, while Lincoln is fighting zombies with breakdancing.] "Feel my twerk, you evil jerk!"

Jackson: "I don't think you're old enough to say that." [Notices an enemy NPC] "Whoa!" [Shoots them down]

Lincoln: [Killing zombies] "Can't hear ya, Jax! Way too busy!" [Does a pelvic thrust] "Hoo!"

[Lincoln continues to breakdance while Jackson continues to shoot; they go up the stairs and do more moves in the hallway, where they then enter one particular room without realizing.]

Lori: "Lincoln! Jackson!" [Lincoln yelps and takes the goggles off, only to see an irate Lori glaring at him, making him scream in fright.]

Jackson: [Pauses his game and takes his headset off] "Oh, hey, Lori. Sorry for barging in."

Lori: "There's only one particular rule for you two idiots to strictly follow in this house: Stay out of my bedroom! If I catch you two in here again, I will literally turn you into a couple of human pretzels!"

???: [Over the phone] "Wait. You're gonna turn me into a human pretzel?"

Lori: [On the phone] "No, not you, Bobby." [Giggles] "One sec, okay?" [Kicks Lincoln and Jackson out of her room]

Jackson: [Gets up] "Excuse me, Princess! If anything, I'm technically allowed in my ex's room."

Lori: "Well, guess what? Your ex ain't here right now!" [Slams the door shut]

[Lincoln gets up, puts his goggles back on, and continues to dance the zombies away.]

Lincoln: "Oh, yeah!" [Goes into the bathroom just as Jackson puts his headset back on; realizes what he's doing in there.] "Wait. Even zombies don't need to see this." [Takes the goggles off and sets them on the sink.]

[There's a knock at the door.]

Lincoln: "Occupied!"

[Outside, it's revealed to be Lori, who groans just as Luna exits her room.]

Luna: "Whatcha playin', Jax?"

Jackson: "It's called Fast Action Hero."

Lori: "Don't you mean Last Action Hero?"

Jackson: "It's a play on said movie's title." [Knocks on Lynn and Lucy's door] "Hey, LJ! You should try this game out! You love action stuff!"

Lucy: [Opens the door] "Sorry, Jackson, but Lynn's got a headache right now." [Widens the opening, revealing a groggy Lynn with an icepack on her head] "Whatever you want to show her will have to wait a little longer."

Jackson: "Oh. Okay." [To Lynn] "It can wait. You just rest up, Baby Lynn."

Lynn: "Not in the house, Big Jax." [Lucy closes the door]

Lori: [Snickers] "That's your nickname for her? 'Baby Lynn'?"

Luna: "Is it because she's Lynn Junior?"

Jackson: "It's because she calls me 'Big Jax'."

Lori: [Turns back to the bathroom and knocks on the door again] "Lincoln, are you done yet?"

[Back inside, Lincoln is washing his hands, albeit with a faulty faucet.]

Lincoln: "Uh... Kinda!"

[The knocking then turns into a pounding.]

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "I can't believe some..." [Answers the door to see Lori standing there]

Lori: [On the phone] "Bobby, you'll never guess what Whitney said to me today."

Lincoln: [Rhetorically] "That you don't respect a man's privacy?"

Lori: "Whatever." [Kicks him out] "No, silly!" [Closes the door on him] "Not even. She was all like..."

[Lincoln goes to his room but realizes something.]

Lincoln: "Oh, no! My gaming glasses!" [Rushes back to the bathroom but is stopped by Lola and Lana, who are dressed in some kind of police attire.]

Lana: "No running in the hallway!"

Lincoln: "Huh? What are you talking about?"

Lola: "Lana, is this maggot giving you lip?"

Jackson: [Pauses his game and takes his headset off] "Seriously, what are you doing?"

Lana: "Just write him up for the speeding."

Lola: "Understood." [Writes Lincoln up]

Lana: "We're the new hall monitors at school. So, we're practicing at home."

Jackson: "I never really pictured Lola as 'cop material'."

Lana: "Well, as the oldest twin, I have to show her the ropes."

[They give Lincoln a ticket.]

Lola: "If we catch you speeding again, you're going downtown! We already locked up Luan for telling an offensive joke." [Reveals Luan in a cardboard jail cell]

Luan: "Hey! Did you hear the one about the thief who stole a calendar? He got 12 months!" [Laughs] "Get it?"

Jackson: "That was a boring joke."

Lola: "And that's five more minutes, dirtbag!" [Luan frowns]

Lincoln: "Okay, okay. I'll walk within the speed limit. I swear."

Lana: "NO SWEARING! PROMISES ONLY!"

Lincoln: "Then, let me rephrase that: I promise."

Lana: "Good!"

[The twins leave for their room/office.]

Luan: "Uh... Jax?"

[As they shut the door, the boys go to the bathroom to find that Lincoln's goggles are now totaled.]

Lincoln: "Someone stepped on my glasses! NOOOOO!"

[Since Lori kicked him out when he left them in there, he automatically blames her and sees that she left in the family van.]

Lincoln: [Enraged] "LORI! YOU DIRTBAG!" [Goes back inside]


I can't say I blame Lincoln for what Lori (accidentally) did to his gaming goggles, but he should take it easy when it comes to stuff like this.

[Later, Jackson sticks his arm into the twins' room, holding a bottle of apple juice.]

Jackson: "Snack for the prisoner."

[Lana sighs and takes the bottle to give to Luan, and Jackson leaves for Lincoln's room, where Clyde is being told the story of the incident.]

Lincoln: "One minute I'm electric-sliding with the undead, and the next..." [Groans] "It's all Lori's fault!"

Clyde: [Holding the goggles] "I can't believe it!"

Lincoln: "I know! She didn't even say sorry!"

Clyde: [Lovestruck] "No. I can't believe these were touched by Lori's beautiful tootsies." [Cradles the glasses while Jackson scoffs in disgust]

Lincoln: "Snap out of it, Clyde! Lori's a monster! All she cares about is talking on her stupid phone! Well, I'm going to give her a call she'll never forget."

Clyde: "What are you gonna say?"

[Lincoln looks in his drawer, pulls out a sheet of paper, and shows it to Clyde.]

Clyde: "'Why ____ is the worst sister ever'?"

Lincoln: [Evilly] "I knew this would come in handy someday. I just didn't know which sister would be getting it." [Places the note on Clyde's face and writes Lori's name in the blank.] "But you, Lori Loud, have made my decision very easy." [Dials Lori's phone number on his duck phone.]

Jackson: "We really need to get you a mobile phone."

Lincoln: "So that I can end up like Lori? No way. My trusty duck phone is enough for me."

[While Lincoln is waiting, Luna is jamming and riffs to the last note of Lori's ringtone, as it's revealed that she never took it.]

Jackson: "Huh. She left it for once."

Lincoln: [Impatient] "Agh. Must be charging her phone. No worries. I'll just leave it on her voicemail."

Lori's Voicemail: "Hey, this is Lori. You know what to do."

[Beep!]

Lincoln: "Hey, Lori. It's your dear brother, Lincoln. There's something I've been meaning to tell you."

Luna: [From outside] "Hey, Jax! Listen to this!"

Lincoln: "You are..." [Luna bursts into his room, inadvertently smashing Jackson with the door, and rocks out as he goes into a blindingly raging rant about Lori, censoring the message for any profanity it may contain. Clyde can only watch in despair as his crush is getting roasted. Luna then leaves, releasing Jackson.] "...and that is why you are the WORST... SISTER... EVER!" [Hangs up] "What do you think, guys?"

Jackson: [Disoriented] "I missed it."

[Clyde faints; enter Lori.]

Lori: "Hey, bro. I just wanted to say I'm so sorry I stepped on your stupid toy. So I went out and bought you a new one to compensate for it."

Lincoln: [Shocked at her generosity] "You did what now?"

Jackson: "That was fast."

Lori: "Something you would've done, Jackson. I just saved you from the dirty work." [Hands Lincoln the new gaming glasses] "Also, I'm very impressed you didn't freak out over this. Very mature."

Lincoln: [Nervously chuckles] "Yep. That's me. Mister Mature." [As Lori leaves, Lincoln realizes he made a terrible mistake and shuts the door.] "Guys! What have I done?!" [Grabs a spare guitar] "I called Lori this!" [Plays a crude guitar riff before grabbing a harp] "But she's actually like this!" [Strums harp strings before tossing it into Jackson's hands] "What am I gonna do?!"

Jackson: "Well, you have two options. You either tell her the truth, which could still lead to the human pretzel thingy, or get to Lori's phone without her looking to delete your message. Normally, I would vote for the former, but knowing Lori, it seems the latter is the safest sidewalk to stroll on."

Lincoln: "You're right! Lori clearly hasn't listened to the voicemail yet, or I'd be a human pretzel. We gotta delete the message!"

Clyde: [Comes to] "Huh?" [Falls over, and Jackson pats his head]

Lincoln: "Good talk."


First, he wanted to get back at her by sending a rude phone message to her. However, Lori somehow realized what she had done and apologized by giving him some new goggles, which led Lincoln to regret his decision and plan on deleting the message. Of course, he needed help from his two besties (me and Clyde). But knowing his sisters, it wasn't going to be easy for the three of us.

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Clyde are peaking out the door; the twins are tracking a trail of excrement that leads from Lynn and Lucy's room to Luna and Luan's; Lori has locked up her room and entered the security password and leaves.]

Lincoln: "Perfect! Lori doesn't have her cell, which means it's still in there charging. Our mission is to infiltrate her room and delete the message before she gets back."

Clyde: "But Lori's room is off limits."

Lincoln: "I know. That's why I need you to be a lookout for her."

Clyde: "That's easy. I'm always on the lookout for Lori."

Jackson: [Unsatisfied] "Of course."

Lincoln: "Then, let's do this!"

[The two younger boys fistbump for luck.]

Clyde: [Sneaks through the hallway] "In position."

Lincoln: "Roger that."

Lana: "I know poop when I see it." [She and Lola exit Luna and Luan's room] "And that's definitely some poop."

Lincoln: "Drat! The po-po! Jax and I can't go through. So, we're gonna have to go over!"

Jackson: "I never thought Lola would do something like this."

[Lincoln and Jackson sneak by while the twins check the sound they made, only to see they're nowhere; they're hiding up on the top of the doorway (though Jackson is struggling to stay stiff), and Lincoln tosses a hamster treat that Geo goes after.]

Lana: "Hey, fur ball! No speeding!"

[The twins give chase to Geo, while Lincoln and Jackson drop down]

Jackson: "Thanks, Geo." [He and Lincoln notice the chase coming their way, causing them to hide again as the chase passes by]

Twins: "Hey! What did we just say?! Get back here!"

[Lincoln and Jackson escape and sneak into the vent in Luna and Luan's room.]

Jackson: "Dang kids."

Chapter 5: Plagiarism (Heavy Meddle)

Summary:

Despite a situation that Lincoln is suffering from, Jackson awkwardly admits to something regarding Lynn Junior.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Someone's been bullying Lincoln at school lately. Of course, he doesn't want to tell anyone to get them involved, not to mention that his sisters always go overboard when meddling in his affairs. And yet, he wants me involved since I never go overboard. But then, this side thing happens.

[Lincoln sneaks back to the door to his room.]

Lincoln: "Phew." [Gets ready to open the door, but Lisa catches him by surprise.]

Lisa: "Greetings, human. There's Liquidambar Styraciflua in your follicular area."

Lincoln: "A what in my who now?"

Lisa: "You've got gum in your hair."

Lincoln: "Oh, yes. I'm sure it's just... uh..."

Lisa: "I assume that being of average intelligence, you didn't place it there yourself. Therefore, I can only deduce that someone has been picking on you."

Lincoln: [Begging his genius sister] "Lisa, please! You can't tell! I don't want everyone getting involved."

Lisa: "Don't worry. I do not have enough room in my brain for this kind of tomfoolery." [Walks away]

Lincoln: "Phew." [Enters his room... where Jackson was waiting]

Jackson: "What's this I hear?" [This startles Lincoln again] "Is someone bullying you at school? I will personally pummel them if you'd like."

Lincoln: "What? No! Don't pummel them. I mean, granted, I appreciate the help, but I don't want them pummeled. Otherwise, we'd be even more humiliated."

Jackson: "So, intimidation then?"

Lincoln: "That'll do, but first, I just want this gum out of my hair right now before we do anything else."

Jackson: "Okay."

[Jackson takes out the scissors and snips the gum out of Lincoln's hair, but just as he's about to dispose of it, Lynn kicks the door open with every sister behind her.]

Lincoln & Jackson: "What the...?!"

Lynn: "You're being picked on!"

Lana: "And how come you told Jackson instead of us?!"

Jackson: "How did all of you even know about this?"

Lola: "Lynn told us after Lisa relayed what Lincoln told her!"

Lucy: "We were in the living room when Lynn came in and spoiled your secret."

Lincoln: [Irritated] "Lisa, I thought you weren't going to say anything."

Lisa: "No. What I said was I did not have room in my brain for your secret. Hence, I removed it and transferred it to Lynn, whose brain has ample room."

Lynn: "Thanks." 

Jackson: "Well, unlike you, Lisa, Lynn can hardly keep secrets, let alone her own personal secrets." [Sheepishly remembers something] "Not to mention, I might've used one of her sports tactics for a video of mine."

Lynn: [Surprised] "Hey! Did you just admit to committing an act of plagiarism?"

Jackson: [Smugly] "... Maybe."* [Lynn growls at this]

Luna: "That's beside the point! So, you are being picked on!"

Notes:

* - Sonic Lost World reference.

Chapter 6: The Loud House Trophy Case (Making The Case)

Summary:

Almost every internet personality does a Questions & Answers session from time to time. Jackson and the Loud House are no exception.

Chapter Text

[Luan enters Lincoln and Jackson's room]

Jackson: "Hey, Luan."

Luan: "Hey, Jax. Just came by to check up on you." [Notices what he's doing on his computer] "Oh, are you recording?"

Jackson: "Yep. I'm doing a Q&A session. Wanna pick a question?"

Luan: "Oh, gladly!" [Approaches the computer and looks over the comments] "Uh..." [Spots a good question] "Ooh! Here's a good one."

Jackson: [Reads it] "This one is from "Raptorception". 'Hey, Jax. I know for a fact that some people have trophy cases showcasing their many accomplishments. My family is no exception as we have this rather big one in our house. So, I was just wondering. Does the Loud House have one?'. Actually, we do have one." [Removes his facecam]

Luan: "New facecam?"

Jackson: "Removable if I so choose." [He and Luan head downstairs] "Now, the case should be..." [Spots it] "Here it is." [Points his camera at the case, where Lincoln is standing by] "The Loud Family Trophy Case. The girls have done some pretty impressive stuff to get in here. Lynn has many soccer trophies, but she's planning to add more sports to the case.

Luan: "Lola's got her pageant crowns from the countless pageants that she has entered."

Jackson: "Here in Royal Woods, we have Junior Nobel Prizes, which are more or less unofficial from the real deal, and Lisa, being the family prodigy, has won what is so far her only Junior Nobel Prize.

Luan: [Giggles] "Even Lily's won some thumb-sucking contests!"

Lincoln: [Lamenting] "And then, there's me." [Jackson and Luan give a worried look as he looks upon his completely vacant spot and sighs.] "I've tried everything to get into this case."

Chapter 7: Driving Miss Hazy

Summary:

Finally tired of doing favors for Lori to get rides, Lincoln, Jackson, and the other sisters decide to help Leni pass her driver's test.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lincoln: "Come on, Lori! This is a lot of laundry! I don't think it's worth it."

[Jackson, recording a vlog entry, enters Lori and Leni's room, with his camera to see Lincoln carrying a huge load of Lori's laundry and Lori holding the keys to Vanzilla, the family van.]

Lori: "Do you want a ride to the comic book store or not?"

Lincoln: [Sighs] "Fine." [Prepares to leave, but Lori stops him.]

Lori: "Whoa-whoa-whoa! Where are you going? Those are just my jeggings. Let me get the rest." [Tosses remainders into the pile] "Wore that yesterday... Wore that Tuesday... Whoops! That definitely needs to be washed!"

[The pile falls on top of Lincoln and Jackson, who accidentally grabs Lori's driver's license.]

Lincoln: [Removes the pile and turns to Jackson] "Are you recording?"

Jackson: "Yeah, I'm doing a vlog entry. I was planning for the two of us to do a comic book store run today, but instead, I'm treating my viewers to what might just be the most boring vlog entry to date."

Lincoln: "Well, since you're here with the camera..." [To the recording] "Lori and Jackson are the only kids in the Loud House with driving licenses. So, whenever Mom and Dad are unavailable, we call upon the two oldest kids in the house."

Jackson: "Unfortunately, I'm not always available. Because of this, the younger ones have to rely on Lori more often."

Lincoln: "Which means that in this house..." [Gets one of Lori's socks tossed on his face] "...there's no such thing as a free ride."

[Enter Lisa with a piece of paper as the boys get back up with the pile.]

Lisa: "In exchange for transporting me to the planetarium, I've done your calculus homework. Next time, I would appreciate a challenge."

Jackson: "Isn't that...?"

[Lucy appears out of nowhere and scares everyone, making Lincoln and Jackson lose the load.]

Lucy: "Thanks for the ride to the cemetery. I finished your poem for your 10-week anniversary. It's called "Bobby"."

Lori: "Let's hear it."

Lucy: [Clears throat] "Bobby, I thought you were a stalker, / When you left brownies in my locker. / Bobby-"

[Enter Lana interrupting Lucy's poem.]

Lana: "Hey, big sis!" [Holding Lori's retainer] "I found your missing retainer in the garbage, and there was some perfectly good gum stuck to it!" [blows a bubble showing she's been chewing it.]

Lori: "So, where do you need a ride to?"

Lana: "Ride? I just like digging in the trash." [Remembers something] "Then again, I do wanna visit Skippy."

Jackson: "Who's Skippy?"

Lori: "Just some boy that Lana's been hanging out with lately." [Lana's blushes a little]

Lincoln: "Does Lola know about this?" [Lana just shrugs]

Lori: "But that's beside the point." [Content with their services; picks up her homework, poem, and retainer in order.] "Thank you, thank you, and thank... Ew! I need to clean this. See, boys?" [Holds her sisters; though Lisa is annoyed by this and tries to break free] "These guys respect our arrangement." [Releases them and they leave] "Oh, and here are my dirty gym clothes too." [Piles it on the laundry pile, stacking it up high. Lincoln smells the horrible stench and a foghorn sound effect plays to accompany it.]

Jackson: "Thanks." [He and Lincoln leave]

Lori: "And don't forget, I like the lavender-scented dryer sheets." [Closes door]

[Lincoln and Jackson head off to the laundry room; at the same time, Leni comes in with a hammer, nails, and boards; they bump into each other and make a mess.]

Lincoln: [With Leni's shades on his face] "Sorry, Leni!" [Leni's hammer drops on his foot] "Yeowch!" [Groans in pain] "What are you doing with all this stuff?"

Leni: "I need a ride to the mall. So, Lori told me to make her bed, which is weird, cause I'm pretty sure she already has one."

Jackson: "I think you got the wrong idea, Len."

Lincoln: [Confused] "Wait. Why are you doing chores for Lori? Aren't you old enough to drive yourself to the mall?"

Leni: "Yeah, but I failed the driving test 12 times. Everyone's given up on teaching me. Dad's still mad about the Fire Hydrant Paperboy Nun Incident."

[Flashback to said incident. Leni has crashed Vanzilla into a tree, and set a fire hydrant to spring a leak, with a nun screaming at the top of her lungs in a panic, and a paper boy hanging by a branch.]

Leni: [Clueless] "Should I leave a note?"

[Lynn Senior is riding in the passenger seat with his face covered with an airbag and sobbing over his daughter's failure. Back to the present.]

Leni: "Even Jax here gave up after I damaged his car."

Jackson: "It took me half a month to fix it."

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "What if I teach you to drive?"

Leni: [Excited] "Wow! You have your license?"

Lincoln: "Well, no, but I do have a crazy high score on...Total Turbo XXII, the world's awesome-est racing video game!"

Leni: [Eager] "FUN!" [Worried] "Wait. Are there nuns in it?"

Lincoln: "Nun that I know of!" [Chuckles; turns to Jackson's recording] "If I can help Leni get her license, she'll drive us anywhere!" [Deviously] "And Lori will have to wash her own jeggings."


[Lincoln puts the game into the console and gives Leni the steering wheel controller.]

Leni: "Wow! It's just like a real spinny thingy!"

Lincoln: "Technically, it's called a 'steering wheel'. So, you ready to get started?"

Leni: [Realizes something] "WAIT! I need my special driving outfit!" [Changes into her special driving outfit and makes a couple of poses]

Jackson: "Are you... trying to be Penelope Pitstop?"

Leni: [Surprised] "You've watched Wacky Races?"

Jackson: "I was around 5 years old when I first watched. To this day, I've been trying to figure out who the lead protagonist was."

Lincoln: "Great. So, can we get sta-"

Leni: "WAIT! I need my special driving smoothie!" [Makes a smoothie and takes a sip] "It's a soy pumpkin cookie crumble cream. It's seasonal!"

Lincoln: "Great." [Heads to the couch] "So, now, can we-"

Leni: "WAIT!" [Lincoln stops]

Lincoln: [Exasperated] "What is it now?"

Leni: "Aren't you gonna open the door for me?" [Takes another sip of her smoothie]

Lincoln: [Sighs and pretends to open a car door with the sofa as the car and the cushion as the door] "Click! Creak!"

Leni: "What a gentleman." [Sits down as Lincoln throws the cushion away]

[The game starts and Leni's image is the player.]

Lincoln: "Okay, all you have to do is keep the steering wheel straight, and you'll-"

[As soon as Leni starts playing, she crashes into the wall and the game is over.]

Leni: "Like that?"

Jackson: "That's not straight."

Lincoln: "Um... Let's try again."

[Leni chooses to continue]

Lincoln: "Just keep the wheel straight."

[Leni crashes again]

Jackson: "Still not straight."

Lincoln: "Okay, one more time."

[Leni continues]

Lincoln: "The road is straight. So, keep the wheel straight."

[Leni crashes again and her virtual self jumps out of the car and it explodes, resulting in yet another game over; this earns a dry laugh from Jackson.]

Lincoln: [Irritated by his sister's incompetence] "Leni! You have to stay on the road!"

Leni: [Tosses controller in frustration] "But what's the point?! We're not going anywhere fun!" [Jackson facepalms]*

Lincoln: "Sure we are! We're going to... uh... the mall!"

Leni: [Gasps and takes controller back] "Why didn't you say so?"

Game Announcer: "GAME ON!"

[This time, Leni plays the game like a pro with words of praise such as "Good!", "Holy Cow!" and "Dang!" appear on-screen.]

Lincoln: "Wow! Go, Leni!"

Leni: [Her player stuck behind a Sunday driver.] "Move it, slowpoke! Mama needs a new driving dress!" [Drives off a billboard and moves ahead; gets to the mall at the end of the level and beats Lincoln's high score.]

Lincoln: [Amazed] "That was incredible!"

Leni: [Has her virtual self punch an old lady.] "Outta my way, granny!"

Lincoln: "Easy there, Fast and Furious." [Snatches the controller]

Leni: "BUT I HAVE TO GET TO THE MALL!"

Lincoln: "The mall can wait. You've got a driving test to pass." [Leni grins and heads out the door.] "Go, Leni, go! Go, Leni, go!" [Notices Leni went in the wrong direction.] "Wait! The bus stop is that way!" [Leni turns around and heads the other way.] "Go, Leni, go! Go, Leni, go!"


[Lincoln and Jackson are pacing around waiting for Leni to get home; Leni opens the door.]

Lincoln: "Did you pass?"

[Unfortunately, a cop is right behind Leni to give some bad news.]

Cop: "No, she did not! She did, however, refuse to obey the speed limit, fail to use her turn signals, and she redirected the test vehicle toward the mall, where she proceeded to hip-check and tackle Misses Jelinski!"

[The citations are labeled "Crazy Mall Chick", "Incident Report", "'Forgot' the speed limit", "What are 'blinky-blinks'??", "Hijacked test vehicle", "Assaulted Instructor Jelinski", and "NOTE: Culprit is dangerous"; Misses Jelinski is in the police car yelling at Leni for her maniacal driving; though the car window is muffling what she’s saying.]

Jackson: [Awkwardly] "S-Sorry, Misses Jelinski!"

Leni: "It's not fair! When I did all that in the game, I won!" [Lincoln and Jackson realize why she failed and facepalm] "You guys need to get your rules straight!" [Heads upstairs as the cop leaves]

Cop: "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to take Misses Jelinski to the hospital to have her hip inspected."

Jackson: "S-Sure."

[The police car leaves for the hospital and the boys sigh in disappointment.]

Lori: [Having heard everything] "Lincoln, Lincoln, Lincoln. That's your plan? Teaching Leni to drive? My sweet, naive little roommate?** She can't even drive a lawnmower." [To Jackson] "You should know yourself, Jax."

Lincoln: "What happened?"

Jackson: "I was getting Cliff down from the tree in our yard when she drove by with the driving mower while wearing her Penelope Pitstop outfit."

[Flashback to when Leni tried mowing the lawn with a driving lawnmower, with Jackson and Cliff awkwardly watching.]

Leni: [Panicking] "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! Jackson, help me! Make it stop! AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!" [Drives the mower through the hedges while shrieking her head off; flashback ends.]

Jackson: "It took me nearly the entire day to look for the 'Shrieking Lawnmower'."

Lori: "Lincoln. Trust me. You're gonna fail. You and Leni both. Now, where's Lynn?" [Takes off her shoe and wiggles her pink-painted toenails.] "She owes me a pedicure." [Takes off the other shoe and looks for Lynn]

Lincoln: [Fiercely] "This isn't over yet." [Shakes fist]


[Lori and Leni's room; Leni has gone back to literally making Lori's bed.]

Lincoln: [He and Jackson arrive] "Hey, Leni." [Notices what she's doing] "What are you doing?"

Leni: "Going back to making Lori's bed."

Lincoln: [Amazed at how she's doing] "Nice craftsmanship. But you can't give up on driving. It was my fault you didn't pass the test."

Leni: "Maybe, I'm just not meant to be behind the spinny thingy. You know?"

Lincoln: "No. See, my video game approach was all wrong. It was nothing like driving in real life. Let's try a different method." [Holds up an instruction manual.]


[Lincoln has set up a pretend car test for Leni to practice on.]

Lincoln: "Okay. Lesson 1: Preparing to drive."

[Enter Lynn with a sanding tool.]

Lynn: "Ah, you're teaching Leni to drive? Score! Can I help? I'm sick of sanding Lori's calluses! Ugh, barf!" [Tosses tool away]

Lincoln: "Thanks, Lynn!"

Lucy: [Out of nowhere] "Me too." [Lincoln, Jackson, and Leni scream at their sister's appearance.] "I can't write another poem for Bobby. I've run out of words that rhyme with 'babe'".

Lincoln: [Chuckles nervously] "Thanks, Lucy."

Lucy: "Besides, I have my own poems to write, but Lori keeps interrupting me to write one for her and her boyfriend."

Lisa: [Arrives with Lily] "Not to mention, she's making me do her homework. Just because we're related doesn't mean my handwriting is similar to hers." [Lily giggles] "At this point, I'd do anything just to help Leni learn to drive and get out of doing tasks for Lori."

Luna: [Comes in dancing] "What's this I hear? My baby bro and my music buddy are helping Leni learn to drive?"

Luan: [Arrives and takes off her gag glasses] "Ooh! I wanna help! Count me in too!"

Lana: [Enters with Lola] "Count us in as well!" [Lola is shown to be jittering]

Jackson: [To Lola] "I take it you're a different story?"

Lola: "It's more like Lori bribes me instead of me coming to her. I could never resist her offers!" [Luan pats her head]

Jackson: "I rest my case. We're gonna need Leni to drive."

Lincoln: "Alright, guys, we need to set it up like a real car." [They gather up some of their things and do as Lincoln told them.] "Thanks, guys! Luna's bass drum is the brake. And Luan's whoopee cushion is the accelerator." [Puts his foot on them to demonstrate their uses]

Luan: "Accelerator? Don't you mean gas?" [Giggles] "Get it?"

Jackson: "Of course, you would pick the whoopee cushion."

Lincoln: [Demonstrates the rest] "This golf club's the gear shift. The wreath is the steering wheel. Car horn, turn signal... And oh, these keys..." [Grabs Lily's baby toy keys] "...are, well... the keys. Got all that?"

[The others smile in hope... while Lily tries to grab the keys]

Leni: [Obviously confused] "Sure?"

Others: "GREAT!"

Lincoln: "Okay. First, fasten your seat belt."

[Lola puts some of her beauty pageant sashes on them to simulate the seat belts.]

Leni: "That was easy."

Lincoln: "Next, check your mirrors."

Leni: [Panicking] "Why?! Do I look bad?"

Lincoln: "No, no, no, no. I meant-"

Leni: [Runs off] "Stop the car! I can't drive in this hideous condition!"

[Everyone else groans at Leni's cluelessness with Lincoln and Jackson doing a facepalm; cut to later; Leni had just come back, now wearing a helmet.]

Leni: "That's better!"

[Everyone stares awkwardly at her.]

Jackson: "Just... go with it."

Luna: [Visibly bored] "Which lesson are we on now?"

Luan: [Thinks] "I believe it's #12."

Lincoln: [Sighs] "Lesson 12: Avoiding road hazards. There's a squirrel in the road. What do you do?"

[Lily walks in wearing a squirrel costume and makes squirrel chatter sounds; Leni bolts out of the living room screaming with her seat still stuck on her.]

Jackson: "Apparrently, she'd freak out at the sight." [Lincoln throws the manual on the floor in frustration]

[Eventually, it seems hopeless as the others seem to have already given up.]

Lincoln: "Use your turn signal!" [Leni taps Luna's drum] "No, that's the brake!" [Leni taps Luan's whoopee cushion] "No, that's the gas!" [Leni slaps him] "No, that's my face!" [Jackson gives dry laugh as Lincln points to the ladle] "This! This is the turn signal!"

Leni: "Oh! You mean the blinky blink?"

Lincoln: [Discombobulated] "The... 'blinky blink'?"

Leni: "Yeah. It's right by the spinny thingy." [Points to wreath] "Or... steering wheel."

Lincoln: "The spinny..." [Realizes] "That's the problem! I haven't been speaking Leni!"

Leni: "There's a country named after me?" [Jackson, Luna, and Lisa facepalm]

Lincoln: "No. I mean, I haven't been using words you understand. Let me try again. Use the 'blinky blink'." [Leni nods with a rattle sound effect and flips the "blinky blink".] "Good. Now turn left." [Leni doesn't know] "I mean, turn to your 'good side'." [Leni gets it and turns to her "good side", and Lincoln bursts with excitement] "Now, we're getting somewhere! Hey, crew, we're gonna need some new car parts. We need to make it more 'Leni-like'."

[The others salute and get to work; they replace Luna's bass drum with a white high-heeled shoe.]

Lincoln: "This is a brake pedal. What does the brake pedal do?" [Leni doesn't know]

Luan: [Whispers in Leni's ear] "White shoes after Labor Day!"

Leni: "Ew, stop!" [Luan giggles mischievously]

Lincoln: "Exactly."

Luan: "Anyways..." [Takes back her whoopee cushion] "I gas you won't be needing this." [Squeezes the whoopee cushion and skips away giggling.]

[Lola scowls painfully at Luan's pun and hands Lincoln a Go-Go boot.]

Lincoln: "This is the gas pedal. What does the gas pedal do?" [Leni doesn't know] 

Luna: [Whispers] "Boots from the 60's."

Leni: "Go-Go!"

Lincoln: [Excitedly] "Yes! Leni, I think you're ready for the next level!"


[Leni is practicing on her old enemy, the lawnmower.]

Lincoln: "Remember what we practiced, Leni!"

Leni: "Go-Go Boot!" [Accelerates] "White Shoe!" [Stops for a squirrel to pass] "Go ahead, Mister Squirrel!" [Sigh] "And... Go-Go Boot!" [Accelerates; heading for the hedges]

Jackson: "Oh, not again." [The others become worried as well]

Leni: "Huh?" [Notices] "Oh, gosh! Good Side!" [Turns left in the nick of time] "Phew. I avoided it!" [Jackson sighs with relief]

[Everyone starts cheering for her.]

Lincoln: "She's doing it! Yeah, nice job, Leni!"

Leni: "I'm doing it!"

[Meanwhile, Lori - all alone - is trying to pull the laundry out of her room.]

Lori: "Stupid jeggings!" [Pulls them through the door, only for them to fall on top of her] "Where is everybody?!" [Calling] "Lynn! I'm still waiting on that pedicure!" [She suddenly hears the others cheering outside and looks out the window. She sees Leni on the lawnmower doing a victory dance. The camera zooms out to reveal that Leni's name is written on the lawn. Lori scowls upon realizing what the boys have been up to.] "I'm not giving up the car keys that easily."


[Cut to nighttime in Lori and Leni's room.]

Lincoln: "Night, Leni! You're gonna do great tomorrow!" [Leaves]

Leni: "Night, Lincoln! Night, Lori!"

[Lori is fast asleep; Leni shrugs and puts on her sleeping mask, but she struggles to reach for her clock.]

Lori: [It turns out she was only pretending to sleep; she then throws a medium marble at her sister's clock] "Click."

Leni: "Got it!" [Goes to sleep]

[Lori sneaks up on Leni’s bed and slips a fake driving instruction tape that she recorded over Leni's ears to ensure that she will remain the only Loud kid with a driver's license and doom Leni to fail.]

Recording: [Lori's voice] "Never check your mirrors. Always comment on your driving instructor's weight. In America, we drive on the left side of the road."

[Lori goes back to bed grinning and chuckling sinisterly with Leni being none the wiser.]


[The next day, Lincoln is waiting for Leni to get back from her driving test, unaware of what happened last night.]

Lori: [With her load of jeggings] "Ah! There you are! Don't you and Jackson need a ride to the comic book store? And lavender sheets. Don't forget." [Hands him her jeggings as Jackson exits the kitchen with a bottle of lemonade for breakfast]

Lincoln: [Hands the jeggings back as Jackson takes a sip] "No, thanks. I think we'll wait for Leni to get back from taking her driving test, with her new license."

Lori: "Pssht. She's not gonna pass." [Passes the jeggings back to Lincoln] "Now, get to washing."

Lincoln: [Passes back] "Actually, Jax and I are pretty sure she will pass."

Lori: "No, she won't." [Mutters to herself] "Because I made sure of it." [Jackson nearly chokes on his lemonade upon hearing that]

Lincoln: [Shocked at what Lori just said] "Wait. What?"

Jackson: "What did you say?"

Lori: [Realizes what she just said] "Nothing! I was just muttering to myself." [Tries to walk away]

Lincoln: "Uh, no you don't!" [Grabs a blue sweater with a wolf howling at the full moon]

Jackson: [Puts his bottle down] "You're not getting off that easy!"

Lincoln: "So help me, Lori, I will shrink your favorite Bobby sweater in the dryer if you don't tell me and Jackson what you-"

Lori: [Admitting defeat] "Stop!" [Throws the jeggings away and grabs the sweater] "Fine! I'll confess!" [Puts it on out of spite] "I might have sabotaged Leni by giving her bad driving instructions while she slept, but it's just because if Leni can drive, my room will never be clean and no one will ever need me for anything ever a... gain!" [Raises her voice pitch near the end.]

Jackson: "YOU DID WHAT NOW?!"

Lincoln: "Are you crazy, woman?! What if your bad driving instructions make Leni crash? What if she gets hurt?"

Lori: "I didn't think of that."

Jackson: "You should've! She's your little sister!"

Lincoln: "We gotta get to the DMV!"

[Lori busts out the keys.]


[They arrive at the DMV in Vanzilla where it looks like Leni has just come out of the building, but it doesn't look like she's hurt.]

Lori: [Relieved] "Oh, thank goodness, she's okay."

Jackson: [Sighs] "Not a scratch."

Lincoln: [Still hopeful] "And maybe, she passed!"

[Unfortunately, the same cop from before arrives meaning only one thing.]

Jackson: [To the cop] "Uh... Did she pass this time?"

Cop: "No, she did not! She did, however, drive on the wrong side of the road, neglected to check her mirrors, and commented on the driving instructor's weight! In other words, it's no different from last time!" [Shoves Leni towards the van] "Now, get out of my sight. I've got another mess to clean up now because of her." [Heads back inside]

Leni: [Gets in the van; heartbroken] "Well, that makes 14. Guess I'll have to drive a lawnmower forever."

Lincoln: "Look, Leni. It wasn't your fault."

Leni: "Yes, it was. You worked so hard to help me pass. You even learned to speak Leni. Which I still can't believe there's a country named after me." [Sighs] "I blew it. I was just thinking about all the fun places I would drive us to. The mall, the comic book store, the spot where Jax and I first met... I'm sorry I let you down."

[As Leni laments at her failure, Lori feels extremely guilty for her follies.]

Lori: "I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE! It was my fault! I sabotaged your test."

Leni: [Not knowing the meaning of the word] "Sabo...tage?"

Jackson: "She purposely messed you up."

Lincoln: "It's like she went and bought the dress she knew you wanted."

Leni: [Gasps in shock] "HOW COULD YOU?!"

Lori: "I'm really sorry, Leni. But I know how to make it up to you."

Leni: [Excited] "You'll buy me the dress?!"

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Lori facepalm at her taking Lincoln's example literally.]


[The next scene now sees Leni in control of the steering wheel.]

Lincoln: "It was really nice of you to help Leni practice for her next test."

Lori: [A little shaken] "It's the least I could do."

Jackson: "Good."

[It is revealed that Leni has driven the van into a swimming pool.]

Leni: "Is this the carpool lane?"

Jackson: "That sounds like a Luan line."

[The End.]

Notes:

* - Before you ask, yes. This will be a running gag.

** - This will also be common.

Chapter 8: A Cry For Help (No Guts, No Glori)

Summary:

A brief moment of Jackson and the younger Loud Kids attacking the oldest.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Having Lori in charge while LS and Rita are out is debatable, to say the least. On the one hand, she's as responsible as she can be. On the other, she tends to act like a drill sergeant. And this day just happens to be one of those days.

Rita: "Lori's in charge! Do as she says! Bye!" [Leaves]

Lincoln: "NOOOOOOOOO!"

Jackson: "Am I missing something here?"

Lincoln: [Sighs] "Even before you moved in, Jax, we hate it when Lori's in charge. She gets a sick thrill from bossing us around! In this house, we call her the 'Queen of No'."

Jackson: "The Queen of-"

Lori: [From upstairs] "NO!" [Unplugs Luna's amplifiers] "NO MUSIC!" [Tosses Lana's mud pie in the trash] "NO MUD PIES!" [Approaches Leni, who's talking on the phone] "NO-"

Leni: "Way! That's totes cray cray!"

Lori: [Grabs the phone] "Give me that." [Hangs up Leni's call] "No phone calls." [Takes away Lincoln's game] "AND NO VIDEO GAMES!" [Turns to Jackson] "And as for you...!"

Jackson: [Nonchalantly] "Let me guess: No computers?" [Lori grabs him by the neck]

Lori: "Anything to get you out of your stinkin' room!" [Releases him] "Besides, I have a personal assignment for you... 'Sarge'."

Jackson: "That was my dad's rank before he left the military."

Lori: "Then, I rest my case." [Throws a military jacket onto him] "Put this on. You're gonna be my second-in-command."

Somehow, I got lucky, because she decided to make me her second-in-command. But even I have some trouble in having to put up with her. So, Lincoln and the other sisters decided to stage an overthrow, and I just had to join.

[Back in Lori and Leni's room, Lori is trying to paint her toenails like in Sixteen 1/2 Magazine, but she doesn't seem to have gotten it down, though she doesn’t mind it; suddenly, Luna's jam is back on, which Lori does not take well as it's going against her orders.]

Lori: [Sees Lily playing, much to her confusion] 

Lily: [Giggling] "Hiya."

Lori: "Lily?" [Walks over to her] "What are you-"

[Just then, there are some creaks in the floorboards, causing Lily to give a smug look, and Lori notices that the others are right behind her, with Jackson holding something.]

Lori: "Uh... What's that?

Jackson: "Oh, just a cattle prod." [Sparks it] "You should know. You told me to grab one."

Lori: "Oh, is this a cry for help?"*

Jackson: "Get her!"

[They tackle her, making her scream in fright as the screen cuts to a darkened cloth, which is removed by an angry Lincoln, who is staring daggers at Lori, along with the others (save for Lily); just then, it's revealed that they tied her up to a chair.]

Lori: [Furious upon noticing this] "Hey! What is going on?"

Jackson: "To be brutally honest with you, Lori, your leadership is starting to border on tyranny."

Lori: [Flabbergasted] "T-Tyranny?! Is that how you're viewing this, Jackson?!" 

Lincoln: "Your power trip is over! We're taking back our Friday nights!"

Lori: "Power trip?"

Lincoln: "Just admit it. You get a sick thrill out of bossing us around."

[The other sisters concur.]

Lori: "You think I enjoy this? Unfortunately, I'm the only one who can keep this house from ending up in a pile of rubble! It's not like any of you could do it."

Lana: "Yuh-huh. Lincoln and Jackson could."

Lincoln: [Surprised] "We could?"

Jackson: "We could?"

Leni, Luna, Luan, Lynn, Lucy, Lola, Lana, Lisa, and Lily: [Chanting] "WE'RE THINKIN' LINCOLN! WE'RE THINKIN' LINCOLN!"

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Lori are flabbergasted at this.]

Lori: [Condescendingly] "Lincoln and Jackson in charge? Ha! Lincoln couldn't lead Cliff to the litter box."

[Cliff is right next to his little box and suddenly goes right on the carpet.]

Lori: "On top of that, Jackson's level of responsibility can never match mine."

Lincoln: "Oh, yeah? Challenge accepted!" [Takes the whistle] "Take her away!"

[The other sisters carry her to her room.]

Lori: "You two won't last five minutes!" [Laughs maniacally]

Jackson: "I assume that's just the claustrophobia getting to her."

Notes:

* - Garfield (2004) reference.

Chapter 9: Breaking In (The Sweet Spot)

Summary:

The girls get right into the boys' faces upon learning about a special spot in Vanzilla.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

There's a spot in the family vehicle, appropriately named Vanzilla, that Lincoln wants to sit in for an upcoming road trip; Codename: The Sweet Spot, in which it isn't as dramatic as the other seats. Lincoln and I kept our research a secret, but the girls decided to be a bunch of nosy nitwits and barge into his room to find the marked spot.

[Back to the Sweet Spot.]

Lincoln: [On radio] "Road Tripper and Night Watcher to Nose Bleeder. Operation: Fill All The Sweets Around The Sweet Spot is complete."

Clyde: "That's awesome. But what about the-"

[Before Clyde can finish, Jackson abruptly tosses the radio out of the car to a tree, smashing it, and rolls up the window.]

Jackson: "Sorry, Nose Bleeder, but your questions are compromising the mission." [Yawns] "Now, to get a little shuteye." [They fluff up their travel bags and use them as pillows as they sleep.]

[Just then, there's a banging at the window, waking them up, and it's revealed to be Lincoln's sisters looking pretty miffed.]

Jackson: [Rolls down the window] "Hey, girls. What's up?"

Lola: [Annoyed] "What are you up to, boys?"

Lincoln: [Acting] "Us? We're not up to anything. Just, you know, catching some Zs in the car like guys do."

Lori: [Livid] "Oh, yeah? Then, what's... THIS?!"

[The girls slap the mattress with Lincoln's seating chart onto his window, having found out about the operation.]

Lincoln: [Infuriated] "You went in our room?!"

Lori: "That's not the hot issue right now!"

Jackson: "Well, you kind of made it the-"

Lori: [Covers his mouth] "Who said you could speak?"

Lana: "What's the Sweet Spot, Linc?! And why are YOU in it?!"

Lincoln: "Oh, it's, uh... It's the worst seat in the whole car! I put myself in it so none of you would have to suffer."

Lucy: "Worst spot? Then, why is it called the 'Sweet Spot'?"

Lincoln: "Because I'm being sweet to you?"

Lisa: [Calculating on the trunk door] "According to my calculations, the Sweet Spot is actually the best seat in the car for various reasons, including air circulation, proximity to parental units, and the lack of chewable adhesive on the cushion." [Jackson facepalms at Lisa's snitching]

Lincoln: [Outraged] "It took me 8 months to figure that out! Even before Jackson moved in." [He also facepalms in frustration, as his sisters glare angrily at him.]

Lisa: "Shocker."

Lori: "Well, if that's the best seat, then I should get it. [Looks down at her siblings] I'm the oldest. So, I should get a seat that allows me to keep an eye on all of you."

Luna: "You'd just barf all over it, dude! I should have it!"

Lola: "Beauty before age!"

Jackson: [Removes Lori's hand] "It's 'age before beauty', genius!"

Lana: [Retorts] "Yeah! So, I should get it!"

Luna: "That seat belongs to me!"

Leni: "No! I want it!"

Lincoln: "You can yell all you want, but I'm already in the seat, and possession is 9/10s of the law."

Lynn: [Threatening] "You're gonna possess a bruise in a minute!"

[The girls all glare at Lincoln, demanding him to hand over the Sweet Spot, but Jackson pulls him away.]

Lana: "Get them!"

[Lincoln ducks down, rolls up the window, and locks the door before they can attack, and the boys think they're safe. The girls angrily yell at them, as they stare at them and laugh in triumph, but to Lincoln's shock, Luan opens a door and is peeved.]

Lincoln: [Laments] "Dang it. I forgot about the broken lock."

[Luan pounces and tackles Lincoln. He tries to get out, but she pulls him back. Jackson tries to help Lincoln, but Luna tackles him as well, followed by everyone else joining in.]

Thanks to the girls, Lincoln and I had to change things up a bit.

[Lincoln and Jackson's room]

Jackson: "Stupid girls, barging into our room."

Lincoln: [Panicking] "This is bad, Jax! I can't lose that seat!" [Peeks out of his room to see his sisters doing the same.]

Lynn: "Don't even think about it, Lincoln! I'm watching you!"

Lori: "Well, I'm watching you!"

Lola: "And I'm watching you!"

Lana: "And I'm watching you!"

Lincoln: [Shuts the door] "Ugh! Okay. I just have to be the first one out the door tomorrow." [His eyes close]

At 6:30 AM: [Lincoln's alarm goes off.]

Lincoln: [Wakes up and gasps at the time] "Only 30 minutes until Operation: Save The Sweet Spot For-" [Yawns]

Jackson: [Slaps him awake] "Come on, man! Stay with me!"

At 6:35 AM: [Lincoln is dancing while Jackson is watching outside the door.]

At 6:40 AM: [Jackson is doing push-ups and Lincoln is doing some aerobics.]

At 6:45 AM: [Lincoln pours orange juice all over his head as Jackson provides a towel.]

[Lincoln takes a quick peek, only to see that his sisters are just as ready as he is; the clock hits 7:00 AM.]

Lincoln: "ALALALALALALALALALALALALALALALALALALA!"

[Lincoln and his sisters all rush for the door to get to the Sweet Spot first while Jackson cautiously follows them; the others shove Lincoln and Luna off the stairs and burst out the door; Luan gets knocked into the yard from behind by Lana; Lori opens the door, but Lynn pulls her back; Lincoln dives in, but Luan pounces him; Leni attacks them and Lisa gets on the roof of the car and wails like a maniac; Lana beans her with beets and Lola tackles her; the fight gets so out of hand and brutal that the onslaught wrecks Vanzilla down to scraps, as the dust cloud expanded; all Jackson can do is watch from afar.]

Lynn Sr: "ENOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUUGH!!!!!!!!"

[Vanzilla is completely destroyed, and the fight is over; all of the children freeze in their positions as the parents arrive.]

Lynn Sr: [Weeping] "That was my first car! And my dad's first car! AND HIS DAD'S FIRST CAR!" [Continues to sob]

Rita: [Enraged] "ALRIGHT, EVERYONE, BACK INSIDE! THE ROAD TRIP IS OFF!!!!! YOU'RE GOING TO SPEND THIS WEEKEND SITTING TOGETHER IN THE LIVING ROOM UNTIL YOU LEARN TO GET ALONG!!!"

Kids (Except Luan): [Groaning in ascending tone of voice] "Awww!"

Rita: "And Jackson, I'm putting you in charge of keeping an eye on them." [Jackson nods as she pulls her weeping husband back inside]

Jackson: "You know, you girls kind of brought this upon yourselves."

Girls: "WHAT?!"

Lori: [Pointing at Lincoln] "Need we remind you who else is present?!"

Jackson: "Yes, I can see Lincoln, but this would've been avoided if you didn't barge into our room like a bunch of nosy nitwits."

Lincoln: "Well, he isn't wrong." [Chuckles a little before passing out, while the girls growl at this.]

Chapter 10: Project Loud House

Summary:

Lincoln and Jackson struggle to get the former's sisters out the door so that they can get to school on time.

Notes:

I'm only doing episodes that I prefer.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[It is an early weekday morning at the Loud House, and Lincoln is putting the finishing touches on something as Jackson records a vlog.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Ever wonder what it's like to grow up in a big family? Well, so does my teacher, Missus Agnes Johnson. Our class assignment is to do a report on our families. With ten sisters and a housemate, I can sum up mine in one word: Chaos!" [Reveals a diorama of Lincoln's daily chaos.]

Jackson: "This actually based on a drawing of mine." [Shows said drawing] "One of my earliest activities after moving into the Loud House." [Holds it up next to the diorama, showcasing the comparison]

Lincoln: "It took 3 weeks, 4 boxes of pasta, 2 tubes of glue, and 27 popsicle sticks to make this diorama while using Jackson's drawing as a reference, but the centerpiece of my project is finally finished. Pretty accurate representation of the Loud Family, I'd say. But making this thing was the easy part. The real challenge is getting it to school on time and in one piece to give my report."

Jackson: "Sounds easy, right?"

Lincoln & Jackson: "Wrong!"

Lincoln: "Not in my house. If you want to get all ten of your sisters out the door on time, you have to get up pretty early, and you have to have a plan."

[Thudding sounds are heard. A commotion starts to take place, and the water from Lincoln's glass starts to shake, indicating only one thing.]

Lincoln: "The ten-headed beast has awoken. Wish us luck!" [He takes the diorama and steps out the door, but he quickly busts out an umbrella to avoid a pail of water pouring onto him and his diorama.]

Jackson: "Not today, Luan."

Luan: "Oh, we'll see about that. Pailure is not an option, Andrew!" [Laughs] "Get it?"

Jackson: "Why did my dad name me after 'Old Hickory'?"

Lincoln: "I thought it was because your name meant 'Son of Jack'."

Jackson: "I wish it were the only reason. Now, how are we gonna get the diorama to Vanzilla?"

Lincoln: "I'll just take this to the car later. But first..." [Calls] "Luna. A little "Man With The Plan" music?"

Luna: [Holding her guitar and tossing her pick.] "You got it, man!" [Starts playing while Luan prepares to strike again.]

Luan: "Hmph."

[The twins are fighting over a dollar.]

Lola: "It's my dollar!"

Lana: "No, it's mine!"

Lola: "Let go!"

Lana: "No, you let go!"

Lincoln: [To the recording, pointing at the twins.] "Right on cue."

Lola: "You let go!"

Lana: "Stop it!"

[Lincoln takes their dollar.]

Twins: "Hey!"

Lincoln: "Give me a moment." [Gives them exact change] "There. 50 cents for each. Half for Lola, half for Lana."

Twins: "Thanks, Lincoln!"

Lucy: [Right behind her brother and their housemate] "Good morning, Lincoln."

Lincoln: [Startled] "Yah! Good morning, Lucy."

Jackson: "I should be used to this by now."

Lucy: "For my new poem, I need a word that rhymes with 'choose'."

[Lily starts walking around the room.]

Lincoln: "Uh... How about 'lose'?"

Lucy: "That works." [Writes it down]

Lincoln: [Holding Lily's baby clothes] "Time to get dressed, Lily!"

Lynn: [With a football] "Hey, Jackson! Think fast!" [Tosses it]

[Lincoln tosses Lily in the air, and Jackson catches the football just as Lily comes back down.]

Lynn: [Chuckles] "Nice catch, Jax."

Jackson: "Nice throw, LJ." [Gives it back to Lynn. Lincoln takes Lily and starts to dress her.]

Lori: [On her phone with Bobby] "OMG, Bobby. I literally had to call you right away. I am just so excited about the homecoming dance."

[Lincoln notices that Luan has placed another bucket right above Lori and Leni's door and quickly opens his umbrella to save Lori before she gets drenched by a pail of water.]

Lori: "I know, right? You're so sweet!" [Giggles]

[Lincoln makes the "I'm watching you" gesture to Luan.]

Luan: [Determined] "I'll get the drop on you yet." [Laughs] "Get it?" [Jackson shuts the door on her, making her groan.]

Lori: [To the boys] "What do you two want?"

Lincoln: "Lori, could you maybe hang up the phone and get ready for school?"

Jackson: "Hard to do so if you're-"

Lori: "Cool it, twerps. I'm quite capable of doing two things at once."

[Leni comes by with a bubble from her gum and trips.]

Lincoln: "Leni?"

Leni: "Note to self: never walk and chew gum at the same time."

Jackson: [Grabs a cloth and rubs the gum off her face] "Yeah, it's not the best idea."

Lincoln: "Come on, Jax! Time's running out!" [Grabs Jackson and rushes back to their room]

Lynn: [With a Soccer ball] "Lincoln! Think fast!" [Kicks it]

[Lincoln dives and catches the ball into another room offscreen; Lola and Lana walk out of their room; Lincoln tosses the ball back, heads into his room, and picks up his project.]

Lincoln: "Okay, let's get you downstairs."

[Lisa comes out of her room with a steaming flask.]

Lisa: "Scatter! She's gonna blow!"

Lincoln: [U-turns] "Or not." [Puts his project back in his room.] "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!" [Adds an extra chemical to the flask and stops it from exploding; both sigh with relief] "Lisa, you're always forgetting the dinitrotoluene."

Lisa: "Silly me." [Heads back into her room] "Much appreciated."

Jackson: [Emerges] "Okay. Let's check the rest of the house before we do anything else."

Lincoln: "Good idea." [He and Jackson do so]

[The flask from earlier explodes anyway, catching the boys by surprise.]

Jackson: [Turns to Lisa's room] "... Lisa?"

Lisa: "I'M STILL ALIVE! No need to worry."

Jackson: "J..." [Looks away] "Just checking."

Lynn: [Dressed as Lunatic Lynn] "Ayyyeee!!! Look at me, Jax! I'm the new queen of Lucha Libre!" [Lunges at him]

Jackson: "Okay, I'll be Steven Regal."* [Casually steps forward to avoid her]

[Lynn screams as she falls down the stairs, before landing on Cliff, while Jackson giggles mischievously.]

Lincoln: [Looks down the stairs] "Are you okay?"

Lynn: "Yeah, I'm good. Todo bien."

Lincoln: [Sees Lily walking along the hallway behind him.] "Lily! Pants!" [Slips baby pants on Lily.]

[Lola and Lana are arguing over who gets to use the bathroom first.]

Lola: "I was here first!"

Lana: "No, I was!"

Lola: "Nuh-uh, I was!"

Lana: "No way! I was!"

Lola: "You always say that!"

Lana: "You do!"

[Lincoln puts on a pair of roller skates and goes into the bathroom.]

Twins: "Hey! No cutting!"

Lincoln: "I'm not."

[Lincoln gives them their toothbrushes and liberally applies toothpaste to them.]

Twins: [Amazed] "Ooh! Thanks, Lincoln!"

[Lincoln tosses the toothpaste tube back where it belongs and skates down the hall.]

Leni: "Has anyone seen my zit cream?"

[Lincoln hands it to her.]

Lori: "I literally found the cutest dress to wear!"

[Jackson looks annoyed at her lack of punctuality.]

Lucy: "A word that rhymes with 'stuck'."

Lincoln: "'Luck'."

Luan: "How do you stop a rhino from charging?"

Lincoln: "Simple. You take away his credit card!" [Chuckles]

[Luan laughs.]

Lincoln: [Leaping over Lisa, who's writing a mathematical formula on the wall.] "Lis, Mom said no solving for X on the walls!" [Passes by Lucy, who's about to ask him for another rhyme for another word in her poem, prompting him to look at it, much to her dismay.] "Let's see what you're writing. Uh... 'Same! 'Blame'! 'Game'! 'Fame'! Those should work."

Lucy: "I'll check them out."

Lynn: "Where the heck are my roller skates? I've got field hockey today!"

Lincoln: [Takes them off and returns them... only to realize something] "Wait. There's no roller skates in field hockey."

Lynn: "The way I play, there is!" [Grabs them and goes to put them on.]

Jackson: "Th... Those methods of yours are gonna lead to you getting benched for long periods of time."

Lynn: "Well, it ain't illegal if you move too fast for the ref."

Jackson: "H-How can you say that?!"

Lincoln: "Just ignore her."

Jackson: [Scoffs] "Whatever."

[Lily comes toddling by.]

Lincoln: [Grabs her] "Gotcha!" [To the recording] "Phase 1 of Operation 'Get Ready For School & Into The Car On Time' is complete. Now comes Phase 2: Breakfast." [Carries Lily down the stairs.]

Luna: [Finishes her number] "THANK YOU!!!" [Notices] "Oh! Right! Time to go!" [Grabs Jackson's hand and pulls him down the stairs]


[Breakfast is being made; an egg falls onto the skillet, and it's shown that Lincoln is in charge of cooking today.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Cooking is usually Dad's territory, but I gave him the day off 'cause I have to kick things into high gear."

Jackson: "Pay close attention, viewers. We're about to show which sister likes which kind of egg meal."

Lincoln: [Begins serving certain eggs to certain sisters.] "Egg whites for Leni, sunny-side up for Luna, funny-side up for Luan..."

Luan: "Great yolk!" [Laughs]

Jackson: "Complete with smiley face."

Lincoln: "...scrambled for Lynn, fried for Lisa, deviled eggs for the twins, and..."

Lori: [Still on the phone with Bobby] "Oh, and I picked out the perfect tux for you to wear, Bobby."

Lincoln: [Growing more irritated] "... hard-boiled for Lori 'cause she can't pay attention to the stove..." [Serves some runny eggs onto Lily's high chair.] "...extra goo-goo gooey for Lily..."

Lily: "G-Goo-Goo!"

Lincoln: [Serving some rather burned eggs to Lucy.] "And for Lucy, extra well done."

Lucy: "If I had a heart, it would be swelling right now."


[Everyone has finished breakfast and is heading for the door.]

Lincoln: "All righty, then, we are dressed and fed, and now we have our backpacks and lunches prepared to dietary needs. We're just waiting on Lori."

[Enter Lori with the keys to the van.]

Lori: "No, not puke, Bobby. Puce. It's like a reddish brownish."

Lincoln: [Groans] "Everyone, wait here while I grab my project!" 

Girls (Except Lori): "Okay."

Lincoln: [He runs up the stairs. Cliff and Charles run out of his room before he picks it up.] "Time for Phase 3: Getting my project out the door and in one piece."

[Geo rolls his hamster ball right under Lincoln's foot, causing him to step on it and slip.]

Lincoln: "Whoa, whoa!" [Rolls down the stairs and stops right in front of the door before impact, and the girls and Jackson sigh with relief.]

Lynn: "That was close."

Lincoln: "Phew! Okay then. We're all ready to go? Time for Phase 4: Out the door and straight to school!" [To the recording] "Like I said, if you want to get all your sisters out the door on time, you have to have a plan."

[Right before they can get out the door...]

Lori: [Angry at Bobby] "Fine! If you don't wanna wear the tux, then I don't wanna go to the dance! In fact... I DON'T EVEN WANNA GO TO SCHOOL!" [The other caught by surprise, as she screams in frustration.]

Jackson: "So close."

Lincoln: [Puts his project down] "Wait!" [The other sisters chat over each other and are about to walk back to their rooms, but he cuts in front of them and stops them.] "No, no, no, no, no. Everyone, stay right where you are." [Heads upstairs as the girls groan] "Lori, wait!"

Luna: "How are we supposed to get to school then?"

Luan: "Jackson, you can drive. Can't you drive us?"

Jackson: "In Vanzilla? Your dad won't trust me with it. Especially after what you did sometime-"

Girls: "DON'T YOU GO THERE!"

[Jackson smirks, but then, he notices something happening to Leni.]

Lincoln: "You're the only one who can drive us!"

Lori: [Angrily] "GET MOM TO DRIVE YOU!" [Shuts herself in her room.]

Lincoln: "But she's already left!"

Leni: "AAAHH!!! I'M BLUE!!!" [She now has a light blue skin pigmentation.] "MY SKIN'S TURNED BLUE!!!"

Lisa: "Technically, it's a shallow shade of cerulean, but why split hairs?"

Lincoln: "Lisa, what did you do?"

Lisa: "I secretly switched Leni's blemish cream for an experimental skin pigmentation ointment I've been working on."

[Leni starts shaking and whimpering with worry.]

Lincoln: [Shocked] "Why would you do that?!"

[Leni tries to contain herself as Jackson pats her to keep her calm.]

Lisa: "Because she wouldn't let me try it on her if I had asked."

Lincoln: [Bossily] "You go upstairs right now and get something to fix it!"

Lisa: "Fine. Hairless apes: 1. Science: 0." [Heads upstairs]

Jackson: "Good!" [To Leni] "Oh, you poor thing."

Lincoln: [Starts to lose his temper and clenches his fists.] "Can't something go my way for once?"

Luna: "You can't always get what you want, bro." [Lincoln flops]

Lincoln: "Good point."

Lucy: [Right behind him again] "Lincoln, I've finished my poem. It's called 'Failure'."

Lincoln: [Too down to be startled by her lurking.] "Lucy, I really don't have time for-"

Lucy: [Cuts him off] "Shh. I'll do the talking. 'Failure'." [Lincoln flops further] "'It is not an option, yet it's something you choose'." [Lily comes walking by, giggling.] "'The man with the plan is destined to lose'." [Notices Lily] "Wait. Where are Lily's clothes?"

[Lincoln notices and becomes shocked]

Lincoln: "LILY! Where are your clothes?!"

Jackson: "How did she lose them so suddenly?!"

Lincoln: "I don't know!" [Gives chase]

Lily: "Dye-vo poo-poo!" [Laughs and walks behind the sofa]

[Lincoln steps into something nasty.]

Jackson: [Cringes] "What was that?"

Lincoln: [Nauseated] "I found Cliff's litterbox." [Lily still laughs. Later, he changes his shoes into a fresh pair after that.]

Lucy: [Still reading] "'Failure. You know there is no one else to blame. For the choices you make are always the same'."

Lincoln: [Banging on Lori's door in desperation] "Come on, Lori! Please? I have my report this morning!"

Lori: [Angrily refuses to come out] "GO... AWAY!"

[Jackson hears arguing between the twins again.]

Lola: "The peanut butter sandwich is mine!"

Lana: "No, the jelly sandwich is yours!"

Lola: "No!" [Jackson groans in frustration.] "You like the peanut butter and I like the jelly!"

Jackson: "What are the twins yammering about now?!" [Runs downstairs]

Lana: "You like peanut butter and I like jelly!"

Lola: "No, I like jelly and you-"

[Jackson takes their sandwiches.]

Twins: "Hey!"

Jackson: [Checks the sandwich] "Oops. I guess I wasn't paying attention."

[Jackson swaps two of the sandwich toppings around. Now, both sandwiches have peanut butter and jelly.]

Jackson: "There." [Puts the sandwiches into their lunchboxes; Bossily] "Now, you each have a peanut butter and jelly sandwich." [Closes them] "Now, get to the car."

Lola & Lana: "Thanks, Jackson!" [They head to the car]

Lisa: [With a first aid ointment] "Here's the antidote."

Lincoln: "Thank you!" 

Jackson: [Immediately suspicious] "Wait a second." [Tests it on Walt, who suddenly blows up like a blimp, revealing that Lisa was about to trick Lincoln just to get him off her back.] "No hard feelings, Walt."

Lincoln: "The real antidote?"

Lisa: [Finally hands him the actual antidote] "Fine." [Grumpily goes to the car.] "Hairless apes: 2. Science: 0."

Lincoln: [Hands it to Leni] "Here."

[Leni sighs with relief and goes to use it.]

Lucy: [Still reading] "'Failure. It's all your fault, this streak of bad luck. No escape from this cycle in which you are stuck'."

Lincoln: "Stop! I've got a poem for you now. It goes like this. 'Dark as night, hair like tar. Take your spooky self... to the car'."

Lucy: "Sigh." [Heads to the car in defeat] "Once again, your poetic brilliance has put me to shame."

Boys: "Good."

Lynn: "Think fast!" [Comes charging through the hall with her roller skates and crashes into Lincoln and Jackson, knocking them and stripping the former down to his underwear.]

Lincoln: "Ow..."

Lynn: "Where is my field hockey stick? I have roller derby today!"

Lincoln: "There's no field hockey sticks in roller derby!" [Spins her around and launches her outside to the van.]

Lynn: "The way I play, there i~s!" [She rolls and crashes inside Vanzilla. The skates come off and the van door closes.] "Ow!"

[Lincoln puts his clothes back on as Leni, now cured, passes by.]

Leni: "Finally. I look perfect and beautiful again."

[Just as she's about to get in, Lincoln shields her with the umbrella from another bucket of water because Luan was at it again, leading the boys to glare at her angrily.]

Jackson: "Will you knock it off?!"

Luan: [Also fed up with the boys] "Oh, come on! I thought we were pails, Andrew!" [Laughs]"Get it? Get it?" [Jackson slams the door, making her yelp]

Jackson: "And stop calling me that!"

[Leni gets in, while Lincoln starts thinking to himself.]

Lincoln: "Okay. How are we gonna deal with Lori?"

Jackson: [Pulls out his phone] "I have Bobby's number. Let me get him to help."

[Later, back inside, Lori's phone rings.]

Lori: [Answers] "Hello?"

Bobby: [Over the phone; exasperated] "Hey, babe. It's me. I just wanted to say that I'm... I'm sorry for the argument earlier. I'll wear any tux you want."

Lori: [Gasps and squeals with delight.] "Oh, Bobby!" [Laughs with joy and comes out of her room as Lincoln is now in a good mood.] "Would you hurry up, Lincoln? It's always such a hassle getting you out of the door in the morning." [Picks Lily up and heads to the car.]

Lincoln: "You're one to talk."

Lori: [Scoffs] "Whatever."

[Lincoln smiles, knowing everything's back on track, and he grabs his project and closes the door; however, he sees Luna is getting some help putting her amps into the van.]

Lincoln: "What's all this?"

Luna: "It's my gear, dude. I have rehearsal."

Lincoln: "And who's that?"

Luna: "This is my roadie, Chunk."

[Chunk tips his hat to the boys.]

Jackson: [Bossily] "No, no, no. He was not part of the plan. Sorry, Chunk, but you can't help today! We'll take care of this."

[Chunk walks away upset.]

Luna: "Huh. Thanks, bro!" [Gets in the car]

[Lincoln gets Luna's gear into the trunk and heads to the shotgun seat, but the camera pans to his diorama, which is right on the driveway, about to be squashed.]

Lincoln: "Operation complete! And with 10 minutes to spare! A Loud House first, I might add. Let's roll!"

[As Lori starts up the car, Luan can be heard laughing in the background. Lori changes the setting to "Reverse" and starts rolling out, but realization hits Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "STOOOOP!"

[Lori stops the car with the tires screeching to a halt. Lincoln rushes out in a panic; thankfully, his project is safe.]

Lincoln: [picks it up] "Phew. That was close." [Slips on one of Lynn's skates and trips...] "Argh!" [...falling on his back. The project lets go of his hands as it flies in the air.] "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" [Closes his eyes]

Lynn: "I'll get it!" [Tries to catch it] "I'll get it! I'll get it! I'll get it! I'll-"

[Too late; his project hits the ground and is broken. The kids watch the broken pieces fly down to the ground.]

Lynn: "Oops."

Jackson: "Oh, no."

[Lincoln falls to his knees and picks up some of the pieces.]

Lincoln: [Lamenting] "All of this work for nothing. How could I be so stupid?! How? How? How?"

Lori: [Sighs] "If you're done with your pity party..." [Camera zooms out, revealing that the Loud sisters are willing to help him.] "...maybe we could help."

Lynn: "Yeah. 11 heads are better than 1."

Luan: "Try not to lose yours." [laughs]

Luna: "Yeah. Every little thing is gonna be alright."

Lincoln: [Hopeful] "Really? You'll help?"

Lana: "Yep!"

Lola: "Yep!"

Twins: "It's what families do."

Lincoln: "But... I'm supposed to give this report in ten minutes, and this thing is destroyed. What can you guys do?"

[Although Lincoln has lost all hope, his sisters smile confidently with an idea.]


[Mrs. Johnson's Class; Lincoln is giving his report.]

Jackson: "One assignment. That's all Lincoln had to do at school, and his sisters were making it difficult for him even to leave his room with said project. Then again, it's hard for us to forget what the girls were even doing the whole time."

Lincoln: "In conclusion, in my family, every day is a challenge. But you can be sure that when I need them, my sisters will always be there for me. All of them."

[It is revealed that his sisters are in his classroom and are all standing perfectly still and replicating his project.]

Lincoln: "And sure, life in the Loud House can be summed up in one word: Chaos. But I love that chaos. And I wouldn't trade it for the world."

Mrs. Johnson: [Applauding Lincoln's performance] "That was a fantastic report, Lincoln. I'm giving you an A." [Gets drenched by a pail of water.] "Aaahh!"

[Lincoln gasps, and the bucket falls on her head.]

Mrs. Johnson: "I might make that an A-, but... that's up for debate."

[Everyone except Luan is speechless to see Missus Johnson's expense.]

Luan: [Triumphant] "Pailed it!" [Laughs... until she sees Jackson's anger boiling] "Uh-oh."

Jackson: "LUAAAAAAAAAAN!!!!!!!!!!"

Luan: "I'm out of here!" [Runs away as Jackson chases her]

Jackson: "GET OVER HERE SO I KICK YOUR HEAD IN!"

[Everyone gulps at Jackson's fury, but Lincoln chuckles.]

Lincoln: "Yeah, Jackson has that 'fear effect'." [Smiles smugly]

[The End.]

Notes:

* - One would argue that Samoa Joe does this, but Steven Regal did this before Samoa Joe made it cool.

Chapter 11: Only If Necessary (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson forces Lola into making a deal with Lincoln.

Chapter Text

[Lincoln and Jackson's room. Lincoln is drawing something when a knock is heard at the door.]

Lincoln: Come in!

Lola: [Enters] Lincoln.

Lincoln: What now, Lols?

Lola: Considering the circumstances from the... earplug debacle, I've decided that we should make some sort of deal.

Lincoln: Which is...?

Lola: New rule: We'll allow you to use your earplugs ONLY if necessary.

Lincoln: Do I have to do something in return?

Lola: Well, we haven't established the rule just yet. So, we're giving a week-long task in order for you to earn it.

Lincoln: Okay. Name it.

Lola: Starting next week, some of us have certain events that we need to get to. We would like you to attend these events as well, especially since these events take place in locations far away from home.

Lincoln: Depends on what these events are about.

Lola: Way ahead of you. [Pulls out a piece of paper] We've written a detailed list of each of the 5 events. [Realizes] Well, I say "detailed", but we're not gonna spoil the locations. [Passes it to Lincoln as he looks over it]

 

Monday: Rock concert with Luna

Tuesday: Circus gig with Luan

Wednesday: Poetry gathering with Lucy

Thursday: Planetarium visit with Lisa

Friday: Pageant show with Lola

 

Lola: All you have to do is keep each sister company at all times. If you succeed, the rule will be established on Saturday.

Lincoln: Huh. Thanks, Lola. What made you suddenly come up with this?

Lola: [Nervous] Oh, uh... It's just us feeling bad for you after what Lisa did.

Lincoln: [Meekly] Glad you see it that way.

Lola: Well, I've done my job. So, I'll leave you to... whatever you're working on. Au revoir! [Leaves and closes the door]

[Lincoln glances back at the list. Cut to outside, where a relieved Lola is talking to someone.]

Lola: There. I did it. Is that alright for you?

[The camera zooms out to reveal that she's talking to Jackson.]

Jackson: You better hope so. I don't like knowing that your prank resulted in him going deaf, even if you did intend for it to "teach him a lesson".

Lola: Oh, come on, Jax! You would've done the same!

Jackson: I would teach him a lesson, but I wouldn't resort to your methods. [Leaves] Hit me up when you want some lessons from me! [Laughs as Lola growls]

Chapter 12: Three's A Crowd (Space Invader)

Summary:

Lincoln and Jackson have room troubles when Lynn Junior moves into their room to avoid Lucy.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

In this AU, Lincoln's room is a slight bit bigger, yet still small enough to be considered claustrophobic.

Chapter Text

The Loud Kids just can't go anywhere without fighting each other. A case in point: Lynn Junior and Lucy. One's a spunky sports jock, while the other is a gloomy goth girl. So, being opposites of one another, it's natural for them to bicker and squabble. But then, this happens.

Leni: "I can't bear to watch!" [Puts cucumber slices over her facial mask] "That's better."

[A jock strap comes flying out of the room and the others duck in time to avoid it.]

Lori: "I'd hate to get in the middle of this one."

Lincoln: "I totally agree." [He and Jackson go back to their room while the jock and goth of the family continue their quarrel; to the recording.] "Another perk to having our own room? Jackson and I don't have to get involved."

[Before he starts to brush, someone's knocking on his door, making him sigh and open the door, and it's revealed to be Lynn holding a pillow; Jackson ends his recording.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Lynn. What's up?"

Lynn: "There's no way I'm staying in the same room with the Duchess of Darkness. Can I bunk in your bedroom tonight?"

Lincoln: "Uh... I'd say yes, but it's not really a bedroom, per se. There's barely enough space for me; tiny, small, cramped."

Jackson: "In other words, not the best place to sleep if you're claustrophobic."

Lynn: "I'm not claustrophobic." [Downtrodden] "Ugh... Then again, I guess I'll just go sleep in the bathtub."

Lincoln: "That's a great idea! Problem solved. Goodnight."

[Right before he closes the door, Lynn gives him puppy eyes.]

Lincoln: [Relieved] "Aah..." [Slowly begins to regret it, before guiltily sighing and opening the door] "Alright, you can stay. But just for one night."

Lynn: "Thanks, Lincoln!" [Busts out fist]

Lincoln: [Flinches] "Ah!"

Lynn: "Two for flinching!" [Playfully punches his arm twice and goes in, laughing.]

Jackson: "It's just for one night. What's the worst that could happen?"

Lincoln: "I don't know." [Goes in] "Okay, we'll have to establish a few ground rules. 1: Keep your hands off my..." [Notices Lynn is using his toothbrush.] "...stuff."

[Lynn apologetically spits out the toothpaste into his wastebasket and hands them to him; Lincoln tosses his toothbrush in there now that someone else has used it.]

Lynn: "Sorry about that."

Lincoln: "As I was saying-" [Sees Lynn playing with his giant robot action figure and stops her] "Let's just set this down." [Lynn messes with his other doodads] "Careful!" [Lynn touches his clock] "Please don't!" [Lynn tosses Bun-Bun in the air.] "Bun-Bun!" [Jackson catches him and gives him back to Lincoln] "Thanks, Jax." [To Bun-Bun] "You okay? Did the mean girl hurt you?"

Lynn: [Looking around] "You know, I'm noticing a complete lack of balls in this room." [Lincoln and Jackson make a discomforted face at that remark, causing Lynn to realize what she said] "I-I mean...! No soccer balls, no footballs, no baseballs, no balls. Good thing I brought my own!" [Dumps sports balls out of her pillowcase onto the floor, with a tennis ball hitting a dissatisfied Lincoln on the head.]

Lincoln: [Yawns] "Would you look at the time? Let's just turn in and get this night over with."

Lynn: "What do you mean? It's still early, and you have a fun new roommate!"

Lincoln: "Yeah-"

Lynn: [Puts a wrestling mask over Lincoln's head] "Lucha Libre!"

Lincoln: "I can't see anything!" [Jackson awkwardly backs away]

Lynn: [Wearing her usual mask] "It's Lunatic Lynn off the third turnbuckle!" [Leaps off the foot of Lincoln's bed]

Lincoln: "What?! What?! I can't hear anything either!"

[Lynn lands on top of Lincoln, and starts wrestling him to the ground, before pinning him down.]

Lynn: "1, 2, 3! You're out. Yeah!" [Lincoln removes his mask and slowly gets up] "Lunatic Lynn is El Campeón del Mundo!"

Lincoln: [Fatigued and battered] "Can we just go to sleep? There's less pain involved."

Lynn: "Not when you're a sleep fighter like me!" [Busts out fist]

Lincoln: [Flinches] "Ah!"

Lynn: "Two for flinching!" [Playfully punches his arm twice and laughs; Lincoln sighs as Jackson pets his head.]

[Later, the three are ready to go to bed; but as Lincoln turns off the lights, Lynn starts ricocheting her tennis ball off the wall.]

Lincoln: [Irritated] "What are you doing?"

Lynn: "What? It helps me fall asleep."

Jackson: "Well, it doesn't help me and Lincoln. So, can you knock it off?"

[Lynn grumpily throws the ball at Lincoln's head and they start to sleep... only for Lynn to mischievously let out a big fart from under the covers and laugh.]

Lincoln: [Disgusted] "Ugh! Lynn!"

Lynn: [Pulls the covers over Lincoln] "DUTCH OVEN!" [Laughs as Lincoln cries in distress over the gas she let out, before setting him free as he breathes heavily] "Goodnight, Lincoln."

Lincoln: [Agonized] "Goodnight..."

[Later, Lynn is snoring so loud and drooling so much, that Lincoln and Jackson just can't get any sleep, leading them to get out of bed and take their pillows along.]


[The next morning, Lori wakes up and goes into the bathroom, only to notice Jackson sleeping next to the door]

Lori: "Huh. I wonder why you're here."

Jackson: [Slowly wakes up] "Huh?"

Lori: "Are you that desperate to get to the bathroom before anyone?"

Jackson: "No, I just want to avoid LJ's snoring." [Leaves]

Lori: [Shrugs] "Whatever." [She gets ready to take a shower, but as she turns on the water, someone is already in there, screaming over the wet awakening; Lori opens the curtains to see that it's Lincoln who took Lynn's idea of sleeping in the bathtub.]

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "Good morning to you too, Lori."

Lori: [Irked] "Lincoln! What are you doing?"

Lincoln: [More irked than her] "Getting my room back." [Leaves the bathroom]

Luan: "Mornin', Linc. Wet's up?" [Laughs]

Jackson: [Slams the door on her] "Oh, shut up, Luan." [Luan groans]

[Lynn is getting out of bed, feeling refreshed, and sees Lincoln and Jackson.]

Lynn: "What a great night's sleep. You two look terrible." [Jackson just grunts while Lincoln starts pushing her] "Hey!"

Lincoln: "Thank you for staying at Chateau Lincoln, where we have a one-night maximum stay. Thank you." [Pushes her back into her own room and goes into his; but off in the distance...]

Lucy: "What are you doing here?"

Lynn: "What am I doing here?!" [Gets kicked out]

Lucy: "Get out!"

Lynn: "What do you mean "Get out"?! Fine! I'll just stay in Lincoln and Jackson's room again! Linc's a way cooler roomy anyway!" [Goes back in Lincoln's room] "You can have Jax for all I care."

Jackson: "But-" [Lynn closes the door and Jackson facepalms]

Lincoln: "Lucy! Please make up with Lynn!"

Lucy: "I'd rather wear pink."

Lincoln: "But-" [Lucy closes the door and Lincoln sighs]

Chapter 13: The Louds With Glasses (Picture Perfect)

Summary:

Leni and Lisa are the only two Loud Kids with glasses. And the boys are about to learn the importance of their glasses the hard way.

Chapter Text

[Lisa is working on her studies.]

Lisa: "If the hypotenuse of a right triangle is the mean proportional between segments, then-"

Lincoln: "Hey, Lisa! We're doing another family picture. How about we lose the glasses and do something with your hair?" [Fixes up Lisa's hair in different styles such as a shaggy wild do, an afro, and even a horned style until he settles on her normal style] "Or just lose the glasses." [Takes her glasses]

Lisa: [Blind] "But, Lincoln, my astigmatism!" [Unknowingly walks towards the stairs]

Jackson: "Hey, watch your step!" [Lisa trips down the stairs]

Lisa: "It's okay! It's just a hairline fracture!"

Leni: "Did I hear we're taking more photos?"

Jackson: "Yep."

Leni: "Yay!" [Her shades suddenly drop over her eyes] "Uh-oh. Guess we'll have to wait till after the solar eclipse."

[Lincoln and Jackson just look exasperated, and the latter removes her shades.]

Leni: "Whoa. You're like a wizard. Or a weatherman."

Jackson: [To himself] "You've had these shades since childhood and you're just learning how they work now?"

[Lincoln gets an idea and gives Leni Lisa's glasses.]

Lincoln: "Maybe, you should wear these for the picture, Leni. They make you look... um... even smarter than you already are."

Leni: [Blind] "Wow! Thanks!" [Trips down the stairs, shrieking] "I'm alright! I landed on Lisa!"

Lisa: "Okay. Now, it's a break!"

[Lincoln facepalms and drags the two blind opposite-minded "second" sisters outside to the retake.]

Lincoln: "Okay, just stay here." [Heads back inside]

Leni: "But..."

Lincoln: "Here's some ice packs and a bandage!" [Tosses them out the window to his blind sisters who are still waiting, unaware of that.]

Leni & Lisa: "Okay! Throw them!"

[Cut to inside, where Jackson is watching them.]

Jackson: Maybe, switching the glasses around wasn't a good idea.

Chapter 14: Eardrums (Undie Pressure)

Summary:

Jackson just can't handle the sudden stuff from the girls, especially Lola's obnoxiously loud voice.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Lincoln: "Okay, competition starts... now."

Leni: "I'm, like, totally gonna win this." [Jackson places a red "X" sticker over her face, and a buzzer sounds.]

[The kids groan]

Jackson: "And I'm, 'like', STOP TALKING! You talk more than my maternal grandmother!"

Lincoln: "Your grandmother? You should listen to our paternal grandfather. Half the time, he doesn't know when to-"

Lucy: [Appears next to her siblings and their housemate] "Nice going." [They jump in terror; Jackson grumpily throws another red "X" sticker onto Lucy's face, and a buzzer sounds; she slowly removes it.] "Dang it."

So, Lincoln and his sisters made a bet on who could go the longest without engaging in their most annoying habits. And I played the role of referee.

Or rather, I played the role of punching bag.

Lincoln: "I'm not giving up! You'd give up right now if you could see what's wrong with your face!" [Holds up Lola's pocket mirror.]

Lola: "WHAT?! Guys, is there something wrong with my face?!"

[The girls clamor, trying to convince her otherwise.]

Lola: "LIES! GIVE ME A MIRROR!" [Runs off as Jackson appears from the kitchen]

Jackson: "What are you guys yammering about?"

[The kids, even Lincoln, clamor again, telling Jackson to go back to the kitchen. But it's too late as Lola looks into the front door's shiny doorknob, and she screams loudly at her hideous reflection, much to the dismay of the kids around her, prompting them to cover their ears; unfortunately, Jackson didn't get enough time to do so. She dashes upstairs to her room, while Jackson falls over from the pain in his ears.]

Luna: "Uh..." [She and the others uncover their ears] "Don't say we didn't warn you, man."

Jackson: "Ow."

Lincoln: "So..." [Chuckles] "Are you gonna disqualify Lola for trying to break the referee's eardrums?"

Jackson: [Picks his head up] "No. Instead, I'd rather take my anger out by punching all of you in the face!" [The kids cringe slightly at that while Jackson remembers something] "Well, 10 of you at least."

Lisa: "Make that 9. I'd rather have both of my eyes in working condition to see if there is any damage to your eardrums."

Lola: [From upstairs] "I'm back!" [She then comes back down a few seconds later, back to her normal self.] "Ahh, that's better." [Jackson grumpily slaps a red "X" sticker over her face, and a buzzer sounds, making her frown.]

Lincoln: [Slides in, inadvertently kicking Jackson in the face; Lori tries not to laugh at that] "I WIN!" [Removes the sweatpants] "The victory undies are mine!" [Opens up the catalog] "Okay, ladies, pay up!"

[Lily throws her pacifier at Lincoln to get his attention.]

Lincoln: "What the...?"

[Lily looks up at Lincoln, and he comes to a startling realization.]

Lincoln: [Gasp] "LILY! We forgot about you!"

Lori: "She didn't cry this entire time! That means..."

[The girls toss Lily into the air in victory.]

Lori, Leni, Luna, Luan, Lynn, & The Twins: "LILY WINS!" [They cheer for Lily, who laughs along with them.]

Lincoln: [Collapses to the floor] "And I lost!"

Lola: "Well, Lincoln, guess you have to give up reading comics in your underwear forever!"

[Lucy and Lisa sigh and collapse as a red "X" appears over Lincoln's face, and a buzzer sounds.]


Lola: [Doing her makeup in her mirror] "Ahh, how I've missed this beautiful face."

[Lincoln groans as he struggles to read his comic fully clothed while Jackson struggles to nap due to his roommate's whining; Lola looks at this display with pity and sympathy, and she closes her mirror. She then glances back at Jackson.]

Jackson: "Lincoln."

Lincoln: "What?"

Jackson: "Could you groan elsewhere?"

[An idea pops into Lola's head.]


[There is a "knock-knock" at the door, and Luan goes to answer it.]

Luan: "Who's there?"

Delivery Man: [from outside] "Delivery man."

Luan: "'Delivery man' who?"

Delivery Man: "Come on, kid, it's raining!"

Luan: "That's your punchline? You really need to work on your delivery."

Jackson: [From upstairs] "Luan, just step away from the door!"

Luan: "Sheesh. Someone just had to rain on my parade today." [Skips away, laughing]

[Lincoln answers the door.]

Delivery Man: "Package for..." [Reads the tag] "Lincoln Loud." [Hands Lincoln a package and leaves.]

[Lincoln opens the package, and he gasps at its contents: a pair of red briefs.]

Lincoln: "My victory undies! I don't get it!"

Lori: "We didn't order it for you."

Lola: "I did."

Lori, Leni, Luna, Luan, Lynn, Lucy, Lana, & Lisa: [All annoyed and confused] "But he lost the bet!"

Lori: [Turns to where Jackson is] "Jackson, did you intimidate Lola again?"

Jackson: [Nonchalantly] "I'm not talking to you." [The older girls blow a raspberry in response]

Lola: "He didn't. I just... did something that he would do." 

Lynn: "But he was our referee in the bet."

Lola: "The bet means nothing anymore." [The kids grow even more confused] "Come on, you guys, we clearly can't give up our things. Why should Lincoln have to give up his? We should all accept each other's habits." [Looks away in disgust] "Even if... ugh... some of them are really, really gross."

[The girls clamor in agreement; Lincoln runs for Lola and gives her a hug.]

Lincoln: "Thank you!" [Gets teary-eyed] "They're almost too nice to wear." [Wipes his tears; sniffs] "But not that nice!"

[Lincoln rushes off and puts his new undies on.]

Lincoln: [To his immediate sisters] Ah, rainy days. There's nothing like doing the thing you love surrounded by the ones you love... and 2,000-thread-count undies."

Lynn & Lucy: [Unsure of the latter part] "Right."

[Lincoln snaps his underwear and reads his comic book, surrounded by his sisters, who are happily indulging in their habits.]

[Cut to outside where Bobby is chasing a chicken in the rain.]

Bobby: "Chicken, come back! Why did you cross the road?!"

Jackson: [Groans and comes downstairs] "BRB, Lore." [Leaves] "I have to go knock some sense into your lover."

Lori: "Just not too much with your-" [Jackson slams the door] "...baton."

Lana: "Come to think of it..." [Turns to Leni] "Leni, did you discover any habits from Jax when you two were dating?"

Leni: [Thinks] "Uh..." [Snippets of a past event appear in her head before bringing her back to reality] "Nah. Not that I know of."

[The others aren't convinced, but they shrug it off... for now.]

Chapter 15: The Troubles With Lily (Changing The Baby)

Summary:

A brief moment where Lincoln and Jackson struggle to turn their "family duo" into a trio by adding Lily into the mix.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

So, Lincoln and I decided that we needed to turn our "family duo" into a "family trio", but none of the girls are interested; not even Leni is interested in what I'm trying to show her. Fortunately, we did find one girl who would be interested: The youngest of the family, Lily Loud. It was frighteningly easy since she's the baby of the house, which means we can mold her in our image.

But that was easier said than done.

[Lincoln's room; Lincoln and Jackson are showing Lily all of their material possessions.]

Lincoln: "Here are all the things that make life worth living."

Lily: [Reaches for her blanket] "Blankie!"

Lincoln: [Takes blanket away] "No, no, no. You don't like this. You like this." [Turns on a movie] "Starship Groupers! My favorite underwater intergalactic adventure." [Playing with model of the ship from the movie.] "Pew-pew-pew! Check this out. It's a 500-piece replica of the starship." [To Jackson] "Built by yours truly." 

Jackson: [Rolls his eyes] "Oy."

Lincoln: [Sees Lily's interest in it.] "Oh, you like it? Here you go!" [Gives it to her]

Lily: [Giggles and starts playing.] "Pew-pew! Pew-pew!"

Lincoln: "That's right! Pew-pew-pew!" [Lily starts shaking it.] 

Jackson: "Uh, Lily? You gotta, you know, try to be..." [Lily tosses it into the air.] "...careful!"

[The model crashes onto the floor and shatters.]

Lily: "Pew-pew?"

Jackson: "Brilliant."

Lincoln: [Holding back angst] "That's okay. I wanted to get the 600-piece model anyway." [Jackson pats his roommate's back]

[Later, Lincoln shows off his coin collection to Lily.]

Lincoln: "Coin collecting is an awesome hobby, Lily. You collect coins from all around the world and spend hours of fun carefully organizing them by country and denomination." [Picks up his złoty] "Who loves a złoty? Lily does!"

[Lily looks at the zloty. She then grabs and shakes the entire collection book.]

Lily: "Cling-cling! Cling-cling!"

Lincoln: "Uh, Lily?"

[Lily stops shaking and smacks Lincoln with the book; Jackson tries not to laugh.]

Lincoln: "Thanks zloty."

[Lincoln is giving Lily lunch with his favorite sandwich.]

Lincoln: "This is my favorite sandwich, Lily. Peanut butter and sauerkraut. You can't chew it yet, but..." [Jackson positions Lily correctly in her baby seat as Lincoln blends the sandwich up and pours it in her sippy cup.] "...you can drink it!"

Lily: "Poo-Poo!" [Giggles]

Lincoln: "Cheers!"

[They eat and drink their sandwiches. Lincoln burps in Lily's face, and she belches in his, before the trio shares a laugh over it.]


[Back in Lincoln and Jackson's room, the boys show Lily an Ace Savvy comic book.]

Lincoln: "Okay, Lily, this is my favorite crime fighter, Ace Savvy." [He pulls down a mobile, with pictures of comic pages hanging below.] "And this is an Ace Savvy mobile I made especially for you." [Spins mobile] "Now, look into the mobile." [Slowly and softly] You will love Ace Savvy." [Lily stares at the mobile. The pictures appear across her eyes.] "You will love Ace Savvy."

[Lily's eyes turn into a hypnotic swirling gaze.]

Lily: "Ace Savvy..."

Lincoln: [Excitedly] "Yes! That's my girl!" [Lily wanders into Lincoln's arms and suddenly throws up.]

Jackson: [Nonchalantly] "You brought that one onto yourself, Linc."

Lincoln: [Miserably] "Yeah." [Pats Lily] "I guess we should have done this before the peanut butter and sauerkraut."


[Lincoln is taking Lily out for a walk in a baby carrier.]

Lincoln: "Whoo-hoo! Come on, Lily. I can't wait to show you more of my favorite things!" [Heads off]

[Clyde appears from inside the tree out front, with twigs in his hair. He spies on Lincoln as Jackson exits.]

Clyde: "I don't get it." [Annoyed] "I've been watching Lincoln all day, and I still don't see what Lily has that I don't." [Spots Jackson] "Come on, Jax. Let's find out."

Jackson: "Well, Clyde, I don't think-" [Clyde pulls him along, not bothering to listen]


[Lincoln and Lily are at the arcade, and Lily wins a ton of tickets on a game.]

Lincoln: "Way to go, Lily!" [Lily giggles cheerfully while Clyde spies on them in a toy-grabbing game; Lincoln and Lily hit the hobby shop where Lily gets a toy plane and makes propeller sounds, and Jackson is holding a newspaper while watching them; the clothes store.] "Put your arms up." [Lily does so, and Lincoln puts an orange shirt just her size on her. Lincoln then grabs Lily's hand and they leave.] "Let's see if we can find you a white wig." [Lily crawls to her blanket and grabs it. She then crawls back to him.] "Hurry up, Lily."

[They leave, and Clyde has been watching them from behind a mannequin.]

Clyde: "Hmm..."

[Outside, at the park, Lincoln and Lily are playing chess with some senior folks, and Lily wins her game. Her opponent bangs his head on the table in shame while a spectator applauds. Lincoln runs and grabs Lily high in the air.]

Lincoln: "Amazing! You really are the best!"

Lily: [Reaches for her blanket] "Blankie!"

Lincoln: "You don't need this anymore, Lily." [He grabs her blanket and tosses it in the trash without her looking.]

Clyde: [Pops out of the trash bin with a suspicious look and grabs Lily's blanket.] "I still don't get what's so great about this baby, but if that's what Lincoln wants..." [Starts feeling depressed. However, he gets pegged by an apple core, making him angry.] "Hey!" [Clenches his fist] "I'm having a moment here!" [Jackson walks by] "Where are you going?"

Jackson: "I'm calling it a day, dummy."


[Back at the Loud House, Lincoln and Lily are playing video games.]

Jackson: [Enters] "I'm home."

Lincoln: "Where did you go?"

Jackson: "Oh, I just... strolled around the neighborhood."

Lori: [Offscreen with her arms folded] "Um... What's going on?"

[The camera zooms out to all of Lincoln's other sisters, who are looking at him, Jackson, and Lily. He stands on the couch.]

Lincoln: "You guys never wanna do the stuff I like. So, I taught Lily to do it." [His sisters react in shock to that.] "Now, I won't bother you. Everybody wins!"

Game announcer: "KO! Player Lily WINS!"

[Lily puts her arms in the air, dropping her controller, and beams, while Jackson laughs dryly.]

Lincoln: "Well... not everybody."

[Lily giggles in victory.]


Maybe, Lincoln suggesting to have Lily as the third member of our "family trio" wasn't such a good idea, 'cause everyone in the Loud House seems to want the newborn Loud in their circle, and... Well, you be the judge.

[The next morning, the boys open the door to Lily's bedroom. Lincoln's eyes are closed.]

Lincoln: "Rise and shine, Lily! We've got a lot to do today."

[They discover the orange T-shirt and pacifier, but Lily isn't in her crib, and Lincoln screams in panic.]

Lynn: [Offscreen] "Now batting, Number 2, Lily Loud!"

[The boys peek out of the window and see Lynn training Lily to play baseball.]

Lincoln & Jackson: "Huh?"

[They rush outside the door with an angry look on Lincoln's face. They confront the two, but they duck to dodge a fastball approaching them.]

Lincoln: "Whoa! Lynn, what are you doing?"

Lynn: "Dude, you're not the only one in this family who doesn't have anyone to do stuff with. Lily's gonna be my sports buddy."

Lincoln: [Angrily confronts her face to face.] "Hey! This was our idea, and I want her back!"

Jackson: "You can't just go plagiarizing."

Lynn: [Angrily touches Lincoln's cheek with her baseball glove.] "You two don't own her!" [Presses his cheek] "She wants to hang with me!" [To Jackson] "And you're one to talk about plagiarizing."

Luan: "Introducing Luan Loud and her amazing dummy, Lil-Lil!" [Holding Lily, who is dressed like Mister Coconuts, in the same position as him.]

Jackson: "That's just a Miss Coconuts."

Luan: "I'm working on other costumes! Give me a break." [Turns to Lily] "Besides, I'm sure Lily likes this outfit. Say, Lily, who's your favorite singer? I bet it's... Lady..."

Lily: "Gaga!"

Luan: "What's your favorite Hawaiian platter?"

Lily: "Poo-poo!" [Jackson gives an annoyed look]

Luan: "What? That's really the name of the platter."

Jackson: "I... don't know why it's called that either."

Lynn: [Angrily confronts Luan] "Hey! That's no dummy! That's my cleanup hitter!"

[Lincoln cuts in between the two older sisters and stretches his arms to try to break up the argument. He angrily looks at Lynn.]

Lincoln: "No, she's mine!"

Lynn: "Gimme that dummy!"

[The three of them start fighting over Lily, who flies right out of the fight cloud and into someone else's hands. They then stop upon noticing this.]

Lincoln, Lynn, & Luan: "Lily?"

Jackson: "Uh... Lucy took her." [The three give Jackson an annoyed look for not bothering to do anything.]

[Lucy is dressing Lily up in goth fashion and showing her photos of the deceased. Lily touches the black paint on her face with her hands.]

Lucy: "This is Great-Grandma Harriet." [Lily blows a raspberry to Lucy. She then daubs all over Lucy's bedroom wall with the black paint as Lucy shows another photo.] "And this is Abraham Lincoln, our brother's namesake." [Shows another photo] "And this is Andrew Jackson, our housemate's namesake."

Jackson: [Offscreen] "I was also named after my dad."

[The camera cuts to the boys, entering with a suspicious look.]

Lincoln: "Uh, Lucy... What are you doing?"

Lucy: "I'm introducing Lily to my ghost friends."

Lincoln: [Grabs Lily] "She already has a couple of friends named Lincoln and Jackson!" [Takes Lily back]

Lucy: "Sigh."

[Lincoln wipes Lucy's makeup off Lily's face.]

Lincoln: "Black is not your color." [Pokes her nose] "Orange is!"

[He opens the drawer and brings out another small orange shirt. He turns around to find that Lily's gone again.]

Lincoln: [Clenching his fists in annoyance] "Dang it!" [He then notices Jackson nearby]

Jackson: [Sheepishly] "Lori shoved me."

[Lori is showing Lily her favorite reality show.]

Lori: "Now, Dylan can only pick one girl to spend the rest of his life with. And it'd better be Marisol." [Lily blows a raspberry] "Yeah, you're right. Maybe, he will be happier with Tiffany."

[Lincoln and Jackson cut in by sliding down the banister, angrily looking at Lori.]

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "Give her back, Lori!"

Lori: "Why should the two of you get her? I've literally been waiting 17 years for someone in this family who likes the things I like!"

Leni: [Offscreen yelling] "HELP!"

Jackson: "Len?!"

[Jackson, Lori, and Lincoln rush to Leni's rescue and discover she's stuck in Lily's crib.]

Leni: [Sighs with relief] "Oh, thank goodness. I got in here to show Lily my fashion magazine, but now, I can't get out of this baby prison!" [She bawls like a baby]

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Lori, while annoyed by Leni's usual behavior, help her out.]

Lincoln: "Upsy-daisy."

Jackson: "Come on!"

Lori: "There you go, Leni."

Leni: [Grateful] "Agoo."

Lori: [Pets her younger roommate's hair] "Oh, you sweet, naive little thing."

[Lisa suddenly starts laughing evilly from her other room, revealing that she has Lily strapped to one of her machines to use her as a test subject.]

Lily: "Poo-Poo?"

Lisa: I'm about to turn you into my own personal FRANKENSTEIN! [Laughs evilly]

[Lisa is about to throw the switch, but Lincoln and Jackson stop her.]

Lincoln: "Hold it! Are you nuts?!"

Jackson: "No one's turning anyone into a Frankenstein knockoff!"

Lisa: "Come on, guys! No one in this family ever willingly lets me do experiments on them!"

Lincoln: "Lisa! She's a baby!"

Jackson: "Exactly! You can't just take ADVANTAGE OF THAT!"

Lisa: "I was going to give her a sucker afterward." [Holds out a lollipop to which Lincoln and Jackson facepalm]

Jackson: That's beside the point!

[The other five sisters gather in a line, with Lincoln and Jackson dragging Lisa in.]

Lincoln: [Angrily] "Look, everyone just stay away from Lily! She's our little Lincoln!"

Lori, Leni, Luan, Lynn, Lucy, & Lisa: [Pointing to something they just noticed] "Uuuuh..."

Lincoln: "What?" 

Leni: "She disappeared again."

Lincoln: [Sees she's disappeared again with Lisa's equipment set still switched on.] "DANG IT!"

Jackson: [Finds a calling card made by...] "LUNA!!!"

[The boys suddenly hear something. Cut to Luna and Luan's room, with Luna jamming her guitar with Lily on drums. Luna gets up on her bunk bed.]

Luna: "STAGE DIVE! WOO!" [She dives off her bed right towards Lily, who has a bad feeling about this, and Lincoln, Jackson, and the sisters tackle her out of Lily's way.] "WOO!"

Jackson: [Irate] "SERIOUSLY, LOON?! A STAGE DIVE ON A BABY?! THAT'S WORSE THAN WHAT LISA..." [Thinks about it] "No, Lisa's still worse." [Lisa rolls her eyes] "What am I saying?" [Turns to Lily] "Hey, Lily, what do you think is-" [Notices something] "...worse?"

Lincoln, Lori, Leni, Luan, Lynn, Lucy, & Lisa: [They see that she's gone again] "Huh?! Where's Lily?!"

Luna: [Sees this too] "The twins!"

[Lily is having a tea party with Lola and Lana.]

Lola: "More tea, Lady Lillington?" [Lily removes a tiara that Lola placed on her head]

Lana: "She doesn't wanna have a dumb tea party." [Puts Izzy on Lily's head] "She wants to play with Izzy!" [They then start to pull Lily by her arms, which discomforts her.]

Lola: "No, she doesn't!"

Lana: "Yes, she does!"

Lola: "No, she doesn't!"

Lana: "Yes, she does!"

Luna: [Enters] "Dudes, give her back!" [Takes Lily] "We were in the middle of a jam sesh!"

Lisa: [Enters and takes Lily] "She was my specimen!"

Lucy: [Enters and takes Lily] "We were talking to Great-Grandma Harriet."

Lynn: [Enters and takes Lily] "We were playing ball!"

Luan: [Enters and takes Lily] "We were getting ready to take our show on the road!"

Leni: [Enters and takes Lily] "We were gonna look at my magazines!"

Lori: [Enters and takes Lily] "We were watching Dylan's date!"

Lucy: [Drifts off-topic] "BT-dubs, Lori, Great-Grandma Harriet knows you regifted her brooch." [Sternly] "And she is not happy about it."

[Lori instantly looks regretful.]

Lola & Lana: "GIVE US BACK LILY!"

[The girls all fight over Lily until Lincoln and Jackson come in, and the latter grabs her.]

Jackson: "This is too much for you." [He and Lincoln tiptoe away] "I'm gonna put you back in your crib."

Girls: [They stop fighting and notice their brother and their housemate are about to sneak away with their youngest sibling.] "WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING?!"

Jackson: [Sheepishly] "Just... taking her back to her crib?"

Lincoln: "RUN!" [He and Jackson storm out with Lily]

[A screaming Jackson tries to escape with Lily, but Lori stops him dead in his tracks.]

Lori: "I'll take that." [Grabs Lily and runs]

Lincoln: [Catches up] "Oh, no, you don't!" [Gets Lily back from Lori but crashes into Luan, who switched Lily out with Mister Coconuts.]

Luan: "Whoops. Sorry, Linc!" [Runs off as Lincoln notices the switch] "Sorry, dummy!" [Laughs but loses Lily to Leni]

Leni: "Ha! Na-na, na-na, na, na!" [Loses Lily to Lisa while she's gloating at Luan] "LILY'S INVISIBLE?!"

Lucy: [Offscreen] "Boo."

[Lisa screams and Lucy takes Lily from her.]

Lucy: "Boo."

[Leni runs off screaming; Lisa gets Lily back from Lucy, only for Leni to intercept her; Luan tosses a banana peel on the floor causing Leni to slip and drop Lily, and Lincoln catches her; Lynn intercepts Lily; Lola comes driving in her princess car and runs over Lynn and takes Lily from her; Lana tosses her jacks on the floor and causes Lola to have a tire blow out; in slow motion, Lola goes crashing and Lana grabs Lily, only for the other girls to catch up to her by blocking her path.]

Lana: "Dang it."

[They all start having another brawl, and an irate Jackson is about to pull out his pistol until Lincoln, upon seeing it, whistles out to them, and everyone stops.]

Lincoln: "Look! We all want Lily to be our mini-selves, right? Well, there's only one way to settle this: We'll let Lily choose."

[Jackson gulps.]

Chapter 16: Party At The Loud House (Ties That Bind)

Summary:

A typical Saturday at the Loud House.

Chapter Text

[It appears to be a nice, quiet Saturday morning. A butterfly perches on Lincoln and Jackson's window.]

Luna: [From inside] "Party at the Loud House!"

[Just then, a sudden blast blows the butterfly away, while also disturbing Jackson, who exits with his camera. The usual Loud House chaos unfolds in the hallways. Luna is rocking, Lucy is reading her poetry on the attic steps, Lola and Lana are racing with their car and pogo stick, some commotion is coming from Lisa's other room, Lily is finger painting on the hall walls, and Luan is practicing with her dummy, Mister Coconuts.]

Mr. Coconuts: "How do you make an egg roll?"

Luan: "I don't know. How do you make an egg roll?"

Mr. Coconuts: "You push it!"

Luan: "Good one, Mr. Coconuts, but your delivery was a little wooden." [Laughs]

[Mister Coconuts just turns to her and stares at her vividly. Luan reacts surprised and turns to her roommate awkwardly. Leni comes out of her room, wearing one of Lori's tank tops.]

Lori: [Angrily] "Is that my shirt? Take it off!"

Leni: "I can't do that in the hallway!" [Referring to Mister Coconuts] "There are boys here!"

[Mister Coconuts raises his eyebrows in an aroused motion, but Luan covers his eyes.]

Mr. Coconuts: "Ah, coconuts."

[Lynn is leaping off the walls in the manner of parkour. Lincoln is trying to copy it, but he falls on his face. Lynn bounces off Luna's speakers and leaps over Lola's car and Lana's pogo stick. Lincoln tries it, but Lola runs him over, and Lana bounces off him. He tries to catch up with Lynn.]

Lynn: "See, Linc, the key to parkour is momentum. Never stop moving." [Leaps onto and springs off the bathroom door.] "Door jump!" [Flips back]

Lincoln: "Door jump!" [Tries to do the same, but he instead dropkicks the door open and falls in, causing Cliff to yowl in pain off-screen.] "Sorry, Cliff!"

[Cliff comes walking out of the bathroom with a piece of toilet paper on his right paw. The hind one.]

Lincoln: [On the bathroom floor; pained] "I'm okay. Just gonna lie here a sec on the nice, soft floor." [Jackson arrives] "Oh. Are you recording?"

Jackson: "I was just doing a Q&A session, but Luna's music turned it into an impromptu vlog session."

Lincoln: "Sweet! Now, we can show your viewers what happens here on Saturdays." [To the recording] "Welcome to a typical Saturday morning in the Loud House. Sure, it's crazy, but that's the way we like it. All 12 of us."

Chapter 17: Sleuth Within (Original Story)

Summary:

The parents make a discovery that rocks the Loud House.

Told in Lincoln's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Can you believe it's come to this?

Some days prior, Lucy clogged the toilet with a book from a franchise that she secretly likes, a franchise that is looked down upon by my other sisters, even Lola. We were all grounded until the culprit came out. I teamed up with Lucy to find the culprit, until she was ultimately revealed to be said culprit. So, I took the fall for her because... Well, let's face it. When it comes to us getting picked on, Lucy is the most fragile. But I can take it since I'm practically used to this nonsense.

Ever since I took the rap for Lucy over her Princess Pony book, my sisters have basically sentenced me to a lifetime of ridicule and mockery. Talk about no good deed going unpunished. Still, better me than her. I'm already tired of going along with it.

Worse still, Jackson was away in Lansing when this was happening. So, he was completely unaware of this.

Not that I want him to be. I was once told of a... violent side that lives within him, and if he learned about this... Well, you know.

Then, one day, I got ill. We don't know how it happened, but I wasn't in the mood to care.

I had chills and a fever the following morning. The events of the past few days caused acute and chronic stress, which took a toll on my body and left me with what was called a psychogenic fever. Or at least, that's what Lisa surmised.

Worse still, Jackson hadn't come back yet.

Rita: "Lisa, just go to school. I'll stay home with Lincoln today."

Lisa: "But Mother, I insist that I can-"

Rita: "I know what I'm doing. Now, go."

Lisa: "Suit yourself." [Leaves] "But don't forget who removed his appendix." [Rita sighs, slightly frustrated.]

Mom didn't need backtalk from her own daughter, especially with her only son having become physically sick from stress and worry. The kind of fever I came down with was considered rare, more likely to occur in females, yet here I was, shivering in bed, proving it was possible for it to happen to even little boys.

[Rita sits on Lincoln's bed and holds her little boy close, listening to his shivering breaths and feeling his whole body quiver. He is wrapped in a blanket, even while still in bed.]

Rita: "Oh, sweetheart."

Lori: [Arrives] "He's not sick, Mom. He's just being overdramatic."

Rita: "Lori! He is feeling ill! How could you say such a thing? His whole body is shaking."

Lori: "Did you literally take his temperature?"

Rita: "Yes, I did." [Shows Lori the thermometer.] "Thirty-eight degrees Celsius. See for yourself."

Lori: "I'll pass." [Leaves]

Rita: "Ugh... Just go to school."

Lori: [To herself] "Twerp. Mom's just playing favorites. Who does she think she is? I'm the one in charge."

[Back in Lincoln's room, Rita continued to hold her only son in a motherly hug, ever so gently rocking him back and forth.]

Rita: "I'm sorry you're sick, honey. And I'm sorry that Lori said that about you. I know you've been avoiding your sisters, or trying to... and I'm sorry that it wasn't enough. You're just under a lot of stress, sweetie. So, try to get some rest. I'll make you some soup in a bit, okay?"

[Lincoln, still shivering in a blanket, was barely able to nod his head. His breaths were coming out in such shivers that he could barely even form a word to speak.]

Lincoln: "I... I-I... I-I...  I-I-I-I-I..." [Rita gently shushes Lincoln to help him save his strength.]

Rita: "It's all right, sweetie. It's all right."

She remembered that I had been allowed to leave school early after recess left me unable to concentrate and recover for the rest of the day.

But was there an ulterior motive behind me getting bullied to such a degree? By the way it was described, it couldn't have been a coincidence that the cause behind the toilet's most recent clogging was a book, something about a pony. Was her son expecting this incident to escalate to him coming down with a psychogenic fever? Was this incident, in fact, a misunderstanding?

In the end... that answer was a "Yes".

[Rita suddenly let outs a loud gasp, getting Lincoln's attention.]

Rita: "Lincoln! You... You didn't clog the toilet that time, did you?"

The moment she asked me that, I realized that the cat was finally out of the bag, though at the same time, somewhere elsewhere in the house, Cliff only just got his head out of a bag and shook it off.

[Lincoln looks up into his mother's eyes, and through his chills, he is able to shake his head. Rita came to tears.]

Rita: "But that means your father grounded you for no reason! You voluntarily took the blame for something you didn't do! And you wanted to go to that... that... Oh, honey! I'm so sorry!" [The mother and son shared a quiet moment together on Lincoln's bed.

Lincoln: "(Mom? Why are you crying?)"

At the time, I didn't hear what she said after I answered her question, but it later became apparent that my parents found out that they had grounded me for nothing and had learned that I took the blame for someone; they were still unaware that it was Lucy.

All of them will probably learn eventually, but right now, that's beside the point.

By late afternoon, my fever had broken enough so that I could finally get out of bed. I still wore my pajamas, having been sick all day. So, I snuck out of my room, thinking my sisters might be lying in wait to tease me for the umpteenth time. It looked like they were about to, when I started to hear chatter from my parents downstairs.

Lynn Sr: "Well, what are we supposed to do? Ground the kids again until the truth comes out? Lincoln lied to us, and it probably won't be the last time. So, we might be at an impasse. Maybe, we should wait until Jackson comes back. He might have a better solution, 'cause we're all out."

Rita: "Honey, we're not gonna do anything. We're not even going to bring Jackson into this. We're going to put this whole thing behind us. In all likelihood, whoever really clogged the toilet must have learned her lesson by now."

I felt awful. While I did get grounded for no reason, I also lied about it, and to my parents, it sounded like I was covering for the real culprit, Lucy. It was of small comfort that Mom was willing to just move on, but I knew the only real way to move on was for all the teasing over Princess Pony to just stop completely. Amazingly, the doors to my sisters' room closed. They must've heard our parents, but I wasn't sure at the time.

Lincoln: [To himself] "Who am I kidding? I really don't think I can take much more of this. And if I really have to put up with this... for the rest of my life..." Sniffs and wipes his nose on his sleeve.] "What's gonna happen to me?"

Lucy: [Appears] "Lincoln?" [Lincoln is unfazed by this] "You really can't handle your sisters teasing you, can you?"

Lincoln: [Sighs] "I thought I could, Lucy. I really thought I could." [Lucy's lip quivers slightly, and she gently pulls her big brother in for a nice, warm hug. After a minute in each other's arms, Lincoln breaks their silence.] "Mom knows I didn't clog the toilet. I'm sorry, Lucy."

Lucy: "No, I'm sorry, Linc. I... I hate to tell you this, but... seeing your sisters tease you like that... It hurt me." [Tears stream down her face, and her voice hitched.] "It hurt me... a lot more than any teasing your sisters could have done to me... if I had fessed up."

These words got to me, as I now felt that my immediate little sister was hurting a lot worse because of me. My arms were still wrapped around Lucy as I dropped to my knees and sobbed.

Lucy: "Lincoln. D-Don't cry, big brother. Don't cry." [The brother and sister held each other, almost for dear life, crying in each other's arms unseen in the upstairs hallway.]

[Downstairs, Jackson arrives, prompting the two to separate and head back to their rooms.]

Jackson: "I'm home. Did I miss anything?"

Rita: [Fibbing] "N-No, Jackson. Nothing big happened."

Lynn Sr: "We might need your help with the toilet though."

Jackson: "Wait. What happened to the toilet?"

Notes:

One of the more the angsty chapters in this fanfic.

Chapter 18: Warned (Along Came A Sister)

Summary:

Jackson warned Clyde about spiders, but the latter wouldn't listen when it came to Leni.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

So, Lincoln and I were given the task of watching over the class pet, Frank. However, the problem is that Frank is a tarantula, a type of spider, and my ex, Leni, is arachnophobic.

Reminds me of something I once told Clyde.

[Lincoln is walking with Clyde and Jackson, holding the cage.]

Lincoln: "This is gonna be the best weekend ever!"

Clyde: "I'm not sure your sister, Leni, will think so. Remember last Halloween?"

[Flashback to last Halloween; the doorbell rings, and Walt, dressed as a vampire, grumpily squawks.]

Jackson: [Dressed as a cowboy] "Quiet, bird."*

Leni: [Dressed as a flamingo and running down the stairs.] "I got it!"

[She answers the door to see Clyde in a spider costume.]

Clyde: "Trick or tre-"

Leni: "AAAHH!!! SPIDER!!!"

[She sprays bug spray everywhere and runs out the door while knocking Clyde over on his back.]

Clyde: "I'm alright."

Jackson: [Groans] "Clyde, we've been over this! We agreed that we weren't gonna dress up as spiders!"

Clyde: [Gets up] "I know, but I couldn't find anything but this costume." [Jackson facepalms]

[End flashback]

Clyde: "She hid in her room for three weeks."

Jackson: "All because everyone took all of the good costumes."

Clyde: "You could've told Leni to make one of my choosing. I mean, isn't she a designer in her own right?"

Jackson: "She isn't that fast."

[Lincoln stops and turns to the others.]

Lincoln: "Look. If I had to worry about my sisters every time I wanted to do something, I'd never do anything." [Confidently] "Besides, I have a plan. Stealth Mode."

[Lincoln waves his hand in front of his face and changes his expression to a more focused look. He hides behind the tree and tiptoes into the house.]

Clyde: "Now, I'm worried."

Jackson: "Took the words from my mouth."

[Lincoln opens the front door ajar and peeks to see if Leni is around.]

Leni: "SPIDER!!!" [She is being chased by Luan, holding a rubber spider over her face.] "GET IT AWAY! GET IT AWAY!"

Luan: "Aw, come on. It's fake."

Notes:

* - Star Fox reference.

Chapter 19: Chore & Peace

Summary:

Lincoln protests until someone swaps chores with him, with Jackson struggling to moderate the situation.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Lincoln and Jackson are dumping all the trash around the house into a trash bag; Jackson is recording an "importance of chores" vlog.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "It's Chore Day at the Loud House, and taking out the trash is our job. And in a family as big as mine, chores can be pretty intense. But we get through 'em because we all do our fair share."

[Leni enters the bathroom, plucks a hair out of the sink, and places it on Lincoln's garbage pile.]

Leni: "Chores all done!" [Slams the door, making the trash splatter all over Jackson.]

Jackson: [Miffed] "Leni!"

Lincoln: "Well, except maybe for Leni." [Starts cleaning out the expired and moldy stuff in the fridge, and Jackson notices Luan and Lynn washing the dishes together.]

Jackson: "Wait. Two of you do one chore?"

Lucy: [Closes the fridge door behind the boys' back.] "Three of us, actually."

[The duo screams in fear of Lucy and observes Luan, who is washing a dish and passing it to Lucy.]

Lucy: "Sigh." [Dries it off with her breath.]

Luan: [Clears her throat and speaks in a commentator tone] "Her teammate is in the open! Luan Loud makes the throw, and..."

Lynn: [Catches the plate tossed to her by Luan.] "Lynn Loud makes the snag!" [Puts it away]

Both: "Touchdown!"

Lincoln: "That doesn't seem very fair."

[Enter Luna with the vacuum]

Luna: "Open sesame, bro." [Dumps all the dust she vacuumed up into the bag.]

Lincoln: "Thanks, Loon."

Lana: [Carrying in the pooper scooper] "Little present from Charles!" [Dumps it in] "Special delivery from Cliff!" [Dumps it in] "And airmail from Walt!" [Catches Walt's incoming dung and tosses it into the trash bag, and the three notice Geo rolling away.]

Jackson: "That's only three of the pets."

Lincoln: "What about Geo?"

[The toilet flushes]

Lana: "Oh, I taught him to use the toilet."

Lincoln: "This isn't a chore for you; it's a hobby."

[Water splashes]

Lana: "Uh-oh! Geo fell in again!" [Busts out a net and runs to his rescue.] "Hang on, baby! Mama's comin'!"

Lucy: "Probably not the best idea if he's going to keep falling in." [The boys nod in agreement]

[The basement; Lori is doing everyone's laundry and Lily is spinning on the top of the vibrating dryer; Lori adds the detergent and leaves the machine to do its thing while she texts on her phone; the boys gather the trash down there and are struggling to get the bag up the stairs since it's gotten so bulky from all the other trash.]

Lincoln: "Can Jax and I get a little help here?"

Lori: "Can't you see I'm doing the laundry?"

Jackson: "All we see is you texting on your phone."

Lori: "Well, at least, I'm at the ready when the timer goes off." [Laughs as she sees a recent text] "LOL, Bobby!"

Lincoln: [Unable to hold the bag.] "WHOA!" [Gets crushed; finally gets the bag out to the curb, only to find that the weight from it has torn a hole in it, and the trash has been scattered everywhere.] "Dang it."

Jackson: "Now, what?"

Lincoln: [Heads back to the house] "I'm gonna talk to my sisters if you need me."

Jackson: "What about the trash?"

Lincoln: "You do it! I'm tired."

Jackson: [Facepalms] "Fine."


[Luna is vacuuming some more, and Lincoln comes in.]

Lincoln: "Luna?" [Luna doesn't hear him] "Luna!" [Luna still can't hear him. So, he unplugs the device, finally getting her attention.]

Luna: "Dude, what gives?"

Lincoln: "I'm trying to talk to you."

Luna: "Well, I'm all ears now."

Lori: [Arrives with Lily] "What are you two yelling about now?"

Luna: "Lincoln's trying to talk to me."

Lisa: [Arrives with Lola] "Or rather, all of us. Well, go ahead, dear brother. What do you have to say?"

Lincoln: "Alright, everyone! Listen up! It has come to my attention that I've gotten a raw deal in this house!"

Leni: "You mean your white hair? It's nice. It makes you look like Pop-Pop."

Lola: "Not what he meant, Leni."

Lincoln: "I'm not talking about our grandfather! I'm talking about my chore! It's way harder than all of yours, and it's not fair!"

Lori: "Please. Our chores are just as hard as yours, if not harder. If we trade with you, then you'll see the difference in a heartbeat."

Lincoln: "Oh, really? Look at Lisa! What does she even do?"

Lisa: [On the line] "Uh, hold on a moment, Janice." [Puts Janice on hold; to Lincoln] "I do the bills, Lincoln. Our parents assigned that task to me after they told me about their financial struggles." [Goes back on her call] "Now, listen, I want that charge removed, Janice. I don't think anyone in this house bought a car in Saskatchewan."

Lincoln: "Well, if you all think your chores are so hard, I'm sure one of you won't mind trading with me."

Lori: "No way, Lincoln. There's a very delicate balance in this house, and if we all start trading chores, it will literally open up a can of worms."

Lana: "What's so bad about that? Worms rule!" [The others facepalm in response]

Lynn: "Not what she meant, Lana."

Lincoln: [Deterred] "Okay then..."


[Later, Jackson returns after cleaning up the mess outside.]

Jackson: "Okay. I'm finished with cleaning up the dang mess that Linc-" [Notices everyone in the kitchen] "What the...?" [Heads over]

[Lincoln starts holding up a sign with a "No Symbol" over a trash can, indicating he's on strike from his chore. The others follow him.]

Lincoln: [Chanting] "One, two, three, four! I won't do your stupid chore!"

Lori: "What the heck are you doing?"

Lincoln: "I'm on strike until someone agrees to trade chores with me." [Chanting] "Five, six, seven, eight! Garbage Day will have to wait!"

Lana: "What am I supposed to do with all this poop?" [Holds up several sacks]

Lincoln: "Oh, I can answer that." [Chanting more] "Nine, ten, eleven, twelve! Take that poop out by yourself!"

Lori: "Ugh! Will you stop talking in chants?"

Lincoln: [Refusing to stop] "Sorry. Can't hear ya, Lori!" [Lori facepalms] "Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen!" [Stops] "Uh... Let's see." [Tries to think of a rhyme for sixteen as the parents watch.]

Jackson: "Lincoln, I think that this might get out of-"

Lincoln: "Who said you could speak?"

Lynn: [Taunting] "Ooh! You got a taste of your medicine!"

Jackson: "Who said you could speak?" [Lynn scowls at that, and Lana tries not to laugh]

Lynn Sr: "Think we should intervene, honey? Jackson seems to be struggling."

Rita: "No, not yet. I wanna see what Lincoln rhymes with sixteen. Also, maybe we should let the kids handle this themselves. They might learn something."

Lynn Sr: "Good idea." [Busts out a jigsaw puzzle] "In that case, it's time for ol' Jigsaw Loud to get back in the puzzle game!"

Rita: [Chuckles dryly] "Didn't we agree never to use that name again?"


[Lola is practicing her posture with books on her head.]

Lola: "And that's why I deserve to be the next Miss Cute N' Mean's Beauty Queen." [Slips on a banana peel]

Lincoln: [Chanting] "What do I want? Someone else's chore! When do I want it? Now! What do I want? Someone else's chore! When do I want it?" [Gets pegged by peel] "Ow!"

Jackson: [Smugly] "Don't you mean 'Now'?"

Lincoln: "Shut up."


[In Luna's room, Chunk is helping Luna with her amps as she rocks on.]

Luna: "So, whatcha think, Chunk?"

Chunk: "It stinks."

Luna: "Way harsh, dude."

Chunk: "Not the song, Luna. I meant your room. Chunk's gotta blow." [Leaves]

Lincoln: [Chanting] "Think it through, don't be rash, trade with me, or live with trash! Think it through, don't be rash, trade with me, or live with-" [Luna gets annoyed and tosses her drumsticks at him, and he shields himself with his sign.] "Ha! Missed me!"

[Luna tosses the rest of her drum kit at him and gets him this time, along with Jackson, sending them to the room opposite.]

Luna: "Sorry, Jax! I meant to hit Lincoln."

Jackson: "Shut up."


[Leni is getting ready to take a shower, but she opens the curtain and finds the tub filled with garbage.]

Leni: "Ew!"

Lincoln [Faking sympathy] "Aw... Got a problem?"

Leni: "Oh. Not with you, Pop-Pop."

[Lincoln, thinking she's saying that on purpose, puts on a hairnet to hide his white hair until further notice.]


[At night, the girls are all having a meeting to discuss Lincoln's behavior.]

Lola: "Princesses cannot live in this filth!"

Lana: "It's disgusting, and I know disgusting."

Lucy: "I totally agree."

Lori: "This can't go on. We have to do something."

[Lincoln, walking around the hallway holding his sign, overhears this and believes one of them is finally going to agree to trade chores with him.]

Lincoln: [Chanting quietly] "Hey, hey. Ho, ho. Tomorrow I get a whole new Cho...re. Good thing they're giving in. 'Cause I'm all out of rhymes."

Jackson: [Already in bed] "Good. Now, go to sleep."


[The next morning, the boys wake up and find out that they have no clean laundry. So, Jackson grabs the go-bag under the bed, and they use the clothes in there. They then appear halfway down the stairs behind Lori.]

Lincoln: "Lori, where's all our clean laundry?"

Lori: "Hm... Laundry, laundry... Oh! I didn't do it."

Jackson: "And why not?"

[Lori holds up a sign with a "No Symbol" over a washing machine.]

Lincoln & Jackson: "Ha! You're going on strike?"

[Dramatic music plays as the other girls hold up signs as well.]

Lana: "We're all going on strike until you end yours!"

Lori: "That means no laundry, no clean dishes, no vacuuming..."

Lisa: "...and no doing the bills." [On her call] "Janice, cut the power and the water. We're going off the grid."

Lincoln: [Deterred] "Well, good luck! 'Cause I'm not backing down!"

Sisters: "NEITHER ARE WE!"

Jackson: "As if any of these protests will do any good."

Lori: "Oh, you'll see, Delaney! One side is bound to prove the other two sides wrong." [Chanting] "One, two, three, four! I won't wash your clothes, no more!"

Luna: "Chores! Huh! What Are They Good For?"

Sisters: "ABSOLUTELY NOTHING! SAY IT AGAIN!"

Lynn Sr: "Now, should we intervene? I don't wanna leave Jackson alone."

Rita: "Oh, no. Jackson's a big kid. He can handle things like before. Let's give the kids a little more time to resolve this on their own."

Lynn Sr: "Sweet! Who's up for round two? Jiggy Loud's about to do a pizzy up in this bizzy!" [Grabs Rita's hand and they walk off-screen.]

Rita: "Uh-uh."


[THE NEXT DAY]

[Charles licks Lincoln awake, making him laugh. He gets up to find that all his clothes stink. So, he applies a garbage bag to wear. He leaves his room, where he comes across Lynn kicking something around.]

Lincoln: "Ew. What is that?"

Lynn: "Bunch of hair from the sink drain. Makes a great footbag."

[The footbag hits Lincoln on the head, making him angry.]


Jackson: [Goes to check on Lori] "Hey, Lori. Just came to check on Len."

Lori: "Well, you just missed her. She went out for a walk. I'm sure you can take a wild guess as to why."

Lincoln: [Enters] "You know, now that Lisa stopped paying the bills, it must be pretty hard having no cell service."

Lori: "Who needs cell service?" [Holds up Walt in her hands and gives him a message as her text, wrapped around his foot.] "I found a new way to text Bobby. Fly away, my faithful messenger!"

[Walt takes off and smacks into the window, to which the boys laugh.]

Jackson: "Looks like this new service is already having buffer troubles."

Lori: "What? Phones crash all the time. A bird crashing like that is no different." [Opens the window and lets Walt fly.]

[Lisa and Lily's room]

Lincoln: "Pretty messy in here. Must be pretty hard to get any work done."

Lisa: "On the contrary. The garbage and my chemicals have fused, creating a scientific breakthrough." [A living, breathing creature made out of trash wakes up, much to the boys' dismay] "Behold. My new friend. I call him Homo Trashilius. Or Trashy for short."

[It roars at the boys, scaring them out of the room. Jackson bumps into the parents while Lincoln runs off.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay. Now, should we intervene? Is this proof enough for you?"

Jackson: "Yeah, I could really use some help."

Rita: "I know, Jackson, but I still think the kids can solve this themselves. Besides, the house has... looked worse."

Jackson: "No, we have to do something about this."

Rita: "Okay, but let's give it one more day, and if nothing changes, then we can get involved." [She then notices Lily crawling around in trash with a chip bag on her head.] "Aw, come here, sweetie." [Picks her up]

Lynn Sr: "Round three with Jiggy P?"

Rita: "Mm..." [She declines and leaves.]

Lynn Sr: "How about you, Jax?"

Jackson: [Leaves] "Do it yourself."

Lynn Sr: [Sighs] "Fine." [Heads down the stairs] "If you want something done right, you gotta do it your-" [Steps on a banana peel and nearly slips] "...self."

Jackson: "Watch your step, please."


[THE NEXT DAY]

[A raccoon licks Lincoln awake, thus terrifying both of them, with the raccoon closing the door behind him; Lincoln, still wearing his garbage bag, steps on the floor, but it squelches because of all the trash lying around. He grabs a pair of tissue boxes and puts them on as shoes as he leaves his room; The hallway's light is switched off, and Lynn's footbag has gotten so big that she's trapped inside of it while it rolls around the dark hallway.]

Lynn: "HELP! MY FOOTBAG'S OUT OF CONTROL!"

Lincoln: [Rudely] "This could all be over if you'd just end your strike."

Lynn: [Shakes fist] "NOT TILL YOU END YOOOOURS!!!" [Rolls away]

Jackson: "Good luck with that, Baby Lynn."

Lynn: "DON'T CALL ME THAT IN THE HOUSE!"

[The doorbell rings; Jackson answers it.]

Jackson: "Yes? Can we help you?"

Reporter: "Hi, we're from the Miss Cute N' Mean pageant, here to do a behind-the-scenes interview with Miss Lola Loud."

Jackson: "Well, she's unavailable at the moment. So, you'll have to wait at least-"

[Lola comes down in her ensemble, now covered in trash.]

Lola: [Singing] "♪ Here she is! The next Miss Cute N' Mean! ♪" [Poses and faints]

Reporter: [Annoyed] "Ew! More like Miss Gross N' Gnarly! Okay, we'll wait a little longer outside! Interview over for now!"

[The crew leaves and shuts the front door. Lola wakes up and tries to catch them, but it's too late.]

Lola: "NO!" [Growls at Lincoln] "You...! THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!!!" [Starts chasing Lincoln]

Jackson: "Normally, I'd vouch for you, Linc, but I've officially taken a neutral stance."

Lincoln: "Curse you, Jackson!"

[Lori is watching and laughing at Lincoln's torture; just then, Clyde enters, happy to see her.]

Clyde: "Lori!"

[Lori shrieks in horror to see that Walt sent her text to Clyde instead of Bobby.]

Clyde: [Wearing a blue suit] "Walt brought me your text. Usually, I bleed profusely from my nose, turn into a robot, and eventually faint when I'm around you, but this has given me the confidence to say... I LOVE YOU TOO!'"

Lori: "WHAT?!"

Clyde: "Don't worry. I already broke the news to Bobby. He took it pretty hard, but a really nice cheerleader is consoling him." [Puckers his lips, hoping for a kiss, causing Lori to growl in anger. Jackson tries not to laugh at Lori's misfortune.]

Lori: "I hate you guys."

Lincoln: [Nervous] "Phew! Finally lost Lola."

Lori: [Enraged growl] "YOU!!!" [Chases Lincoln, who runs away in panic again and is unable to lose her.]

[A much bigger Trashy unleashes from the doorway, growling and grabbing the two of them before they could escape.]

Lisa: [Angrily to Trashy.] "TRASHY! BAD!" [Realizes she's still on her call.] "No, no, not you, Janice. I'm talking to my other friend here."

Lincoln: "Lisa! What have you been feeding him?"

Lisa: "His name is Trashy. What do you think, genius?"

[Trashy roars voraciously - distracting the other siblings as they peep out of their rooms - and shakes the two victims side to side, while Jackson feebly tries to calm him. Lily starts wailing off in the distance.]

Trashy: "Baby?"

Jackson: "Y-Yes! You're disturbing her." [Trashy calms down and releases Lori and Lincoln]

Lori: [Annoyed] "Great, Lincoln. You made Lily cry."

Jackson: "No, Trashy did that."

Lori: "Trashy wouldn't even exist if not for Lincoln's-"

Lincoln: "Whatever! We gotta check on Lily!"

[The kids and Trashy check Lily's crib.]

Lincoln: "There, there. It's okay, Lily." [Pulls out the covers only to find that the raccoon is in Lily's crib instead of Lily. The raccoon chitters in anger, before jumping up and performing some combat moves, making everyone except Lana and Jackson yelp. He is then caught in a net.]

Lana: [Catches it] "I'm more than just poop patrol."

[Lana tosses the raccoon at the window, which is closed, knocking him into the trash; the frustrated raccoon opens it up and leaves.]

Lincoln: "Guys, if the raccoon was in the crib..."

Jackson: "...then where's Lily?"

[The girls and Trashy gasp. The siblings start rummaging through the trash in search of her.]

Kids: "LILY!!!"

Lincoln: "She's in here somewhere!"

Lucy: "We'll never find her in this mess."

Lincoln: "We have to clean up!" [Holds up sign and announces] "I declare this strike officially over!" [Breaks his sign onto his knee and yelps in pain as he gets a splinter.] "Ow!" [Jackson pulls the splinter out] "Who's with me?"

Sisters: "WE ARE!!!" [They break their signs, though half of them get the same result]

Lisa: [Calls Janice] "Janice, how soon can we get back on the grid?" [Listens] "24 hours?" [Listens] "What if I throw in a muffin basket?"

[Janice obliges and puts them back on the grid. The lights are turned back on; the kids continue to search for Lily in their junkyard of a house.]

Jackson: "Trashy, absorb this gunk!"

[Trashy complies and does so, clearing the house of the green gunk, but there is still some trash to clean up.]

Lincoln: "Come on! You gotta be around here somewhere!"

[They hear Lily making noises, and it sounds like it's coming from the kitchen.]

Lincoln: "Hang on, Lily! Your big brother's coming!" [Quickly rummages the dirty plates, shattering as they crash into the walls.]

Lucy: [Grabs his arm and interrupts him] "There's a better way."

Luan: "Wash and learn, dear brother!" [Laughs and starts doing the dishes at breakneck speed.]

Lucy: "Sigh." [Dries it with her breath]

[Lynn is still trapped in her hairy footbag, and Luna vacuums it up and sets her free; Lynn catches all incoming plates, and Lincoln checks the basement.]

Lincoln: "Hang on, Lily! I'm coming!" [Dives into a laundry pile stacked up high but starts to drown.] "So... much... underwear!"

Lori: [Saves him and becomes annoyed] "Yeah, and that's just Dad's. Now, get outta my way, little bro. I've got a system." [Starts washing and folding all the laundry.]


[The basement appears to be a lot clearer, with most of the washing stacked neatly in piles. While she works, Clyde pops out of the hamper, stunning her.]

Clyde: "Hey, sugar lips. Should our couple name be "Clori" or "Llyde"?"

Lori: "I just texted Bobby a minute ago. I made sure that he and I are back together so that I don't have to put up with you."

[Clyde ends up getting another nosebleed from both nostrils.]

Clyde: [Acting like a robot.] "ABORT. ABORT." [Sighs and faints]

Jackson: "You'll be fine, bubba." [Pats his head]

[Luna and Lisa continue cleaning until Lana appears holding two poop bags.]

Lana: "Poop patrol is done, but no Lily!"

Lola: [From the top of the stairway as Luan and Lori also appear.] "Beds are made, but no Lily!"

Trashy: [Lifts up the sofa and checks under it.] "No baby!"

Lola: [Worried] "Maybe she's under all this trash!"

Lincoln: "Step aside!" [Gets out a trash bag] "Taking out the trash... is my job."

[Lincoln eyes Trashy, who gulps, and takes all the trash out through the windows next to the trash can.]

Lori: "Well, we've all done our chores, but there's still no sign of Lily."

Lincoln: [Guilty and upset] "This is all my fault! For the rest of my life..." [A giggling baby is heard in the distance] "...I'll be haunted by the sound of her adorable giggling!"

Rita: "Lincoln, dear, what are you crying about?"

Lincoln: "Mom, I confess! We lost-" [Surprised] "...Lily? Have you guys had her this whole time?"

Rita: [Holding Lily in her arms] "Of course. You didn't think we'd leave her in that mess, did you?"

Lynn Sr: "You know, we're proud of you guys for working this out. Now, who wants to do a puzzle with J to the Iggy?"

Kids: "Who?" [Jackson facepalms]


[Later on, Lincoln, while wearing his normal clothes again, walks outside with his sign and Jackson's camera.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "When it comes to chores, nobody in the Loud House has it easy. The truth is, we all do our fair share." [Feeds his strike sign to Trashy.]

Mr. Grouse: [From a window] "Hey, Loud! Don't bother! There's no trash pickup this week! The garbage workers are striking for more money!"

Lincoln: [Suspicious] "Wait! They get paid to take out the trash?!"

[The kids smile deviously upon getting an idea. Later, they are now back on strike, demanding an allowance for their chores.]

Kids: [Chanting] "ONE, TWO, THREE, FOUR! GIVE US CASH, OR NO MORE CHORES!"

Rita: [Holding Lily] "Any ideas, J Pizzy?"

Lynn Sr: "Now, this is a puzzle." [Realizes] "Wait." [Giddy] "Can you call me that again?"

Rita: [Sighs] "J Pizzy."

Lynn Sr: "YES!"

Jackson: [Gets a bottle of lemonade from the fridge] "I've heard better nicknames than that." [Takes a sip while ignoring the chanting]

Notes:

In this AU, the parents' faces are already revealed.

Chapter 20: Sister Solution (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson forces Lincoln and his sisters to apologize to one of his schoolmates.

Told in Lincoln's POV.

Chapter Text

So, in a previous story, I once tried to gain a trophy by posting embarrassing videos of my sisters, but in the end, they were livid with me for making them into laughingstocks, prompting me to make an apology video, which is me embarrassing my own self. Unfortunately, I also humiliated a fellow schoolmate named Cristina Pollard in the process, which not only led to her switching classes to get away from me, but also my sisters making a trophy for me.

At first, I was elated to finally have a trophy to put in my spot in the trophy case, but after another encounter with Cristina, I began to look back. I was still relieved to have a trophy, but I couldn't help but feel disgusted by how I obtained it. Next thing I knew, my sisters started feeling disgusted as well, because they knew that they played an indirect role in that poor girl's life being ruined.

So, we approached our parents and Jackson for a solution. Mom and Dad weren't sure themselves, but Jackson...

Well, he's always the levelheaded housemate that we knew and loved.

Jackson: "Maybe you should give a heartfelt gift and an apology. You should also tell her the events that happened prior to this."

And so, we began a search for the right gift for Cristina. It took us a while, but we did find one.

By then, our parents finally asked us during dinner.

Lynn Sr: "So, any ideas how you're going to apologize to that girl, kids?"

Lincoln: "Yeah, it took us a while, but we think we found the right gift for her. Hopefully, she'll understand the situation."

Lori: "And hopefully, she'll listen to us."

Jackson: "If not, I'll practically force her into the house to hear you out."

Rita: "OR... we'll just have to have to move on."

Leni: "But it'll be difficult for her to move on. She could be scarred for life for all we know."

Lincoln: "I don't know. One day, I had a run-in with one of my schoolmates, Connie Wyndhurst, and she told me that Cristina might be able to move on."

Jackson: "Regardless, this nonsense has to come to an end somehow."

But little did Jackson know that it was also easier said than done for Cristina.

Elsewhere, Cristina was walking towards the principal's house when Connie came by.

Connie: "Cristina, what are you doing?"

Cristina: "I'm going to transfer to another school."

Connie: [Surprised] "What?!"

Cristina: "It seems switching classes isn't enough for our schoolmates to move on from that stupid video."

Connie: "Isn't that a little extreme? Sure, you were embarrassed in that video, but transferring..."

Cristina: "Lincoln Loud made a fool of me. And I can't stand to be close to him anymore. Not to mention, I heard from your best friend, Branwen, that you had a run-in with him sometime later, and you called me all kinds of things. A 'coward', a 'baby', 'weird', I can go on."

Connie: [Sheepishly] "Okay, I'll admit, that was a bit excessive on my part-"

Cristina: "'A bit excessive'?! You only prolong my humiliation, Wyndhurst!"

Connie: [Groans] "Me and my big mouth. Look, what if he apologized for what happened? Wouldn't that make things better?"

Cristina: [Sighs] "Maybe. This whole situation was a little overwhelming."

Connie: "You're telling me. However, running away from your problems won't help anything. Plus, you don't know why he posted that video in the first place."

Cristina: "I hate that you're right. But how could Lincoln and I resolve our issue if we don't know where the other one lives?"

Connie: "Leave that to me." [Grabs Cristina's hand and starts to drag her back to her house] "Several people grew up with Lincoln, including me. So, I'll just call them, and one of them is bound to know the exact address."

Funnily enough, I was later told by Connie that Clyde, who did know where I live, was the last person to ask.

Back home, Jackson got word from Clyde that Connie and Cristina were on their way to the Loud House. So, he got everyone ready.

Luna: "This is a nightmare. No matter how much we try to think otherwise, it's a straight-up nightmare."

Jackson: "And whose fault was it that it exists?"

[The others groan]

Rita: "Okay. Jackson, I know we're on your side with this situation, but you're being a bit excessive."

Jackson: "I'm just making sure that this works."

Rita: [Sighs] "You've got so much of your dad in your blood."

Jackson: "Whatever."

We hoped that Cristina would accept the gift that we found. As we waited, we had no idea that Cristina and Connie were already arriving to hear what we had to say for ourselves.

Or rather, what I had to say for myself.

Connie: "Ready for this, Cristina?"

Cristina: "I guess." [The girls walk to the door to see the Louds and Jackson in the living room. Lincoln became nervous, seeing that the girl whom he had managed to embarrass was just a couple of inches away. Sighing, he saw the girls looking at him with varying expressions on their faces.]

Connie: "Well, you know what to do, Lincoln. You have a lot of explaining to do!"

Lincoln: [Sighs] "We know, Connie."

I wasn't in the mood for her attitude.

It was silent for a couple of minutes before I spoke.

Lincoln: "Look, I'm really sorry about embarrassing you in that video, Cristina. But before you say anything... I'm not entirely to blame for it."

Cristina: "What do you mean?"

Lincoln: "A couple of days before the incident... I entered a contest to win a trophy. Let's face it. I'm the only one in my family who didn't have one or any achievements at the time. The first couple of videos weren't the greatest. So, I decided to ask my sister, Luan, for help."

Cristina: "Okay. But what does this have to do with the video?"

Jackson: "He's getting there."

Lincoln: "After receiving her help... I recorded and posted embarrassing videos of my sisters. And by the time that they found out... they were made into laughingstocks, which caused them to become very angry with me. So, to show that I'm sorry... I did all sorts of things for them. But it wasn't enough. So, that's why I decided to do the video."

Cristina: "That's sweet and all, but..."

Jackson: "Cristina... the story isn't finished yet."

Lincoln: "After a hard day of school, after posting it, I came home, and my sisters gave me a trophy that they made for me to put up in our family trophy case. At first, I was glad to finally have something, but after our second encounter, I... started to feel disgusted about how I got it in the first place."

Luan: "And before we knew it, we felt disgusted as well, because we played an indirect role."

Cristina: "Sheesh. What kind of sisters do that?"

[The girls glance at one another before saying...]

Sisters: "Us."

Connie: "That still doesn't excuse you from what you did, Lincoln."

Lincoln: "I know. I just want to express how sorry we are for what we've done to you. And knowing that apologies aren't enough... we got you this."

[Lincoln pulled out a necklace that had a beautiful pink stone and was covered by three rings. It amazed Cristina and Connie.]

Cristina: "It's beautiful."

Lincoln: "Just like you." [Cristina and Connie turn to him in confusion] "Cristina... I know that this sounds kinda corny, but you really are the most beautiful girl that I've ever had my eyes on. And I wanted to get you something that captured how beautiful you are."

Cristina: "I don't know what to say, Lincoln."

Lincoln: "You don't need to say anything. After seeing what I put you through... I wanted to start on the right foot. So, will you be my friend?"

Cristina didn't say anything at first, but then... she nodded.

Cristina: "Of course, Lincoln. But... it might take me time to... get used to this."

Jackson: "That's fair. Do you girls need a ride home?"

Connie: "No, we'll just go on foot." [She and Cristina leave] "Nice talking to ya, Linc."

And with that, it was finally over.

Well, at home at least.

At school, I repeated a heartfelt apology to Cristina regarding the video, explaining exactly why I did it in front of everyone else, and of course, she still respected that I did it out of love for my sisters, and after everything we endured, she easily forgave me in front of the school. We made up with a hug and became good friends, and while Cristina was flattered that I found her pretty, she didn't switch back to Missus Johnson's class, having somehow gotten used to her new surroundings, but that suited me just fine, as I showed maturity by moving on.

I'm sure we'll find our other halves, but for now, Cristina and I just want to be content with finally putting this overwhelming situation to a close.

Chapter 21: It's A Loud, Loud, Loud, Loud House

Summary:

When Lincoln finds a letter in the attic, he begins to believe there is money hidden somewhere in the house.

Chapter Text

[Lincoln, while recording a vlog session with Jackson's camera, is looking around and sneaking about in the living room and leaps onto the sofa.]

Lincoln: [To the viewers] "Money. In the Loud House, there just isn't a lot of it to go around." [Searches between the cushions and gets wads of chewed gum on his fingers.] "Ew!" [Shakes it off and pulls out a pair of dirty underwear and tosses them.] "Grody! Which is why, when you happen to find some, even the smallest amount...you gotta keep it to yourself." [Finds a quarter coin] "Jackpot!" [Kisses it]

[Just then, his sisters happen to come across him and his quarter. He hides the quarter behind his back and grins nervously.]

Lola: "We heard money! A dime! No, a quarter!"

Lincoln: "That's impossible. Money doesn't make a sound."

Luan: "Haven't you ever heard the expression 'Money talks'?" [Laughs]

Jackson: [Walks in] "Shut up, Luan." [Luan frowns]

Luna: "And that quarter is saying 'Hand me over', bro!"

Lana: "It's MINE!"

Leni: "Guys, let's just split it 40/40!"

Lincoln: "No! None of you rascals are getting it! I found it in the couch cushions fair and square!"

Lynn: "Wait a second! If there was one quarter down there, then maybe there's more!"

[After a brief pause, the girls all pounce on Lincoln and fight over the quarter and the possibility of more under the sofa while Cliff screams and runs off from the fight, and Jackson struggles to stop them. Their parents watch the scene.]

Rita: [Shouting] "What are they fighting over this time? A nickel under the ottoman?"

Lynn Sr.: "Nope. A quarter down the sofa."

Rita: [Shouting] "We better stop them before they start biting!"

[Lola bites Lincoln]

Lincoln: "Ow! Lola!"

Lynn Sr: "Too late!" [Whistle calls. The kids stop fighting and freeze. A tire hits Lincoln on the head.] "ALL RIGHT, EVERYBODY, GET UPSTAIRS AND CLEAN THE ATTIC! That's punishment for fighting over money! Jackson, watch over them!"

Jackson: [Salutes] "On it!"

[The kids all groan and acquiesce.]

Luan: "That punishment makes no cents." [Laughs]

Jackson: "Shut up, Luan." [Luan growls]

Lynn Sr: "Upstairs, young lady!" [To Rita] "But that was a good one."

[Jackson and Rita groan]


[The attic]

Lynn Sr: "AND I WANT THAT WHOLE ATTIC SPARKLING! EVEN THE BACK CORNER!"

[The kids look on to see the horror that is the back corner.]

Lucy: "But the back corner was my secret dark place."

Lola: [Angrily] "It's Lincoln's fault we're up here. So, he can do it!"

Jackson: "No, I'm pretty sure it's your fault for piling onto him." [Lola growls]

Lynn Sr: "AND WATCH OUT FOR THAT LOOSE FLOORBOARD!"

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "What loose floorboard?" [Jackson steps on it and gets hit in the face by it, knocking him to the ground and giving him black eyes.] "Oh. Found it, Dad!"

Jackson: "Stupid loose floorboard." [Puts it back and notices an envelope.] "Hey, what's this?" [Opens it up and finds a letter. Then, he reads it.]

 

"Dear Future Residents of 1216 Franklin Avenue, my family always fought over money. So, I decided to leave my fortune for you in the hope that you will share it. For a clue on where the money is hidden, reflect upon what I said here.

Signed, Mrs. Sharon DeMonet, the original owner of 1216 Franklin Avenue."

 

Lincoln: [Gasps; to the rest of the siblings] "Hey, guys! Check it out! I found this letter from the original owner! She says she's hidden money in the house!"

Jackson: "How... nice."

Lori: [Disbelieving] "Yeah, right, boys. Quit stalling. You're not getting out of cleaning the attic."

Sisters (Sans Lori & Lily): "YEAH!!!"

Jackson: "Your loss then."

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "Fine! I'll just do it by myself, and when I do, it'll be all mine." [He walks away, but he steps on and gets hit by the same loose floorboard, giving him black eyes. As soon as he gets up, he notices that his sisters have disappeared.]

Lincoln: "Where'd everybody go?"

Jackson: "Wait. Were they faking their disbelief?"


[Lisa is using a metal detector in the hall. The boys climb down the ladder from the attic and notice her.]

Jackson: "Lisa? What are you doing?"

Lisa: "Uh... Just calibrating my dumb human detector." [Uses it on Lincoln] "Calibrated." [Awkwardly leaves]

Lynn: [Holding Lucy inside the laundry chute.] "Lucy. See anything?"

Lincoln: "Lynn! What are you doing?"

[Lincoln's question causes Lynn to drop Lucy down the chute and scream before landing with a thud.]

Lynn: [Nervously] "Who? Me? No no. Just putting laundry down the chute."

Lincoln: [Suspicious] "Laundry doesn't scream and go thud."

Lynn: [Threateningly] "No, but nosy brothers do."

Lincoln: [Backing away, scared] "Okay! Okay. I'll leave you to your business."

Lynn: [Opens the chute] "SORRY, LUCE!"

Lucy: "That's okay! I found a new secret dark place!" [Lynn gives off a deadpanned look]

[Lincoln goes downstairs and sees Lola pacing about.]

Lincoln: [Suspiciously] "Looking for something, Lola?"

Lola: "Uh... no. I'm just... practicing for the... uh..." [Grabs a chimney sweep] "...Little Miss Chimney Sweep Pageant." [Grins nervously]

[Lincoln shrugs his shoulders and leaves. Shortly afterwards, Lana pops out of the chimney covered in soot.]

Lana: "There's nothing up there."

Lola: [Angrily] "There's gotta be!" [Pushes Lana back up with the sweep.] "Now, keep... looking!" [Meanwhile, Lincoln heads to the room next to the basement.]

Luan: [Offscreen] "Hand me the flashlight."

[Jackson overhears it and walks down the basement. Luna and Luan are down in the basement checking the furnace. The former notices Jackson and panics.]

Luna: "Quick! Hide!" [Kicks Luan inside the furnace and closes the door.]

Luan: [Inside] "O-Okay."

[Luna stands by whistling as Jackson approaches.]

Jackson: "What are you up to, Loon?"

Luna: "Just... um..." [Busts out some repair tools] "...practicing my drums?" [She bangs on the furnace with the tools, making loud metallic noises. Jackson covers his ears and walks away. Luan bangs on the furnace door.]

Luan: [Opens the door, bruised and dazed from Luna's racket] "Can someone answer the ringing in my head?" [Groans and faints in the furnace.]

Luna: "Sorry, little sis."

[The camera cuts to outside the house. Lori and Leni are heard offscreen.]

Lori: "Ugh. Gross! What is that?"

Leni: "Get off my pumps!"

Lori: "I'm gonna pump your face if you don't move faster!"

Leni: "I'm gonna pump yours if you don't shut up!"

Lori: "You shut up first!"

[Lori and Leni are revealed to be crawling inside the house's crawl space.]

Leni: "Oh, never mind. Let's just get this over with."

Lori: [Annoyed, sticking her tongue out] "Ugh! Why didn't Missus DeMonet just tell us where the money is?"

Leni: "I don't know. Let's ask her." [Shines the flashlight on a skeleton.]

[They scream in horror.]

Lori: [Calmly notices] "Wait. That's just a leftover Halloween decoration."

[Enter Lincoln and Jackson]

Lincoln: [Angrily] "Hey! What are you two doing?"

Lori: "Uh... we're just dusting!"

[Lori dusts with Leni's arm while Leni dusts the skeleton.]

Leni: "Wait. I thought we were looking for the money."

Lori: "SHH!"

Lincoln: "I KNEW IT!" [Closes the crawlspace door.]

Jackson: [Opens it] "Well done. You just made him even angrier."


[In the living room, all the sisters are on the couch, while Lincoln stands on a coffee table using it as a stage, and both he and Jackson talk to them in fury.]

Jackson: "Okay, admit it, you're all looking for the money, aren't you?"

[The sisters don’t even try to deny it anymore]

Leni: "Obviously!

Lynn: "Uh, duh!"

Luna: "Heck, yes, we are!"

Luan: "Where'd you find your first clue, Sherlock?"

Jackson: "Our first clue was that all 10 of you are awful at lying. Looking right at you, Leni." [The girls all glare at Leni, who just sheepishly smiles]

Lincoln: "You guys didn't even believe the money existed!"

Lori: "Up until we saw you drop the letter from Missus DeMonet."

Jackson: "I thought you faked your disbelief."

Lori: "You expect us to do that in front of you two?"

Lincoln: "Well, either way, I'm the one who should get it!"

Lori: [Annoyed] "Forget that! I'm finding it for myself!"

Leni: "Not if I find it first!"

Luna: [Sarcastic] "Yeah, dream on!"

Lana: "IT'S MINE!"

[They all start fighting again and pull Lincoln into the fray, while Jackson tries to pull him out. Enter Lynn Senior, who whistle-calls to get them to stop once more.]

Lynn Sr: "Obviously, you haven't learned your lesson." [Points to the attic] "Back to the attic!" [To Jackson] "And you! I thought you were watching them."

Jackson: "I was."

Lynn Sr: "Well, you'll have to keep a closer eye on them. Otherwise, I'm gonna have you clean up the attic on my watch."


[Cut to the kids, who resume cleaning the attic, and the boys secretly take another look at the letter.]

Lincoln: "The answer must be in here somewhere, Jax. I know it. 'Reflect upon what I said here'. What could that mean?" [Looks in the mirror to find another piece of paper in the rafter and facepalms for not realizing sooner.] "Reflect! Duh!" [Jackson giggles as they casually walk over] "I'm just going to be over here... cleaning the, uh... the dirty thing."

Jackson: "The bracing." [The duo gets on a stack of boxes and grabs the paper.]

Lucy: [Pops up] "What's that?!"

Lincoln & Jackson: [Startled] "Ah! Nothing!"

Lynn: [Suspiciously grabs Lincoln's arm.] "Lincoln found another letter!"

[Lincoln slaps them away and jumps up to the rafters, and his sisters are ready to clobber him if he doesn't read it.]

Sisters: [Overlapping one another] "READ IT!"

Lincoln: "Okay, okay! Calm down!" [opens it and reads]

 

"Well done. You've found the next clue. But beware. If you fight like my family did, you'll never get to the bottom of the matter."

 

Jackson: "Ooh. We have to team up."

Lincoln: "You guys, maybe we should listen to her and stop fighting."

Lori: [Suspiciously backing away] "Yeah. Lincoln's right. As soon as we're done cleaning here, we should totally work together to find the money." [Leaves]

Lola: "Hey! Lori's going after the money!"

[The girls all follow suit.]

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Lori!" [Follows them]

Lincoln: "Wait!" [Goes after them but steps on and gets whacked by the loose floorboard yet again, once getting him black eyes again. He gets up and climbs halfway down the ladder. He sees the mayhem that his sisters are causing to one another, with random objects thrown across the hallway.]

Lincoln: "Guys, the letter! Remember what Sharon DeMonet said!"

Lola: [Threateningly] "Forget what Sharon DeMonet said! It's every man for himself!"

[The shouting continues. Lincoln looks at Jackson briefly, before jumping off the ladder and deciding to join the battle, much to Jackson's dismay.]

Lincoln: [Warcry] "Yaaaah!"

[Cliff is being thrown across the room, prompting Jackson to catch him. Lana is waving a dollar in front of Charles.]

Lana: "Smell the money, boy!" [Charles sniffs it] "Now, go find more!" [Charles eats her dollar, making Lana angry.] "HEY, SPIT IT OUT, CHARLES!! So help me, I will get that dollar back EVEN IF I HAVE TO WAIT FOR IT TO COME OUT THE OTHER END!!" [Chases after the family dog]

Lucy: [Performing a seance] "I summon you from the great beyond... Missus Sharon DeMonet! Tell me where your fortune is. Speak to me, oh, spirit."

Jackson: [Enters] "I don't think she's gonna listen. And who knows? She might actually be alive."

Lucy: "I've heard that living people can have ghosts too." [Losing patience] "Come on, lady! Just tell me where the dough is!" [Jackson chuckles dryly]

Lincoln: "What did Sharon say?"

[Cut to Lynn, who is seen controlling a Tennis ball dispenser]

Lynn: "SHARON SAID TO GET OUT OF OUR ROOM, BOYS!!!"

[She fires Tennis balls at the boys. However, they duck, causing Lucy to take the blow. They dive to escape their room. In their room, Luna and Luan are dumping everything from their containers, looking for money.]

Luan: "Hey, look!" [Pulls out a half-eaten sandwich from her wastebasket.] "I found the bread!" [Laughs and dumps each segment of the sandwich after looking at it.] "And the cheddar, and the lettuce, and the clams? [Drops the sandwich] Ew! No wonder someone threw this out."

Lincoln: "Hey, what-"

[Luna busts out one of her amps and her guitar.]

Luna: "STAY OUT! THIS IS OUR TURF!" [Blasts Lincoln with a killer wail, bashing himself into a wall and knocking him out cold. He gets up holding a finger in his ear and hears Lana.]

Lana: [Still chasing Charles into her room.] "HEY! GET BACK HERE!! THAT'S MY DOLLAR!!"

Lincoln: "Have you found it?"

[A honking sound is heard. Lola enters her room in her princess car and rams Lincoln to the side. He gets up, escapes the twins' room, and closes the door behind him. Lola blocks the door with her car and angrily clenches her fist.]

Lola: "OH, NO, YOU DON'T! SEARCH YOUR OWN ROOM!"

Lincoln: "Duh. Why didn't we think of that?" [In their bedroom, the boys go to the bookshelf and dump every book off of it. Lincoln leaps to the other side searching for every nook and cranny in his room to no avail.] "WHERE ARE YOU?!"

Jackson: "We gotta hurry before the girls-"

[Lincoln's sisters angrily burst in, ready to search the room.]

Lincoln: [Fending them off like a lion tamer.] "BACK! BACK, YOU ANIMALS!"

Leni: [Offscreen] "I FOUND IT!"

Sisters: [They, along with Lincoln and Jackson, head for Lori and Leni's room.] "YOU FOUND THE MONEY?!"

Leni: "No! My missing floral pump!"

Siblings: [Annoyed] "Aww!"

Jackson: "I was wondering where that went."

Luan: "Probably would've found it easily if you two didn't break up."

Jackson: "Who said you could speak?"

Lola: "The money's not up here! Maybe, it's downstairs!"

[They all rush downstairs and search the kitchen with no luck.]

Lola: "The dining room!"

[They search there and still can't find it.]

Luna: "The living room!"

[Once again, no sign of the money.]

Luan: "Lily's room! Back upstairs!"

[Upon arriving there, they notice Lily is taking her nap.]

Jackson: "One sec." [Leaves]

[To avoid waking her up, Jackson heads back to his room to grab Lincoln's noise cancelers and places them in her ears to mute out the ruckus caused by their search. Everybody walks out of Lily's room, battered and bruised.]

Lori: "We've literally searched the whole house, and nothing!"

Leni: "Hello? My floral pump is not nothing."

Luna: "Maybe, we missed something in the letter!"

[The girls all glare at the boys, who know where this is going.]

Jackson: "Oh, jeez."

[They all start fighting over the letter and tear it apart. They all blame Lincoln and Jackson for ripping the letter.]

Lola: "Look what you two DID!"

Jackson: "Look what we did?!"

Lana: "You're the ones who ripped it!"

Jackson: "You ripped it, you morons!"

Luna: "Dude, how are we gonna find the money now?"

Lincoln: [Gets up] "We're not."

Lana: "Why?"

Luan: "What are you talking about?"

Lincoln: "'Cause all we did was fight over it. And this is exactly what Sharon DeMonet warned us about." [His sisters look at the pieces of the letter they just ripped off and start to feel regretful for what they did. The boys stand up.] "How about this? From now on, any time we find money, whether it's a hidden fortune or even this quarter..." [Takes out the quarter] "...we all share it equally."

[Everyone sighs and clamours in agreement.]

Lisa: "Okay."

Luan: "Sure."

Lori: "Sounds good."

Luna: "Yeah, I kinda like that."

Lana: "I'll even share the dollar I got back from Charles." [Shows them the dollar now covered in Charles' feces.]

Jackson: [Thoroughly disgusted] "Let's not..."

[The others clamour in disgust and agreement. Lily comes crawling out from her nap towards Lori.]

Lori: [Picks Lily up] "Aw... we're sorry, Lily. Did your noisy sisters and brother wake you?" [Makes cute faces at Lily.]

Jackson: "You should be glad that your housemate isn't-" [Notices something] "Wait a minute."

[A piece of paper is attached to Lily's bottom.]

Lynn: "Hey. What's that stuck on Lily's bottom?"

[Lincoln takes it and unfolds it.]

Lincoln: "It's... a map!"

 

"Hello, reader. If you're reading this, it means you came together and got to the 'bottom' of the matter! Congratulations! You're almost there!"

 

[The Loud kids cheer over this discovery.]

Jackson: [Suspicious] "Wait. How could she have known the map would be on Lily's bottom?"

[The others think about that for a brief moment.]

Lola: [Breaking the silence] "AGH! Who cares?! We're already on the final stretch! Let's find the money!"

[They shout over each other again as they all head down the stairs.]


[The scene changes to outside in the backyard. The kids come across a big X.]

Lincoln: "X marks the spot."

Lisa: [Excited] "Ooh! I love solving for X!"

[Lincoln grabs a sandbox shovel and starts digging the X.]

Sisters: [Chanting] "DIG! DIG! DIG! DIG!"

Lucy: [Walking in with a shovel from the other side] "I've got some experience digging holes." [Joins Lincoln in digging]

Sisters: "DIG! DIG! DIG! DIG!"

Luan: [To Jackson] "Digging is fun for the hole family!" [Laughs] "Get it?" [Jackson rolls his eyes as he grabs a spare shovel and joins the digging process]

Sisters: "DIG! DIG! DIG! DIG!"

Lana: [Cutting in the middle.] "Okay, everyone. Stand back. Luna? A little digging music?"

Luna: "You got it, sis!" [Starts strumming her acoustic guitar.]

[Lana digs like Charles and finds the briefcase. Her sisters gasp in amazement. Lincoln takes it but notices a padlock at the front of the case.]

Lincoln: "It's locked!"

Jackson: "How do we unlock it?"

Lori: "Missus DeMonet didn't mention anything about a key."

Leni: "I got this." [She takes the briefcase, pulls out her hairpin, and picks the lock open with it. Her sisters gasp in amazement, causing her to become annoyed.] "What? There's more to my head than just air, you know."

Jackson: "At least, you admit it."

[Lincoln takes the briefcase from her. He opens it, and the family gasps to discover that the money is real. Lola takes the money out and checks the total.]

Lola: "Five... hundred... DOLLARS!!!"

[The kids gasp again while Lincoln drops the briefcase.]

Jackson: "Well, it's your house. I'll just leave you guys to it."

Lincoln: "So, if we share it equally, that means we each get, uh..."

Lisa: "45.4545455 dollars each."

[The kids all cheer over their achievement. Luna cheers, and Lucy is throwing confetti around like a flower girl at a wedding.]

Luna: "YEAH! WOO-HOO!"

Lucy: "Yay. Yay. Yay."

Lola: [Spreading some of the money out.] "ONE! TWO! THREE!"

[Lincoln plays the bongos on his cheeks. Lori and Leni jump for joy and start doing the tango together. Lana is twirling a lasso, Luan is hugging a tree, and Luna is literally tumbling around. All the while, Jackson walks back inside to see the parents watching on at their children's happiness.]

Rita: "It was really nice of you to give up your work bonus. Are you ever gonna tell them that you came up with Sharon DeMonet?"

Lynn Sr: "Nah. I'd rather let them have their fun."

Jackson: "And I'm glad that I planted that quarter in the couch to get the whole shenanigan started."

Rita: "I have to admit. It's nice to see them sharing money and not fighting over it."

Lynn Sr: "Yep. All part of Sharon's plan." [Jackson clears his throat] "And Jackson's."

Rita: "Was destroying the house part of the plan?"

[The camera cuts to the overview of the destruction in several rooms from the kids' previous fights.]

Lynn Sr: "No. No, it was not."

Rita: "Well, now, Sharon can..." [Angrily] "Sharon DeCleanUp!" [Hands him a broom]

[Lynn Senior gulps]


[Lynn Senior is now cleaning up the attic while Jackson is recording.]

Lynn Sr: [To the recording] "Money. There just isn't a lot of it in the Loud House. But when there is, it's good to know that from now on, the kids will share it." [Spots a dime] "Ooh! A dime!" [Picks it up] "I'll just, uh... keep this one to myself." [Puts it in his pocket but steps right onto the loose floorboard that he warned Lincoln about and gets smacked by it. The screen turns black after the floorboard hits Lynn Senior's face.]

Jackson: "Nice going, genius."

[A groan from Lynn Senior is heard, and then, the episode ends.]

Chapter 22: Unusually Indecisive (Cover Girls)

Summary:

The kids have to dress up as one another to satisfy their maternal grandfather, leading to a mishap that Jackson will never forget.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

So, Lincoln had his hands full one day when all 10 of his sisters asked him, along with me, to cover for them on the same day.

Then, before we knew it, the girls got involved.

[Cut to a nine-square shot of all the girls at their outings: Lori and Lily are at Bobby's picnic; Leni's at the mall; Luna's jamming in the garage; Luan's performing at a birthday party as a clown; Lynn's at the batting cages hitting sluggers; Lucy's at her poetry reading reciting a new poem; Lana's at a mud puddle; Lola's at a beauty pageant; and Lisa's giving her lecture. They all get Lincoln's text and hurry home.]

Lincoln: [Imitating Luna, complete with costume and guitar; singing.] "♫How I wonder what you are!♫" [Speaking] "Stage dive!" [Dives off the chair and thuds.]

Albert: "Bravo! Tough act to follow. But I'd love to see some comedy from Luan."

[Lincoln gets up and gives a thumbs up to that, now switching over to a Luan costume.]

Lincoln: [Imitating Luan] "What does a nosy pepper do? Gets jalapeño business!" [Laughs] "Get it?"

Albert: [Laughs] "I get it! Hilarious! Now, go get those twins!"

[Lincoln wonders how he's gonna pull that off. He is shown dressed as Lola.]

Lincoln: [In Lola's voice] "I wanna talk to Pop-Pop first!" [Quickly switches over to Lana and in her voice.] "No, me first!"

[It is revealed that he's actually dressed up as both twins, with Lana on his right side and Lola on his left, and talked on the respective sides.]

Albert: "Girls, girls, there's plenty of Pop-Pop for everyone."

[Lana and Luna return quietly and notice Lincoln and Jackson's predicament and laugh.]

Lincoln: "You can make fun of us later. Right now, I've got Pop-Pop on video chat, and he wants to see all of us."

Lana: "I'll go say 'Hi' right now."

Lincoln: "Hello! I already was you." [To Luna] "And I was you too."

Luna & Lana: [Realizing] "Oh."

Jackson: [Facepalms] "You guys are idiots."

Luna: "You're no picnic either!"

Lincoln: "Argue later! I need a Lynn and a Leni, stat!"

[They head upstairs to change, and Lana is now dressed as Leni with her gap filled with marshmallows.]

Lana: [Imitating Leni] "And I got a new outfit for half off, which was weird because none of it was missing. Duh!"

Jackson: [Observing from upstairs] "My ex doesn't talk like that."

Luna: [From the boys' room] "Are you sure?"

[The real Lynn and Leni have returned, and Lincoln is rummaging through his trunk.]

Lincoln: "Pop-Pop wants to talk to Lisa."

Lynn: "Lisa's not home yet."

Lincoln: [Gives her a Lisa costume.] "She is now! Go!"

[Lynn is now in the Lisa costume and talking to Albert.]

Lynn: [Imitating Lisa] "But I knew I was missing one key component and that was sodium..." [Starts losing it] "...uh... sofa-cushion!"

Jackson: "You said what now, sporty?!" [Leni giggles]

[The others have returned home and are now rummaging through the trunk for costumes and starting to put them on. Lucy puts on a Lola wig and tiara. Lola puts on a spiked cleat like Luna's.]

Albert: "Have I seen Lori yet?"

[Luna puts on war paint and a Lynn wig. Lincoln puts two marshmallows in Lana's gap.]

Albert: "Bring me the, uh, the funny one again."

[One of them ties a gag flower on a Luan costume they're putting on. Lucy scribbles her front teeth with a marker to make them look like she's missing them. Leni splatters mud on her face. Pop-Pop is dozing off and quickly wakes up.]

Albert: "Uh, I forgot to tell Lily something."

[Lori dots her cheeks with makeup to look like she has freckles. One of them puts on bat wings for dressing like Lucy. Lincoln slips a diaper on.]

Albert: "No, it was Leni. Or was it Lisa?"

[The kids continue to rummage through the trunk. Just then, Lisa comes out of Lincoln's room wearing a Lucy wig and Lana's clothes.]

Lincoln: [Discombobulated] "Who are you supposed to be?"

Lisa: [Notices her wardrobe malfunction] "Uh... Lan...cy?" [The boys give off a dissatisfied look]

Jackson: "For someone so smart, this is unusually indecisive of you."

Chapter 23: Santiago (Save The Date)

Summary:

While getting ready to settle a dispute that occurred at Lincoln's school, Jackson has a brief conversation with his ex.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

I have nothing against Ronniecoln. I just don't support it as much as others do.

Plus, since Lori isn't giving up on Bobby, an in-law from one side marrying another from the other side is frowned upon. It's no different from... Well, you know.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

What was Lincoln even thinking? I mean, I get that he's being the punching bag of his school, but I don't think it gives him the right to punch back. Not to mention, it all began with Ronnie Anne, the girl who used to "bully" him. And now, he's suddenly slandering her? I don't know what made Lincoln act this way, but I'm not leaving his side until I get answers.

[Lincoln and Jackson are heading back to the Loud House, but Jackson is not satisfied after hearing about what Lincoln said in the cafeteria.]

Lincoln: Look, I know I shouldn't have said those things.

Jackson: So, what made you?

Lincoln: It's just... one of those... things you do when... you're venting.

Jackson: Venting? From what Ronnie Anne told me after school, it looked more like you were insulting on purpose.

Lincoln: It's... not easy to tell the difference.

Jackson: Whatever. Starting today, I'm not leaving your side until I get straight answers about what happened earlier. [This worries Lincoln as he's too afraid to explain]

[Lincoln and Jackson return to the Loud House after school, whistling.]

Lori: [Offscreen] YOU MONSTER!!! [Throws a tissue box at Lincoln]

Lincoln: Ow! What was that for?!

Jackson: [Surprised] Are you okay, Lori?

[It is then shown that the distraught and furious Lori has made a mess, and is quite a mess herself, with food such as ice cream and popcorn on the table and rivers of mascara down her face.]

Lori: NO! I'M NOT OKAY! [To Lincoln] You... made Ronnie Anne CRY!

Lincoln: Cry?! I didn't mean to! [Confused] Wait, how do you know?

[Lori tries to aim a teddy bear at Lincoln, but he jumps out of the way before it hits him; instead, it knocks Jackson into the hatrack.]

Lori: Bobby told me... [Her lip quivers and she starts to cry] ...RIGHT BEFORE HE BROKE UP WITH MEEEEEE!! [Wailing]

Jackson: And that makes two of us.

Lincoln: What? Why does Bobby care? [Lori throws a couch cushion at Lincoln, prompting him to duck; she opens a photo album showing a picture of herself, Bobby, and a grumpy Ronnie Anne together.]

Lori: Because... Bobby... is literally... Ronnie Anne's brother! He said he could never date someone related to someone... who hurts someone he's related to! Or something like that! I don't know anymore! I'm too distraught to remember!

Jackson: [Surprised] Wait. Bobby's last name is "Santiago"? I thought he said his last name was "Casagrande".

Lori: It's his mother's maiden name! He just doesn't use... his official last name often... because his father... is hardly ever around... in his household!

Lincoln: Ronnie Anne has a brother? I thought she was raised by trolls. [This annoys Jackson and Lori]

[Lori throws a bunch of CDs in rapid-fire fashion; Lincoln shields himself with the cushion.]

Lori: [Offscreen] D'AAAAHH!! THAT... IS EXACTLY... WHAT BOBBY WAS TALKING ABOUT! [Stomps towards Lincoln]

Jackson: [Approaches her] Hey, Lori, I think we should-

Lori: OUT OF MY WAY! [Punches him to the side and onto the living room chair]

[Lori chases after a screaming Lincoln, who hides behind the chair]

Lincoln: JACKSON, SAVE ME! [He trips, and Lori catches him and holds him up by his shirt.]

Lori: You... have to make things right... with Ronnie Anne!

Lincoln: Okay! Okay! I'll call her right now and apologize! [Picks up the phone] I'll even tell her and Bobby about why I said those things at school.

Lori: [Snatches the phone] NO! [Hangs up the phone] Nuh-uh! I've got a better idea! You know the old saying! "Actions speak louder than words"! We're doing this in person.

Lincoln: Do I have to do it in person? And what do you mean by "we"?

Jackson: Uh... I think she wants me to get involved. Which is easy for me, because I swore to never leave your side until I get straight answers.

Lori: And I'm not exactly getting over Bobby. I can't think of a better boyfriend than him. [This annoys Jackson] Bobby has to see you being nice to her. That's the only way he'll get back together with me! Which is why we're going on a double date!

Lincoln & Jackson: [Dumbfounded] WHAT?!

Lori: It's all been arranged! We have a reservation at Jean Juan's French-Mex Buffet at 6:00! AND YOU! WILL MAKE HER! FEEL! LIKE THE MOST SPECIAL GIRL! IN THE WORLD!!! [To Jackson] And as for YOU! Since you're not leaving Lincoln's side anytime soon, you're going to be our chaperone. And you will make sure... that Lincoln does the job... PROPERLY!!!

Lincoln: [Gags] I'd rather lick the bathroom-- [Lori picks up the end table, snarling, and threatens to crush him with it] On second thought, I'll go iron my khakis! [Runs out of the scene, making Lori set the table down]

Lori: [To Jackson] Well?! What are you waiting for?! Get into some fancy clothing! NOW!!! [This scares Jackson into heading up the stairs to do so] NOW, NOW, NOW, NOW, NOW!!!

[Jackson unknowingly goes the wrong way... and bumps into Leni.]

Jackson: S-Sorry, Len.

Leni: Sheesh, Jax. Where's the fire? [They both get up]

Jackson: [Realizes something] Leni, you remember Bobby, right?

Leni: Bobby Casagrande? Of course, I remember him. Lori introduced me to him after... Well, you know. After we broke up? She wanted to cheer me up. So, she introduced me to Bobby.

Jackson: His last name isn't "Casagrande". It's actually "Santiago".

Leni: Santiago? [Realizes] Like Ronnie Anne Santiago? From Lincoln's school?

Jackson: [Nods] They're siblings.

Leni: Then, why did Bobby...?

Jackson: His dad isn't around that often. [This surprises Leni] As for Ronnie Anne, I don't know why she doesn't like to talk about her brother.

Leni: Oh, my. [Confused] Wait. Where are you going with this? 

Jackson: Lincoln insulted Ronnie Anne earlier today, and she relayed the news to me, before relaying the same news to her brother, which led to an understandably ticked-off Bobby breaking up with Lori, because she's got a kid brother who dared to hurt his kid sister's feelings, and now, Lori's forcing Lincoln to apologize to Ronnie Anne to bury the hatchet, and I have to go as the chaperone! [Sighs and looks away from Leni] Maybe, I picked the wrong house to live in.

Leni: Don't say that.

Jackson: Or maybe, this is just life being cruel to me, because I haven't exactly been on good terms with my parents, and it only worsened when I dropped out of high school. Is it because I'm not nice to people?

Leni: [Turns him back around] No, you are nice to others, Jax. You're the nicest person I know.

[This causes the two teenagers to blush at each other... before...]

Leni: [Realizes what she said] Y-You know what I mean! [Turns him away] Just do what you have to do! [Shoves him towards Lincoln's room]

Notes:

I had to add a moment between Jackson and Leni to show that they used to date.

Chapter 24: Nicknames (Out On A Limo)

Summary:

Jackson and the girls have a brief talk about nicknames.

Chapter Text

[The episode begins with Lincoln looking out his window.]

Lincoln: "Is that it?"

[Blue car passes by.]

Lincoln: "No. Regular car." [Smiles upon spotting something] "Oh, there it is!"

[Old man on a scooter passes by.]

Lincoln: "No. Old man." [Smiles again] "There it is!"

[Old man returns to pick up the newspaper and leaves.]

Lincoln: "No. Same guy again."

Jackson: [On his computer] "Wanna talk about it?" [Taps his camera]

Lincoln: "Uh, sure." [To the recording] "This may be the coolest day of my life! You're looking at the grand prize winner of the Seed's Mustard "Win a Limo for a Day" contest."

[The whole room is covered in mustard smears and jars.]

Lincoln: "I had to eat my weight in mustard. But I finally found the winning jar."

[Something blares a fancy horn, and a limo pulls up in front of the Loud House, and Lincoln rushes out of his room excited.]

Lincoln: "Here it is! Here it is! HERE IT IS!"

[He and his sisters rush out of the house, with Jackson in tow with his camera, and the chauffeur opens up the door.]

Kirby: "Good morning, sir. I'm Kirby, your personal Chauffeur for the day."

[Lincoln hops in, and his sisters rush Kirby and join the fun. Jackson arrives and kindly pulls Kirby back up. Inside, they enjoy the accommodations the limo has to offer. Luna presses a button and releases a disco ball. Lola cannonballs into a fountain.]

Luan: [Lowers the partition window and sees Lily.] "Peek-a-boo!" [Raises it and lowers it again.] "Peek-a-boo!"

Lana: [Opens up a cabinet full of mustard jars.] "Whoa, this limo has a fancy mustard collection!" [Engulfs an entire jar's contents.]

Lynn: [With a baseball mitt] "Let's go pick up my team!"

Leni: "Let's go to the mall!"

Lucy: "I know a funeral procession we can ride in."

Lori: "Guys, guys, I know you're all excited about Lincoln's limo. But let's let him enjoy it for a while first, then he'll come back and take us for a ride. Right, Linky?"

Lincoln: "Sure! How about I pick you all up at 5:00 and we can all go down to the Burpin' Burger?"

Girls: "YAY!"

[They all start singing the Burpin' Burger jingle.]

Lincoln: "♫Hungry, y'all? Look no further!♫"

Loud Kids: "♫Come on down to Burpin' Burger / Grade B Beef and special spice / When it comes back up it's twice as nice!♫"

[The siblings burp in unison, and the girls rush out while Kirby shields himself with the passenger door. He bids them good day, gets in the limo, and drives off.]

Lincoln: "Wait a second!" [It drives back, and Lincoln gives Lily to Leni.] "You forgot to grab her." [The limo then drives off.]

Jackson: "'Linky'?" [The girls turn to him] "That's your nickname for him?"

Lori: "Only Leni, Lola, and I call him that."

Lynn: "Actually, it's a much better nickname than you calling me 'Baby Lynn'."

Lana: "Haha! 'Baby Lynn'! 'Cause you're Lynn Junior."

Luna: "No, it's because she calls him 'Big Jax'. And I can see why she calls you that. You're like a big brother to us."

Jackson: "I'm only a month older than Lori. And despite what you think, I'm... not exactly the big brother type. You'd be surprised at who I consider to be a big brother figure."

Lori: [Smugly] "Can't wait to meet this person... Jax." [Giggles]

Leni: "Hey, don't sound so patronizing. I coined that nickname."

Chapter 25: April Fools Rules

Summary:

Luan pranks the entire household every year on April Fools' Day, but this year, Lincoln and Jackson have a plan to avoid her pranks.

Chapter Text

Lincoln: [Marks April 1st on his calendar; to Jackson's recording.] "Tomorrow is April Fools' Day. Every year, my fourth sister, Luan, creates a prank apocalypse, and no one is spared! I present to you Luan Loud's April Fools' Highlight Reel."

[He begins showing a montage of Luan's April Fools' Day pranks on the Loud Family. First, the siblings are looking at their furniture, which is tacked upside down to the ceiling.]

Luan: "I'd say this prank's a little over your head!" [Laughs]

[Now, they open the door to find the room full of chickens]

Luan: "Seems to be your clucky day!" [Laughs]

[Now, the kids are looking at their house all wrapped up in wrapping paper.]

Luan: [Rips through a window] "I guess that's a wrap!" [Laughs]

[Now, the siblings are trapped in a humongous gelatin.]

Luan: "Aww, look at the Loud Family gettin' jiggly with it!" [Laughs]

[The pets' fur and Walt's feathers got shaved off.]

Luan: [holding a buzz shaver] "I shaved the best for last!" [Laughs]

[The video ends]

Jackson: "Gosh, we have to put up with her awful puns and that stupid laugh of hers."

Lincoln: "See what I mean? Nobody's safe from that evil pranking genius. But this year's gonna be different. Luan is not gonna prank me, because I've got an April Fool-proof plan." [Towards his door] "You're not the only one who can make a pun, Luan!" [He then opens his door to reveal Lily wearing a watermelon helmet and diaper, Lynn putting on padding, Lola coating herself and Lana in bubble wrap.]

Lana: "Bubble-wrap me next!"

Lucy: [Enters with her head inside a gargoyle head.] "I need more armor."

Lynn: [As Lisa enters in army gear] "Where's my helmet!?"

Lori: [Talking on her smartphone] "Bobby, we have to cancel all our plans in April." [Bobby asks why] "Because Luan might shave my eyebrows off again! And it takes a month for them to grow back."

Luna: [Following Lisa] "C'mon, Lisa! Let me hunker in your bunker!"

Lisa: "You should've been more prepared. We'd known this storm was coming for 364 days."

Luna: [Dropping to her knees and begging] "PLEASE! GIVE ME SHELTER!"

[Lincoln and Jackson walk by whistling when Lola dashes out in front of them.]

Lola: "Arms up, boys! Your turn for bubble wrap."

Lincoln: [Puts his hand in front of Lola.] "Not this year, Lola. I'm not getting pranked."

[Loud girls chatter]

Lola: "It's never been done!"

Lynn: "Are you crazy?"

Jackson: "Ladies! Ladies! Linc and I got a plan!"

Lincoln: "We're simply gonna lock ourselves in our room till the day's over. We've got snacks, video games, and a hose to pee in, which I call the Tinkle Tube. Patent pending."

Lori, Leni, Luna, Lynn, Lucy, Lola, & Lily: "Ew!"

Lana: "Cool!"

Lisa: "Fascinating." [Jackson facepalms]

Lincoln: [Points to his window] "It goes out the window! The point is, we'll never have to leave our room. So, Luan will never get us."

[The siblings look frightened as Luan comes upstairs while holding a sausage.]

Luan: "Ooh! It's Pranksmas Eve... and I'm just bubbling with excitement." [Pops a piece of Lola's bubble wrap and walks away with a devious smile.] "And I've got my eyes on you, Jackson."

Lola: "I'm gonna need more bubble wrap! And a fresh pair of undies."

Lincoln: "Thanks for the lumber, Lana! I'll return it on April 2nd." [Walks away with lumber.]

Lana: "Mahogany was a good choice. That'll hold nicely."

[Lincoln closes his door, Jackson uses a drill to seal the nails and mahogany on it, and they both put a chair by the doorknob.]

Lincoln: [Takes out his radio] "Clyde, wanna hang out tomorrow? I built us a fortress with snacks, games, and a Tinkle Tube. Patent pending."

Clyde: "On Pranksgiving? No way! Not after what happened last year."

[Flashback to what happened during the past April Fool's Day, where Clyde steps on a rope as one of Luan's prank traps. Water sprays on his face, and he is covered in hay. Luan's laughing can be heard. Then, a flock of crows comes to attack him as he screams. End flashback as Clyde looks a little scared.]

Lincoln: "But nothing's gonna happen this year. I've got an April Fool-proof plan." [Ringtone sounds] "Hang on, Clyde. Ronnie Anne just texted me." [Checks his phone] "She said she's coming over tomorrow with a present for me." [Gasps] "She can't come over tomorrow! She'll get nailed by Luan's pranks and then pulverize me!"

[Another ringtone sounds, and Jackson checks his phone.]

Jackson: "Oh, it's from Lori. She says that one of her friends, Whitney, is coming over to... chat with me?"

Lincoln: "Ah, great. That makes two girls."

Clyde: "Just tell them to come over another day."

Lincoln: "We can't do that! That will definitely get us pulverized by both of them!"

Clyde: "You gotta get Luan to call off Prankapalooza. Appeal to her humanity. Beg if you have to!"

Lincoln: "Good idea! Just as soon as I get the mahogany off the door!"

[Lincoln tries pulling it off but fails. So, Jackson undoes everything, and Lincoln goes into Luna and Luan's room. He arrives, and Luan turns around in a jester chair to face Lincoln while she has Cliff on her lap.]

Luan: "Hello, Lincoln. To what do Cliffy and I owe this visit?"

Lincoln: "Luan! You gotta call off Prankageddon! Please! Ronnie Anne and Whitney are coming over tomorrow, and Jax and I can't let her get pranked!"

Luan: "Okay."

Lincoln: "Really? Wow, that was easier than I-"

Luan: "APRIL FOOLS PRACTICE! Lincoln, you know the April Fools' Rules. Anyone who sets foot on our property is fair game. Speaking of which, is Clyde coming over? 'Cause I'd love to just say 'HAY!!! DID YA MISS ME, CLYDE?'!" [Laughs insanely, much to Cliff's discomfort]

[Lincoln storms back to his room, puts the mahogany back on his door, and calls Clyde.]

Lincoln: "Clyde! Pleading with Luan did not work! She's an animal!" [Hears a cat noise] "What was that?"

Clyde: "Oh, that's one of my cats, Cleopawtra. She's been feisty lately. So, we put her in a timeout crate."

Lincoln: "Timeout crate. That's it!" [Runs away to brainstorm his idea and tries to pull the mahogany off the door.] "Why did I choose mahogany?"

Jackson: "Lana chose it."


[In the basement, Lincoln flicks the lamp on.]

Lincoln: [To his sisters who are not Luan] "Okay, we're all here?" [The girls nod] "Good! So, about Luan..."

Lola: "Shh! She's got ears everywhere!" [Jackson turns on the washing machine]

Jackson: "Lola and I saw this in a mob movie once. She won't hear us over the noise."

Lincoln: "We all know tomorrow is going to be awful. But it doesn't have to be. If we combine forces, we can prevent Luan from setting up any pranks in the first place."

Lynn: "Uhhh, how exactly are we gonna do that?"

Lincoln: "Let me tell you my plan."

Lisa: "Better make it snappy. We're almost done with the spin cycle."

Jackson: "Oh, trust us. This plan will be fairly simple."


[Later that night, in Luna and Luan's room, Luan is snoring. Luna then gets up and gives a bird-like call to signal that Luan is asleep. Everyone then enters the room. Luna taps her roommate's forehead.]

Luan: [Annoyed] "Mmm. Luna, let me sleep."

Luna: "Not yet, baby sis."

[Luan then opens her eyes as her siblings knock her out, tie her down, trap her in a cage, and keep her fingers together with Chinese finger traps.]

Luan: [Slowly wakes up] "Ugh... What happened?"

Jackson: "Oh, we're just taking measures in making sure you don't prank us." [Luan then notices the finger traps] "I would've opted to use the handcuffs that I bring along during my nightly vigilante runs, but I chose something more humane." [Leaves the room as Luan turns to her roomate]

Luan: [Enraged] "Sissy! Don't just stand there! LET... ME..." [Starts screaming her words] "...OUT OF HERE!"

Lincoln: "Okay."

Luan: [Surprised] "Really? Wow! That was easier than I..."

Lincoln: "APRIL FOOLS! We aren't letting you out until April 2nd! Victory is our, y'all!" [The other sisters begin to cheer.]

Lynn: "That was a crate plan, Lincoln!" [The siblings laugh.]

Lori: "I've been crating for this moment all my life!" [The siblings laugh again.]

Lana: "Well, better crate than never!" [The siblings laugh again as Luan bangs her on the crate.]

Leni: "You're in a crate!" [The other siblings don't seem to get it.] "Get it?"

Lincoln: "Maybe, we should just go to bed."

Jackson: [From outside] "Your puns suck anyway!"

Siblings: [Annoyed] "No one asked you, Jax!"

Luan: [Smugly] "At least, we have something to agree on."

Lincoln: "We're not talking to you."

[The next day, Luna is heard screaming. The other kids arrive to see what's going on.]

Jackson: "Why are you screaming, Luna?" [They all gasp at why.]

[The cage is now broken, meaning that Luan just escaped, much to the horror of everyone.]

Lola: [Panicked] "We're doomed! Luan escaped, and now, she's gonna be mad!"

Lincoln: "How could this have happened?! This crate is way too strong to be broken."

Luna: "She's a black magic woman, dude! How do you think she broke out?"

Lori: [Spots a note on the floor and grabs it] "Uh, does anyone know Morse Code?"

Jackson: [Takes the note and reads it] "It says 'I hate you, Jackson'." [Tosses it away] "Yep. She has it out for me."

Leni: "Then, you shouldn't be here! It's not safe for you!"

Lincoln: [Holds up a loose chain] "I gotta get my money back for these."

[As Lincoln pulls the chain, it sets up a bucket full of honey that spills on him, followed by a blast of feathers while the sisters and Jackson gasp in surprise.]

Lisa: "Peace out. I'll be in my bunker." [Dashes off]

Lincoln: "Everyone else to my room! We'll be safe there."

[As the siblings run towards Lincoln's room, their parents run up the stairs. Rita is wearing a padded gear while Lynn Senior is wearing bubble wrap.]

Lynn Sr: "What's all this ruckus about?"

Lori: "Luan's on the loose! TAKE COVER!"

Rita: "But we thought you locked her up!"

Jackson: "We did, but she somehow broke out of her unbreakable cage." [The attic door opens, revealing...] "Found her."

Luan: "Congrats, Jax." [Holds up a watermelon with a fuse on it] "Here. Have this watermelon as a reward." [Rolls it like a bowling ball at Jackson, who runs away just as it explodes]

Jackson: [Groaning] "Man, that hurt." [Notices something about the shrapnel] "This isn't a watermelon. It's an actual bomb painted to look like one."

Luan: [Sarcastically applauding] "Bravo, Sherlock. But beware. That was just the appetizer. I hope you're hungry enough for the main course before I dessert you!" [Laugh evilly as she closes the attic]

Jackson: "Yep. She hates me now."

Rita: [Removes her mask] "Did you offend her in some way?"

Jackson: [Exasperated] "No, I did not!"

Rita: "Well, regardless, someone has to fix this." [Puts her mask back on] "And unfortunately, even the two of us are too frightened!"

Lynn Sr: "Plan B! RETREAT! RETREAT!" [He and Rita run back downstairs.]

Lincoln: [Ringtone sounds as he checks his phone.] "Oh, no! Ronnie Anne's on her way? Could this day get any worse?"

Jackson: [Ringtone sounds as he checks his phone.] "It's about to. Whitney's on her way as well."

Lincoln: "AUGH! Is there nothing we can do to stop this madness?!" [He bangs his head on the wall. A rope on the wall is attached to the vacuum cleaner that's taped on the ceiling, and its bag opens up to drop dust on the boys.] "Well, that's my answer."

Jackson: "But on the plus side, that's one less prank that Ronnie Anne and Whitney could suffer." [The boys then get an idea]

Both: "That's it!"

Lincoln: "If we set off all the pranks in the house, there won't be any left for the girls."

Lynn: "Lincoln! Jackson! It's not safe out there!"

Lincoln: "Save yourselves! We've got a job to do.

Lucy: "Don't worry, Lincoln. If anything happens to you and Jackson, I'll plan your funerals."

Boys: "Deal."

Lynn: "Use one of my football helmets!"

Luna: "And my old bike helmet!"

[The sisters close Lincoln's bedroom door and put the mahogany on it. Lincoln puts on one of Lynn's football helmets, and Jackson puts on Luna's old bike helmet. The duo then takes out the house map and circles the kitchen.]

Lincoln: "We'll start by de-pranking the kitchen."


[Lincoln and Jackson go downstairs and look at a sign that says "Kitchen this way", but it points to the open front door.]

Lincoln: "'Kitchen this way'? Ha! Does she think we're dumb enough to fall for that?"

Jackson: "No, but she probably thinks that Leni would."

[Lincoln takes the original route and goes into the kitchen and finds grease on the floor.]

Lincoln: "Well, here goes nothing."

[Lincoln cautiously walks on the grease trap, but he also steps on a string, causing a boot contraption to kick him and Jackson into the fridge while a box falls on his head. As they get up, they slip on the grease, open the fridge door, and Lincoln is socked right in the face by a boxing glove on a spring. The force of impact propels him into the stove.]

Lincoln: "OW!"

[His helmet breaks apart, and a bunch of vicious raccoons pop out of the stove and attack Lincoln as he screams in pain.]

Luan: [Popping in from the other room.] "I made that dish from scratch!" [Laughs]


[In the backyard, the Loud parents are at Lisa's shelter.]

Rita: [As Lynn Senior knocks on the shelter.] "Lisa Marie Loud! Let us in!"

Lisa: "I'll need some of your assurances in return! One, I will never again be punished for the explosions in or around the house!"

Luan: [With a pile of Lily's stinky diapers.] "Happy April Stools!" [She prepares to aim one with a slingshot towards her parents.]

Rita: "Are those diapers? She wouldn't!"

Lynn Sr: "No, she would!" [Frantically pounds the shelter.] "Whatever you want! Just let us in!"

Lisa: [Opens the shelter while holding a contract.] "Sign here, here, and initials here."

[After the parents frantically sign their names, they hide while Luan shoots diapers at them.]


Lincoln: [Looks at the map and finds a flying flour in the bathroom and screams.] "Ha! Evaded!" [He catches it, but the flour has a timer to explode.] "Uh-oh!"

Jackson: "I got it!" [He grabs the flour and is about to throw it away, but it explodes, and the boys start coughing.] "Too late." [He finds the sink to turn it on, but the water splashes him and Lincoln.] "Gosh! What is this?! Home Alone?!"

Luan: [Opens the door to her room] "I love Home Alone!" [Jackson nonchalantly shuts the door]

Lincoln: "Towel! Towel! Towel! Where's the towel?" [As he blindly searches for a towel, he finds a raccoon and uses it to wipe himself, but after he opens his eyes, he finds out his mistake and screams as he runs away from it. Jackson chases them as Luan pops out again.]

Luan: "Don't give up! No one likes a critter!" [Laughs]


Lori: "I think if we ration the food, we should be okay."

Lana: "What does 'ration' mean?" [Eats a bag of chips and drinks apple juice. The others glare at her as she realizes her mistake.] "Oh, right. Rationing means saving up on food."

Lola: [Scoffs] "Typical of you, Lana! Now, someone has to go into the kitchen for more supplies!"

[Lori, Leni, Luna, Lynn, and Lucy all talk at once]

Lana: [Gasps upon getting an idea] "Let's draw straws!"

Leni: [Sighs] "I'll just go. I know I'm gonna lose. I'm a terrible artist."

Lucy: "Actually, that's not what-"

Lola: [Covers Lucy's mouth] "No time to explain, Lucy! Good luck, Leni!"

[The sisters shove Leni out of Lincoln's room and put the mahogany back on the door. Leni makes it downstairs and finds the "Kitchen this way" sign.]

Leni: [Reads it] "'Kitchen this way'? Oh!" [Follows it] "Thank you, sign!" [Finds another sign that says the same thing.] "Thank you, sign!" [Finds more of the same sign.] "Thank you, sign!" [Flirty tone] "Thank you, sign!"

[She keeps following them into the town to parts unknown.]


Lincoln: [Looks at map] "Okay. Living room. So far, so good."

Jackson: "We just need to tread carefully."

[Then, a red line comes when Lincoln crosses it, and a projector is switched on, showing an embarrassing video of Lincoln kissing a balloon with a face on it while Clyde is beside him.]

Lincoln In The Video: "I think this is how you kiss a girl." [Kisses a balloon with a terrible drawing of Edwin's face on it]

Clyde In The Video: "Don't hold back, Lincoln. Girls like a guy with passion!"

[Lincoln kisses the balloon, and it pops. The video loops as the boys facepalm at it.]

Jackson: "When did you make that video?"

Lincoln: "Right after the Ronnie Anne teasing at school finally stopped. It's meant to be an anti-stress fidget."

Jackson: "A fidget?"

Lincoln: "I lost a bet to Cristina. I can't let Ronnie Anne or even Whitney see this!" [Goes on the couch] "Ahh! Stop! Stop!" [He tries to stop the film by waving his arm, but the couch has a spring, and Lincoln goes up the ceiling and gets stuck by sticky flypapers. He falls down onto the couch and goes back up, and the process repeats over and over as Luan shows up, shoving Jackson out of the way.]

Luan: "Looks like spring is in the air." [Laughs as Jackson pulls out his pistol and shoots the projector]

[Later, the boys head back to the stairs.]

Lincoln: [Looks at the map] "Just got to finish the bedrooms!"

Jackson: "We already checked Luna and Luan's room, and it was surprisingly clean. So, I'll check Lynn and Lucy's room, along with Lisa's, while you check the twins' room and Lily's." [The house's exterior is shown as Lincoln and Jackson get attacked by Luan's pranks. Afterwards, the duo is tired, beat up, and dirtied as they get a call from Clyde.]

Clyde: "Lincoln! Jackson! What's happening? Lucy just invited me to your funerals!"

Lincoln: [Takes a mousetrap out of his eye and screams as his eyebrow is torn off.] "OW!! We've been setting off all the pranks in the house so that Ronnie Anne and Whitney don't get hit." [Lifts his shoe as sand pours out.] "We've gone through every room except Leni and Lori's."

Jackson: "I already checked the parents' room and their backup room downstairs, and it seems that they've already triggered everything." [Clyde hangs up] "Clyde? Hello?"

[The doorbell rings as Lincoln and Jackson go downstairs to open the door to reveal...]

Clyde: "I volunteer to clear Lori and Leni's room." [Clyde goes to Lori and Leni's room offscreen as he gets attacked by Luan's pranks.] "It was worth it. Lori's room smells like apple cinnamon."

Lincoln: "That might be this pie." [Sighs] "Well, that's it. The Loud House is prank-free!" [High-fives Clyde as the latter walks away and faints. Ronnie Anne arrives and is surprised by this, before looking annoyed.]

Ronnie Anne: "I'm not even gonna ask."

Jackson: "Wait. Whitney's not with you?"

Luan: [Giggles as Ronnie Anne arrives] "I won! You thought you'd outsmart me, but you got the worst pranking ever!"

Lincoln: "You didn't really win, Luan. I only set off the pranks because Ronnie Anne and Whitney were coming over." [Ronnie Anne looks rather touched at hearing him say this.]

Luan: "Yeah! Well, who do you think invited the former over, genius?" [Ronnie Anne's expression turns to a confused look.] "I knew I had to lure you out of your room. So, I called Ronnie Anne and told her how much you love April Fools' Day. And here she is, to deliver the final blow."

[Lincoln turns to Ronnie Anne, who pulls out a pie, with a villainous-looking smile on her face. The boys brace for impact, and a splat is heard... but the duo isn't hit.]

Lincoln & Jackson: "Huh?" [As the boys open their eyes, they find out that she instead threw the pie in Luan's face.]

Lincoln: "But why'd you do that?"

Ronnie Anne: "You took all those pranks for me. It was actually pretty noble. It's the least I could do. Come on, let's draw some eyebrows on you and go get a milkshake."

[The two leave the house.]

Luan: "That girl's a keeper!"

Jackson: "I don't know. I think Lincoln might be better off with someone less... drastic."

Luan: "Whatever." [Notices something] "Wait. Where's that other girl?"

Jackson: "That's what I'm trying figure out."


[Soon afterwards, the family comes out of their hiding spots and is relieved that the prankfest is over.]

Lynn Sr: "I think it's over!"

[The other eight sisters agreed.]

Rita: "Wait! Where's Leni?"

Lisa: [Looking at the "Kitchen this way" sign.] "I have my suspicions."

Lynn Sr: "Okay, everybody in the van. Let's find Leni, and then afterwards, frozen yogurt to celebrate! Ha-ha!"

[Everyone cheers and hurries to Vanzilla; Jackson is pulled in by Luna, causing him to drop his camera, which is picked up by Luan. But just as the van is about to start, the airbag explodes, splatting blue paint everywhere in the car.]

Everyone: [Furious] "LUAN!"

Luan: [To the recording] "Aw, the end of April Fools always makes me feel a little blue." [Laughs] "Get it?" [The side door opens, revealing an irate Jackson.] "Uh-oh."

Luna: [Equally irate] "Kick her head in."

[Jackson chases a panicking Luan around the house... just as someone arrives offscreen.]

Lori: "Oh, hey, Whitney!" [Giggles] "You came after all."

Whitney: "Uh... Is Jackson even available?"

Lori: "Oh, he'll be available soon." [Everyone turns back to the chase sequence] "I hope."

Chapter 26: Hard Feelings (Original Story)

Summary:

The students of Royal Woods Elementary School get a quick glimpse into Jackson's protective side.

Told in Lincoln's POV.

Chapter Text

I am not the best at matchmaking.

I've already said this like a million times after one such mishap. But some people just can't let go of grudges.

That, or... they just loved to torment me for kicks.

Everyone in my school knows who I am, what I am, and even why I am. And because of this, I only have a few friends outside the family... aside from Jackson. I have Clyde McBride, my only other best friend; Liam Hunnicutt, a local farmboy that I met around the same time as Clyde; and recently, I befriended Rusty Spokes, who had his own best friends in Tyler "Flat Tire" Flanders, Willie "Papa Wheelie" Powell, and a brainiac by the name of Zach Gurdle. I did have others, but they've been distant from me as of late. And I don't blame them if they want to move on. I just wish they would give me a good reason as to why they're moving on.

And speaking of "moving on", as I just said, some people just either can't let go of old grudges or love to bother me for kicks.

[Royal Woods Elementary School. Lincoln is arranging stuff in his locker.]

In one such instance, I can't even tell which it was when it came to five girls in particular.

[Five familiar girls menacingly walk up to Lincoln, who recognizes all of them.]

Jordan "GJ" Roswell, Joy Vaughan, Mollie Monroe, Sadie Blackwell, and Katherine "Kat" Hutchins.

I recognized them from my matchmaking mishap.

Lincoln: What do you want now?

GJ: Oh, nothing. Just wanted to see how Royal Woods' resident dingbat is holding up.

Lincoln: I'm not always a dingbat.

Jordan, better known as "Girl Jordan" or "GJ" due to the school having a "Boy Jordan", was once given one of Lynn's "Dutch Oven" attacks by the school's most meek student, Andrew Dunham.

Joy: Schools tend to dissect frogs, but after what I went through, I've been thinking of dissecting something else.

Lincoln: Do that, and you'll be charged with murder.

Joy isn't much of an animal person, especially when it comes to frogs, hence why she and several other girls lashed out at Papa Wheelie.

Mollie: [Flirtatiously] You know, I still have that funeral veil. If Joy does dissect you to death, I might as well bust it out.

Lincoln: [Trying to sound confident] I bet it'll protect your face if my sister, Lucy, gives you a black eye.

Mollie is someone you don't want to cross. Like my family and Jackson's, she's also of military blood, as her dad, Marion Monrone, is a US Army Colonel. So, a rough-and-tough girl like her would refuse to be near "morbid weirdos" like Flat Tire. At least, her mother, Miriam, is a physician.

Girls: [Smugly] Ooh!

Mollie: Someone's trying to put his big boy pants on today. [Turns to a girl in a pink long-sleeved shirt] Sadie, what do you have to say about this?

Sadie: [Timidly] I don't even have an opinion.

Sadie is actually one of the nicer students. She isn't exactly someone who holds a grudge. So, why is she with these girls? Well, my matching skills ended up resulting in her and Rusty getting hospitalized. But even so, she doesn't have any grudges with me. This is just a bad case of peer pressure. So, I can't blame her.

GJ: What? You must have some opinion.

Kat: Yeah. This walking disaster thinks he's tough, but he's still just the school's biggest crybaby.

And finally, Kat is the school's richest student; her dad, Richard, runs a law firm, and her mother, Catlin, owns a publishing company. And like any rich kid, you can expect her to be quite snobby, such as when she lashed out at Zach when he burnt her braids with a chemistry kit.

Lincoln: Oh, I'm a crybaby? I'm pretty sure rich kids like you tend to whine a lot.

Kat: Oh, here we go again. Always with the stereotypes.

Lincoln: Look, I already gave my apologies. I paid my dues. I did my time in the big house. So, why this?

Joy: Because you always come back as if nothing ever happened.

Lincoln: Or you just like to harass kids of my social class for kicks. Or rather, you just like to harass me for kicks. Just because I'm an easy target.

Sadie: Lincoln, for the record, you being an easy target is one of the reasons why I didn't want any part in this confrontation.

Lincoln: And I don't blame you, Sadie. What I do blame you for is that you're hanging out with girls like these four. You might as well ditch them, considering how they're swinging their bats lately.

[That only made GJ, Joy, Mollie, and Kat grab Lincoln, slam him against the lockers, and angrily clamor in his ears for his statement. Lincoln didn't understand what they were saying since they were overlapping one another. He tries to block them out, but the girls pin his arms against the lockers. The clamoring continued on and on until he was on the verge of blowing a gasket, and Sadie just stayed silent. Fortunately, they are interrupted by a loud bang, as someone had slammed Lincoln's locker shut to get their attention. They all turned to see a group of familiar faces standing by. It was Connie, Cristina, and...]

Lincoln: Oh, hey, Jackson.

Jackson: Hey, Linc. [Connie clears her throat]

Lincoln: Hello to you too, girls.

Connie: Are these girls bothering you again?

Lincoln: Well- [Mollie covers his mouth]

Cristina: Is there a problem here, ladies?

Girls: Uh... No.

Jackson: It seems like it to us. [Gets close to their faces, making them shiver] Are there still some hard feelings from some old news? Or are you just doing this for fun?

[The girls only answered by silently backing away from Lincoln, though Mollie is still pinning Lincoln.]

Connie: Yeah. Thought so.

Mollie: [Confidently] Pfft. As if there's any harassment going on here. In fact, we were just giving Lincoln some of our own advice on how to-

Jackson: [Militaristic tone] TEN HUT, MAGGOT!

Mollie: [Releases Lincoln and promptly salutes] Yes, sir! [Jackson laughs heartily, and Mollie blushes at what he made her do.] Okay. That scares me.

Jackson: You know that I'm of military blood like you. Is that it?

Mollie: It helps.

Cristina: [Grabs Lincoln's hand] Come on, Lincoln. We'll treat you after school to clear your mind of this.

Lincoln: Uh, sure. [They leave] Thanks, guys.

[Cristina and Lincoln walk ahead of Jackson and Cora to get further away from the harassers.]

Jackson: Man, if there's one thing about school that I can never stand, it's the "cool kids".

Connie: Yeah. We can agree that they just suck no matter what. [They both laugh heartily as GJ, Joy, Mollie, and Kat scowl, while Sadie backs away]

GJ: That meddling housemate of Lincoln's is always shielding him from us.

Joy: Not to mention, he always has that... glaring effect that sends shivers down our spines.

Kat: We'll never put Lincoln in his place if his housemate's always volunteering at the school.

Sadie: Well, don't make this my problem. [Leaves] You're on your own. [GJ, Joy, Mollie, and Kat growl at Sadie's departure]

Chapter 27: Busted (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson and Lori hav a confrontation with a troublemaker in an attempt to make him nicer.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Based on https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12592242/1/Another-Chance

Chapter Text

What started as a boring yet suitably loud Saturday morning would later become something that some of Royal Woods' residents would never stop talking about.

Lori and I attempted to rehabilitate a bully.

[On their way to the kitchen, Lincoln and Jackson came across a very peculiar sight: Lori Loud is reading a newspaper, and she seems to be legitimately disturbed by whatever she was reading.]

Lincoln: "Well, that's new. She's not on her phone... for once."

Jackson: "Yeah, but what article is she reading?"

Lincoln: "Don't know." [Leaves] "But I'm not in the mood to find out."

[Lincoln grabs a couple of fruit snack bags and passes one to Jackson before taking the other back to their room. Meanwhile, Jackson decided to approach Lori.]

Jackson: "What's in that newspaper, Lori? You usually never even touch a newspaper unless it has something that would pique your interest. So, what gives?"

[Lori looks away, seemingly hesitant to tell the truth.]

Jackson: "Lori, you can talk to me. What's wrong?"

Lori: [Takes a deep breath] "Well, the top article is about how a birthday party taking place at a sewage site or something was abruptly ruined thanks to a malfunction in the system. Several kids wound up injured, including the birthday boy."

Jackson: "Wait, a birthday party in a sewage site?"

Lori: "See for yourself." [Passes the newspaper to Jackson, who cringes at what he's reading.]

As I read about the news, I grimaced in shock. The article basically talked about how, in a birthday party at a sewage plant, there was a malfunction. What sort of malfunction wasn't specified, but it ended with a lot of sewage waste falling on the visitors, the birthday boy, and even the cake.

Jackson: "Sheesh. Luan could say the party was wasted." [Chuckles dryly]

But nevertheless, alongside the mention of how most of the victims wound up injured, but none killed, I couldn't help but frown in sympathy, especially when the article confirmed soon afterwards the identity of the birthday boy: Chandler McCann. I remember when Lincoln and Clyde told me about him. Granted, he had been a jerk to them, but I, for one, believe that he didn't deserve... that.

Lori: [Notices Jackson's behavior] "Jackson, do you know the birthday boy?"

Jackson: "Uh... Not directly. I only know him from Lincoln."

Lori: "Lincoln? How?"

I hesitated, since despite the fact Lincoln did know the boy, he also knew that, seeing how things came down, getting free stuff from Lori, which made her have to work overtime, which in turn made Lincoln work in her place to pay the debt, the young woman would most likely, at the best case scenario, be upset and disappointed, and at the worst, go completely bonkers.

But then, there was also the fact that he and I did need to tell her about it sooner or later, and she seemed to be in a good, understanding mood. It probably wouldn't hurt to tell her the truth, right?

Jackson: "Well, remember that time Lincoln asked for a lot of free stuff from you at Gus' Games & Grub when you were working as a waitress?" [Lori sternly nods, showing that she still seemed to be bitter about that whole thing.] "He's the main reason that happened: Linc asked all of those favors in order to get him... whatever Lincoln was going to give him."

[Lori takes a deep breath and rubs her forehead, making her housemate think that she may be a bit upset about the revelation.]

Jackson: "Are you angry?"

Lori: "If you or Lincoln had told me that stuff back then, I probably would've been quite angry at both him and that Chandler boy." [She rubs her housemate's hair as she calms his worries.] "But now that I find this out after reading the news, I believe we can safely assume that 'Lady Karma' did the job for me, which means we can tell Lincoln that he has nothing to worry about. Then again, it seems that Lady Karma may have done her job a little bit too roughly."

Jackson: "Well, this Chandler McCann is still just a kid. So, I can't disagree with you."

Lori: [Gets an idea] "Hey, I know! How about we go look for him? You can try to cheer him up after his disastrous birthday party."

Jackson: "Are you crazy?! I mean, I know what I just said, but after what Lincoln told me, after all the free stuff he made him get, which in turn made you work overtime because of debts, which in turn made your brother work your overtime just to get you to go out do your stuff, you want me to be the one to cheer him up?!"

Lori: "Look, I know my plan isn't literally the best idea, and I probably wouldn't mind beating him up back then, but this is the perfect chance to turn this enemy into a friend. Now that this birthday party's ruined, he's definitely going to need somebody to comfort him. And who better to do it than the Royal Woods' resident guardian angel?"

Jackson: "The only people I give therapy to are this family and Clyde."

Lori: [Gently jabs her housemate's shoulder] "Well, it would hurt to broaden your horizons."

Jackson: "Oh, okay then. But I'm not sure if this is going to work."

Lori: [Smiles and brushes her housemate's hair] "Only one way to find out."

[Later, at the park, the two hid behind a bush and watched Chandler, now with a visible arm cast, try to get a watermelon bar from a vending machine one-handed. Eventually, since it was easier than it looked, he simply threw his arm up in the air and sat on a bench in defeat. Seeing this as the perfect opportunity, Lori and Jackson exchanged nods before the housemate walked forward and sat next to Chandler.]

Jackson: "Hi, Chandler."

Chandler: "Have we met?"

Jackson: "N-No, but Lincoln told me about you. I'm Jackson. Jackson Delaney."

Chandler: [Bluntly] "I should've known that he would bring me up."

Jackson: "So, how are you doing?"

[The redhead's furious glare and ensuing refusal to look at the brunette teenager made it clear he wasn't very happy to see anyone.]

Jackson: "Well, as you probably remember, you and Linc didn't have the best first impression." [This only earns him another glare from the redheaded boy.] "I mean, you used him to get free stuff, and he only hung out with you to be invited to your birthday party-"

Chandler: "That was a mistake."

[Jackson flinches at that remark and turns around to see Chandler, his hair covering his eyes, taking a deep breath.]

Chandler: "The birthday party... He and that friend of his shouldn't have tried to get invited. It was a terrible idea to make it public in the first place."

Jackson: "But, you invited everybody, minus Clyde and Lincoln. It should've at least been a little fun-"

Chandler: "Any and all fun I had was completely lost when the incident happened!" [Jackson flinches again.] "Don't you get it?! Sewage landed on me and half of those who went to the party! I broke my arm, and several other people got injured as well! And if that weren't enough, the things I did to those two boys got out somehow, and when everyone heard about it, they all walked out on me on the spot! And now, everybody hates me for everything that happened!"

After that little outburst, Chandler looked back to the ground, and I just awkwardly scratched the back of my head.

Jackson: "Well, geez, after that reaction, I don't know what to say anymore."

Chandler: [Rolls his eyes] "Perhaps, you'd like to add an insult to my injury?"

Jackson: [Shakes his head] "Chandler, after everything that's happened, that's the last thing I want to do-"

Chandler: "No, I mean it literally." [He then showed Jackson his arm cast more closely, revealing it had several insults written on it.] "When I came to school to show my arm cast, several of your buddies' classmates came to me and wrote several insults, scoldings, and all that on it. I allowed them to do it, since I thought they wanted to wish me to recover, but... Well, they weren't happy with the fact that  I did such a terrible party."

And the insults definitely showed that.

"You stink, literally," one said.

"The sewage plant was no place for a party!" another added.

"Your party sucked, and you suck for it!" a third continued

Even Clyde had one.

"Look on the bright side: Your ugliness was kept intact," he wrote.

Well, at least, he was trying to be positive.

Jackson: "Was it really that bad?"

Chandler: "Uh, yes! The party was held at a sewage plant! If that doesn't tell you how bad it was, then I don't know what will!"

[The redhead promptly sighs and looks back at the ground.]

Jackson: "Well, I say that it did."

Chandler: "I mean, seriously, the white-haired weirdo and that blue-and-yellow geek pretty much saved themselves from having a terrible time. Too bad I basically dug my own grave and made those two hate me by using them to get free stuff." [Stick his arm cast out to Jackson] "So, go on, write your insult in here. I'm not going to let you waste my time with some chit-chat just to get on my good side before crushing that trust."

Soon afterwards, I was handed a pen by the redhead, who looked away as I pondered what to write... if I should write anything at all. But one glance at Lori's hopeful look later, I got an idea and wrote it down right away. Once I finished, Chandler looked at it.

And he was surprised by what it said.

"I hope you get better soon," I wrote.

No insults, no malice, nothing negative about it. It was a legitimately reassuring statement.

And as Chandler could only look at the message in confusion, I went back to the vending machine that Chandler had so much trouble with before and got one of those watermelon bars that he sought for so long. By the time I came back and showed it to him, Chandler could only ask, in complete disbelief.

Chandler: "Why?"

Jackson: "Look, you used Lincoln, and 'Lady Karma' made you pay for it. So, there's no need to give you more pain than necessary. And besides, if Lincoln were here instead of me, he would do the same thing, because no matter how cruel someone is to him, he's much more noble than most people give him credit for." [Passes the watermelon bar] "I hope you get better soon."

[Jackson gets up to leave, opens the food bar, having remembered that Chandler would have a hard time doing that with his condition, and walks away... only to be stopped by Chandler getting up, blocking his way, and showing him the exposed watermelon bar.]

Chandler: "Do you want some? Y-You did something nice for me, and I wanna do something nice in return."

Jackson: "Thanks, but I don't really like watermelon. But if you do want to do something nice in return, just promise me that you won't trick people into getting you free stuff. And promise me that you will stop bothering Lincoln, Clyde, and any other person you bothered before."

Chandler: [Thinks about it... and sighs] "Sounds like a lot of work, but... Sure, I promise you that. I probably might break it because of my schoolmates, but I've got the heart to try."

[Jackson nods and walks back to Lori, who hugs him.]

Lori: "That's my cute little pretzel, turning enemies into friends with the power of words! I'm literally proud of you, Jax!"

Jackson: "Thanks, Lore, but I didn't do anything impressive."

Lori: "Nonsense; you managed to talk with a bully without it ending with you two fighting! Lynn couldn't do it, Lola couldn't do it... Heck, I couldn't do that until Mom and Dad outright forced me to become Carol's fencing partner. But that's another story for another day. For now, let's go home and tell Lincoln the good news."

I just nodded, and as we walked back home, Chandler watched us leave as he took a bite out of his watermelon bar. And unlike any other bar he had taken before, this one didn't have a bitter flavor hidden in it. It was a normal sweet watermelon flavor.

Which brought a smile to his face.

Unfortunately, I say "attempted" because sometime later, he went back to his rude ways since those kids just wouldn't let go of their grudges against him. But I know that deep down, he's thankful that there's at least one person being nice to him.

Chapter 28: Charley Horse (The Loudest Yard)

Summary:

Lincoln and company attempt to get out of playing football.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

In the original episode, Lincoln is the main focus.

In this AU, I added his friends (and frenemies).

Chapter Text

So, Rita had signed Lincoln up for peewee football, but everyone knows that Lincoln is lousy at sports, even those outside the house, and yet, Rita and Lynn Senior want him to exercise. I also want him to do that, but this is way too much for him. And if that weren't enough, Rita had also signed up Clyde, Liam, Chad, Artie, Zach, Rusty, Papa Wheelie, Connie, Cristina, GJ, Joy, Mollie, Sadie, and Kat, believing that their presence could help give Lincoln some "moral support", but in reality, they also didn't like the position they were thrown into; I was surprised to hear from Rusty and Papa Wheelie that Flat Tire was willing to give the sport a shot, but I was even more surprised by how Mollie, the daughter of an army colonel, is choosing to back out of this. So, I helped them with a scheme to get out of it.

And who else was there to go to other than Lola Loud?

[They're conversing with Lola about their quandary.]

Lola: "An injury to get out of sports. That can be arranged."

Kat: "Just not the face."

Lola: "We'll see." [She sips her tea.]


[In the backyard. Lola has her kiddie car all warmed up, ready to do something that involves injuring Lincoln and company.]

Clyde: "You go first."

Lincoln: "Fair enough." [To Lola] "Go easy, okay?" [Sticks his leg out]

Lola: [Grinning fiercely] "We'll see."

[She puts the pedal all the way down, and at the last second, Lincoln moves his leg out of the way, making Lola crash right into the trash.]

Lola: [Enrages with a head full of trash and clenched fists] "YOU WANT AN INJURY?! I'LL GIVE YOU ONE!!!" [Charges at the older kids, who try to run away]

Mollie: [Pulls a leg muscle] "Ow, ow! Charley Horse!"

[Lola pounces on him to pulverize her until Lynn Junior shows up.]

Lynn: "Oh, we're wrestling? Cool!" [Blows a whistle upon observing something and stops the brawl.] "Lola, that's unnecessary roughness!"

Lola: "Well, they deserve it! I was trying to help them get out of playing Football, and Lincoln made me total my car! AND I JUST PUT IN THE CUPCAKE AIR FRESHENER!"

Lynn: [To Lincoln] "Wait. Get out of playing Football? Why would you wanna do that? Football rules!"

Jackson: "Maybe for you, LJ, but this is a different story altogether."

Lincoln: "We don't even know how to play. Plus, we're gonna get our butts kicked."

Lola: [Holding her grudge] "You got that right!"

Lynn [To Lola] "That's enough! Hit the showers!"

[Lola storms off, growling.]


Lynn happily offers to teach the kids everything they need to know about football, but in the end, they prove that they really aren't good at football. During a training in the local park, the kids bumped into Hank and Hawk, two rough players from the Hazeltucky Hockers, the rival team of Lincoln's school football team, the Royal Woods Roosters. The guys mock them and leave, giving Lincoln an idea; Lynn can pretend to be him and play in his place, so that she can play, and he can have his own life. Lynn accepted.

The kids later enacted their plan. While Lynn went out to play instead of him, Lincoln stayed under a tree reading comics, and whenever she came back, he would put on the uniform, and Lynn would throw mud at his face to make their parents believe that Lincoln really played. They kept doing it until autumn arrived. The plan looks to be successful until Lynn Senior showed Lincoln a newspaper announcement, which shows that the crowd loves Lincoln (or rather, Lynn Junior) due to his (her) excellent playing. He then said that he and the rest of the family will go to see Lincoln play tomorrow in his final game, much to the latter's horror.

The next day, it was the final game of the season. The Louds and I went to the game to see the kids play. Lincoln managed to make Lynn play instead of him, and in some moments (like when they had to sing the national anthem or the TV interview during halftime), they switched places. Near the end of the game, the players of the rival team injured Lynn by producing a sprain in her ankle. When she was taken out of the field, the coach removed her helmet, revealing to everyone that she really is Lynn, not Lincoln. Without any other option, Lincoln appeared and confessed to the coach and his parents what he had done. Because of Lynn's injury, she can't continue playing, and the Royal Woods Roosters will lose by default, but Lincoln then offers to replace Lynn in the field.

With just one point to win and one minute to finish the game, Lincoln and company entered the game and were pursued by the rival players to obtain the ball from them. At the end, Lincoln made a touchdown, but then, it was revealed that he went to the wrong side of the field, scoring for the other team, meaning the Royal Woods Roosters lost and the Hazeltucky Hockers won both the game and the trophy. Because of this, the other Royal Woods Rooster players pursued Lincoln, who flees from them.

What a bunch of ungrateful brats.

But I gave those Hockers some karma to show that you should not screw with my family.

Hank: "Whoo! We showed them, eh, boys?" [The Hockers cheer]

Hawk: "Yeah, especially that Loud kid. He's definitely gonna be sore in the morning from his fellow chickens."

[The Hockers guffaw rudely at that remark... until they see something that made them frown.]

Hocker: "Hey! What happened to our bus?!"

[The bus is shown to be vandalized; the word "Hockers" was covered with the word "Squawkers" in spray paint, and all four tires were slashed.]

Roosters Fan: "Ha! 'Squawkers'! How appropriate for a bunch of babies like you!" [Walks away, laughing]

[The Hockers then notice Jackson smugly waving at them in his Mustang.]

Jackson: "Enjoy your stay in Royal Woods, you big dorks!"

Hank: "You SON OF A...!" [Takes his helmet off and throws it at Jackson, who drives away]

Jackson: "Big mistake mocking my fam." [His phone rings, and he answers] "Yes?"

Rita: [Over the phone] "Jackson, did you just commit vandalism in the parking lot?"

Jackson: "No, I like to think of it as poetic justice. That was just the first half, 'cause I'm gonna plan something for those ungrateful brats in Lincoln's team."

Rita: [Over the phone] "Well, whatever you call it, it's gonna get you in big trouble with the committee."

Jackson: "Well, in the meantime, we should talk about what you had in mind for Lincoln, 'cause now, he's gonna come home to-" [Rita hangs up] "I think she got my point."

[Jackson smirks a little as the episode ends.]

Chapter 29: Best Girl (Dance, Dance Resolution)

Summary:

Jackson and company try to find the right dance partner for Lincoln.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

The Sadie Hawkins Dance was coming to the school, but Lincoln didn't want to be with Ronnie Anne... for obvious reasons. And when he fibbed about Ronnie Anne standing him up to his sisters, four of them decided to set up some dates for him. And the team and I decided to help out.

But in typical fashion, the results were mixed.

Clyde: [Contacting Lincoln through earpiece] "Lincoln, I'm in position." [Waves to signal him... but then, he takes cover, now nervous.] "I forgot I'm afraid of heights, but I'll be okay."

Lincoln: [On the receiver] "You're a true pal, Clyde."

Clyde: "Don't mention it." 

Jackson: [Contacting Lincoln through earpiece] "Uh, hello? We're here too."

Lincoln: "Oh, right. Same to you guys."

Chad: [Searches with binoculars] "Now, at your 11 o'clock, you'll see a girl with purple streaks in her hair. That's Luna's friend, Tabitha "Tabby" Thorne. She loves sweatin' to the oldies, turning it up to 11, and her ideal date is soundproofing a wall with egg crates."

Artie: "Oh, and according to Luna, she's also of British descent; her mother migrated from Scotland. So, expect an accent from her."

Lincoln: "Understood."

[Lincoln walks up to her.]

Lincoln: "Hi, Tabby. I'm Lincoln."

Tabby: [Rapidly shakes his hand] "Good to meet ya! Wanna jam?"

Lincoln: "Oh, uh... okay." [Plays air piano]

Tabby: "Rockin' air piano! You got some chops."

Clyde: [Contacting] "Sky Guy to the Ladies' Man, your time is up. Move on to Girl #2."

Lincoln: "Ooh, sorry, Tabby. My piano elbow's acting up. Gonna grab an ice pack." [Dashes off]

Tabby: "Okay. I don't mind the wait."

Chad: [Watching] "Okay, at your 6 o'clock is Luan's friend from Clown School, Giggles, real name: Unknown. A Virgo with an infectious laugh, Giggles' ideal date is trying to figure out how many people she can cram into one car."

Artie: "You could ask her what her real name is if you'd like."

Lincoln: "No, I'm good." [Walks up to her] "Hey, Giggles. I'm Lincoln."

Giggles: "Pleased to meet ya, Linc!" [Shakes hands with Lincoln... and zaps him with a joy buzzer.] "I heard a lot of buzz about you from your big sis, Luan!" [Laughs]

Lincoln: "Good one. You got something on your shirt." [Points to it and Giggles looks down... and then, he flicks her red nose.] "Boop!"

Giggles: [Laughs] "Touché!"

Clyde: [Contacting] "Wrap it up, Ladies' Man. Girl #3 is waiting. Lucy's friend, Haiku Akiyama, is an up-and-coming poet. Her dislikes include kittens, sunlight, and people who smile too much."

[Lincoln puts on a frown to make a good impression on her.]

Jackson: "And apparently, she's the youngest of the bunch. So..."

Lincoln; [Feigning a melancholy nature] "Hi. I'm Lincoln."

Haiku: "Hi, Lincoln. I'm Haiku. Lucy told me a lot about ya. Wanna hear my haiku? 'Empty, lonely, dark; The universe is weeping; I have no tissues'. Do you have something in mind?"

Lincoln: "Uh... I could try. 'Jack and Jill went up a hill to fetch a pail of water'."

Haiku: "Oh, yes. The futility of teamwork. Deep stuff."

Chad: [Contacting] "Time's up, Ladies' Man. Girl #4 is Lynn's roller derby teammate, Polly Pain. Eh... Wherever she is."

Artie: "I-I think she's over by the-"

[Polly comes rolling in and gives Lincoln a surprise roller derby attack, which launches him into the wall.]

Lincoln: [In pain] "I found her, guys."

Polly: "Nailed ya, broski! In roller derby, that's a move I like to call the Booty Block!" [She shakes her booty on the name and grabs Lincoln.] "And this is the Helicopter!" [Starts spinning him over her head.]

Lincoln: Whoa-oa-oa-oa!"

[Polly drops him on a mat.]

Polly: "Wow! You didn't even barf! I'm impressed."

Lincoln: [In more pain] "Thanks."

Jackson: "Just walk it off, man."

Chapter 30: Lola's "Queendom" (A Tattler's Tale)

Summary:

Lola blackmails her siblings into doing what she wants.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

In this AU, Lindsay Sweetwater's face is already revealed.

Chapter Text

Lola and I wanted to be a part of the siblings' Secrets Club, but while they were willing to let me in, knowing what I do for a living, her siblings are reluctant to let in a tattletale.

So, Lola, upon getting some dirt on her family, decided to resort to blackmail.

[The next day. Lincoln wakes up and sees Lola looking at him with a wide smile. Lincoln yells in shock at this jumpscare.]

Lola: "Morning, Linky!" [Pulls out a fancy suit] "I need a butler for my tea party. You're it."

Lincoln: "Yeah. That's not happening." [he puts his bedsheets back on.]

Lola: "Oh, really?" [She swipes the bedsheets off of Lincoln. He looks up.] "I hate for Dad to find out who broke his precious disco ball!"

Lincoln: [Gasps loudly, realizing that Lola knows his secret.] "Who told you about that?!"

[Lola shrugs her shoulders, pretending not to know.]

Jackson: [Wakes up] "Wait. What?"

[Later, Lincoln is seen wearing the suit Lola provided.]

Lola: "Top me off, Linkington." [Lincoln tips the teacup over.] "I don't hear any tea!"

[Lincoln sighs and tips the teacup over again while making a whooshing sound to make it sound like tea is pouring out.]


[Backyard. Lucy is writing in her poem book, and Lola approaches her with her princess car.]

Lola: "Hey, Luce. Wanna drive me around while I practice my pageant wave?"

Lucy: "Hard pass. I'm busy."

Lola: "Okay. I guess I can't bother someone so busy all the dang time." [Circles around.] "Maybe, I'll go play 'Dress Up' with Mom's wedding gown instead." [Lucy looks up with realization as a crow caws. Lola gasps.] "Oh, wait. I can't." [Eerily tilts her head] "Because someone ruined it."

Lucy: [Gasps loudly (rather than saying the word), realizing she knows about her secret.] "Who told you that?" [Lola shrugs her shoulders, pretending not to know. She moves into the passenger seat as Lucy sits down in the driver's seat. Lola motions for Lucy to start driving.] "Sigh."

[Lucy dons a chauffeur's cap and begins driving as Lola begins waving.]


And those were just the tame ones. From there, it just got worse.

So, Lincoln and I went over to one of Lola's pageant princess gatherings to talk to her rivals. We could really use their help.

[Miss Liza's Pageant Training Center; Lincoln and Jackson are talking with some of Lola's pageant rivals.]​

Lincoln: "No one has dirt on Lola Loud?" [Lola's competitors scream in fear upon hearing Lola's name and run away.] "Sheesh! What did she do to these girls?"

Jackson: "I guess she's got dirt on them as well. Which means we're not just helping ourselves."

Lincoln: "We have to help these girls too."

???: ​"Psst! Over here!" [The duo turns around and sees a pair of eyes sticking out of a closet door.] "Come in here." [With no one looking, Lincoln and Jackson approach the closet, and a pair of hands drag them in. The room is pitch black, and only the eyes are visible.] "Hey. You need some dirt on your sister, right?"

Jackson: "And you're willing to help us?"

???: "Of course, I'm going to help you. Not because I like you or anything like that, but because I'm tired of always coming in second place to Lola!"

Lincoln: "Wait. Is this Lindsay Sweetwater?"

Lindsay: [Sternly] "Do you want the dirt or not?!"

Lincoln: [Sheepishly] "Sorry."

Jackson: "We're just confirming your identity."

Lindsay: "Well..." [Turns on a flashlight, revealing her face] "Happy?"

Lincoln: "We are now. Proceed." [Lindsay whispers a secret to Lincoln and Jackson, causing them to gasp loudly.] "Holy..."


[Back at the Loud House]

Luan: "...Shamoley!"

[Lincoln has just told all his sisters Lola's secret, leaving them completely flabbergasted.]

Lynn: [Offscreen] "Man, that is juicy!" [The sisters look over to Lynn, who is actually referring to the burger she's eating.] ​"And you got some really good dirt on Lola too."

[The sisters all lower their eyebrows in annoyance, except for Luan, who snaps her fingers at her for telling such a good joke... only for Jackson to smack her to make her focus.]

Lincoln: "Yep, and now, it's time to take her down!"

[The sisters begin cheering.]

Chapter 31: Crazy Lisa (Snow Bored)

Summary:

Lisa gets a little too excited with snowball fighting, causing panic around the household.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Well, I'm done with the Season 1 stuff.

But I do have an original story that takes place after Homespun, the Season 1 Finale.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

All we wanted was to show Lisa what's "fun" about a snow day. At first, nothing seemed to work, until we introduced her to snowball fighting. But then... Well, you be the judge.

[Outside, Lincoln is at the top of the hill holding a sled. He adjusts his hat to make himself comfortable, before taking off.]

Lincoln: "YEAH!!!"

[Suddenly, snowballs are thrown towards him. Lincoln closes one of his eyes and steers the sled to avoid them, but his sled ends up crashing into a tree. He gets up and holds his sore head until a pile of snow falls onto him.]

Lisa: [Laughs] "There's nothing like another whole day of lobbing frozen projectiles! WOOHOO!! Snow day!!!"


[Lana is making another snowman.]

Lana: "Ah. Even better."

[Suddenly, Lisa starts firing snowballs and blows several holes into her new snowman. It now looks like Swiss cheese.]

Lana: [Gasps] "Mister Twig Arms Junior!"

Lisa: [Laughs] "Look alive, Lana! Mister Twig Arms sure doesn't!" [Her eyes go crazy] "Ha ha!"


[Lynn is riding her bobsled when suddenly Lisa appears on her own one.]

Lisa: "Hey, Lynn!" [Busts out a snowball Gatling gun] "Say hello to my not-so-little friend." [Laughs as she throws snowballs at her sister, forcing her to flinch and shut her eyes before her bobsled is blasted away] "Snow daaaaaaaaaaaaay!

[Lynn and her bobsled fall into Lincoln and Jackson's newly built igloo, destroying it and knocking the flag over.]

Lincoln: "Dang it." [Jackson facepalms]


[Lisa comes by with a bazooka loaded with snow.]

Lisa: "Hey, guys! I want to show you my latest invention: The Ultra Snowzooka! Patent pending." [Looks around] "Guys? Where'd they go?"

[The others are inside the house.]

Lincoln: "Sheesh! We've created a monster!"

Lori: "At least, we're safe in here."

Lucy: "Yeah. It's not like she can bring snow inside the house."

Jackson: [Sees something] "Uh... Unless it's made of dry ice." [The others turn to him in confusion]

[Lisa shoots snow at them, and they yelp at their ambush.]

Lisa: "Behold, my latest latest invention: Indoor Snow! Made entirely out of dry ice! Patent pending." [Lisa starts shooting snowballs and laughs maniacally while her siblings and Jackson run off terrified]

Jackson: "Good grief!" [He, Luna, Luan, Lola, and Lily head up the stairs.] "She's gone crazier than Luan!"

Luan: [Offended] "I'm right next to you!"

Jackson: "Whatever!"

Lola: "Less talky-talky, more runny-runny!"*

Luna: "What she said!" [Lily giggles]


[Lori is hiding in her room's closet, talking to Bobby on her tablet.]

Bobby: [On the tablet] "Oh, hey, Lori. Why are you calling today?"

Lori: "Boo Boo Bear, it's one of my sisters."

Bobby: "Which one?"

Lori: "Lisa. Lisa is literally... out of control." [Pants in fear]

Bobby: "H-How exactly?"

Lori: "We were just showing her the joys of playing in the snow, but now, she's enjoying it too much after getting so into it. And she won't stop attacking us with snowballs!"

Bobby: "Wow. That does sound like she's out of control."

Lisa: [Opens the door] "On the contrary, I've never felt more in control! Or more alive!"

[Cut to Bobby's room.]

Lisa: [To Bobby] "She'll have to call you back, 'Boo-Boo Bear'."

Lori: [Takes the tablet back] "I love you."

[Lisa shoots Lori with snow, covering the phone's camera, and it shuts off; this makes Bobby uncomfortable.]

Bobby: "I wonder how Jax is going to fix this."


[Lana peeks out of her room and scans the hallways before making a mad dash to the bathroom, desperately holding her bladder. Once she gets in and closes the door, Lisa, who had been hiding in there, activates her Ultra Snowzooka and ambushes Lana offscreen, who sprints out of the bathroom with her overalls down.]

Lana: [Screams] "IS NOTHING SACRED?!"

[Lisa laughs evilly as she chases Lana.]

Jackson: [Somewhere in the house] "Not in this era, Lana!"


[Lincoln and Leni are hiding in the fireplace.]

Lincoln: "I think we're safe in here."

Leni: [Holds a bag of chestnuts] "I brought chestnuts for roasting."

Lisa: [Up the chimney] "YOOHOO!" [Lincoln and Leni look up] "Here's Jack Frost nipping at your nose!"

[Lisa shoots snow down the chimney.]

Lincoln: "Oh, shoot." [The snow covers him and Leni.]

Jackson: [Passes by] "Definitely not hiding in there."


[Lucy is hiding in the vent.]

Lucy: "That maniac will never find me here."

Lynn: [Shows up] "Ah! Mind if I join you?"

Lucy: "It's pretty crowded up here with me and the spirits. But I think there's room next to Great Grandma Harriet."

Lynn: "Phew!" [Sits next to her sister] "Oh, safe at last!" [A giant snowball is rolling towards Lynn and Lucy. They panic and run away from it.] "Move it, Grandma!"

[Snow splatters outside the vent as the Wilhelm Scream is heard.]

Jackson: [Somewhere in the house] "Heh. I guess there's a Wilhelm Loud."

Notes:

On to Season 2!

And don't worry. I've got plenty of OCs to show.

* - Amphibia reference.

Chapter 32: House Issues (Homespun)

Summary:

A brief history of what the Louds have to put up with in the Loud House.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Episode begins at the Loud House, a crash is heard.]

Lori: [Screaming] "Ugh! Dang it!"

[In the kitchen, Lincoln and Jackson are taking out the trash when they hear Lori scream; Jackson is recording another vlog.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Sounds like someone got trapped in the bathroom again."

Jackson: "Yeah. Lori."

[Inside the bathroom, a growling Lori, wearing a bathrobe and towel on her head, is holding the doorknob to the bathroom door, which just broke off.]

Lori: "Somebody, let me out! Bobby's coming over to study, and I only have 3 hours to get ready!" [Lori struggles to open the bathroom door when suddenly, she slips and grabs hold of the shower curtain, but it rips off. The pole holding the curtain bonks Lori on the head, making her growl even louder at this string of events.] "THIS HOUSE IS LITERALLY FALLING APART!!!"

Jackson: "Give me a second." [Leaves to help Lori] "I'm-a coming, Lore!"

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Lori's right. With 11 Loud kids, a housemate, 4 pets... and 2 parents who insist on fixing everything themselves, our house is a bit of a... How do I put this nicely? ...disaster."

[Flashback to Lana and Lola brushing their teeth.]​

Lincoln's Voiceover: "You've got the faulty water pressure."​

[Lana puts her mouth under the faucet, and turns the water pressure on, but nothing comes out. Lola is ticked off at Lana's uncouth method of rinsing her mouth.]

Lana: [Leaving the bathroom] "Eh. I'll go borrow some water from Charles' bowl."

Lola: "Try to have a little digni-"

[The increased water pressure from the pipes breaks loose, spewing water onto Lola, and flinging her into the trash can. Flashback to Luna arriving home late at night with her music equipment.]

Lincoln's Voiceover: "And the creaky floorboards."

[As Luna enters the house, she gives a "hang loose" hand gesture and tiptoes over to the staircase. She steps on the first step, making a loud creaking sound. This alerts Lynn Senior, scaring Luna.]

Lynn Sr: "Lori? Leni? Luan? What was that noise?" [Luna gulps]

Lincoln's Voiceover: "Don't forget about the rotting wood."​

[Luna tries to grab hold of the handrail, but the entire staircase breaks apart. As Luna stands back up, Lynn Senior flashes a light at her.]

Lynn Sr: "Luna! What did you do this time?!"

Luna: "Nothing?"

[Flashback to Lincoln adding the finishing touches to a model pirate ship.]

Lincoln's Voiceover: "Then, there's the clunky furnace."

[Lincoln has just added the captain on the ship.]

Lincoln: "Well, Captain. After 13 weeks of careful construction, your ship is finally ready."

[As Lincoln looks on with pride, the furnace begins rattling. As Lincoln holds his model ship in fear, the furnace spews out some soot, covering Lincoln with it and damaging his model ship.]

Jackson: [Arrives] "You okay?" [Lincoln shakes his head]

[Flashback to Lynn Senior adjusting the TV antenna on a windy day.]

Lincoln's Voiceover: "And the crummy TV signal."

[Inside the house, the kids are complaining that the TV is fuzzy again.]

Lincoln: "It's fuzzy again!"

[Rita is outside putting pillows on a trampoline just in case Lynn Senior falls off. A sheet of foil lands on Lynn Senior's face, blinding him. His vest gets caught on the TV antenna, causing him to get tangled in the antenna.]

Lynn Sr: [Panic-stricken] "Something's got me! Rita! Jackson! Get me down!"

[Inside the house, the TV signal is back, as a Peanuts-esque show appears on the screen.]

Luan: "Wait! Wait! That's perfect!"

[As the Loud kids cheer at the signal being back, Lynn Senior falls off the roof, along with the TV antenna, causing the signal to be lost again.]

Loud Kids: "Aww."

Jackson: [Arrives] "Was that a Peanuts knockoff?"

Luna: "Dude, shut up."

[Flashback to a series of moments where doorknobs and door handles broke off.]

Lincoln's Voiceover: "And of course, as you heard earlier, the doorknob situation."

Lisa: [Breaks a doorknob] "Dang it."*

Leni: [Breaks the fridge door handle] "Dang it."

Lynn: [Breaks a doorknob] "Dang it."

Lucy: [Breaks the attic cord] "Dang it."

Lori: [Breaks a doorknob] "Dang it."

Luna: [Breaks the toilet trigger] "Dang it."**

Lincoln: [Breaks a doorknob] "Dang it."

[Jackson, Luan, and the twins pull on the garage door handle while Lily watches, only for the handle to break off.]

Luan, Lana, & Lola: "Dang it." [Jackson facepalms]

[End flashbacks. The boys have just gotten the trash to the curb, where the mailbox is all banged up and patched up.]

Lincoln: [Thinking] "And I feel like there's something I'm leaving out." [The mailbox falls onto his foot.] "YAH! Right. The mailbox."

Jackson: [Puts it back up] "Ridiculous. There wasn't even a breeze!" [Looks around] "Speaking of which..." [He and Lincoln head back inside] "Hey, Lis! Can you check the weather?"

[Cut to Lisa in the backyard with a weather machine and wearing a slicker and hat.]

Lincoln: "So, is the weather pretty severe or something?"

Lisa: "Actually, according to my meteorological instruments, a big storm's a-brewin'. Perhaps, a tornado."

Jackson: [Worried] "Uh-oh."

Lincoln: [Doubtful] "What? No way!"

Jackson: "Hey, don't get too confide-" [A chime is heard from inside, prompting everyone to enter.]

[Cut to the TV with a weather report.]

Patchy: "Patchy Drizzle here with an urgent weather bulletin! A tornado watch has just been issued for the Royal Woods area!" [Everyone except Lisa and Jackson gasps.] "All residents are issued to find shelter as soon as possible and to wait until the whole thing passes!"

Lisa: [Sighs] "Try and keep up, Patchy."

Rita: "Alright, kids, here's the plan: You all need to go down to the basement and only come out when we say so. Your father and I have to secure the TV antenna."

Lynn Sr: "I call trampoline!" [Jackson facepalms]

Notes:

* - I just love the way Lara Miller says that.

** - The actual episode says that Luna said that, but that sounded more like Luan to me.

Chapter 33: Real Friends (Original Story)

Summary:

After the events of Homespun, Jackson has a chat with Lincoln about a past event.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sometime after that tornado escapade, we had a lot of cleaning up to do at the Loud House.

[The Louds are cleaning their tornado-damaged house as Jackson takes a break and sits on one of the camping chairs.]

Lincoln: [Approaches him] You okay?

Jackson: Apart from the tornado nonsense? You do know that we have to clean up the rest of the neighborhood as well, right?

Lincoln: Dad's calling for backup. Why are you concerned? It's what almost everyone does whenever a freak storm hits.

Jackson: I'm not concerned about that. I'm just concerned about... something else entirely. Something about... you.

Lincoln: [Confused] Me?

Jackson: Linc, about what happened with you and Ronnie Anne...

Lincoln: [Groans] This again? I already-

Jackson: Not just the two of you, silly. I'm talking about those boys. The ones who listened to your "rant" about her. The ones who teased you about her. The ones you call "friends".

Lincoln: [Realizes] Oh. I see.

Jackson: They're not your real friends. Clyde's the only one in that group who can be considered a friend. If you're friends with Ronnie Anne, then you can't be friends with those boys if they're teasing you and being rude to her. [Lincoln nods in agreement] Lincoln, you and Clyde need to sever your ties with them, and you boys need to find people who would be nicer to Ronnie Anne.

Lincoln: Okay. I should probably do it now before I forget.

Jackson: No, I'll remind you. Just... help with the mess.

Lincoln: [Sighs] Fine. [Heads back to the house as Jackson gets up]

Jackson: In the meantime, I'm gonna look around the area, just in case backup takes long. [Does so]

Notes:

Since this story takes place between Seasons 1 and 2, it gives a little insight into how Lincoln and Clyde assembled their new friend group in the following seasons.

Sorry if it's short.

Chapter 34: Missing Brother (Original Story)

Summary:

With Jackson away in Detroit, Lincoln feels alienated and unappreciated by his sisters, leading him to question his place within the Loud Family.

Told in Lincoln's POV.

Notes:

WARNING: Angst.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the wake of the Sister Fight Protocol debacle, the Loud House had returned to its usual bustling state after Lori and Leni resolved their conflict over the identical dresses. However, unbeknownst to the rest of the family, one of the siblings wasn't as lively and was actually dealing with some pretty negative thoughts.

I should know because... I am that sibling.

I sat alone in my room, the weight of recent events pressing heavily on my heart.

Lincoln: "I was just trying to help. Where's the harm in that?"

I was recalling how my attempts to help, or "butt in" as my sisters called it, had only made things worse. The thing that I was struggling with the most was the sense of inadequacy that had overtaken me after I came back from Clyde's house.

"If you had just butted out from the start, we'd have resolved it on our own," the voices of my sisters repeatedly said. "If you had just butted out from the start, we'd have resolved it on our own. If you had just butted out from the start, we'd have resolved it on our own."

These words kept repeating in my head incessantly. That night, I barely fell asleep, still thinking about everything that had happened.

Apart from that, Jackson was away in Detroit. So, he wasn't around to help me at the time of the debacle.

Lincoln: [To himself] "Was my involvement really not needed? That can't be true, right? I've helped my sisters with plenty of issues before. Granted, none of those issues had to do with such a big fight. Then again, I do always help the twins whenever they fight. There was also that one time Lynn and Lucy had a fight. That one took a bit longer to solve, but I ended up helping, right?" [Sighs] "To be fair, Lori and Leni resolved it quicker than I did with Lynn and Lucy. Maybe, they are right. I should butt out."


[The next morning...]

The next day, I decided to stay in my room and focus on my homework. I didn't really want to go out and face my sisters again after everything that had happened previously because I thought they'd be mad at me. Coupled with the thoughts that plagued me the whole of last night, it was probably the right decision to stay in the sanctity of my room.

To my surprise, none of my sisters had come in to ask for help with their various activities, but I was also grateful that I didn't have to face any of them.

[While working, his walkie-talkie crackled.]

Lincoln: "Hm?"

Clyde: [Over the radio] "Come in, Lincoln! Are you there?"

Lincoln: [Flat tone] "I'm here, Clyde."

Clyde: "Lincoln, you feeling okay, buddy? You seem kinda sad."

Lincoln: "Yeah, I'm still sad about the whole Sister Fight Protocol thing. And I'm sad that Jackson wasn't around to get involved."

Clyde: "Why? Your sisters stopped fighting, right? What happened? Did they start fighting again? Are you gonna have to stay at my house again? What if they fight so much that you have to move out? If you move out, then I can never see how Lori's doing, and I'll be separated from the love of my li-"

Lincoln: "Clyde, calm down! You're spiraling again!"

Clyde: "Sorry, buddy. Anyway, what happened? Why are you feeling so sad?"

Lincoln: "It's just… It's kinda stupid. It's nothing… really."

Clyde: "Lincoln, if it's got you so down, it can't be nothing. Plus, you're my best friend. I don't care how small whatever's making you sad is. I want to help."

Lincoln: [Sighs] "Thanks, buddy. I guess I just feel… useless. My sisters said their fight got resolved because I didn't interfere. I'm happy they're not fighting anymore, but it's making me doubt if I'm actually helpful at all. Jackson can handle stuff in a heartbeat, but I can't seem to do anything without his help."

Clyde: "Lincoln, come on, man! Give yourself some credit. You've helped your sisters with their fights before, right? There's no way they don't need your help at all!"

Lincoln: "I usually help the twins whenever they fight, but that's petty squabbles that anyone in the family can help with. I also helped Lynn and Lucy one time, but resolving their fight took longer than it took Lori and Leni to make up. So, it's not like I'm faster or better at helping my sisters."

Clyde: "Dude, you're being too hard on yourself. Trust me, all of your sisters appreciate you and your help."

Lincoln: "I guess you're right, Clyde. Maybe I am being silly about this."

Clyde: "It's alright, Linc. Now, since it's Saturday, wanna head to the arcade and have some fun?"

Lincoln: "I'd love to, Clyde, but I'm still not in the mood to do anything right now. Plus, I've got some homework I've been putting off. So, it's best I get to that. We can meet in the evening or tomorrow."

Clyde: "Alright, buddy. Take care. And uh, I'll try to keep this between you and me. I won't let Jackson know."

As the walkie-talkie switched off, I felt that Clyde could be right, but I wasn't fully convinced. Sometime later, after working on my homework, I decided to head downstairs to grab a snack. On the way, I heard some commotion from the twins' room. Thinking to myself that maybe I'd get his helping mojo back, I opened their door to see what the commotion was about.

Lincoln: "Hey, twins. What's going on? I heard some commotion from outside. Is everything alright?"

Lola: "Oh, hey, Linky. Everything's alright. No need to worry. Lana and I were fighting about how to split some chocolate, and Lisa came in and divided the chocolate equally for us with a new... laser... cutter... thingy that... she invented. I just squealed because this chocolate is so darn good!"

Lana: "Yeah, that laser from Lise was so cool, and it divided the chocolate exactly 50/50. Both parts weighed exactly the same! And I agree, this chocolate is pretty good."

Lisa: [Adjusts her glasses] "Indeed." [Shows the invention in question] "It's my newly designed Precision Food Equalizer 3000. Utilizing advanced laser calibration, it ensures perfect division down to the milligram, eliminating any potential disputes over unequal portions."

Lincoln: [Dejected] "Uh… neat." [Leaves the room.] "Jeez, even Lisa's better at helping than me." [As Lincoln heads downstairs, he pauses at the top of the stairs, hearing yelling from Lynn and Lucy's room. Hoping this might be his chance to help, he decides to investigate. Opening the door, he finds Lucy sitting in her coffin, reading poetry, while Lynn is on her bed watching something on her laptop.] "Everything alright in here? I heard some yelling."

Lynn: [Grumpily] "Oh, hey, Stinkoln. It's nothing, I was just watching basketball, and the Detroit Pistons lost to a buzzer-beater from the Sacramento Kings. I was just mad at the game. I hope Jax gets out before things get rowdy over at Detroit."

Lincoln: [Confused] "Why weren't you watching it on TV? You hardly ever watch games on your laptop."

Lynn: "None of the channels were showing the game for some reason. So, I had to bust this out."

Lincoln: [Dejected] "Alright, guess I'll leave you to it."

Lucy: [Notices her brother's behavior] "Are you okay?" [Lincoln leaves the room.]

Lynn: "He'll be fine."

Lincoln: "Everyone's getting along more, and even when they do fight, someone else helps better than I ever could. Maybe the girls were right. I should butt out permanently." [Heads to the kitchen for a quick snack.]

[Later, after eating, Lincoln heads back upstairs when he notices his sisters standing at Luna and Luan's door. The two teens sounded like they were in the middle of a heated argument.]

Luna: "For the last time, it was an accident, dude!"

Luan: "Doing a stage dive, landing directly on Mister Coconuts, and breaking his arm off is NOT AN ACCIDENT! I can't even understand how you managed to do that!"

Luna: "It's not my fault you left him on the floor carelessly like that!"

I froze, debating whether to intervene, but the decision was made for me when I overheard Lori and Leni talking.

Leni: "Do you think this fight is Sister Fight Protocol big?"

Lori: "Yeah, I think so. If they keep going like this for a few more minutes, we should get everything set up."

Lincoln: "Oh, that's just great. Welp, no need for little old me." [Lucy turns upon hearing her brother as he hurries into his room, packs most of his stuff into a backpack, and makes an announcement as he leaves.] "I'm heading to Clyde's place for a bit."

Lucy: "Uh, sure." [But none of the others seemed to notice. He rolls his eyes at their indifference and heads downstairs.] Mom, Dad, I'm heading over to Clyde's for a bit.

Rita: "Okay, Lincoln."

Lynn Senior: "Just come back ASAP."

[Lincoln nods and bolts out the door.]

Luna: "Why don't we ask Lincoln what he thinks of this? I'm sure he'll explain why it's not my fault."

Luan: "Fine by me. I'm sure he won't dive to your defense." [Laughs] "But seriously, he wouldn't."

Luna: [Notices] "Actually..." [Looks around] "Has anyone seen Lincoln?"

Lynn: "He was just here. I was talking to him earlier."

Lori: "Yeah, I think he said he was literally going to Clyde's place."

Lucy: "He was. I heard him before he darted off."

Luna & Luan: [Bitterly] "Well, that's just great."


[Hours later, Lincoln returns home to find his sisters sitting on the couch with annoyed expressions.]

Lincoln: "Hey, girls, what's up?"

Luna: "Where were you, dude?"

Lincoln: "At Clyde's place, like I said earlier. Were you guys worried or something? I told Mom and Dad before I left."

Luan: "It's not that. Why were you so quick to leave? You were home when we started fighting and then immediately left, according to the others."

Lincoln: "Oh… Well, I saw you two fighting and heard Lori say your fight was probably big enough for the Sister Fight Protocol. So, I took the liberty of eliminating the biggest problem: Me."

Luna: "Dude, Luan and I were looking for you so that you could give us your opinion!"

Lincoln: "Oh."

Lynn: "And what's this about you being the problem?"

Lincoln: "You girls made it clear before. You solve things better without me. I didn't want to make things worse."

Leni: "Linky, don't say that! You're, like, always so helpful!"

"Yeah! You're the best pageant coach ever, and you always help when Lana and I fight."

[The rest of the sisters nod and begin to clamor in agreement, but Lincoln holds up his hand to stop them.]

Lincoln: "Girls, save it. Please. No need to make me feel better. I got the hint. No more butting in. By the way, why are you all sitting on the couch?"

Lana: "Luna and Luan's argument got even more heated after they couldn't find you. So, they started fighting again. Before we knew it, we were all fighting each other. Mom and Dad heard us and said that we have to sit on the couch and get along until dinner. And... think about what you and Jackson would do."

Lincoln: "Jeez, I wasn't even in the house, and I still somehow made things worse. That's gotta be some kind of record." [Heads to his room and slams his door with enough force to make his mood obvious.]

[The sisters exchange guilty looks.]

Lily: [Sits on Lori's lap] "Inky sad?"

Lori: "Yeah, Lily, he literally is."


The girls decided that they would talk to me after dinner, but honestly, I wasn't ready.

[As they all collectively walk up to his room, they hear a soft whimper, almost as if someone was crying. As Lori stepped forward and knocked on the door, some rustling and movement could be heard from inside.]

Lincoln: "Who is it?"

Lori: "It's me, Lori. Lincoln, everyone is here. We want to talk."

[The girls hear what sounds like Lincoln groaning... but he allows them to come in. They all awkwardly shuffle into the room.]

Leni: "We... want to apologize, Linky. We didn't realize how our actions made you feel."

Luna: "Yeah, dude. We should have appreciated your efforts to help."

Lincoln: "This again? Girls, please, it's not that big of a deal. You had a protocol that I didn't adhere to. I made things worse, I left, and you all solved it. The same thing happened today."

Lola: "You think us all being grounded to the couch meant the issue was solved?"

Lincoln: [Bluntly] "At least, you weren't fighting anymore."

Luna: [Places her hand on his shoulder] "Dude, stop thinking you made things worse or caused anything to happen! The protocol isn't some flawless plan. It's got plenty of holes in it. Stop acting like you have to follow it so strictly."

Lincoln: [Crosses his arms and looks away] "Didn't seem like it had any holes to me. It did a better job than I ever could."

Lori: "You thought the protocol made you redundant, since you couldn't help out, huh?" [Lincoln nods, still avoiding their eyes.]

Lynn: "Bro, why didn't you just say something? If the protocol made you feel like that, you could've at least told us."

Lincoln: [Bitterly] "Like that would've helped. And as far as I'm concerned, even if Jackson were here, he wouldn't be much help either. I'm not even considered part of this protocol. Why would my opinion even matter? It would be the same if you asked Mom and Dad or Jackson how they felt about it. Anyway, it doesn't matter at all. You girls clearly don't need my help as much as I thought, or hoped, you would. So, there's nothing I can do."

Lori: [Places her hand on his shoulder.] "Lincoln, listen to me. This protocol is not as important as you are to us, okay? If you have any suggestions, then we'll listen, alright? Heck, after what's happened, we wouldn't blame you if you wanted to remove it completely."

Lincoln: [Finally looks back at his sisters.] "Well, I guess it'd be okay if I could have access to the kitchen, bathroom, and my own room whenever you guys are fighting. I don't think that's too much to ask for, right?"

Sisters: "Nope." [Lily claps her hands in agreement.]

Lincoln: "I mean, personally, I'd prefer if it didn't exist at all. We're a family. Of course, there's gonna be arguments, especially with 11 kids. I don't think it's right that we isolate ourselves like in the protocol. It's counterintuitive when you can just talk it out. For example, Luna and Luan, what were you guys fighting over today?"

Luan: "Oh, uh… Luna broke Mister Coconuts' arm off after she did a stage dive and landed directly on him." [Gives a stink eye to her roommate.]

Luna: "Yeah, but it was her fault for leaving him lying around on the floor like that. And then, she wanted me to pay for it."

Lincoln: "Alright, settle down now. No need to start fighting again. If I were in there, if Jackson was in there, I would've said that compromise is key. Both of you are at fault to some degree. Luna, you should've looked where you were diving. And Luan, Luna's right. You shouldn't leave something as precious to you as Mister Coconuts on the floor like that. I'd have suggested you cover the repair costs 50/50."

Luna and Luan stared at me, shocked at how easily I came up with a solution. Though, for some reason, I took my sisters' silence as a negative, and I started berating myself.

Lincoln: "Ugh! I knew it. Should've just kept my mouth shut. I'm not better than the protoco-"

Luna: "No, Lincoln, your idea is actually pretty great."

Luan: "I don't know how we didn't come up with that. We couldn't have thought of a better idea even if it'd dived on our heads!" [Laughs]

[The siblings groan at Luan's pun but nod in agreement.]

Lincoln: "Hey, whaddya know? Guess I'm not so useless, huh?" [His sisters pull him into a heartfelt group hug.]

Lori: "Lincoln, we're sorry about how the protocol made you feel. You're right. We're a family, and we need to talk and communicate our issues. Which is why I think we can all agree that from now on, the Sister Fight Protocol is no more. And... Well, it's kind of our fault since you weren't included in the sibling meeting where we came up with it in the first place. You being there could've saved us all a lot of trouble."

Lincoln: [Chuckles] "It's okay, guys. I wouldn't have been so sad if I didn't love helping you all so much."

Leni: "Aww, Linky! We love you!"

Lincoln: "Love you all too."

???: "Uh..."

[The siblings are startled by a new voice, and they turn to see...]

Lincoln: "Welcome home, Jax."

Jackson: "Did I miss something?"

Siblings: "Uh..." [They slowly break the hug.] "No."

Lori: "N-Nothing happened while you were gone, Jackson. Everything's fine." [Smiles sheepishly]

Jackson: [Gives off a "Not buying it" look] "Whatever." [Closes the door]

[The siblings give off the kind of frown that Lincoln once gave off in "Get The Message".]

At that moment, we just know that it's only a matter of time before Jackson learns of the Sister Fight Protocol... and that his ex played a role in what happened to me.

Notes:

Based on https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14422174/1/Brawl-in-the-Family-The-Unseen-Brother

Chapter 35: Hotel Hullabaloo (Suite & Sour)

Summary:

The kids somehow manage to make a mess of a hotel.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Recently, LS and Rita saved enough money to afford a trip to a resort, and they decided to take the children, including me, with them, because we have promised to behave.

That is until the others started goofing off, and I had to struggle with it.

The kids had one thing to do, and they still blew it.

[Lynn and Lana are at the elevators. Lynn is pressing the down button, and both elevators open up.]

Lynn: "Race you to the bottom!"

Lana: "Oh, it is on!"

[Lynn and Lana enter both elevators and begin to mash all the buttons. As the two elevators descend, Lynn's elevator breaks down and halts to a stop. As Lana laughs at Lynn's misfortune, her elevator breaks down as well.]

Lynn: "Ugh!"

Lana: "What?!"

[Lori, wearing a baby carrier with Lily in it, is impatiently waiting for the elevator to arrive. Jackson shows up looking for Lincoln and Lucy.]

Jackson: "Linc? Luce?"​

Lori: "Ugh! What is taking so long? If I don't get back to the room and get my phone, I could literally die!" 

Jackson: "Oh, quit being overdramatic."

Lori: "Oh, I'm being overdramatic?! You're overdramatic in your own right!" [Groans in frustration] "Let's just take the stairs."

[As Lori and Jackson head to the staircase, Lincoln walks by, holding a ghost scanner.]

Jackson: "There you are!"

Lincoln: "Can't talk right now, Jax. I'm busy with something." [Jackson scoffs and continues walking with Lori]

Lucy: [Appears] "What are you doing?"

[Lucy's sudden appearance causes Lincoln to fall over in shock. He stands himself up.]

Lincoln: ​"Oh, hi, Lucy. I read somewhere that this resort is haunted by the ghost of the Footless Bellboy. They say if you listen carefully, you can still hear his stumps trying to deliver room service."

Lucy: "Whoa. Sign me up."

Fritz: [Responding to a call on his walkie-talkie.] "Both elevators out? I'm on it!"

[Lincoln and Lucy suddenly bump into Fritz, causing Fritz's nametag to fall off.]

Lincoln: "Oh, excuse us."

[Lincoln, Lucy, and Fritz head off. Leni walks by and discovers Fritz's nametag on the floor. She picks it up.]

Leni: "Cute pin!" [She attaches it to her dress.] "Totes matches my dress!"

???: "That's a nametag, Leni."

[Leni turns around to see...]

Leni: "Oh, hey, Whitney. I see you chose this resort as well."

Whitney: "I'm not even gonna ask how you ended up here." [Leni pouts at that.] "So, um... how am I supposed to get to my room with the elevator broken?"

Leni: [Looking at Whitney's high-heeled shoes.] "Ooh, heels and stairs? You should def take a room on the first floor."

Whitney: "Great! Can I get a key?"

Leni: "Uh... Let me check."

[Leni heads behind the counter and gives Whitney a room key.]

Whitney: "Thanks, Len." [Heads off.] "Tell the rest of the fam I said 'Hi'." [Remembers something] "And tell Jackson that I'd like to have a word with him. My little cousin's been yammering about him at the dinner table as of late."

Leni: "Really? Why do you think that is?" [Whitney doesn't answer as she continues on to her assigned room.] "I guess we'll never know." [Glances at the nametag] "Hmm. Maybe, I should keep this up if the real Fritz isn't here." 

[A new guest named Jeffery arrives at the counter.]

Jeffery: "Excuse me, Fritz. I'd also like a different room."

Leni: "Okay!"

[Rita and Lynn Senior, wearing bathrobes, are at the spa. Lynn Senior is ringing the bell on the counter. A worker responds to the bell and comes out.]

Worker: "I'm so sorry, but a private party booked the entire massage facility."

Lynn Sr: [Taking several coins out] "Might this change your mind?" [The change trick doesn't work as the worker just leaves.] "Well, worth a shot." [Rita and Lynn Senior begin to leave.] "I wonder what big-wig is in there."

[In the massaging facility, a bunch of stuffed animals are getting oil rubbed on them. As the camera pans around to show what's going on, the last one to show up is Lola, wearing nothing but a two-piece swimsuit. The worker approaches Lola, squirts some oil onto her hands, and starts rubbing Lola's back. Lola stops her the moment she starts.]

Lola: "Less oil, sweetheart. You're not marinating a chicken."

[Back at the elevator, Fritz is hard at work repairing the elevators. Luan is seen right next to him.]​

Luan: "Elevator repair, huh? Bet that job's got a lot of..." [Imitates pressing buttons] "...ups and downs!" [Realizing something] "Sorry, didn't mean to push your buttons." [Laughs] "Get it?"

Fritz: "Why are you here?"

Luan: "I got bored. Can you blame me?"

Fritz: "I blame you for not thinking of a better idea." [Luan growls at that offense]

[Cut to the pool. Three guys exit the pool as Lisa arrives.]

Man: "Let's go rage!"

Lisa: [Disgusted] "Uck! Looks like I'll have to disinfect the pool. Goodness knows what fungi await me in these waters."

[Lisa pulls out a chemical flask from her tote bag and uses a dropper to get a little bit of the chemical. Suddenly, one of the hotel guests runs by Lisa to grab a pool ring, unknowingly bumping into her, causing her to spill all of said chemical into the pool. The results cause the water to bubble rapidly. Rita and Lynn Senior, in their swimsuits, arrive for a dip.]

Lynn Sr: "Papa Loud in the house!"

[Lynn Senior tosses an inflatable lounge chair into the pool, but Lisa's chemical has made the water highly corrosive, which causes the lounge chair to pop and disintegrate. Lisa, realizing the horror of her mistake, runs away from the scene. She runs by the counter where Leni is.]

Lisa: [Panicking] "Might wanna tell Fritz to close the pool, Leni!"

[Leni is confused as to who just said that. Lisa runs past Fritz and Luan, who are still at the elevators.]

Luan: "If you don't fix this, will they give you the shaft?" [Laughs] "Get it?"

Fritz: [Annoyed] "Please leave."

[Up above, Lori and Jackson are exhausted after climbing so many steps. She opens the door in front of her, expecting it to be the floor of the room where they're staying. However, it turns out to be the roof.]

Lori: "Uh-oh. This isn't our floor." [Jackson facepalms]

[Suddenly, the door behind them closes. He tries to open it, but it's locked, causing her to gasp in horror.]

Jackson: "Brilliant. We're trapped. I have to keep an eye on Lincoln and Lucy."

[Far down below, in the basement of the hotel, Lincoln and Lucy are wandering around.]

Lucy: "I can sense the Footless Bellboy's presence, but he's not going to show himself with all these lights on."

[Lincoln finds the power box.]

Lincoln: "I'm a step ahead of you. But which one of these is for the basement?"

Lucy: "Try them all."

[In a gym, Rita is on an exercise bike, and Lynn Senior is on a treadmill. Suddenly, the power to the gym shuts off, causing Lynn Senior to slam himself against the wall, which in turn causes the building to vibrate slightly.]

Lincoln & Lucy: [Feeling the vibration] "It's him!"

[Rita and Lynn Senior arrive back at their room, limping.]

Lynn Sr: "I think our trip might be cursed."

Rita: "Don't say that. We still have the TV. 267 glorious satellite channels."

[Rita turns the TV on and "The Dream Boat" appears on screen. A second later, the TV goes out, causing Lynn Senior to start crying in despair. Back on the roof, Lori breaks the antenna off of the satellite dish.]

Jackson: "Um..."

Lori: "Before you say anything, I just want you to know that I'm doing something that Lincoln would do if he were up here instead of us. In other words, I'm 'thinkin' like Lincoln'." [She starts running towards the door with it while emitting a battle cry. She rams into the door and successfully breaks it down. She weakly gives a thumbs up, making Lily and Jackson giggle.]

Jackson: "Yep. Like little brother, like big sister."

[Back in the hotel room, Lynn Senior is holding an ice pack on his knee.]

Lynn Sr: "Well, on the bright side, at least, the kids haven't been causing any trouble."

Rita: "That's true. I haven't heard a peep from them all day."

[The room phone begins ringing. Lynn Senior answers it.]

Lynn Sr: "Yello?"

[The caller is revealed to be a sheepish Leni.]

Leni: [Trying to put on an accent] "Mister Loud? We've been getting some complaints about your kids."

Lynn Sr: "My kids?" [Suspicious] "Wait, you sound a lot like my daughter, Leni."

Leni: [Sighs with relent; speaks normally] "And you sound a lot like my dad... Dad."

Notes:

Instead of Lincoln and Jackson, this chapter is Lori and Jackson.

Chapter 36: I'd Rather Wear Pink (Back In Black)

Summary:

While helping Lucy with finding a way to impress Rocky Spokes, Jackson couldn't help but bring up something she once said.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

For as long as I have known her, Lucy seemed to have no emotions. Because of this, I doubted that she'll ever fall in love with anyone. Granted, she has a "crush" on a fictional character, which is somewhat common, but I'm talking about a crush on a real person. But then, my doubts were dashed when...

[Later, Rusty and Lincoln are finishing their science project. Rocky is seen playing with his baseball. Lucy walks out of the kitchen and sees Rocky.]

Lucy: "Gasp!" [Becomes surprisingly infatuated with Rocky.] "Oh..." [Spills the molasses she is holding.]

[Lincoln, Rusty, and Rocky hear Lucy. However, she disappears, leaving footsteps of molasses leading into the living room.]

Lincoln: "What the...?"

Jackson: [Arrives] "How did this happen?" [The boys just shrug]

[Rocky is playing on his video game portable on the living room couch.]

Lucy: [Sticks her head out of the fireplace.] "Sigh."

[Rocky puts down the game portable upon hearing Lucy. However, Lucy disappears again and Rocky shrugs it off.]

Rocky: [Turns to Lincoln] "I gotta pee."

Lincoln: "Bathroom's upstairs and down the hall to the left." [As Rocky leaves, Jackson arrives with a tool kit]

Rusty: "What are you doing?"

Jackson: "I'm just gonna fix the basement door." [Leaves]

Rusty: [Turns to Lincoln] "What's wrong with your basement door?"

Lincoln: "It's been stiff for as long as anyone could remember."

[As Rocky goes to the bathroom, Lucy hangs upside down from the vent.]

Lucy: "Sigh."

[As Rocky turns around, Lucy has disappeared again.]

Rocky: [Confused] "Hello?"

[Outside, as Rocky plays soccer just to get his mind off what he experienced inside the house, Lucy sticks her head out of Charles' doghouse.]

Lucy: "Sigh."

[As Rocky turns around, Lucy disappeared again and Charles shows up instead as he drags his butt to leave.]

Jackson: [Arrives] "You okay?" [Rocky nods]

[It's revealed that Lucy is back in her room, looking outside the window.]

Lucy: "Sigh." [Cut to Lucy's bedroom] "I know he's not really my type. But he's so..." [Looks out of the window] "What's the word my sisters use? 'Cute'." [Carries Edwin] "Don't worry, Edwin. You'll always be my undead soulmate. But until we're united, it'd be cool to have someone to hang with in our respective worlds." [Edwin just sits there, but Lucy listens to what he could be saying] "You think I should just talk to him?" [Pats Edwin] "I knew you'd understand."

[In the kitchen, Rocky opens the refrigerator door. He spots Lucy's container of fake blood. From that, he takes it out of curiosity, before closing the refrigerator door, revealing Lucy.]

Lucy: "I see you found my blood." [Rocky gets startled, making him jump and throw the container. The fake blood splatters on him.] "It's my new recipe. Beet juice, molasses, and cocoa powder. Hmm." [Pulls Rocky's shirt.] "Now it's got the ooze, but not the splatter." [Holds out her hand.] "Hi, I'm Lucy."

Rocky: [Hesitantly] "R...Rocky."

[Rocky freezes for a moment, before running away out of fear, much to Lucy's disappointment. He later walks out of the bathroom, trying to wipe the fake blood off his shirt.]

Lucy: [Holding one of Lincoln's shirts on a hanger] "Thought you might want a clean shirt." [Rocky stops in surprise] "Just to be clear, it's my brother's." [Rocky backs away as she smiles a little] "I would never wear something so offensively cheerful."

Rocky: [Starts falling down the stairs with a thud] "Ah!" [Lucy frowns at this]

[Rocky gets up, uninjured yet scared, and runs out of the door. Lincoln, Jackson, and Rusty take a peek out of the dining room.]

Rusty: "Was that Rocky?"

Jackson: "Seems like it."

Rusty: "Sorry, Lincoln, you'll have to finish the project." [Opens and closes the door to go after his brother]

Lincoln: [Walks to Lucy, who is sitting on the couch] "What happened?"

Lucy: "I keep trying to talk to Rocky, but every time, he runs away from me." [Curls herself up] "What am I doing wrong?"

Lincoln: "Well, what are you talking to him about?"

Lucy: "The usual stuff. Blood, bruises." [Lucy's bats fly onto her head] "I didn't even get a chance to show him my new embalming kit." [Jackson facepalms]

Lincoln: "You know, maybe, he's just not into that kind of stuff."

Lucy: "Then, what is he into?"

Lincoln: "I don't know him very well, but he just seems like a regular, normal kid."

Lucy: "Regular and normal. Hmm..." [Walks up the stairs with Jackson in tow] "Regular and normal."


[It is nighttime in the house, where Jackson is helping Lucy in preparing herself for another encounter with Rocky... while giving off a smug smile.]

Lucy: [Notices this] "Why are you smiling like that?"

Jackson: [Finishes something] "If I recall a certain situation involving you and Lynn, you said that instead of making up with her, you'd 'rather wear pink'."

Lucy: "Don't start." [Jackson chuckles as she grabs a perfume bottle] "Anyway, let me just apply this perfume." [Does so]

Lori: "Lola!" [Cut to the hallway] "Did you take my Red Riot lipstick again?!"

Lola: [Opens her bedroom door] "No, but someone took my perfume."

Lori: "Don't look at me. I have my own."

Lola: [Turns to the bathroom] "I bet it was Leni!"

Lori: [Turns to the bathroom] "Leni, were you in the twins' room at some point earlier?"

[The door to the bathroom opens, where Leni is seen inside.]

Leni: "Was not! I didn't take anything from anyone! But I'd like to know who took my pink chiffon dress, Lori!"

[Lori, Leni, and Lola start arguing.]

Leni: "Where do you get off?!"

Lori: "Me? You're literally the one always stretching out my sweaters every time you borrow them!"

Leni: "Just fess up!"

Lori: "You fess up!"

Lola: [Approaching them] "You dirty things! That's my scent!"

Lori: "We can do this the hard way, or-"

Leni: "Fess up!"

Lori: "I am not fessing up to anything!"

Lola: "I can't let people associate it with you!"

[A scent enters the hallway, and Lola smells it.]

Lola: [Turns around to stop the argument] "Hang on, I smell my perfume!" [Sniffs up the pink scent leading her to Lynn and Lucy's room.] "LYNN! You'd better not be using my perfume to cover the stink of your hockey pads!"

[The three sisters open the door, prepared to berate Lynn but gasp upon seeing what's really happening]

Leni: "Jackson?!"

Jackson: "Hey."

Lola: "What are you helping Lynn for?!"

Jackson: "Not Lynn." [Points to Lucy] "I'm helping Lucy."

[It pans to show Lucy using Lola's perfume, which she tries to hide, and wearing Lori's lipstick and Leni's dress.]

Lucy: "Uh..."

Lori: [She, Leni, and Lola become curious] "Lucy, what are you doing?"

Lucy: "I-I-I..." [Turns to Jackson] "Can you go first please?"

Jackson: [Shrugs] "Lucy has officially fallen head over heels for someone." [This surprises the three girls]

Leni: "Wh-Who is it?"

Jackson: "Rocky."

Lola: "Who's Rocky?"

Jackson: "Rusty's kid brother."

Lori: "Rusty? You mean, Rusty Spokes, that boy from Lincoln's school?" [Jackson nods] "He didn't mention having a kid brother."

Jackson: "Actually, Lincoln doesn't know much about him either. Earlier today, it was only their second encounter."

Leni: [To Lucy] "And you've become infatuated with him?"

Lucy: "Admittedly, yes. But my first encounter with him failed miserably. He seemed to have no interest in what I usually prefer. So... I thought if I could be more "regular and normal", according to Lincoln that is, Rusty's brother, Rocky, would like me." [Offers the perfume] "Sorry I took your stuff. I understand if you're mad." 

Lori: [Stomps her feet in anger] "You're darn right we're mad!" [Lucy is down... but she and Lola give off smug smiles] "Mad you didn't let us help!" [This confuses Lucy and Jackson... and Leni]

Leni: "Huh?" [Realizes] "I mean...! Yeah, we've been wanting to give you a makeover since, like, birth!"

Lola: [Takes the perfume] "Give me a moment!" [Leaves]

Jackson: "You've been wanting to do something like this to Luce?"

Lori: "Of course! And when Lola started entering pageants, she joined me and Leni without a second thought."

Leni: "And before long, the rest of the girls came to us as well!"

Jackson: "Does Lincoln know?"

Lori: "Oh, he knows, but he's kind enough to let us handle it."

Lucy: "Oh, good grief."

Lola: "I'm back!" [Comes back in with a big cardboard collage of drawings of Lucy dressed up as fashion models] "I've been working on this Lucy vision board for only a couple of years! Until now, it was just a fantasy."

Lori: [Calls her other sisters] "GIRLS! IT'S LITERALLY HAPPENING!" [The others pop out of their rooms] "LUCY'S FINALLY READY!"

[The others excitedly get out their beauty gear.]

Lucy: "Will this hurt?" [Jackson just steps away]

Jackson: "It depends."

Chapter 37: Lock N Loud

Summary:

When Lynn Senior becomes upset with the children for never locking the front door, they decide to take home security to the next level.

Chapter Text

[The episode begins with Lynn Senior and Rita pulling into the driveway. Jackson is napping on the porch.]

Rita: "I am so glad we signed up for those ballroom dance classes."

Lynn Sr: "Me too. One tango lesson, and I am a pro." [Scats as he spins Rita, but she ends up crashing into a shrub, which wakes Jackson up.]

Rita: "Ow! Ow! Thorns!"

Lynn Sr: "Doh! Oh, sorry! Sorry! I'll get the first aid kit!" [Goes to unlock the door, but it is already opened.] "What...?" [To Jackson] "Did you lock the door?"

Jackson: "I did! I locked it w-" [Remembers something] "Oh, right. Leni was the last to come back."

Lynn Sr: [Growls in frustration.] "Those darn kids!" [Bursts inside the house, which attracts the siblings' attention.]

Lincoln: "Uh... Can we help you?"

Jackson: [Enters] "Leni, you forgot to lock the door." [Leni facepalms]

Leni: "My bad."

Lynn Sr: "I have told you guys a million times: you gotta lock the doors at night."

Luna: "Come on, Pops. What's the big whoop?"

Lynn Sr.: "Oh, I'll tell you what the big whoop is, Luna. There've been some burglaries in the neighborhood, and I don't want us to be next. So, please! Just! Lock! The! Dang! Door! It's not that hard!" [He locks the door as he says that and storms off, while Jackson looks around.]

Jackson: "Now, where is that first aid kit?"

Lynn Sr: "Check our backup room. I'll check upstairs." [Heads upstairs]

[Cut back to Rita, who is still stuck outside.]

Rita: "Uh, honey! Jackson?"


[Later, the siblings are in Lori and Leni's room.]

Lincoln: [Concerned] "Listen, guys. Dad and Jackson are right. We need to start acting responsible or we're gonna lose all our stuff."

Luna: [Worried] "I don't wanna lose my ax." [Luna imagines a burglar creeping into Luna and Luan's bedroom window and stealing her guitar. Cut back to reality as Luna clutches her guitar.]

Lana: [Worried] "I don't wanna lose mine either." [Lana imagines the same burglar yanking Lana's axe from a stump and falling over in the process. Cut back to reality as Lana clutches her axe.]

Lucy: [Worried] "I don't want to lose my soulmate." [Lucy imagines the burglar grabbing Edwin's bust from the window. Cut back to reality as Lucy clutches Edwin.]

Luan: [Worried] "And I don't want to lose mine either." [Luan imagines herself with Mister Coconuts until a hand snatches Mister Coconuts from Luan. Cut back to reality as Luan clutches Mister Coconuts.]

Lisa: [Worried] "I don't want to lose my life's work." [Lisa imagines the burglar popping out from a drawer and swiping Lisa's chemistry set into the bag. Cut back to reality as Lisa clutches her chemistry set.]

Leni: [Worried] "I don't want to lose mine either." [Leni imagines her life's work, which appears to be a jacket similar to Jackson's, being swiped by the burglar who is hanging from the ceiling. Cut back to reality as Leni clutches a picture of her and Jackson.] "Jackson would never forgive me."

Lincoln: "Well, if we wanna protect our stuff, locking the door isn't enough. We gotta lock this place down!"

[The sisters cheer in agreement.]

Lily: [Holds her toy keys] "Ga-ga!"


[The next day, Clyde arrives at the Loud House but is stopped by Bobby, who is dressed in his mall cop uniform and riding a Segway.]

Bobby: "State your name and business."

Clyde: "Bobby? What's going on?"

Bobby: "New security measures. Lori asked me to protect Casa Loud. So, come on, Clyde. Pretend we don't know one another. Name and business."

Clyde: "Sure, but... I don't know, man. This part feels pointless."

Bobby: "Do we have a problem here?"

Lori: [From her bedroom window] "It's okay, Boo-Boo Bear. I'll vouch for him. Go ahead, Clyde."

Clyde: [Lovesick] "Thanks, L-L-Lori. She vouched for me." [Breathes into his paper bag as he walks inside.]

[Later, Liam, Rusty, Zach, Artie, and Chad arrive, but as they enter, two foghorns and a siren go off on Liam, causing him to yelp.]

Lisa: [Runs up and switches the alarms off.] "Splendid! My motion sensors are working perfectly."

Liam: "A little warning next time?"

Lisa: "If I warned you, then you would find a way to get past the security system."

[Artie starts to walk up the stairs, but he accidentally sets off a laser beam, which turns the stairs into a slope. He lets out a scream as he tumbles back down and knocks Chad over.]

Lisa: "Excellent. My staircase ramp is also working." [Sets the stairs back to normal, and Liam, Rusty, and Zach head up.] "Now, to check the alligator pit. Looks like you two are gonna be the gator bait for today." [Brings out a remote and smiles deviously at Chad and Artie.]

Chad & Artie: [Alarmed] "Noooooooooo!" [Clyde quickly grabs them and races up the stairs.]

[Lisa gazes at them for a moment... before eerily following them.]

Clyde: [Banging on Lincoln and Jackson's door] "Jax! Linc! Let us in!"

Lisa: "Artie. Chad." [They turn to see Lisa's silhouette approaching.] "I'd like to have a word with you."

Artie: [Bangs on the door] "GUYS! OPEN THE DOOR! OPEN THE DOOR!" [Lisa appears.] "NOOOOOOOOOO-" [Jackson's hands stick out, grab Artie and Chad, and pull them in. Clyde then runs inside and slams the door. Lisa frowns at this.]

Lisa: "Bummer." [Leaves] "I'll just use that gator corpse then."


[Lincoln is looking through his blinds when Mollie, Kat, Joy, and Sadie enter the room.]

Mollie: [Salutes] "Commanders Loud and Delaney, Agents Monroe, Hutchins, Vaughan, and Blackwell reporting for duty."

Kat: [Uninterested] "I'm not an agent."

Lincoln: "Welcome to the Command Center, ladies. Anything goes down in Royal Woods, we'll be the first to know about it."

Clyde: "GJ's not coming?"

Joy: "GJ couldn't show up, 'cause..." [Glances at Jackson] "Well, let's face it. She and this big lug are still at odds with one another."

Sadie: [Presents two cups of coffee.] "Coffee?"

Lincoln: "You read my mind." [Lincoln and Sadie drink the coffee, but they both hate the taste and end up spitting it back out all over Mollie and Kat, irritating the latter.]

Rusty: "I'll go get us some juice."

Zach: "And I'll get some napkins."

Woman: [On the police scanner] "Attention, all units! We've got an 11-25 at 7 Mile and Oak."

Chad: "An 11-25? What's that?"

Lincoln: [Reads a police code book] "'Failure to pick up dog poop'."

Jackson: [Reads a Michigan state laws book] "And according to Oakland County law, that's a form of littering."

Artie: [Scoffs] "It's a ridiculous law. This used to be a nice town."


[Later, Lincoln and Jackson exit their bedroom and are surprised to see Lucy taking Edwin into the bathroom and Luna doing the same with her loudspeakers, with Lisa looking on.]

Lincoln: "Uh, what's going on?"

Lisa: "Brother, housemate, if you have valuables to protect, you can store them in the safe room."

Jackson: "Why is the bathroom the safe room?"

Lisa: "Because of the cameras I installed last year."

Lincoln: [Shocked] "You installed cameras?!"

Lisa: [Unconvincingly] "Noooo." [Puts on a devious smile, which indicates she's lying, and walks away.]

Jackson: "And people call me a creep."

Lori: [Walks by] "You are a creep."

Luna: [Exits the bathroom.] "Ignore her, man. I don't think you're a creep. Personally, I think you're just... socially awkward."

Jackson: "Too bad the Roosters and the Hockers think that I'm a violent vandal after what I did to the Hockers' bus and the Roosters' locker room."

Lincoln: "You could've avoided the Roosters from viewing you that way if you hadn't darted out of the stadium to see what really happened between me and those 'ungrateful brats'."

Jackson: "I-I was just looking out for you and Lynn, Lincoln."

Luna: "I don't know. You're methods are becoming debatable ever since the bus thing."

Luan: [Walks into the bathroom with Mister Coconuts] "Back on topic, I think it's the perfect place to dump our stuff." [Laughs] "Get it?"

Mr. Coconuts: "Whoa, Toots! You're leaving me locked in here with Count Creepy?"

Lucy: [Sighs] "Please, Edwin is the one who should be complaining."

Lincoln: [Unsure] "Okay."

Lynn: [Offscreen] "It's the burglar!"

[Lincoln, alarmed by this, pulls Jackson and Luna along and rushes to Lynn and Lucy's bedroom, only to find Lynn, Leni, and an uninterested Lola dressed in karate outfits and a dummy made to look like a burglar.]

Luna: "Oh. Just a simulation."

Lynn: "Leni, what's your first move?"

Leni: [Flirting with the dummy] "Hey! So, like, how long have you been burgling?"

Lynn: [Annoyed] "What are you doing?"

Leni: "Breaking the ice. He's cute." [Takes a selfie with the dummy.]

Lynn: [Groans] "Okay. Lola, pretend this burglar just stole your tiaras."

[Upon hearing this, Lola suddenly becomes interested.]

Lola: "Hey! Drop them!" [Lincoln, Jackson, and Luna cheekily smile at each other, and Luna stomps on the floor to simulate the burglar running.]

Lincoln: "He's making a run for it!"

Jackson: "I don't think he's gonna listen, Lola!"

Lola: "I'll stop him!" [Roars angrily and attacks the dummy, much to Lynn's satisfaction.]

Leni: [As her expression changes] "Lola! I think he liked me!"


[Lincoln and Jackson are in the kitchen when a hooded figure tries to break in through the window.]

Lincoln: [Gasps] "The burglar!" [Grabs a banana to use as a weapon while Jackson goes for his pistol, but the hooded figure is revealed to be Lana.]

Lana: "Chill, banana boys! I'm training Charles to be a vicious guard dog!" [Imitating a burglar] "I'm the burglar!" [Normal tone] "Attack, boy!" [But Charles just lies there and yawns. So, Lana grabs a handful of his dog food.] "Look, I-I'm stealing your food!" [Eats the food, but Charles lies on his back and falls asleep; frustrated.] "Ugh! Charles!" [Tastes something] "Mmm! What is this? Chipped beef?" [Continues to eat Charles' food while Lincoln and Jackson just stare awkwardly at one another.]


[That night, Lynn Senior and Rita are going to dance class again.]

Bobby: "Enjoy your outing, you two."

Rita: "Thanks, Bobby."

Lynn Sr: "Got my dancing shoes on and I am ready to get down and get back up again." [Does a dance when Bobby comes.]

Bobby: "Wait. Sorry. I need to show you a list of the new security measures that your kids implemented." [Holds up a sheet of paper explaining the new measures.]

Lynn Sr: "You hear that, honey? New security measures. I think I've really gotten through to the kids. Thank you, Bobby."

Bobby: "Before you go dancing, I really do need your names and business when you get back."

Rita: "Bobby, you don't need to do that with the owners of the property."

Bobby: [Facepalms] "Dang it! I gotta remember that."


[Later, Lincoln, Jackson, and their team are asleep when a voice on the scanner wakes them up.]

Woman: [On the police scanner] "Attention, all units! We've got a 10-15 at 8 Mile and Lindbrook."

Clyde: [Horrified] "10:15? Oh, no! I missed my curfew!"

Lincoln: "No, Clyde, that's a code." [Reads the book and gasps in excitement before coming out of his room.] "'Suspect in custody'!"

Jackson: [Heads outside] "You guys! They caught the burglar!"

[All the sisters, except Leni, cheer in delight.]

Leni: [Looks at her smartphone] "Oh, Donny, we should have run off to Mexico while we had the chance!"


[Later, Lynn Senior and Rita return from dance class. Jackson is napping on the porch.]

Lynn Sr: "I tell you, honey. One lesson in the hustle, and I am a pro." [Scats as he spins Rita, but she ends up falling over and getting covered in mud.]

Rita: "Ow. Why don't you hustle in and get me a towel?"

Lynn Sr: "R-Right!" [Goes to unlock the door but once again finds it is already opened.] "Aww, come on!"

Jackson: [Wakes up] "Huh?" [Notices the door.] "The door's unlocked again?!"

[The siblings are removing their belongings from the bathroom.]

Mr. Coconuts: "Eddie, baby, call me! We'll do lunch. What? He's spooky, but he's got a heart of porcelain."

Lynn Sr: "Guys, I just found the door wide open! What gives?!"

Lincoln: "Oh, we're sorry, Dad. But we don't have to worry anymore. They caught the burglar!"

Lynn Sr: "That's... peachy, son, but there could be... other burglars out there."

Lisa: "Actually, Father, based on Royal Woods' crime rates per capita, that is statistically unlikely."

Lincoln: "Yeah, I've been listening to the scanner all day, and the 'worst' crime I've heard about is someone not picking up their dog poop."

Lana: [Excitedly] "Where? I'll pick it up!"

Lynn Sr. "But kids..." [The siblings just walk off, telling their father not to worry; annoyed.] "Why does nobody listen to me?!" [Gets an idea... and smirks]

[He goes to lock the door and walks away.]

Jackson: "What?"

[Cut back to Rita, who is still stuck outside.]

Rita: "Uh, honey?" [Jackson hears her and goes upstairs to get a towel.]


[The next night]

Lynn Sr: "Off to dance class, kids! Please, keep the door locked while we're gone."

[The kids just murmur that they'll do that. Lynn Senior sighs as he and Rita leave. Just seconds after they've gone...]

Mr. Grouse: [Offscreen] "Help! Help! I've been robbed!"

[Upon hearing this, the siblings quickly rush next door.]

Lincoln: "Mister Grouse, what happened?"

Mr. Grouse: [Distraught] "They cleaned me out! My polka records! My black and white TV! My encyclopedias! All gone!" [Walks back inside and closes the door.]

Lori: "I literally don't know why he has any of those things."

Lucy: "Dad was right. There are other burglars."

Twins: [Worried] "And our house could be next!"

Lincoln: [Determined] "Not if we have anything to say about it!"


[The siblings place their belongings back into the bathroom. Luan brings in Mister Coconuts.]

Mr. Coconuts: "Eddie, baby! I bought my Pinochle deck!" [Mister Coconuts tosses a deck of cards in the air but is horrified to see them scatter on the floor.]

Leni: [Holding a bottle of perfume] "You guys! I found a deadly spray to use against the burglar. See? 'Fatal Encounter'."

Lori: "Leni, that's a perfume sample."

Lisa: "Siblings, I'm enhancing my security system. I need a retina scan." [Scans Lori and Leni's retinas before holding two plastic containers.] "I also need a stool sample."

Lori: [Suspiciously] "For your security system?"

Lisa: "Uh... sure, that's it!" [Gives another devious smile.]

Leni: "Still think Jackson's a creep?"

Lori: "Don't start."


[In the kitchen, Lincoln, Jackson, and their team are filling a vat with hot bacon grease.]

Lincoln: "'Operation Grease Release' is a-go! Let's get this baby upstairs."

Clyde: "What do we do with all the bacon?" [The camera reveals a stack of bacon on the table.]

Lincoln: "That's a high-class problem to have, my friend."

[Just as the team leaves with the vat, Charles runs into the kitchen with Lana chasing after him.]

Lana: "Charles!"

[Suddenly, Charles spots the bacon and starts eating it.]

Lana: "You're supposed to chomp burglar butts, not bacon!" [Groans] "I should have trained Cliff."

Jackson: "Cliff listens to me."


[Lola has set up a spotlight to monitor the house whilst Lucy and Lily dig a ditch, Luna places barbed wire around the ditch, and Luan places several mousetraps offscreen.]

Luan: "These will put a ro-dent in the burglar's plan." [Laughs] "Get it? They're mousetraps."

[Lucy and Lily just look annoyed.]

Luna: [Annoyed] "Really, dude?"

Luan: "I know what I'm doing." [Gets caught by a mousetrap offscreen.] "Ow!"

[Bobby is patrolling the area when Lynn and her Roller Derby team roll up.]

Lynn: "Hey, Bobby, my roller derby team is gonna help you patrol."

Bobby: "Hmm. Do they have any policing experience?"

Lynn: "No, but they can do this."

[Two of her teammates then proceed to biff into Bobby, who falls over.]

Bobby: [Laughing and groaning] "I'm already liking them! You're hired!"


[Later, Lynn Senior and Rita return and are shocked to see the now fortified house. Lola shines a spotlight on them, but she recognizes them, and the gate opens to let them in. Just as Lynn Senior and Rita get out of the van, Bobby and Lisa, who is also dressed in police attire, come up to them.]

Lisa: "Good evening, parental units! We are going to need to conduct a routine body search."

Rita: [Shocked] "What in the world is going on?!"

Lynn: "Mister Grouse got robbed! We had to beef up security!"

Lola: "We used your credit card."

Lynn Sr: "Oy. Kids, I'm glad you're taking this seriously, but you may have gone a little overboard."

Rita: [Being scanned by Lisa and feeling annoyed] "A little?"

Lynn Sr: "We don't need all this security. If we just lock the doors and windows, we'll be fine. Now, everyone to bed!" [To Bobby and the roller derby team] "And you're dismissed."

Jackson: "He's right. Let's just go to sleep for now."

[The siblings, Bobby, and the roller derby team leave.]

Lisa: "I'm still gonna need those stool samples."

Jackson: "Go to sleep, Lis!"


[Later, a shadowy figure creeps out of the Loud House from the kitchen, runs past the barricade, and comes up to Mister Grouse's house. The figure is revealed to be Lynn Senior holding a basket. Lynn Senior knocks on the door, and Mister Grouse answers.]

Lynn Sr: "Thanks for pretending to be robbed. I think my kids really learned their lesson." [Hands Mister Grouse the basket.]

Mr. Grouse: "I would have scared them for free, but I'll gladly take your muffins. Though I will say, you could've let your housemate in on this as well." [Closes the door.]

Lynn Sr: "Eh, Jackson's priority is watching the kids, not doing this kind of nonsense just to scare them."

[Lynn Senior runs back to the Loud House. In the kitchen, Leni, who is now in her nightgown, is getting a glass of water when she hears something. She goes to inspect, but she finds nothing. So, she closes the door.]

Leni: [Locks the door.] "Lock! Dad would be so proud." [Goes to bed.]

[Lynn Senior tries to get back inside but groans in frustration as he realizes the door is locked. He then steps onto a tricycle in an attempt to open the window. He struggles for a bit before yelping as he falls over. The noise attracts Lincoln, who looks outside his window but thinks his dad is a burglar due to his outfit.]

Lincoln: [Gasps in horror and pulls a string which sets off bells in the other bedrooms, thus waking up the sisters, Jackson, and Rita. A police badge transition occurs with the scene shifting to the sisters standing outside Lincoln's room.] "Battle stations, guys! We've got a burglar on the premises!"

[The sisters gasp in horror.]

Jackson: "Another one?!"

Lori: [Panicking] "Oh, my gosh! What do we do? He's gonna take all our stuff!"

Lola: [Slaps Lori with her glove] "Get it together, woman!"

Lori: "Thanks. I needed that." [Expression changes] "But I'll get you back."

[The siblings and Jackson waste no time in rushing off to set off their traps, but Lana looks at Charles, who is just lying there.]

Lana: [Sarcastically] "Don't trouble yourself or anything, Charles. I'll just get Cliff and Walt."

[Lana walks off, leaving Charles to whimper. Meanwhile, Lynn Senior tries to get back into the house via the basement, but Luan blows an air horn, which startles him and gets him covered in Luan's mousetraps, making him yelp "Ow!" a lot. Lincoln and Lynn are holding the vat of bacon grease from Luna and Luan's window.]

Lincoln: "Eat hot bacon grease!"

[As the vat is tipped, the grease is revealed to have been congealed and Lynn Senior's head is stuck inside.]

Lincoln: "Make that congealed bacon grease!"

[As Lynn Senior gets up, Lola shines a spotlight on him. Lynn Senior backs away but falls into the ditch. Bobby and the Roller Derby team approach him.]

Bobby: "Keep a tight formation, ladies! This is what we trained for!"

Girls: "You got it, Bobby!"

[The Roller Derby team then attacks Lynn Senior just as the Loud siblings, Jackson, and Rita run up.]

Jackson: [He and Rita notice something.] "Hold on. Isn't that...?"

Rita: "Wait! Wait! Jax and I recognize those dancing shoes! Off! Off!"

[The Roller Derby team stops attacking Lynn Senior, and Rita helps him out of the ditch.]

Siblings: [Surprised] "DAD?!"

Jackson: "LS?"

Lynn Sr: [Nervously] "I... was just taking a walk and I got locked out."

Jackson: "Dressed in a hoodie?"

Lynn Sr: "It's always cold at night."

[The siblings apologize to Lynn Senior for attacking him.]

Mr. Grouse: [Offscreen] "Hey, Loud!" [The camera pans over to Mister Grouse's window, and his face is incredibly swollen.] "These muffins got walnuts in them! Next time you want to pay me off for pretending to be robbed, how about giving me something I'm not allergic to?"

Lynn Sr: "My bad!"

Lincoln: "Pretending to be robbed?!"

Siblings: "Dad!" / "Our own father." / "You lied to us?" / "Bogus move, Dad." / "That's not funny."/ [The siblings and Rita angrily scold Lynn Senior for lying.]

Jackson: [Shoves everyone out of the way.] "Why would you do this?! What were you thinking?!"

Lynn Sr: [Sighs] "I'm sorry, everyone. I was just trying to teach you to lock the dang door. I just want to protect my most important valuables: You guys."

Jackson: "Us?"

Siblings & Rita: "Awwww!" [They all hug Lynn Senior in forgiveness.]

Siblings: "Okay, Dad, we'll lock the door." / "You're the greatest." / "Love you."

[Suddenly, Charles spots two rashers of bacon on Lynn Senior's behind and charges. Everyone, except Lynn Senior, gets out of the way.]

Lynn Sr: [As Charles bites him offscreen] "OUCH!"

Lana: [Satisfied but with annoyed tone] "Finally!"

Jackson: "Bad dog!"

Chapter 38: I Love My Sibling (Original Story)

Summary:

The Loud Family looks back on what was undoubtedly their darkest hour.

Told in Jackson's POV as he recalls his side of the whole story.

Notes:

WARNING: My most angst-y chapter yet.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The family's darkest hour.

I can barely remember what happened. I was in a crash of sorts. I don't remember every single detail, but I do know the gist of this disaster.

It started with Lynn Junior, who threatened Lincoln to tag along with her to a game. And when she lost, she lashed out at him.

Then, there was Lincoln himself, who took advantage of this and lied to everyone but me that he was bad luck... only for the lie to spiral out of control, leading to the family kicking him out. And at school, a support group for Lincoln was made after he told them what he had done. He was only let back in just because they strictly made him wear a squirrel costume.

Miraculously, he proved to them that he had been lying the whole time by "repaying evil with good". I don't know how he did it, but I was glad that he somehow turned everything around. They all apologized to one another, and everything was forgiven.

Well, almost everything.

The one sibling that Lincoln didn't forgive... was Lucy, who revealed that she was the only person who didn't fall for his lie, but the real kicker was that when everything got out of hand, she just stood by and did nothing to save him. He felt betrayed and blamed her for sitting on the sidelines. Then, he brought up the other incidents. The toilet getting clogged, the Sister Fight Protocol... and now, this.

In short, he disowned his immediate little sister.

Eventually, it got to the point where... the family decided to... do the same thing they did to Lincoln.

Lucy was now the one kicked out.

They left her with another family, who seemed to be regular and normal on the outside.

Lucy's Lament, Lincoln's Regret

But then, one day, I saw what the father of the family was truly like.

So, I... got involved. I don't remember what happened that time, but it was confirmed that he won't be bothering anyone anymore.

But Lucy... Lucy ran off when it happened.

When I got home, I told everyone what happened that time... and what I did. When Lincoln showed up, I... did something that I never thought I'd ever do.

I slapped him.

But I knew it was justified.

It was for lying to his family about being bad luck.

It was for bragging about the lie in front of me.

But above all, it was for his stupid grudge against Lucy.

So, I gathered the family's friends to go out and look for Lucy.

For nearly a month and a half, we searched all over the county for her, unaware that she had been sleeping at a homeless community.

Then, one day, she resurfaced...

Worst Sister in America [False!]

...on a talk show. A talk show that was purposely designed to chew out anyone who dared to step in. For the whole episode, she just sat there and let the host chew her out for all that she had done to Lincoln.

It only made us disgusted, not just with the host, but with how Lucy was letting herself get beaten.

But then, it happened.

Somehow, word about it got to Lincoln, who had finally started to see what he had caused. He began looking over some old family photos, trying to remind himself that his family wasn't to blame for what led to this.

Then, he saw it.

Lincoln and his baby sister Lucy.

An old photo of when they were little. A photo of 5-year-old Lincoln with 2-year-old Lucy.

Lincoln didn't have any favorites, but he always considered Lucy (and Luna) to be the closest.

Upon seeing this picture... he let out his biggest cry, screaming for Lucy, apologizing for ignoring her, begging for her forgiveness, regretting everything that led to this mess. It took some time, but Rita managed to calm him down, relieved that her son was finally seeing the error of his actions.

And from there, the Louds decided to join in the search for Lucy.

It was mostly the sisters helping in the search, as LS and Rita were pulling some strings to have Lucy back in the family, while Lincoln bravely went straight to the talk show and gave everyone a taste of their own medicine on live TV.

Eventually, Clyde, Ronnie Anne, Haiku, and I found Lucy. At first, she didn't want to go back as she claimed that she deserved this, but Clyde did the same thing I did to Lincoln. He slapped her, and I told her that she didn't deserve any of what was being thrown at her. I told her to grab her belongings and get in my car, and we were gonna take her back to her real home.

Suddenly, as we made our way back, we were attacked, and Haiku was kidnapped.

It turned out that our actions had somehow attracted the attention of a human trafficking ring that specialized in "kids with strange attributes", and Lucy, being a goth kid with unusually pale skin, had fit the description, but they mistook Haiku for her.

So, we regrouped with the family and our friends, including Lincoln's support group, and we banded together to rescue Haiku.

We tracked the ring to a disused dockyard at Benton Harbor, and the moment we stepped in, things got hectic, but we were ready. We tore through those freaks until it was us and the head honcho, but he was prepared himself. He had this... armor that made him feel like a superhuman, and it was difficult for us to take him down.

But... I had my ways.

Ronnie Anne, Bobby, and I found a semi truck and drove it at that psycho. Ronnie Anne and Bobby were uncomfortable with what I was up to and jumped out, but I didn't stop. I had to rescue Haiku.

Before I knew it... I did.

Lucy pulled her best friend to safety while I plowed through the head honcho before jumping out as it crashed into a cargo ship and exploded.

In the aftermath, the police arrived to clean up the mess, and we were praised for what we did. And slowly yet surely, our lives were going back to the way they were.

There was just one thing left to do now.

[The Louds are out on a camping trip in a forest. Luna, Luan, Lana, and Lily play around the campsite while Lori, Leni, Lola, Lisa, Rita, and Lynn Senior simply look around, admiring the nature around them. Back at the tents, Lincoln, Jackson, Lynn, and Lucy have gathered around the campfire; Jackson has a folder of papers in his hand.]

Lincoln: Is that all of it?

Jackson: Yeah, this is everything.

Lynn: It better be.

Lucy: So, what is this gathering about?

Jackson: Well, Lucy, it's kind of simple when you think about it. What Lincoln did was crazy enough, but what happened afterward undoubtedly gave us quite the rush. From that wretched man, to the talk show, to the human trafficking ring... Everything about it, we can't undo, but the next best thing is to erase this folder, which contains everything that led up to those events. And with it gone, we might be able to finally move on from it all. So, are you guys okay with it?

Lincoln: Anything to finally close what I had unwittingly unleashed.

Lynn: You mean, what I had unwittingly unleashed.

Lucy: That doesn't matter now. I would also like to move on, Jackson. These are dark memories that I just want to erase forever.

Jackson: My thoughts exactly. [Drops the folder into the campfire, incinerating it.] Let's go walk around.

[The four then get up and leave to do so.]

Notes:

Based on Saccharine Melody's "A Life In Decline".

Chapter 39: Fed Up

Summary:

Tired of monotonous meals, the children make a plan to sabotage dinner so they can have pizza. Meanwhile, Jackson's recent erratic behavior has become a subject of interest to Rita.

Chapter Text

[It's a Wednesday night at the Loud House.]

Lynn Sr: "Dinner's ready! Come and get it!"

[The sisters quickly rush out of their rooms and excitedly head downstairs. As they head down the stairs, Lincoln and Jackson peek their heads out of their room. They are currently recording another video.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Yeah. So, this never happens. Dad cooks all our dinners, and he's not a bad cook, but his repertoire is kind of limited." [The boys enter their room and pull down a calendar. As he lists off the dishes mentioned, Jackson holds up different stickers of said dish in front of the calendar and places them on their respective dates.] "You've got Salisbury Sundays, Meatball Mondays, Turkey Tuesdays, Wiener Wednesdays, Goulash Thursdays, Fish Fridays, and Succotash Saturdays." [The seven mentioned dishes then cover every week on the calendar.]

Jackson: "Then, it all repeats, week after week after week. And it eventually builds up to the point where we're fueled by greed, wanting something different for a change. [Realizes something] "Heh. Or should I say... 'grueled by feed'?"

Lincoln: [Gives off a "Really?" look before turning back to the recording.] "Now, if you'll excuse us, Jax and I have to go choke down some..."


[Cut to a rather sloppily-made wiener schnitzel dish.]

Lynn Sr: "...wiener schnitzel. Not to brag, but this tastes exactly like last Wednesday's, and I've got this recipe dialed in!" [Heads back into the kitchen]

Jackson: "I doubt it, LS."

[Lincoln pulls out a coin attached to a string and begins swinging it side to side in front of his face.]

Lola: "What are you doing?"

Lincoln: "Self-hypnosis. Maybe, it can make my dang self believe the wiener schnitzel tastes like ice cream."

Lola: [Trying to steal Lincoln's coin] "Oh, I want ice cream! Move! I wanna try!"

Lincoln: [Struggling to get his coin back] "Come up with your own coping mechanism!"

[As Lincoln and Lola fight for the coin, they accidentally knock the wiener schnitzel off the table. As it begins hurling towards the floor, Lynn Senior notices it falling and dives towards it to catch it.]

Lynn Sr: "No! No, no, no, no, no!" [The siblings look at their father, who has just saved the wiener schnitzel in time.] "Whew! That was close. I almost had to order us pizza." [Chuckles]

[Lynn Senior leaves the scene. As the sisters sit back down, Lincoln suddenly has a realization.]


[In the bathroom, the sisters are getting ready for bed.]

Leni: "You guys, I need an outfit for dinner tomorrow." [Holds up a purple dress] "Does this print go with goulash?"

Lincoln: [Comes in with Jackson] "It doesn't matter, 'cause we're not having goulash tomorrow."

Lori: "Yes, we are, boys. We have it every Thursday, and there's literally nothing we can do about it."

Lucy: "She's right. It's all in my poem." [Takes out poem] "'Dinner. The same seven meals. How do you cope? The only plan is to give up hope. Dinner'."

[The other sisters agree.]

Leni: "So true."

Luan: "Say it, sister!"

Lisa: "Wise words."

Lincoln: "Fine. I guess no one wants... pizza~."

[The sisters gasp and Lana pops out of the back of the toilet in scuba gear.]

Lana: "Did someone say 'pizza'?"

Lincoln: "When the schnitzel fell off the table, Dad said he almost had to order pizza. So, if we sabotage tomorrow's dinner, that's what we'll get. Now, huddle up." [Lana hops out of the toilet which disgusts him and his sisters.] "Lana, why don't you rinse off first?"

Jackson: "You always come at a bad time!"


[The next day, Lynn Senior comes home from the supermarket with groceries.]

Lynn Sr.: "♫I just came back from the grocery store, gonna get my goulash on / Noodles, tomatoes, meat galore, gonna get my goulash-♫"

Lincoln: [Feigning curiosity] "Hey, Dad! There's something I've always wondered about. Why do you make goulash on Thursdays?"

Lynn Sr: [Laughs] "Oh, son. It's a funny story. Thursdays are a bit of a conundrum. Not many foods start with 'TH'." [While he's not looking, Lisa uses a drone to grab the meat and Lana uses her fishing rod to snatch the noodles.] "There's Thai food, but coconut milk really does a number on the old Lynn-testines, if you know what I'm saying." [Lynn swoops in and grabs the tomatoes, and Luna cuts a hole in the bag to drop an onion and put it in Lily's diaper.] "And three-bean salad; well, that's just three times as bad, right? Then, there's this Greek dish called Thessalonikian sheep dip, but your mother finds it a little gamey."

Jackson: [Entering] "Gamey, huh?"

Lincoln: [Seeing his sisters having done their parts] "You're right. That is a funny story. Gotta go!" [Leaves]

Lynn Sr: "But son, I didn't tell you about threatened-species stir fry yet! It's very rare! Get it?" [To Jackson] "You wanna hear it?"

Jackson: "Uh... I've got stuff to do in my room." [Opens the drawer and grabs a fruit snack bag.] "I just came in here for this." [Leaves]

Lynn Sr: "Hm. He's being weirder than he usually is."

[Inside the breadbox, a fake bread camera is filming Lynn Senior's actions, and the kids check it out via laptop in Lori and Leni's room.]

Lynn Sr: [On the feed] "Then again, I can't blame him. First, it was the toilet problem. Then, there was the aftermath of the peewee football thing... which was completely unnecessary since he darted out before he could see what really happened. Then, there was the Sister Fight Protocol. And we're all still recovering from what led to Haiku getting kidnapped." [Remembers something as Lincoln and Jackson enter] "Speaking of which, we should probably check on her."

Lincoln: "Good work, team! If my calculations are correct, Dad should be ordering pizza in..." [Checks watch] "...T minus 15 seconds."

[Lynn Senior checks his groceries only to find an orange inside.]

Lynn Sr: [Confused] "An orange? Where's all my goulash stuff? I know I bought it, 'cause I was singing about it! Dang it!" [sighs] "I guess I'll have to..."

Lincoln: "3, 2, 1."

Lynn Sr.: "...go back to the store!" [Heads back to Vanzilla]

Sisters: [Disappointed] "Aw."

Lisa: "I knew I should've chloroformed him. Unconscious people can't make goulash."

Jackson: "That wouldn't do anything."

Lana: [Holding up the rivets to the car's steering wheel] "Don't worry. Dad's not going anywhere."

[Cut to Vanzilla. The steering wheel comes off.]

Lynn Sr: "Gah! Well, my horoscope did say Libras should expect the unexpected today." [Goes back inside] "Bad news, kids. I gotta put the kibosh on tonight's goulash."

Kids: [Feigning disappointment] "Aw."

Luan: "What a shame."

Lynn: "Too bad."

Lori: "I need to take a moment."

Lynn Sr: "But fortunately, your old dad's got a backup plan."

Lola: "I'll get the phone, Daddy!" [Goes to do so.] "Pizza!"

Lynn Sr: [Pulls her back.] "Hold on. I'm... making tomorrow's dinner tonight! Frank and beans on Friday have been temporarily moved to Thursday. In your face, horoscope!" [Leaves]

Lisa: "I'll get the chloroform." [Jackson blocks her.]

Jackson: "Don't."

[Lynn Senior gets the beans out of the pantry]

Lynn Sr: "♫Franks and beans / Doo doo doo / Franks, yeah, yeah, / And beans and beans / And beans, and beans beans beans!♫"

[Lincoln pops his head in with headphones.]

Lincoln: "Big Cheese to Toppings. Target is in position. Move out."

Luan: [Grabs the speaker.] "Be careful, guys. There's not mushroom for error." [Laughs]

Lincoln: "Luan, this line is not for jokes!"

[Lynn tosses her boomerang into the kitchen and snatches a can of beans. Lana has Hops grab another can with his tongue. Lisa pulls in the last one with a magnet, also snagging Lynn Senior's belt, causing his pants to fall down.]

Lynn Sr: [Taking notice] "My baked beans! What is happening? I guess there's only one thing to do." [Lincoln calls the pizza place on speed dial]

Lincoln: [Runs in] "I'll get the pizza, da-"

Lynn Sr: "Make franks and lima beans!" [Lincoln leaves. The kids groan at their dad's determination. Lynn Senior picks his pants up and heads upstairs to get another belt. He then goes back into the kitchen and checks the drawers for the can opener but can't find it.] "Where the heck is our can opener?" [Luan sneaks it out, but Lynn Senior spots Geo and pulls him out of his hamster ball, before resorting to opening cans with Geo's teeth.] "Ah, thank you, Geo. Nothing like a little Lynn-genuity." [Luan shakes her fist in rage, but Jackson pulls her away.]

Jackson: "Get your butt over here!" [Later, Lynn Senior is looking for the knives.]

Lynn Sr: "Where are the dang knives?" [Holds up packets of wieners] "I've got 20 hot dogs to slice!" [Lori sneaks the knives away, but Lynn Senior thinks of something.] "Maybe, I can use that combat knife that Jackson got from his da-" [Remembers something.] "Actually, no. Last time I borrowed something from him, I misplaced it." [Instead, he resorts to cutting the franks with ice skates, with Leni as a spectator at the smaller circle table.] "What do ya think, Leni?" [Leni gives his performance a perfect 10; Lincoln smacks the score card out of her hands with Lynn Junior's boomerang.] "Lincoln!" [Later, Lynn Senior is about to put the chopped franks into the pot, but he finds some unexpected guests inside said pot.] "Ah! Pot raccoons!" [Runs off as the raccoons chase him. Later, he is now with the Franks in a casserole dish.] "No problem. We'll do a casserole." [He tries to open the oven, but the handle gets stuck and breaks off. He then sees Luna holding a bottle of glue, showing that it was her doing.] "Really?! Did Luan teach you that?!" [Now, Lynn Senior grumpily puts the ingredients in a coffee pot.] "I'll just heat 'er up in the old coffee pot. That's using the old bean." [Just as he turns the coffee pot on, Lola tugs on the power line with her jeep hooked to it and shuts off the power to the house.] "Dang it." [Cut back to inside] "Jackson, could you come down here and whack me in the face with your baton?"

Jackson: [Arrives with a flashlight.] "Why?"

Lynn Sr: "All of these strange occurrences are affecting my cooking, and I don't know why it's happening!"

Jackson: [Feigning concern] "Bummer. Well, I'd love to fulfil your request, but... I've gotta go out on my vigilante run. So..."

Lynn Sr: "Oh, never mind. I'll figure out something for dinner."

Jackson: [Leaves] "Don't let me get in your way." [Walks by the living room, where the siblings have gathered]

Lincoln: "I'm proud of you guys. It was touch-and-go for a while, but we all hung in there, and-"

Lynn Sr: "Dinner's served!" [Resumes singing] "♫Franks, franks and beans, they're lima / Franks and beans!♫"

Kids: [Flabbergasted] "WHAT?!" [They all head into the dining room as Lynn Senior does the same.]

Lynn Sr: "It's not exactly hot, but I'd rather eat cold beans than a plate of failure."

[As a last-ditch effort, Lily nonchalantly tosses her rattle right on the floor, making Lynn Senior trip over it and drop the dish, which the raccoons quickly devour.]

Lynn Sr: [Defeated] "There goes all of that hard work. Someone get me the phone."

[The kids smile. Later, the pizza arrives, and they place three boxes of pizza on the table.]

Lincoln: "Yes! Pizza!"

[Lincoln takes a bite, and they all cheer.]

Lucy: [Revising her poem] "'Dinner. Goulash again? That's a nope. A bite of pizza; it tastes like hope. Dinner'." [Sheds a pizza-shaped teardrop of happiness]


[Later, after dinner, Jackson arrives as Lynn Senior and Rita come down the stairs in their bathrobes.]

Lynn Sr: [Still deflated] "Did you have a nice dinner during your vigilante run?"

Jackson: "Well, I caught a milk money bandit and hung out with a cop who was in the area."

Rita: "We'll take that as a 'Yes'. My husband here has been bummed out ever since Lily dropped her rattle and made her father trip and drop the dinner." [Lynn Senior approaches his sleeping slippers, sobbing dramatically]

Lynn Sr: "All that hard work gone to waste." [Rita notices something in the slippers.] "And I don't even know how it could-"

Rita: "Wait a minute."

Jackson: "What?" [Rita points to what she's looking at]

[Upstairs, Lincoln is relaxing in his room, using Jackson's camera.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Wow. What a night. Maybe, next week, we can get Dad to order Chinese."

Lynn Sr.: [Offscreen and angry] "WHY IS THERE MEAT IN MY SHOES?!" [Sniffs] "Hang on. It smells just like the meat I bought earlier today for the-" [Gasps] "KIDS!"

Lincoln: [Caught] "Dang it."

[The meat-covered slippers are shown in Lynn Senior's hands, and the parents are unhappy with their kids and Jackson.]

Rita: "Does anyone have anything to say?"

Lincoln: [Whispering] "Leni, why would you hide the meat in the slippers Dad wears every night?"

Leni: [Whispering] "Because his pockets were full. I didn't think there was that much meat. So, I thought it was gonna be easy to hide it."

Lynn Sr: [Pulling out pasta from his pockets] "What... is this? Pasta? Would someone please explain to us why I'm wearing what was supposed to be my goulash?"

Jackson: "Well-"

Lincoln: "We did it, Dad. We sabotaged dinner so you'd order us pizza." [The parents gasp.] "We're really sorry. But eating the same dinners over and over again was driving us crazy."

Rita: [Unamused] "You guys have no idea how hard it is to cook seven nutritious meals a week for 14 different people on a dang budget. I'd say your dad does a pretty great job."

Lynn Sr: [Thankful] "Aw. That means a lot, honey."

Rita: "You'll understand someday when you have to cook for your own family."

Lincoln: "Cook for your own family? That's it! Let us make dinner tomorrow night. We have tons of ideas. Dad will get a break, we'll make something delicious, and show you it's not that hard to mix up the menu."

[Their parents take it in for a second.]

Lynn Sr: [Shrugs] "Fine by me. As of tomorrow, we'll see what you kids got."

Rita: [Glances at Jackson] "Except you." [Pulls Jackson away] "We need to talk about your recent behavior because you're the last person we'd expect to be in on what our kids have been up to."

[As they leave, it's revealed Leni hid the vegetables in his robe's hood, and she grabs an onion from it.]

Leni: "Ooh! We could probably use this onion." [Jackson facepalms]


[The next night, the kids are getting ready to make dinner, and Lincoln takes out some bread and cheese.]

Lincoln: "Remember, guys, this is about more than just tonight's dinner. These grilled cheeses really have to change hearts and minds."

Lola: "Grilled cheese? I wanna make a cake!"

Lori: "I can't eat cake for dinner. I'll literally break out! Save it for dessert."

Luna: "Let's make shepherd's pie for dessert! It's Mick Swagger's favorite, dudes.

Leni: "You guys, I got it. Let's make goulash!"

Lincoln: "We did all this so we wouldn't have to eat goulash!"

Leni: "And now, I miss it."

Luan: "Either that, or you're just worried for Jackson." [Leni grumbles at that remark]

Lisa: "Might I suggest something more sophisticated? Perhaps, a vichyssoise?"

Lynn: [Makes a buzzer sound.] "We need body fuel. I'll blend us up some protein shakes."

Lola: "Your brain's been blended if you think I'm drinking that barf."

Lana: [Excited] "Wait! We can drink barf?"

Lucy: "Not what she meant, Lana."

[The kids all start arguing over what to make.]

Lincoln: "Grilled cheese beats all!"

Lynn: "Protein shake!"

Lola: "Cake!"

[Lori bangs a pan and spoon together to get their attention.]

Lori: "Guys, guys, stop! We'll do a potluck. Everyone will make their own dish."

Lincoln: "Great idea. Then, we'll have nothing to fight about."

Leni: [Looks around] "I don't know. There's hardly anything for us to share in-" [Everyone but the oldest two gets to work.] "...kitchen."

Lori: "W-We'll figure something out, Len."

[Meanwhile, in the parents' room, Rita is talking to Jackson.]

Rita: "I'm not getting you, Jackson. For a time, you always played the moderator in certain situations, and you were always looking out for my kids, especially Lincoln, but recently, you decided to... be as troublesome as they were when it came to sabotaging my husband's cooking. All I want to know is why that is. As in, what has caused you to behave like this? Was it because of the two of us standing by in certain problems?"

Jackson: "N-No."

Rita: "Was it because of how Lincoln has been treated in the past?"

Jackson: "Sort of, but... that's not the entire reason."

Rita: "Was it because of what happened with Lucy?"

Jackson: "Almost."

Rita: "'Almost'?" [Remembers something] "Wait. Don't tell me you hurt your head from what you did with that semi truck." [Jackson looks away.] "Is that it?"

Jackson: "Almost."

Rita: "Then, what is it? I can't help you if you can't tell me."

Jackson: [Sighs] "It's my parents."

Rita: [Confused] "Your parents?"

Jackson: "I don't like telling anyone about it. Heck, half of this household, including you, has yet to know about it."

Rita: "Know about what?"

Jackson: "I've been... estranged from my parents."

Rita: "For how long?"

Jackson: "Since I entered preschool." [Rita gasps.] "I don't know how, why, or even when it all started, but I just can't seem to bond with my parents. I was able to bond with my mom's older brother, but then, he got arrested, and he became estranged from me as well. So, up until I met Leni, I hardly had anyone to hang out with. After what happened with Lucy, I began thinking about half the things you and LS did in the past, comparing them to how my parents hardly did anything for me, and I thought to myself that Lucy being given up was where I draw the line."

Rita: "Jackson, that was Lincoln's idea."

Jackson: "And yet, you two went with it. So, I don't see what difference it makes." [Sighs and leaves.] "Just let me think by myself." [Lynn Senior enters]

Lynn Sr: "Did you get anything out of him?"

Rita: "Maybe a little too much."

Lynn Sr: "A little too much?"

Rita: "S-Switching topics. I wonder how the kids are doing."

[Cut to the hallway, where Jackson briefly glances at a commotion in the kitchen before continuing to his room.]

Jackson: [Calling out to the siblings] "I hope you're actually making dinner."

Lincoln: [Offscreen] "D-Don't worry, Jax! Everything's fine!"

[Cut to them all making a mess in the kitchen, with a worried Leni looking around, contrary to what Lincoln told Jackson. Lucy and Lana are fighting over an egg.]

Lana: "It's mine! I need it for my scrampy eggs!"

Lucy: "Well, I need it for my deviled eggs."

[Their force causes the egg to break, and the yolk lands on Lily's head.]

Luan: "Mind if I poach that?" [Laughs and scoops the yolk up in a bowl.] "Get it?"

[Lily laughs and claps at the joke. Luan goes over to the counter, and the blender spews Lynn's protein shake all over Luan's face, causing her to trip onto Lincoln with his grilled cheese. Lori then trips over them, slips to and slams into the fridge face-first, and gets buried by its contents.]

Lori: [Weakly] "Literally?"

[Leni tries using the microwave, but it short-circuits and sets off the smoke detector. Luna grabs a linen to blow the smoke away from it, but the linen is holding up the pot with Lisa's vichyssoise, which spills over.]

Lisa: "MY VICHYSSOISE!"

Lynn: "I'll help you out, sissy!"

[As Luna fails to blow the smoke away, Lynn smacks the detector away with her lacrosse net, but the detector crashes into Lola's cake.]

Lola: [Gasps with a face full of frosting] "MY CAKE!"

[Enraged, Lola attacks Lynn and Luna into a fight cloud, and it carries over to the rest of the kids in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Jackson, Lynn Senior, and Rita are in the dining room waiting.]

Lynn Senior: "Guys? Everything okay in there?"

Jackson: [Peeks into the kitchen] "Lily better not be in that fight cloud."

Rita: "There better not be a fight cloud at all."

[The kids stop fighting and calmly say that everything's fine; Jackson tries not to laugh at Lily wearing a large slice of bread.]

Leni: "Like, awesome!"

Lana: "Super!"

Lynn Sr: "Good! Your mom, Jax, and I are getting hungry for dinner! Hope you're almost ready to fork it over!" [Chuckles as Jackson grabs Lily and takes her to the dining room.]

Lori: "You guys, we've got nothing!"

Lincoln: "Failure is not an option! We have to serve something, or we'll be eating the same seven dinners forever!"

[The sisters nod in agreement]


[Dinner is served.]

Lynn Sr: "Wow. You made, uh..."

Jackson: "What did you put in here?"

[The dish is a bizarre mixture of different foods they combined into one at the last minute.]

Lisa: "Potatoes."

Lori: "Quinoa."

Luan: "Turkey."

Lucy: "Chicken."

Luna: "Meatloaf."

Lynn: "Bologna."

Lola: "Frosting."

Lincoln: "Cereal."

Leni: "Goulash."

Lana: "Barf." [Giggles as the others glare at her.]

[Jackson, Rita, and Lynn Senior look unsure.]

Lincoln: "Well, bon appétit!"

[They all nervously take a spoonful of the stuff and take a bite out of it. Rita gags, obviously not liking it.]

Rita: [Trying not to upset her children] "Mmm, it's, uh..."

[She gags again, and the kids all spit it out and point out how truly awful it tastes.]

Lori: "I can't get it off my tongue!"

Jackson: "Well, this didn't bode well."

Lincoln: "Mom, Dad, we're sorry. You guys were right. Cooking for this many people is a nightmare. We'll never complain about your food again."

[His sisters all agree.]

Lana: "We promise."

Luan: "We didn't mean it."

Lola: "I'm not keeping that promise." [Smiles innocently... only Jackson to grumpily grip her little head.]

Lynn: "Now that we totally learned our lesson, can we order pizza to compensate for this disaster of a dish that we made?"

Siblings: [Excited] "Pizza!"

Lana: "Indian!"

Rita: "Sorry, kids. Our food budget for this week is shot."

Lana: "So, we're not having any dinner?"

Lynn Sr: "Nonsense! Necessity is the mother of Lynn-vention! To the kitchen!"

[The messy kitchen]

Lynn Sr: "So, what have we got?"

[The kids check to see what's left.]

Lincoln: "I found a jar of olives!"

Lori: "This spoon still has a little mustard on it."

Lynn: "And I've got some chopped-up sports bars."

Luna: "I'll get some jams!"

Luan: "Ooh! Where?" [Luna holds up her guitar.] "Oh. Those jams."

[Luna chuckles and pats her roommate's head. She then starts playing while Lynn Senior starts cooking.]

Lynn Sr.: "Olives." [Lincoln hands him the olives.] "Pepper." [Lynn Junior hands him the pepper.] "Baking pan." [Luan hands only half of it, much to his annoyance.] "Other half of baking pan." [Lana hands him the other half, chuckling.] "Tape. Stat, man! Stat!"

[Lori and Lily hand him the tape. Luna keeps jamming, and Luan wipes his brow.]

Leni: "What are you making, Dad?"

Lynn Sr: "I'm not really sure, but let's call it... Casa Loud Casserole!" [Holds up the casserole containing the olives, pepper, sports bars, mustard, and anything else in it.]

Leni: "Ooh! I have the perfect outfit for that!"


[Later, after dinner, everyone is stuffed and satisfied, and Leni is wearing a red dress.]

Rita: "Honey, that was delicious."

[The kids agree.]

Lola: Amazing!

Leni: "So good!"

Lynn Sr: "Thank you. I think you kids were right. It's time I started mixing up the menu."

Kids: [Excited] "Really?!"

Lynn Sr: "Yep. In fact, I'm going to the store right now to get some new Lynn-gredients."

[He heads to the car, and the kids cheer to finally having some new dinners, but the car crashes offscreen.]

Lana: "Oops. Heh, heh." [Holds up the brake pads] "Forgot to put the brake pads back on." [Smiles nervously]

Jackson: [Grabs them] "Gimme those." [Steps out to put them back on, but Rita follows him]

Rita: "Jackson, dear, before you do anything, I just want you to know. If there's anything you wanna talk about, anything... stressful, I'm always available for a chat."

[Jackson smiles a little and goes outside to get to work.]

Lincoln: "About what exactly?"

Rita: "Oh, don't worry about it, Lincoln. That's up for Jackson to decide."

Chapter 40: Full Deck (Pulp Friction)

Summary:

Lincoln Loud, Clyde McBride, and Jackson Delaney proudly present... The Full Deck!

Chapter Text

[The episode opens up on a city at night. In a warehouse, Lincoln as Ace Savvy and Clyde as One-Eyed Jack are hanging above a shark tank with the shark leaping up, trying to devour them, all while being observed by Wild Card Willy, a cowboy-themed villain, who is also the persona of Principal Huggins.]

Wild Card Willy: [Laughing evilly] "Game over, Ace Savvy and One-Eyed Jack!"

Ace Savvy: "Think again, Wild Card Willy! I've got a few more cards up my sleeve!"

[Ace drops a handful of cards on the ground with his sisters and Jackson.]

One-Eyed Jack: "Get ready to meet the Full Deck!"

[Just then, a horn blares, and a superhero version of Vanzilla comes in with Lori's persona at the wheel.]

The High Card: "Alright, squad." [Lifts up her mask] "Let's deal with these losers!"

THE HIGH CARD, the Full Deck's third-in-command! While lacking in powers and gadgetry, she makes up for it in strategic thinking.

[The van opens up, revealing Jackson and the rest of the girls in their Ace Savvy personae.]

Wild Card Willy: "Eep!" [Hides behind one of his henchmen.] "Get them!"

[The girls and Jackson leap into action with Lily and Lola's personae starting the fight off.]

Henchman #1: [To a fellow henchman] "You take the baby, I'll take the princess."

The Queen Of Diamonds: "Excuse you. I am the queen." [She flicks her hair as her tiara sparkles.]

THE QUEEN OF DIAMONDS, the shiniest card in the deck! She carries a series of diamond weapons that can easily cut or knock anything with ease.

[The Queen tosses her diamond tiara and knocks out Henchman #2. Henchman #1 comes charging at them as Lily holds up some stinky diapers.]

THE DEUCE, the youngest of the bunch! She loves to get prankish with her trusty stink bombs that can easily knock out even the strongest noses.

[The Deuce tosses her diapers that act as stink bombs and nails the other goon. Luna's persona turns up the volume.]

The Night Club: "Get ready to do the Bad Guy Shuffle!"

THE NIGHT CLUB, the musician of the Full Deck! Her musical equipment is specially designed to disorient even the systems of military drones.

[The Night Club blares her guitar and speakers at the minions and knocks them into a hole dug up by Lucy's persona.]

The Eight Of Spades: "No aces in this hole."

THE EIGHT OF SPADES, the Full Deck's gloomy grave digger! Aside from her grave-digging habit, she can also communicate with the dead.

[Lynn's persona charges via comic panels into the goons with a headbutt.]

The Strong Suit: "52 Pickup!"

THE STRONG SUIT, the juggernaut of the team! Don't let her small stature fool you, because she possesses your everyday super strength.

[One of the goons lands on a pile of other defeated minions with Lisa's persona keeping an accurate count.]

The Card Counter: "Or more precisely, 6." [smashes another henchman's face with her calculator.] "Make that 7. A lucky 7."

THE CARD COUNTER, the brains of the crew! Her superhuman intellect makes her think faster than the speed of light.

[As Ace and Jack draw closer to the tank, they notice Leni's persona.]

The Eleven OF Hearts: "Hey, guys. Check out my new outfit. It's perfect for fall weather and springing into action!" [Uses the sash on her outfit as a utility rope, swings over the tank, and saves Ace and Jack before the shark can devour them.] "Ugh, these belts are so 90s!" [Pulls their chains off and sets them free before dropping them.]

THE ELEVEN OF HEARTS, the Full Deck's fashionista! While not the brightest of the team, she makes up for it by providing special suits for certain occasions.

[Wild Card Willy makes for the exit.]

Ace: "Wild Card's getting away!"

[Lana's persona is working on the shark tank.]

The Royal Flush: "Hey, Willy! Go fish!" [loosens the bolt on the pipe.]

THE ROYAL FLUSH, the plumbing prodigy of pack! Aside from her plumbing expertise, she can communicate with animals.

[The tank comes loose with the water and sharks coming out; Wild Card evades it but gets knocked back by a jack-in-the-box style weapon set up by Luan's persona.]

The Joker: "I see your bet and raise you!" [laughs]

THE JOKER, the court jester of the deck! Like the Deuce, she can be prankish as well with her clown-themed gadgets.

Wild Card Willy: "You haven't won yet, Savvy! I have one trick left up my sleeve!" [Willy goes for a revolver]

The Hole Card: [Goes for his steampunk-styled revolver] "So have I!"

THE HOLE CARD, the gunslinger of the gang! His signature Spade Shooter can blast through the strongest metals known to man.

[In a split second, Wild Card Willy pulls his revolver first, but the Hole Card pulls faster and shoots, breaking Willy's barrel, rendering his revolver broken.]

The Hold Card: "Too slow."

[Ace and Jack beat and tie up Wild Card Willy.]

Ace: "Willy, why do you always have to play dirty cards to steal money from others?"

Willy: "'Cause that's the only way to clean up. So, I guess it's off to jail for me."

[It then shows Willy in a jail cell with a caption reading "END" in the lower right corner. The whole scene was a comic that Lincoln, Jackson, and Clyde made, and they were showing it to Liam, Girl Jordan, and Rusty.]

Lincoln & Clyde: "The end."

Jackson: "There you have it."

Liam & Girl Jordan: "Awesome!"

Rusty: "That was sick. Where'd you get the idea for all those butt-kicking super ladies?"

Lincoln: "From my sisters. They've always got my back." [Perturbed] "Except for Lola. You never turn your back on Lola."

Liam: "So, if you fellas win the contest, they'll make this here into a real Ace Savvy comic?"

Clyde: "And we'll get to meet the creator, Bill Buck!" [Holds out a photo of said creator.]

Jackson: "Ah, yes." [Wraps his arms around the boys] "A dream come true for these two."

Girl Jordan: "Well, I think your comic's totally gonna win."

Liam: "Darn tootin'."

Rusty: "Word."

[At that moment, Principal Huggins grumpily grabs the comic book away from them.]

Principal Huggins: "Loud, McBride, school time is meant for learning, not for doodling degenerate fantasies! This trash belongs to me now!"

Lincoln: "But Principal Huggins, you can't take our comic!"

Principal Huggins: "Oh, and now, you're giving me sass? That's detention! Today! Till 5:00!"

Clyde: "But we have to get to the post office by 4:00. That's the contest deadline."

Principal Huggins: [Sarcastically] "Oh, I didn't realize. I'll just give it back to you." [Serious] "NOT!"

Jackson: "Principal Huggins, with all due respect, I think you're just being over-" [Principal Huggins rudely bumps him, not caring what he has to say] "...reactive."

Liam: "Don't even try to reason with him, Jax. Principal Huggins can be quite punctual at times."

Jackson: "Maybe a little too punctual." [Leaves] "I'm gonna take this up with the superintendent." [The kids' eyes widen upon hearing that.]

GJ: "He's toast."

Boys: "Yup."

Chapter 41: Watterson (Pets Peeved)

Summary:

Jackson goes on a crazy adventure with the Loud pets and a newcomer.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

I've been on many escapades with the Loud Family, but the last members I'd expect to have one with are the pets. Charles the pit bull terrier; Cliff the black cat, who seems to listen to me; Geo the rather unlucky hamster in a ball; and Walt the grumpy canary.

But then, we get something that led to such an escapade.

[In the kitchen, Charles, Cliff, Geo, and Walt are getting treats from the cupboard. Geo is on Charles, who is lifting Cliff. Walt flies in with one of the girls' scrunchies and pulls the cabinet door open. Cliff eyes the treats and meows with admiration with hearts over his head. But just as he reaches for them...]

Lincoln: [Offscreen] "Hey, guys! We're home!"

[The pets leave the kitchen and rush over to the kids in the front room, where they give them lots of attention and love.]

Lisa: "How's my Felis Catus?"

[The kids pet and scratch them.]

Leni: "Oh, you're so cute! I love you so much!"

Lola: "Yes, you are!"

Lynn: "Sit, Charles!"

[Charles sits on command.]

Lynn: "Now, shake!" [Shakes her hand with his paw.] "Now, play dead."

[Charles keels over, pretending to be dead, while on command.]

Lucy: [Reading from a rites book] "Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today..."

[Lori turns on a laser pointer, and Cliff chases it.]

Lori: "Get the dot! Go get the dot!"

Leni: [Chasing it as well] "I'm trying, but it's going too fast!"

Jackson: [Grabs Cliff] "Gotcha. Let's see if I can get you away from Luan."

[Lily bounces Geo's hamster ball over to the door, but then, Lana opens it up and knocks Geo and his ball away as the hamster cheeps in shock.]

Lana: "Guys! Guess what I found!" [Reveals a little dog in her hands.]

Lola: "Ooh! Pretty earmuffs. GIMME!"

Lana: [Scoffs] "They're not earmuffs, silly. This is a dog." [Lifts its bangs up and reveals its eyes.] "See? I found it wandering in the park. It doesn't have a collar."

Lana's Siblings: [Admiring it] "Aww!"

Lana: "But I did find something that could indicate that it was wearing one." [Pulls it out of her pocket] "It's a nametag. Must've fallen off at some point."

Jackson: [Examines it] "'Watterson'. At least, we know what his name is."

[As they ogle the little doggy, the other pets look at each other with concern.]

Lynn: "Are you hungry, little guy?"

Luna: "Dudes, we should give him a treat!"

Lori: "I was literally just going to say that! Except for the 'dudes' part." [Luna and Lincoln try not to laugh]


So, the kids spent some time with Watterson. Well, more time with him than with the other four pets. Fortunately, I was around to keep them company. But they still pined for their real owners to spend time with them.

And what is the thanks I get from the quartet after keeping them company?

They plotted to get rid of Watterson!

And I had to step in after they came up with something that actually succeeded.

[Cliff, Walt, and Geo are packing their things, but Charles barks, not ready to give up yet, and opens the phone book to an ad for an animal control center called Green Mile. Geo rolls his hamster ball onto the side table and knocks the phone off the hook. Walt dials the number with his beak, and someone picks up.]

Man: [Over the phone] "Green Mile Pet Sanctuary. This is Mister Schmitty. How may I help you?" [Charles barks into the phone.] "You sound like a stray little doggy." [Charles barks again.] "Oh, you're actually homeless? Okay. Keep on barking so I can track your location." [Charles barks some more.] "Got ya! Don't you worry. We'll get you a new home."

[The pets hang up and wait for Green Mile to get there while Watterson barks. Charles whistles, pulls out his tennis ball, and tosses it to Cliff, who tosses it out the pet door while Watterson eagerly chases after it. The second he's out, Charles blocks the pet door with a wooden lock, leaving the new dog unable to get back into the house. He goes around to the front just as the Green Mile truck pulls up to the residence. The animal catcher from the van nets the dog.]

Corinne: [On her radio] "Mister Schmitty, this is Corinne. Got your stray. Over."

Schmitty: [Over the radio] "Good work, Corinne. Head back to base. Over and out."

[She nods and takes off with the dog while the pets look on, satisfied at the results, and imagine the dog happily playing on a farm after being adopted by a young farmboy. Charles and Cliff high-five together, and the pets sit down to watch TV.]

Man Announcer: "We'll return to the 12:30 movie after this."

[A commercial for Green Mile comes on.]

Woman Announcer: "Here at the Green Mile Pet Sanctuary, we need your help. All of these cute little animals need a home."

[The pets then look on, horrified at what they're seeing. The sanctuary looks more like a prison camp in the middle of a desert.]

Woman Announcer: "For just the same price as a cup of coffee, you could save the life of an adorable, helpless friend. Won't you adopt one today? Come over to Green Mile Pet Sanctuary."

[GREEN MILE PET SANCTUARY]

[The pets realize what they have done.]

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Ahem." [The pets jump in fright and turn to Jackson] "Mind telling me what you just did?"


So, the pets came up with a rescue plan, and for good measure, I went with them to make sure that they apologized to Watterson.

[Out in the desert, a truck drives up. The pets and Jackson hop out.]

Jackson: "Thanks for the lift, sir."

Driver: "Sure, no problem."

[Cliff meows a thank-you to the driver's cat, who meows back. The driver takes his cat and closes the door with an uneasy look at the pets and the lone human who hitchhiked with them and drives off, revealing the pets and Jackson are right in front of Green Mile.]

Jackson: "This is a stupid idea, but it'll be worth it in the end." [The pets nod in agreement]

[They sneak over to the side and watch one of the employees walk up to the automatic doors by stepping on the mat and going in. They try to get in by stepping on the mat all at once, but it doesn't work. Jackson then tries it, but for some reason, it doesn't work for him either. So, he throws a trash can at it, and the loud thud causes the doors to open. Schmitty then gets a call and answers it.]

Schmitty: "Green Mile Pet Sanctuary. This is Schmitty. How can I help you?"

[While Schmitty looks away, the pets sneak by him and go in. Geo pops out of his hamster ball and chews the wire on the surveillance, shutting it off.]

Schmitty: [Notices this] "What the heck?"

[Walt then goes in, aims for the target with his eye, and poops in Schmitty's coffee, making Jackson chuckle mischievously. They then crawl through the hall. Charles stops the others and points out Watterson in a cage nearby.]

Jackson: "Shh! Keep quiet." 

[Cliff picks the lock with Walt's beak, and Walt opens the door. Watterson whimpers in fear that they'll do something to him again, but Charles licks him, assuring him they're sorry for what they did earlier. He then leaps into their arms and happily barks.]

Jackson: "Shh! They're gonna hear us."

[Watterson stops barking, and Charles silently signals them to move out while Schmitty is still checking the surveillance monitors.]

Schmitty: [Taps a monitor] "Cheap, crummy monitors." [Sips his coffee that Walt pooped in.] "Mmm. Like those lumps." [Notices the Loud pets and Jackson escaping with Watterson.] "Hey, get back here!" [Grabs his net and chases them.]

[The pets and Jackson knock the trash can off the mat, and the doors close, making Schmitty faceplant into them.]

Jackson: "They're onto us!"

[They then run all the way back to Royal Woods, but they're captured by Corinne.]

Corinne: "Oh, yeah! Corinne for the win!" [Notices Jackson] "Huh. And I've caught myself a thief. Well, just you wait until the Oakland County Sheriff hears about this."


[Corinne is taking the pets back to Green Mile.]

Corinne: [On the radio] "Schmitty, this is Corinne. Over. I apprehended the fugitive and his accomplices. We're gonna need four more cages. Over." 

Schmitty: [Over the radio] "All of the accomplices? Including that boy? Over."

Corinne: "Yeah, I got him as well. I'm gonna drop the pets off to you, and then, I'm gonna drop this guy at the Sheriff's Office."

Schmitty: "Fair enough. I'll see you when you get back. Over."

Corinne: [Laughs maniacally] "Over and out."

[The pets and Jackson, not giving up, angrily break their way through the net, strike a heroic action pose together, and try to open the back door. Walt opens up the bottom compartment and shows it to the others. Charles grabs a crowbar and hands it to Jackson as they all struggle to open the door, but Corinne sees them in her rear-view mirror.]

Corinne: "What?! Oh, no, you don't!" [Turns sharply, causing the pets and Jackson to hit the side of the van and laughs; makes another sharp turn.] "Whoa!" [Crashes the van, opening the door.]

[Watterson tells them that they can go now.]

Jackson: "You heard him! Let's go!"

Corinne: [Laughing and holding her net.] "Nice try, you little troublemakers." [Stomps her foot down, making the pets lose their footing, and nets them again.] "Gotcha! You gotta get up pretty early in the mor-" [Notices that Watterson and Jackson got away.] "Well, yeah. That one, but he'll get his."

[The pets look on with concern at what will happen to them now as Corinne takes them back to Green Mile.]

Corinne: "Oh, but don't you worry. I'll find that-" [Notices Watterson on the roof growling at her.] "Huh?"

Jackson: [Appears] "I believe you have some animals that don't belong to you."

Corinne: [Smug] "And you what are you gonna do about it?"

Jackson: "Not me. Sic her, Watterson!"

[Watterson complies and attacks Corinne and bites her butt.]

Corinne: "Ow!" [Runs off, screaming]

Jackson: [Jumps off the roof] "Yeah, you better run!"

[Watterson frees the other pets, and they all caress him as thanks for saving them.]


[Back at the Loud House, the Loud kids are worried about their missing pets and Jackson. Lana's holding up a poster she made.]

Lincoln: [Hanging up; downtrodden] "Well, Clyde hasn't seen them."

Lori: "Neither has Bobby. Come on. We have to go look for them! Everyone, bring your posters!"

Lana: [Sniffs, forlorn and heartbroken] "I don't know what I'm gonna do if we don't find them!" [Cries and hugs Luna for comfort.]

Lisa: [On the verge of tears and sadness] "Whilst I normally view animals as mere test subjects, those little guys are family!" [Starts to cry]

[The kids all start crying, and Charles barks to them.]

Lincoln: "Sometimes, I can still hear them."

[Charles barks to them again.]

Lincoln: [Stops crying with his sisters and realizes] "Wait!"

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Did ya miss us?"

[The kids happily turn around, see Jackson, their pets, and Watterson back home, and they cheer for their return. They grab them, talk at once, and hug them with lots of love while Watterson is ignored.]

Lana: [To Watterson] "You too, new puppy! Get in here! You're part of our family too."

[The puppy joins the kids and the pets.]

Loud Kids: "YOU'RE AN OFFICIAL LOUD!"

[The doorbell then rings. Lincoln answers it, and it's a little girl at the door.]

Lincoln: "Oh, hello."

Clare: "Hi. My name's Clare. I'm looking for my dog. He slipped out of his collar, and-"

Jackson: "Let me guess." [Points to Watterson] "Is this your little bundle of joy?"

Clare: [Gasps] "Watterson!" [Walks up to the little puppy.] "There you are!" [Lana gives Watterson to her.] "I've missed you. Oh, how I've missed you."

Lana: [Passes the nametag] "His nametag also fell off. That's how we knew his name."

Clare: "Thanks. He's my best friend in the whole wide world." [To the Louds] "Thank you for taking care of him."

Lori: "It was literally our pleasure."

Luna: [Upset] "Aw. Looks like you're going home, little dude." [Kisses his butt, much to Jackson's disgust]

Lana: "Uh, Luna? That's his butt." [Luna stops kissing it] "Bye, Watterson." [Turns him around] "I'm sorry you won't be a Loud, but I'm glad your friend found you." [Tearfully hugs him]

Clare: "You don't have to worry. I actually live down the road. You can drop by whenever you'd like."

Lana: "Oh, we'd love to! Thanks."

Clare: [To her dog] "Come on, Watterson. Time to get you home." [prepares to leave]

Loud Sisters: "Bye!"

Luna: "We'll miss you!"

Leni: "Love you!"

[The pets are sad that Watterson is leaving, but he hops out of Clare's arms and gives them each a friendly lick goodbye, with Geo's lick rolling his ball away.]

Clare: "Come on, Watterson! Come on, boy!"

[Watterson goes to Clare, and the two of them leave.]

Lincoln: [To the pets] "We're so glad you're home. How about we all go to the kitchen for a nice big treat?"

[The pets sprint to the kitchen, where Lincoln gives them each a treat to enjoy.]

Lisa: [Offscreen] "DOES ANYONE KNOW WHY MY SLIDE PROJECTOR WAS IN CHARLES' DOGHOUSE?!"

Jackson: [Offscreen] "CHARLES!"

[The pets worriedly look at each other over that little detail they forgot as the episode irises out on all four of them.]

Chapter 42: Bad Rap & Broken Guitars (Potty Mouth)

Summary:

Jackson is a music lover like Luna, but he's got issues with certain things.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

WARNING: This contains stereotyping.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lisa: [Rapping on her headphones and dancing] "You're less than Pluto, not even a planet! When you hear my fresh rhymes, you're gonna say-"

[She steps on a squeaky toy on the word that rhymes with "planet", which Lily seemed to have noticed. She covers her mouth because of this.]

That's the thing about rapping. Luna and I are music lovers, but I've got issues with certain stuff. For example: No matter who you're listening to, you're gonna hear adult words in rap songs. Well, most of them at least, but you get the picture. Lisa's the second-youngest, but because of that big melon in her head, she's gonna say a lot of big words.

[Luna is tuning her guitar string, but it breaks. She turns red and screams with a guitar riff dubbing over her scream. Lily appears behind her amplifier and she covers her mouth.]

Not that Luna is any better.

[End flashback.]

The Siblings: [Embarrassed] "Oh, right." [Lori and Luna chuckle nervously while Jackson and Luan groan at this]

Lucy: "Groan."

Jackson & Luan: "Shut up."

Lori: "Guys, what are we going to do? Lily's important daycare interview's coming up. If she says any profanity whatsoever, she won't get into school."

Lisa: [Offscreen] "Siblings, I have the solution." [Wearing a surgeon outfit; Takes out some tongs as Lily crawls over to her roommate] "A quick, painless removal of the vocal cords. Well, mostly painless."

Jackson & The Sisters: [They carry Lily away; Defiantly opposed] "NO!"

Jackson: "Lisa, have you ever thought of something that doesn’t involve harming Lily?!"

Lily: [Ponders] "Let me think. Uh… No."

Jackson: [Facepalms] "Go figure."

Lincoln: "Hold on, I have a better idea. If Lily imitates our behavior, let's just give her some better behavior to imitate."

Lisa: "I'm going to remain scrubbed in, just in case."

So, fast forward to sometime later, they made up for it... in the most bizarre ways imaginable.

[Lincoln and Jackson head upstairs to Lily and Lisa's room.]

Lincoln: "Lisa, you're on."

Lisa: "Lily, let's bust some rhymes better suited to your infant ears." [Puts on her headphones, picks up a mic, and starts rapping a Blarney song] "Moo goes the cow, oink goes the pig! Watch me do an Irish jig!"

Lily: [Raps along] "Watch me do Irish jig!" [Jackson applauds]

Lincoln: "Good job, Lisa."

Lisa: "Peace!" [Drops her mic on one of her chemicals, causing an explosion that blows her hair off and lands on Lincoln's face.] 

Jackson: [Surprised] "What the devil?!"

Lisa: [Notices this] "DAAAH! My hair!" [Looks around, stuttering] "Oh, what do I do?!" [Turns to Lily] "I'll, uh... dance!" [Lisa and Lily dance] "Dance, dance, dance! Uh-uh, uh, uh!" [Jackson facepalms]

Lincoln: [Holding Lisa's hair] "You wear a wig?!"

Lisa: "Eh, nuclear experiment gone wrong." [Lifts up her foot with a little something extra.] "It's also how I got my extra toe." [Wiggles it]

Jackson: [Weirded out] "Ah... We'll talk about this later."

[Lincoln and Jackson take Lily and leave disturbed by what they saw.]

Lisa was bizarre enough, but Luna...

[Finally, Luna's turn comes, and she tries tuning her guitar like before, with it working just fine.]

Luna: [Annoyed] "Oh, sure! Now, the string won't break!"

Jackson: [Notices something on the guitar] "I don't know, Loon." [Points to it] "I think you'd prefer the-" [The top of the neck breaks off and it smacks her in the face, making Lily laugh; Lincoln tries not to laugh.] "...broken string." 

Luna: [Turning red with anger and raising her guitar over Jackson, scaring him] "DAAAA-"

Lincoln: [Snatches the guitar] "OKAY! Let's... slow down." [Tosses it across the room] "We're not teaching Lily to be violent either."

Luna: [Takes a deep breath] "Okay." [Puts on a derby hat and speaks in a British accent] "It's alright, love. I was done with that guitar for now. I'd rather play on these drums, mate." [Starts playing on them with Lily imitating her using the bongos, much to Lincoln's joy... and Jackson's relief.]

Notes:

I just made this to showcase Jackson's love for music.

Chapter 43: Slippin' Pride (L Is For Love)

Summary:

Jackson has a run-in with Luna's love interest.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

In this AU, Lucy is still in a relationship with Rocky, but Silas does appear, albeit as a love interest for Haiku.

Chapter Text

I'm a straight person. So, I only prefer girls. However, I have nothing against what my estranged uncle likes to call "homophiles". In fact, when I was attending Royal Woods High School, I once had a male classmate who was admittedly in love with a transgender schoolmate, and I did what I could to support them and defend them from harassers.

So, I was surprised when I learned that one of my housemates was in love with a girl, whereas the other Loud sisters had boyfriends... and Lincoln found a new female love interest by this point.

And I happened to encounter this girl one day.

A girl named Sam Sharp.

Oh, and my ex happened to find a new love interest named Chaz.

[Cut to a montage of the kids sneaking love notes to their crushes. Lincoln gives one to Paige while she's playing Dance Battle. Lynn sneaks one under Francisco's helmet. Skippy gets one in his toolbox. Lana smiles with her finger near her mouth because it was from her. Benny finds one on the stage floor and tries to pick it up, but it gets pulled away. As he gleefully chases after it, it's revealed to be from Luan, who's using a fishing rod to tease him. Lisa lures herself down on grappling wires and sneaks one under David's microscope, which he discovers to his joy. Chaz finds one in a pair of jeans for sale, and Leni smiles while disguised as a mannequin again. Lucy slips one into a coffin that Rocky is resting in. Rocky rises out of the coffin and smiles, just as Lucy helps Haiku do the same with Silas. Winston finds one in the sandbox and admires it. Lola looks dreamily at his response. Lily gives her teddy bear a drawing of the two of them and hugs it again. At the High School, Luna takes a deep breath and slips her note into Sam's locker and bolts. The musicians pass by and, surprisingly, Sam happens to be a girl stopping at the same locker while her friends, Sully and Mazzy, walk off.]

Mazzy: "See you later, Sam."

Sam: "Okay, see ya!"

[Sam opens her locker, and the note falls out. She picks it up, reads it, and smiles at what's written. Luna, hiding in the corner and having seen it all, smiles as well, knowing that she may have a chance with Sam after all. Just then, Jackson shows up.]

Jackson: "I see you found my housemate's letter."

Sam: "I, uh..." [Tries to hide it.] "Come again?"

Jackson: "I said you found my housemate's letter."

Sam: "What letter?"

Jackson: "The one you're miserably failing to hide." [Luna gives off an annoyed look]

Sam: [Feebly] "Oh. This one. Yes. I did." [Realizes] "Wait. Housemate?"

Jackson: "Well, I can't spoil the secret just yet."

Sam: "Fair enough. It's not common." [Notices something] "Hey, I know you. You're one of those four guys who dropped out during their freshman year." [Jackson nods.] "The musicians dubbed you guys the 'Four Horsemen'."

Jackson: "Yeah, I've heard. We all take online courses nowadays."

Sam: "Aren't you dating that one girl? Leni Loud?"

Jackson: "I used to. We broke up sometime after I moved out of my parents' house."

Sam: "How did it happen?"

Jackson: "Let's just say our relationship attracted some bad people. So, I called everything off just to keep her safe."

Sam: "Well, perhaps, you can lend me some advice?"

Jackson: [Confused] "Pardon?"

Sam: "W-What I mean is... I'm..." [Looks around before whispering] "...a lesbian."

Jackson: "Oh?"

Sam: "I'm into girls rather than boys. But the thing is that the only people who know about this are my family and those other two students you might've noticed. I'm unsure about how to explain this to anyone else, let alone a potential love interest. I mean, how do you think I should approach this?"

Jackson: "Well, when I was attending this school as a student, I once befriended these two guys. One was a regular male student while the other was transgender. At the time, I did what I could to support them. But then, there came the side task of defending them from harassers." [Sam and even Luna are surprised by this.] "I did what had to be done until finally, we managed to get them transferred to a more lenient environment. I was relieved that I didn't have to keep defending them, because I feared that I would let my determination turn into anger and let it get the better of me. So, I guess the best thing I can say to you is that you shouldn't let anything negative control your emotions. Just focus on what you need to do. Would that help?"

Sam: "I hope so. Thanks." [Realizes something.] "Wait. What's your name again?"

Jackson: "Oh, I'm Jackson. Jackson Delaney." [Shakes hands with Sam]

Sam: "Samantha Sharp. But you can call me Sam." [Leaves as Luna approaches Jackson]

Luna: "Well, that was nice of you, dude."

Jackson: "Thanks."

Luna: "When were you gonna tell me?"

Jackson: "Tell you what?"

Luna: "That you helped a guy and his transgender love interest?"

Jackson: "I thought Leni was gonna tell you."

Luna: "Think again, man." [Jackson sighs]

[The End.]

Chapter 44: Just Getting A Snack (The Loudest Mission: Relative Chaos)

Summary:

Ronnie Anne and Jackson have a run-in with the youngest of the Casagrandes Familia... and the abuela.

Chapter Text

[Back in the apartment, Ronnie Anne and Jackson leave Carlota's room after having the former's leg waxed.]

Jackson: "Well, this is just embarrassing."

Ronnie Anne: "Ya think? This is just..." [Limping] "Ow. Ow. Ow. Ow. Ow."

Carlitos: [Imitating] "Ow, ow, ow, ow."

Jackson: [Peeks around the corner] "Oh, you must be Carlitos."

Ronnie Anne: [From the kitchen window] "Shh! Carlitos! I'm just getting a snack. We don't want Grandma to find out."

Carlitos: [Imitating] "Shh!"

[Ronnie Anne closes the kitchen shutters, opens the fridge, and gets an apple, but when she closes the fridge, Rosa suddenly appears as if Lucy would.]

Rosa: "Aha!"

Ronnie Anne & Jackson: [Startled] "Aah!"

Jackson: [Sighs] "You must be Rosa."

Rosa: "You must be Jackson. I always know when someone in my house is hungry."

[Rosa sits Ronnie Anne and Jackson down at the table for food.]

Ronnie Anne: "But... But-"

Rosa: "Sit." [Sits Ronnie Anne down and puts out the kitchenware and some food for her granddaughter and their guest.] "Don't you wish Grandma could cook for you every day?"

Ronnie Anne: "It'd be great, but by the time it got to Royal Woods, it would be a little cold."

Rosa: [Having misheard that] "What?! You've got a cold? You know what really opens up the sinuses? Hot sauce!"

[She pours the sauce on Ronnie Anne's food, and it causes a miniature explosion.]

Jackson: [Facepalms] "Brilliant."

Chapter 45: Room Service (Room With A Feud)

Summary:

Lisa uses a machine to arrange roommates.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Seeing his sisters squabble with their roommates, Lincoln suggested a roommate shuffle, based on a compatibility test he took with me and Clyde.

The results were pretty disastrous because...

[Lisa is checking the test again.]

Lisa: "Hmm... 'Ace Savvy's Superhero Duo Quiz: Find your partner in crime-fighting'? This is the 'amazingly accurate compatibility test' that led you to uproot the entire household?!"

Lincoln: "It was dead-on about us and Clyde."

Lisa: "Yes! You three are compatible because you're all dunces!" [Jackson clears his throat] "Well, two of you at least." [To Jackson] "I don't even know how you ended up in the proverbial mix."

Jackson: "Well, we had three tests. Lincoln and me, Lincoln and Clyde, and Clyde and me. And when we compared them... Well, take a wild guess." [The girls are still unsatisfied]

Lisa: "I rest our case. This test did not help us whatsoever." [To her sisters] "Everyone, remain calm. We can still determine the optimal roommate arrangement. Just need to use actual science." [Reveals a matchup computer in her room.] "I invented this baby to help Pop-Pop find a soulmate, but he wasn't ready for love again." [Puts in data] "I simply input everyone's data in the form of report cards, journals, medical records, and DNA samples."

Luan: [Suspicious] "Uh, how'd you get our DNA samples?"

Lisa: [Feigning innocence] "Did I say 'DNA samples'?"

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Uh, yes, genius."

Lincoln: "I assume it's just hair samples."

[The computer prints out the results.]

Lisa: "And voila. Our perfect matches. Lori and Lola will be together since they both excel in social situations and possess an authoritarian nature."

[Lori and Lola notice Lana and Charles chewing on shoes and shout in unison.]

Lola: "Drop it, Lana!"

Lori: "Drop it, Charles!"

[Lana and Charles drop it, and Lola and Lori look at each other, surprised... before smiling cheekily.]

Lisa: "Leni will be rooming with Lynn. They both-"

Leni & Lynn: "Wait. Why are we together? That doesn't make any sense. We don't even have anything in common!" [They look at each other in confusion while Jackson tries not to laugh.]

Lisa: "Luna will be with Lana since both enjoy garage-based hobbies and wield a wicked axe."

[Luna, holding her guitar, and Lana, holding an inflatable play axe, look at each other.]

Jackson: "Wait. What happened to your tree axe?"

Lana: "I just moved it to the garage. Remember the burglar nonsense?"

Lisa: "Luan will be with Lucy because of their shared creativity and unusual proclivity for befriending inanimate objects."

[The inanimate objects in question are Mister Coconuts and the Edwin bust, and Luan and Lucy look at each other.]

Lisa: "Lily will be with Lincoln beca-"

Lincoln: "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Why am I included?"

Lisa: "It's self-evident. To find the most accurate sibling matches, one must include all the siblings."

Lincoln: [Suspicious] "Wait, I see what's going on. Isn't it convenient that everyone has a roommate except you?"

Lisa: "Actually, I prefer cohabitation so that I have a built-in test subject. But it seems I match with no one. It's a head-scratcher."

Jackson: "Uh, I don't have one either."

Lisa: "That's because you're not listed here either. I'm not sure why."

[She scratches her head, which causes her wig to fall off, revealing her brain pulsating from her cranium, which causes her siblings to gasp at the sight of it in horror.]

Jackson: "I forgot about that."

Chapter 46: Collidin' Geeks (Back Out There)

Summary:

Lincoln and Jackson have a run-in with an Ace Savvy fan.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

First, it was Cristina Pollard. Then, it was Ronnie Anne Santiago. And recently, it was Paige Craddock.

But no matter how hard he tries, Lincoln just can't find the right girl.

Worse still, he's been thinking of trying to get back together with Ronnie Anne.

But then, his friend group got involved by pairing him with someone new and...

Well, there was one who stood out.

[The mall]

Rusty: [Frantic] "Oh, man. What am I gonna tell my dad about those suits?!"

Liam: "Aw, don't worry. You can get bird poop out. It's donkey poop you gotta worry about."

Kat: "The what now?"

Clyde: [Notices the target] "Here comes Lincoln. We're all clear about what to do?"

[The others nod.]

Lincoln: "Hey, guys."

Clyde: "Hey, buddy! You took care of your... thing?"

Lincoln: "Yep." [High-fives Clyde]

[The others squint slyly at each other.]

Clyde: [Nudging his best friend's shoulder] "Glad you could hang out some more."

Liam: [Acting and looking through the mall's comic book store's window.] "I declare, Zach, isn't that your friend, Renee Dreyfus, over there in yonder comic book store, hanging with Jackson?"

Zach: [Acting] "You are right, Liam. She is probably there because she is a huge Ace Savvy fan."

GJ: [Acting] "Hey, Lincoln, you're a huge Ace Savvy fan too. You should go talk to her."

Lincoln: "I don't-"

[Clyde, Cristina, and Cora grab Lincoln and shove him into the comic book shop. The crew gives each other a thumbs-up.]


[Inside the comic store, Lincoln is talking to Renee and Jackson.]

Lincoln: "It's so cool to meet someone who loves Ace as much as I do!"

Renee: "Same here."

[They both notice a rare Ace Savvy comic.]

Lincoln: "Whoa! Is that the limited edition Christmas issue with the variant cover?"

Renee: "'Deck The Halls'? I've been looking for that forever!"

Lincoln: "Me too!"

Lincoln & Renee: "It's the only copy." [They scowl at each other and start fighting over it.] "GIVE IT! IT'S MINE!"

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Oh, great." [Tries to break it up]

[The boys are watching the struggle through the window.]

Mollie: "Looks like we're gonna need another beautiful lady." [A punch is heard offscreen.] 

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Ow."

Joy: "And an ice pack for Jax."

[Back inside, Jackson falls over, having been punched in the stomach by Lincoln and Renee, who are now regretting their squabble.]

Lincoln & Renee: "Sorry."

Notes:

I don't know who punched who in the actual episode. So, I let Jackson take the blow.

Chapter 47: Fool's Paradise

Summary:

The Loud Family and company believes that they are safe from pranks on April Fool's Day, because prankster Luan is away at camp, only for her to somehow catch up to them.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The siblings sans Luan, along with several of Lincoln's schoolmates, are talking about how to circumvent her in Lori and Leni's room.]

Lisa: [Showing a cold sleep chamber] "And that's why I propose we cryogenically freeze Luan for April Fool's Day." [Lori, Leni, Luna, Lynn, Lucy, Lana, Lola, and Lily all look at her, shocked at such a suggestion, while Jackson and the visiting kids just give off a dissatisfied look.] "She can't prank us if she's frozen solid." [Notices their reactions] "Oh, come on! She'll maintain brain function." [Sheepishly] "Well, a little."

Jackson: [Uses a thermometer on the chamber and checks the result.] "No, this temperature level would actually freeze her to death." [Sighs] "Typical."

Kat: "Took the one word from my mouth. Once again, the genius of this house comes up with something that does more harm than good."

GJ: [Bluntly] "Well, it's not like..." [Points to Jackson] "...Mister 'Tall, Dark, and Dangerous' here has anything to provide." [Jackson rolls his eyes]

Mollie: [Annoyed with her attitude towards Jackson] "Oh, and you do?"

[The twins look at each other.]

Lola: "Lana and I have an idea."

[Lisa moves her chamber out of the way, and the twins place a spinning platform. Lincoln comes in wearing some kind of astronaut suit. They spin him around on a platform like a model.]

Clyde: "Hey, that looks like an astronaut suit."

Lola: "It's actually based on one. We call it the Prank-Me-Not Poncho." [Pulls a cord, causing the suit to inflate a bit.] "The inflatable lining cushions you from all manner of pranks."

[An automated boot kicks Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "Ow!" [Gets hit by a spring-loaded boxing glove] "Ooh! Ow! I can feel that!"

Lana: "Well, most manner of pranks."

Liam: "Is there a way you could strengthen it or something?"

Lola: "Not a problem. We just need a little more air."

[Lola pulls the cord again, but it comes off, causing the suit and Lincoln to float up to the ceiling.]

Joy: "Heh. At least, you're not outside."

Lori: [Sighs] "Does anyone have an idea that will actually work? April Fool's Day is this weekend, and I am not losing another eyebrow." [Rubs her brow] "They're starting to grow in all coarse."

Luna: [Holding a pamphlet of Fanny's Prank Emporium] "I say we post bad reviews of Fanny's Prank Emporium, and force them out of business!"

Lynn: "Ooh, that's good. We eliminate her supplier, we eliminate the problem."

Lincoln: "We're too late for that. Luan got her prank supplies shipped to an offshore warehouse months ago." [The others look at him speechless.] "She told me that to scare me. It totally worked."

Sadie: "How did she acquire an offshore warehouse? Those things are expensive."

Jackson: "Well, Luan does circus gigs from time to time."

Rusty: "Then, those circuses must be paying her huge sums." [Scoffs jealously] "Lucky."

Zach: "Does she have any part-time jobs in Royal Woods?"

Lisa: "Not that we know of. Her love interest, Benny Stein, works part-time at Burpin' Burger. So, I assume that he's giving some of his overall salary to her, albeit unwittingly, since it's most likely that he doesn't know about the warehouse."

Lori: "Well, what else can we do then?" [Boy Jordan raises his hand.] "Yes, BJ?"

BJ: "You put her in restraints once, didn't you?"

Lynn: "But it didn't work! She escaped that time!"

Mig: "That's because you were using Chinese finger traps. Perhaps, you should put her in a straitjacket! She can't prank if she can't move her arms."

Rocky: "She has ways of pranking without the use of her arms. She can bite like a dog if she wants to."

Kyle: "Maybe you can try locking her up in her room until April 2nd, like last time."

Renee: "But what if she escapes from her room and gets out of the jacket?"

Darren: "Maybe, you guys can evacuate into the van before she gets there and..." [The others just glare at the four boys.] "We're not gonna win this argument, are we?"

All: [Nochalantly] "No."

Haiku: "You're just being way too desperate."

Lori: [Notices Leni reading a magazine.] "Leni, are you even paying attention?"

Leni: "Oh, sorry. I was just reading this ad for a Kentucky-based clown camp that takes place over April Fool's Day weekend." [Shows them said ad] "I just randomly found it on my bed last night."

The Visiting Kids: [Shocked] "Huh?!"

Leni's Siblings: [Shocked] "WHAT?!"

Artie: "Why didn't you say anything?"

Leni: "I was, but there was something about it that made me change my mind."

Lincoln: "Let me see that." [Grabs the magazine and looks at the ad.] "And you said it's in Kentucky? This is perfect! If we send Luan to this camp, she'll be two states away from us." [Notices the price] "Oh, but it costs 500 bucks."

[The kids look at each other.]

Leni: "Yeah, that's why I changed my mind. I know we've all racked up beyond $500 in total, but I don't wanna waste it all on this."

Jackson: "Let's consult with the parents."

[Cut to Rita and Lynn Senior's room. The kids enter as the boys help Lincoln get the Prank-Me-Not Poncho off.]

Jackson: "LS? Rita?"

Rita: "Look up, dear." [The kids look up.]

[It's revealed that she and Lynn Senior are stuck on the ceiling wearing Prank-Me-Not Ponchos their size.]

Jackson: "Oh. The twins made you some PMN Ponchos too?"

Lynn Sr: "Prototypes, actually. So, to what do we owe this visit?"

Jackson: "Show 'em, Len." [Leni shows the ad to her mother]

Leni: "There's this clown camp based in Kentucky that takes place over April Fool's Day weekend."

Rita: "What about it?"

Leni: "I randomly woke up with it, but I thought it could help us with Luan and her usual nonsense."

Lincoln: [Gets the poncho off.] "The real kicker is that it costs $500, and Leni didn't want us to waste what we have in total." [Leni smiles a little at her brother's compliment]

Rita: "Well, that is a lot of money, but if it means we don't have to spend April Fool's in these suits, I'd say it's worth it."

Lynn Sr: "Agreed. Someone toss me my checkbook."


[Later that night, at dinner]

Luan: [Looking at the pamphlet for the camp.] "A weekend at Funny Farm's Clown Camp? All the way over in Kentucky? Oh, this is my dream come true! Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you! But what's the occasion?"

Lynn Sr: "Why do we need an occasion to spoil our favorite little comedienne, huh?"

Luan: [Joyfully hugs her dad, but realizes] "Oh, wait. It's on April Fool's weekend."

Lynn Sr: [Suddenly does a spit-take on Lisa.] "Is it? I, uh- I didn't realize."

Luan: "I don't know if I can be away from my family on my favorite holiday."

Lynn: "Ah, but think about all that fresh meat at the camp just waiting to be pranked."

Luan: [Enlightened] "Oh, you're right! I can just broaden my horizons by pranking anyone other than you guys. Well, in that case, I camp wait!" [Laughs] "Get it?"

[Everyone else laughs nervously before gulping, except for Lincoln, who is still trying to keep the act up.]

Lincoln: [Feigning amusement] "That is hilarious! Where do you come up with this stuff? Oh, I swear, I'm gonna pee."

Lucy: "Lincoln, don't oversell it."

[Outside, in the backyard, Jackson brings some dinner over to the visiting kids, who are all in sleeping bags, and passes them.]

Jackson: "Here you go. Lynn Loud Senior's signature Lynn-sagna."

[The kids, minus GJ, Kat, and Joy, thank Jackson for the dinner.]

Cristina: [Takes a bite] "Mmm! Mister Loud really outdid himself today!"

Jackson: "He always does."

Connie: "You know, Jackson, I will admire your decision to recruit an army to counteract the shenanigans of Luan, but was this many students even necessary?"

Jackson: "Well, you have to understand, Connie. Luan is much smarter than some give her credit for. The day we used those finger traps, we also tried locking her in a metal crate, but somehow, she broke out of it... and made me her archnemesis."

Papa Wheelie: "Man, I wish Flat Tire was here to help."

Rusty: "He and Lincoln have been at odds with one another as of late. It'll be hard for him to help if they argue."

Andrew: "I don't know about you guys, but I'm more concerned about Lance."

Jackson: "Who?"

Cristina: "Lance Keaton. He's this boy who was present when Lincoln made those embarrassing videos."

Jackson: [Remembers something] "Isn't he the blonde kid with the red-and-white shirt?" [The kids nod] "Now, I remember. He dropped by the Loud House once."

Connie: "Last I heard, he joined up with Trent after..." [Glares at Jackson] "...someone here gave Lincoln a lecture about 'real friends'."

Jackson: "I was just looking out for Lincoln and Ronnie Anne."

Tabby: "Well, it didn't exactly help anyone but Lincoln. If anything, it sounds like you were being overprotective of him." [Jackson looks away.]

Polly: "Jackson, we all get how close you two are, but maybe you're overdoing it, kind of like what you did with Leni."

Jackson: "No, what happened with Leni was a catalyst that turned me into what I am today. I was different before we started dating." [Gets up and heads back inside.] "Alright. I'm gonna hit the hay now. I'll see you guys when the weekend comes. Good night."

Kids: "Good night."

[Unbeknownst to them, two shadowy figures have been spying on them from behind the backyard gate. It was Giggles and Lance.]

Giggles: "So, Jackson decided to bring in an army to counteract Luan, huh? Well, he's gonna need more than just..." [Counts the heads] "1, 2... uh, 3..."

Lance: "I counted 26."

Giggles: "Oh, thanks."

Lance: "I'm a fast thinker. So, I can count fast."

Giggles: "Well, you better message Luan just as fast, 'cause we need to be prepared for this."

Lance: "Oh, I will." [Texts Luan on his phone] "Those two boneheads will rue the day they crossed my best friend."


[The weekend has come. Vanzilla and a bus that Jackson is borrowing arrive at Funny Farm, and the family drops Luan off.]

Luan: "Well, guys, this is it. I'm really gonna miss you, but-"

[The rest of the family eagerly bid her farewell.]

Luan: [Shrugs] "Oh, what the heck?" [Realizes something] "Wait, wait! I changed my mind!"

Luna: [Horrified] "PUNCH IT, DAD!"

[Luan opens the door, and her siblings scream in horror.]

Luan: [Holds up pink shoes] "I want the blue clown shoes, not the pink ones."

[Her siblings sigh with relief.]

Lynn: [Gives Luan the blue shoes in a hurry.] "Here, take them all!"

Leni: [Gives Luan her own shoes in a panic] "Take my spares too, just to be safe!"

[Vanzilla drives off with the rest of the family cheering. Luan shrugs off and heads inside the camp.]

Bluebell: "Okay. Luan is here in Kentucky, and we get to have a relaxing April Fool's Day with only verbal pranks and not physical ones."

Kat: [Hastily] "Which means we don't have to stay at your house for the weekend. So, you might as well-" [Jackson covers her mouth]

Jackson: "Luan tends to set things up in advance. So, we need to check the house and de-prank anything we can find." [GJ and Kat growl at this]

[Suddenly, the bus starts to splutter. The Loud Family turns to the bus upon hearing it.]

Lily: "Poo-Poo?"

[Cut back to the bus.]

Chad: "Jackson, don't tell us the engine's gone wonky." [Both vehicles pull over, and Jackson checks the gauges]

Jackson: "Nope. It appears we have an oil leak."

Sophie: "But we're still two states away from Michigan." [Starts to panic] "Does this mean we're stranded?!"

Clyde: "Calm down, Sophie. We're not stranded. We passed by a gas station on the way here." [Jackson disembarks] "We can just get someone over there to check it out."

Jackson: "Guess I'm walkin'."

[The Louds approach the bus.]

Lynn Sr: "What happened?"

Jackson: "Oil leak. I'm heading over to the gas station." [Leaves]

Lynn: "I'll come with you!" [Follows him as Lana checks the underside of the bus.] "I'll get everyone some snacks just in case."

Lana: "Uh, Jax?" [Jackson stops and turns to her.] "It's not just an oil leak. It looks like someone punctured a hole in the underside."

[Jackson approaches Lana and checks the underside of the bus. Sure enough, the hole in question looks intentional.]

Jackson: "Huh. How'd that happen?"

Lincoln: "Maybe, the gas station guy can have a look at it."

[As Jackson, Lynn, and Lana leave for the gas station, Giggles and Lance pop out of a bush just a few feet away from the two vehicles, with Lance wielding an airsoft gun. revealing the cause of the puncture.]

Lance: "Okay, I need to ask. How are we supposed to hitch a ride on the bus if they're gonna be checking the one spot that we're supposed to be clinging onto?"

Giggles: "According to Luan, Jackson always checks from inside the vehicle to see if everything is in working order after being 100% sure of the exterior. It takes him about 4 minutes or so, and that'll give us ample time to cling onto the underside of the bus."

Lance: "4 minutes?"

Giggles: "Or so."

Lance: [Sighs] "Sometimes, I can't tell if he comes from a military bloodline or a police bloodline."

Giggles: "Maybe both. Or maybe his dad worked in the military police."

Lance: [Scoffs] "People hardly work for that portion of the military."


[Later, the bus is fixed, thanks to Lana and the gas station worker, and everyone hops back into their vehicles, but unknown to them, Giggles and Lance stealthily crawl their way towards the bus and cling on while Jackson does his inspection from inside before taking off. Later that night, Vanzilla suddenly breaks down in the middle of the road.]

Mollie: [Annoyed] "Now, what's happening?"

Jackson: "Looks like Vanzilla's in trouble too."

Darren: "Another oil leak?"

Mig: "Or are they out of fuel?"

Jackson: "Actually, it looks like they're the ones having engine trouble."

BJ: "Broken fan belt?"

Kyle: "A busted radiator?"

Liam: "It could be a dead battery for all we know."

Jackson: "No, it looks more like an overheat."

Lynn Sr: [Banging on the dashboard] "Ah, dang it! Sorry, guys. Looks like Vanzilla just died on us." [Jackson and the schoolmates approach Vanzilla]

Jackson: "What happened now?"

Lynn Sr: "Vanzilla just died on us, but we don't know how."

Lana: "I'm on it, Dad!" [Checks under her seat and finds nothing.] "Huh, that's weird." [Looks under the seat.] "I thought I packed my toolbox."

Lynn Sr: "It's okay, sweetie. We'll just get a tow in the morning. There's a motel right there."

 

BUTTZ MOTEL

FREE WI-FI

COLOR TV

AIR COND

 

Joy: "Why is it called the 'Buttz Motel'?"

Jackson: "I have no clue."

Rusty: "Well, it's better than nothing." [He and the boys head over the building]

Sophie: "But our bus is still working. Can't we just head back to Michigan first?"

GJ: "Sophie's right. I don't wish to spend the night in the same state as Luan."

Kat: "Yeah, we should get a head start."

Sadie: "And leave the Louds alone?"

Connie: "Not gonna happen, Hutchins. We need to stick together." [Kat and GJ growl]

Mollie: "Quit trying to weasel your way out." [Pushes them along]

Lola: [Scoffs at the motel's condition] "Lola Loud does not stay in two-star motels!"

[One of the stars on the signs breaks off.]

Cristina: "It wouldn't hurt to issue some maintenance."

Renee: "If they can afford it."

Rita: [Smug] "Well, there you go. Now it's a one-star, so you're good."

[Lola pouts as Lincoln and Luna try not to laugh while everyone else rolls their eyes.]

Leni: "I don't care if this place has 40 stars or so! I just wanna be away from Luan's nonsense!"


[Later, the family is now in one of the rooms, all sleeping except Lana.]

Lana: [Praying] "And please watch over Cliff, Charles, Geo, and Walt, and Izzy, Hops, Bitey, Fangs, El Diablo-"

Lori: [Wakes up crankily] "Lana!"

Lana: "But I didn't get to my ant colony yet."

Lori: "I don't care! Good night!"

[Lori goes back to sleep, and Lana curls up and goes to sleep too. Just then, a cricket starts chirping non-stop, waking Jackson up.]

Jackson: "I'm... gonna... keep watch if anyone needs me." [Slowly makes his way towards the door]

Lori: "Jackson, it's a motel, not a campsite."

Jackson: "Well, knowing Luan, I might as well keep watch anyway."

[He is about to close the door, but the cricket's chirping gets louder, waking Lincoln up.]

Lincoln: "Seriously? That's not bothering anyone else?"

Lynn: [In a hammock, thinking Lincoln was talking about her flatulence] "Oh, my bad. Those gas station burritos always get me going."

Lincoln: "Not that, LJ, the cricket." [Starts walking across the room, stepping on two of his sisters sleeping in the spots along the way.]

Lisa: "Ouch!"

Luna: "Seriously, dude?!"

Lincoln: "I'm sorry. I can't see anything."

Jackson: "Let me just turn on a light." [Flips the switch only to somehow turn on the TV at full volume.]

Sisters & Parents: [They wake up furiously] "JACKSON!!!"

Jackson: "Sorry." [Flips the switch, but nothing happens, prompting him to rapidly try again over and over]

Lynn Sr: "Why isn't it working? Isn't that what turned the TV on?"

Jackson: "I don't know why it's not working."

Rita: "Lincoln, try one of the knobs."

Lincoln: "O-Okay!" [Frantically pulls the knob on the TV, which somehow activates the vibrating setting on his parents' bed.]

Lynn Sr: [Vibrating] "Lincoln! You're vibrating the bed!" [Falls out of bed.] "Oh!"

Lincoln: "I'm sorry! I can't figure out how anything works in here!"

[As Lincoln and Jackson keep trying to shut everything off, the alarm clock goes off and Lynn turns it off, and the coffee machine starts leaking.]

Lynn: "Oh, sure! The clock works, but nothing else is!"

[The commotion wakes the schoolmates up, and they head over to check it out.]

Jackson: "WHY AREN'T ANY OF THESE WORKING?!"

Lincoln: "I DON'T KNOW!"

Rita: "Boys, just stop hitting switches! You're making things worse!" [The boys comply as she looks for the plug.] "Now, where is the dang plug for this thing?" [Gets hit by a following wall light.] "Oh!"

Leni: "I'll get some more towels to clean up that coffee!" [Runs to the bathroom and gets sprayed by a blast of water and screams.]

Jackson: [Promptly runs to her aid, unknowingly dropping something tiny by Lincoln.] "Oh, jeez! Len! LEN!" [Slips on the coffee leak and collides with Leni, which gets him stuck in the same blast]

Lana: [Irritated] "Oh, for crying out loud." [Approaches the power box and inspects it.] "Let's see."

[A livid Kat kicks the door open.]

Kat: "WHAT IS GOING ON IN HERE?!"

Zach: "We're trying to sleep!"

Lincoln: "Something's wrong with our room!"

Haiku: "What could possibly be the problem?"

Lucy: "Beats us." [Lincoln spots the tiny object and grabs it]

Lincoln: "A toy cricket?" [Notices a familiar logo] "Wait. Maybe this is the source of-"

[Suddenly, everything stops.]

Tabby: "Oh, there we go."

GJ: "Finally!"

Polly: "About time."

Lana: "Well, that should do it." [Shows everyone that she wired everything properly.] "Whoever wired this place had no idea what they were doing when they were building everything."

Lincoln: [Skeptical] "Oh, on the contrary, Lana. I think they knew exactly what they were doing. Look what I found." [Holds up a synthetic cricket with a familiar logo.] "This cricket is a fake! It's from Fanny's Prank Emporium!"

[Everyone else gasps.]

Lori: "That's where Luan gets all her pranking supplies!"

Lynn: [Gasps] "You don't think she's behind this, do you?"

Rita: [Scoffs at the notion] "She can't be. She's at camp. I'll call her right now." [Calls Luan]

Rocky: "Well, don't just gawk at it. Can't you turn it off?"

Lincoln: "Hold on, Rocky. I'm looking for the..." [Finds a power button.] "Oh, here it is." [Presses it, finally turning it off.] "There. No more chirping." [Everyone else sighs with relief]

Rita: "Luan's not answering. Then again, it is dark. So, she's obviously sleeping."

Lori: "Or she's busy plotting the next portion of her prank attack."

[Jackson's phone chimes, and he checks.]

Jackson: "I just got a voicemail." [His eyes widen.] "It's from Luan!"

All: "Luan?!"

Leni: "What did she send?"

Jackson: "Let me check." [Presses "Play"]

Luan's Voicemail: "Hello, family. I hope you're enjoying your stay. Buckle up. There's mo-telling what's gonna happen next." [Evil laugh] "Get it? I hope you did." [Sternly] "Especially you, Jax."

[Voicemail ends.]

Jackson: [Nonchalantly] "Yep. It's her."

[Everyone except Lynn Senior and Jackson screams.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay, everybody. Stay calm. We'll just go to the manager and get a new room."

Lisa: [Suspicious] "How do we know that's not exactly what Luan wants us to do? I vote we stay put."

Darren: "I second that!"

Sadie: [Stammering] "Exactly! If we stay in one spot, Luan won't get us."

[The three sit on one of the beds, and it suddenly pulls back into the wall, trapping them inside.]

Jackson: "Lis!"

Mig: "Darren!"

Joy: "Sadie!"

Lincoln: "Hang on, you guys! We'll get you out!"

Lisa: [Muffled inside] "Negative! Proceed without us. We're safer in here."

Lynn Sr: "Let's go."

[The others leave, but Lincoln drops the fake cricket on the way out, and it lands on the power button, turning it back on.]

Sadie: [Muffled inside] "Did the cricket just turn back on?"

Darren: [Muffled inside] "Lincoln must've dropped it."

Lisa: [Annoyed] "LINCOLN! THE CRICKET! YOU TURNED IT BACK ON!"


[The rest of the team runs for it, but the flooring is starting to give way.]

Clyde: "Ah! She cut the floorboards!"

[Everyone stops. Suddenly, Luna, Liam, and Tabby fall through the floor. The others see they landed right on top of a giant gelatin block.]

Lynn: [Holding her leg out with Polly lowering her.] "Luna, Liam, Tabby, grab my foot! I'll pull you to safety with my quads!"

Luna: [With her fingers covered in gelatin] "We can't, dude! Major gelatin hands!

Liam: "We're cool here! Don't worry about us!"

Tabby: "Just keep surviving until the night is over!"

Luna: "Carry on, my wayward sons!" [Sinks into the gelatin with Liam and Tabby slowly behind.]

Jackson: "Don't you mean 'siblings'?"

Polly: [Pulls him along] "Come on, man!"

[The rest of the team approaches the door to the lobby with the door's handle gleaming.]

All: [Touching their noses] "DIBS NOT!"

[Leni realizes she put her finger in her ear instead of on her nose.]

Leni: "Dang it! I always do it wrong."

Jackson: "Ahem." [They turn to see Jackson touching his forehead]

Lynn Sr: "Why did you touch your forehead?"

Jackson: "Eh... Saluting habit."

Rita: "Saluting habit?"

GJ: [Bluntly] "You're pathetic." [Everyone glares at her]

Jackson: "My dad was a military sergeant! Give me a break!"

Leni: "Let's just open the door already, Jax." [She and Jackson carefully approach the door, with Jackson pulling his pistol out.] "I open, you shoot?"

Jackson: "On 3. 1... 2... 3!" [Leni opens the door, and Jackson aims as soon as possible, but they get knocked back by an instantly inflating clown prop that sends Leni flying into Andrew and Joy, while Jackson frantically shoots the prop, deflating it.] "Where's Leni?"

Lincoln: "Where's Andrew?"

Cristina: "Where's Joy?"

[The screaming trio in question flies into the sign, which now has flypaper, trapping them on it, where they see neon lights that form Luan laughing at them as her family and the schoolmates gasp.]

Leni: "You guys go on without us! I'd rather be stuck up here than get pranked by Luan!"

Joy: "You would, but I wouldn't!"

Andrew: "Neither would I!"

[The others rush into the lobby; Lynn Senior rings the bell, and the manager, a feeble old man, pops up.]

Lynn Sr: "Good evening, sir. We need some new rooms."

Manager: "What's wrong with your current rooms?"

Jackson: "The second floor is rigged with traps! We need to be somewhere safer!"

Manager: [Sighs] "Fine. You can have 1A." [Gives them the key]

Lola: [Snatches it.] "Princesses first!"

BJ: "Lola, wait!"

[They run to room 1A, and Lola, BJ, and Bluebell go into it, but the sign is a fake, as it falls off and reveals that they ran into a broom closet. A strange odor comes out, and the trio screams. They then open the door and let out a skunk.]

BJ: [Stinky and defeated] "Dang it, Lola." [Faints]

Bluebell: [Stinky and defeated] "We reacted too fast." [Faints]

Lola: [Stinky and defeated] "The rat skunked me." [Faints]

Jackson: "You mean, the skunk ratted you."

Lana: [Grabs the key] "The real 1A's over there." [Sees Rusty about to open the door and stops him.] "Don't touch that handle! Remember what happened to Leni, Andrew, and Joy."

Leni: [Still stuck on the sign] "Hi, you guys!" [Andrew and Joy groan in annoyance while Lily waves to her.]

Zach: "I have an idea. Lana, GJ, follow me!" [He, Lana, and GJ grab a room service trolley.]

All 3: "CHARGE!" [They bust down the door, but they suddenly fall and land in a hole.]

Zach: "Another trap."

GJ: "I should've known."

Lana: "We're okay! We landed in pie!" [Slurps the filling, causing her face to swell up and talk muffled.] "And of course, she made it rhubarb pie, which I'm allergic to."

Rocky: "She's using our allergies for jokes?! She's a monster!"

Haiku: "Who's to say that she won't use our fears?"

Clyde: "Well, you gotta admit, Luan gets real creative with her pranks every year."

Kat: [Petrified] "I thought we didn't have to worry about Luan anymore now that she's at camp. But she's not at camp! She's here! Pranking us! [Shakes Lincoln] I'm not ready, Lincoln! I'M NOT READY!"

Lori: [Petrified] "I can't take this anymore! I'm getting out of here!"

Kat: [Follows her] "Take me with you!"

Papa Wheelie: [Follows them] "Wait for me!"

[The trio rushes to Vanzilla and relaxes, but suddenly, a beeping is heard until they get hit by the airbags.]

Lori: "MY EYEBROWS!"

Jackson: [Approaches Vanzilla and opens the door.] "And Roswell calls me 'Pathetic'." [Tries to pull Lori out]

Papa Wheelie: [Muffled] "It's no use! We're pinned against the seats!"

Lori: "Just leave us, Jackson!"

Kat: [Muffled] "WHAT?!" [Jackson does so, much to Kat's horror.] "WAIT! DON'T LEAVE ME WITH THESE TWO! DELANEY!"

Sophie: [Petrified] "Oh, gosh! This is it! The end! There's no way outta here! We're all doomed to be pranked to death!"

Connie: [Slaps her] "Keep it together, Clovis!"

Lynn Sr: "Quick! To the basement! It's always the safest place in an emergency!"

[The remaining family members and schoolmates rush down to the basement and into the laundry room. Inside, Lily notices a rattle on the floor, giggles, and toddles over to it.]

Rita: "Lily, no!"

Mollie: [She and Mig grab Lily.] "It could be a trap!" [Rita grabs Lily and gives her to her husband, but they hear a rattling from the laundry chute, which they're directly under.]

Mig: "Oh, the chute!" [The trio gets buried under an avalanche of dirty laundry.]

Mollie: "We're trapped!"

Rita: "Save yourselves!"

Lynn Sr: "Come on, kids! Say 'Goodbye' to your mother!"

[As they escape, Lucy gets her foot caught in a trigger rope, and a bucket of some white substance splashes onto her.]

Lucy: [Worried] "Please tell me this is not bleach." [Suddenly turns a pale white.] "And it's bleach. Go on without me. I don't wanna be seen in public like this." [Rocky and Haiku approach her.]

Rusty: "What are you doing?"

Rocky: "I'm not leaving her."

Haiku: "Someone has to keep her company and comfort her."

[The others begrudgingly leave, with Lincoln being pulled away by Jackson.]

Lynn Sr: [Kneeling on one knee] "Okay, take a knee."

[The kids do as told.]

Lynn Sr: "Now, I know... we're dropping like flies here. But let's not lose hope." [A fishing lure comes by and picks Lily up by her diaper, while Kyle and Renee frantically try to warn the others.] "If we stick together, we should be okay." [The lure lowers a monkey wearing a diaper down in Lily's place.]

Jackson: "What should we do?"

Lynn Sr: "Lynn Junior, why don't you grab the Lilster? And we'll find a safer spot to hide."

[Lynn picks up the monkey, who then starts attacking her, Rusty, Polly, Kyle, and Renee, making them scream and run off in a frenzy.]

Artie: "And there goes the last Loud girl."

Lynn Sr: [To Lincoln and Jackson] "Looks like it's just you two, me, and 6 others, boys. What do you say we go hide in the boiler room?" [Suddenly pulls his sleeve and checks something on his arm.] "Ah, wait. Uh... Oh, the-the roof is next."

Lincoln: [Confused] "'The roof is next'? What does that mean?"

Chad: [Suspicious] "And why did you just look at your arm like that?"

Clyde: [Stern] "Are you hiding something from us, Mister Loud?"

Lynn Sr: [Nervous] "What? I- No, I'm not hiding anything." [Starts licking his arm.]

[Lincoln grabs his dad's arm and sees that it's a list of all of the places they went to in the motel, including the spots where most of the team got pranked at.]

Lincoln: "'Room 2C, Hallway, Lobby, Room 1A, Laundry Room'?"

Artie: "These are all the places where we got pranked!"

[The kids gasp.]

Jackson: [Pulls out his pistol and aims at Lynn Senior.] "You've been helping her!"

[Lynn Senior quiets his son and their housemate and takes them and the other kids into the janitor's closet, which is dark.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay, I admit it!" [Turns on the light.] "I've been on Luan's scheme the whole time. A few weeks ago, she and Giggles came to me."

[Flashback to Lynn Senior driving in Vanzilla a few weeks prior to April Fool's Day. He is whistling casually, only to see Luan and Giggles in his rear-view mirror sporting a pair of malicious grins, making him scream at the sight of them.]

Giggles: "Hey, Mister Loud."

Lynn Sr: "Do you two mind?!"

Cristina's Narration: "What did they want from you?" 

Lynn Sr's Narration: "They said that they needed an inside man to pull off her biggest April Fool's ever, one that could potentially take down Jackson, considering what he did before." [Cut to Lance showing up at the Loud House under the cover at night.] "And before long, we were joined by your schoolmate, Lance Keaton, who cited that he wants payback for Lincoln ditching Trent and those other boys because of Ronnie Anne." [Cut to Lynn Senior making the Funny Farms ad, revealing it to be a hoax the whole time, all under the watchful eye of Luan, who once again had her villain chair and Cliff on her lap.] "It was a very sophisticated operation." [Cut to Giggles and Lance planting the ad on Leni's bed, thus explaining how she randomly woke up with it.] "First, we planted a fake ad in one of Leni's magazines." [Cut to the quartet in Vanzilla arriving in Kentucky, specifically the same spot where the "camp" is located.] "Then, we set up a fake clown camp. Now, that wasn't as easy. Do you have any idea how much it costs to buy land?"

Connie's Narration: "Well, Luan has racked up enough money to do whatever she wants on April 1st."

[Cut to the family and the schoolmates approaching the hotel, with Lynn Senior staying behind to pull something out of Vanzilla and deactivate it, revealing...]

Lynn Sr's Narration: "We faked the van breaking down with a little help from one of Luna's fog machines." [Lynn Senior gently kicks Vanzilla twice, signalling for Luan to drop down and crawl out from Vanzilla's underside.] "And of course, Luan wasn't gonna miss seeing you all get pranked." [Luan stealthily heads over to the bus and does the same for Giggles and Lance. Cut to when the team gets the keys from the manager.] "The manager? That's her, wearing a disguise crafted by Giggles and Lance. Those three have been watching everything on the security cameras in the motel's office."

[When the trio checks the cameras right before the team goes to sleep, Luan takes off her disguise, and the trio laughs evilly. End flashback.]

Lincoln: [Furious] "Dad, how could you sell out your own family like that?"

Jackson: "Not to mention your son's schoolmates!"

Lynn Sr: "Luan promised me a prank-free decade! A DECADE, BOYS!"

Cristina: [Betrayed] "I hope it was worth it."

Connie: [Betrayed] "Thanks to you, Luan is circumventing what's supposed to be our circumvention."

[Sophie leans onto Lincoln, who pets her hair.]

Lynn Sr: [Guilty] "Oh, it was not worth it. I feel terrible! What kind of father am I? What kind of..." [Sobs] "...husband am I to Rita?" [Starts crying in shame.]

Lincoln: [Consoling] "It's okay, Dad. You're not the bad guy here. Our contempt should be saved for Luan, Lance, and Giggles."

Lynn Sr: "No, no, son. I'm just as guilty. I went along with them!" [Realizes] "But... maybe, it's not too late to redeem myself. What do you think of putting 'Operation Find Our Family & Crew & Get Back At Luan For Causing Years Of Emotional Damage & Also Think Of A Shorter Name For This Operation' into action?"

Lincoln: [Determined] "I'm in!"

[The others sigh and give a thumbs-up to show that they're in as well.]


[Back in the security room, Luan watches as her brother, housemate, and father step into the elevator to go to the roof, unaware of their team-up.]

Luan: "My pranking is about to reach new heights!" [Laughs] "Get it?" [Realizes she's alone] "Oh. There's no one here. Lance and Giggles are outside." [Checks the cameras until she finds her accomplices, also wearing disguises, looking around the area.]

Lance: "Lincoln! I know you're out here!" [Luan rolls her eyes.] "Come out and face me for what you did to my besties!"

Giggles: "I thought Trent was your only bestie."

Lance: "My #1 bestie." [Luan sighs and switches back to the elevator camera.]

[As Lynn Senior presses the button on the elevator, it suddenly stops, and Lynn Senior calls the "manager". Luan then answers the phone.]

Lynn Sr: "Hello, Manager? This is Lynn Loud Senior. My son, his roommate, and I were just headed up to the roof, but we seem to have gotten stuck in the elevator."

Luan: [Manager voice] "Uh... I'll be right there." [Hangs up and gets her mask; normal voice] "This is what Gig, Lance, and I get for hiring an amateur." [Puts on her mask and pulls out a radio.] "Team, meet with me at the elevator."

[Later, the villainous trio fixes the elevator while fully disguised.]

Lance: "That should do it."

[Just as the elevator door opens, the clown prop that got Leni, Andrew, and Joy gets Luan, Lance, and Giggles, knocking their disguises off and sending them flying into the sign with her own neon lights, making it look like it's now laughing at them.]

Giggles: "Stupid sign."

[The flypaper gives way, and they fall face-first into some pies on the trap bed before getting catapulted in the air.]

Luan, Lance, & Giggles: "Whoa!"

[They land in the dirty laundry, which activates the airbag, sending them flying into the gelatin that Luna, Liam, and Tabby sank into, and the skunk that sprayed Lola, BJ, and Bluebell sprays them. The monkey then puts on a helmet on each of them and pulls a trio of cords, revealing that they're now wearing Prank-Me-Not Ponchos. The cords come off, and the ponchos start inflating. The rest of the team comes to celebrate their victory.]

Lynn Sr: "We did it, you guys! We finally beat Luan at her own game!"

Jackson: "Losers!"

[Luan's poncho inflates so much that she floats up, with Lance and Giggles stuck at a moderate height. The team continues to celebrate, but...]

Luan: [Condescendingly] "Clap, clap, clap. Well done, family and friends. You got us. You may have won this time, but next year, I'm gonna stop going easy on you and give you all an April Fool's you'll never forget! ESPECIALLY YOU, DAD!" [The villainous trio starts laughing maniacally.]

Lynn Sr: [Horrified along with the others] "WHAT HAVE I DONE?!"

[The rest of the team runs away screaming in terror as Luan keeps floating and laughing along with Lance and Giggles until they trail off upon realizing something.]

Luan: "How are we gonna get down from here?"

???: "Hmm."

[They look down to see that Jackson had stayed behind, smugly polishing his pistol.]

Jackson: "I'm the only person in the area who could let you down, but... I'm gonna need some assurances, Luan."

Luan: "Name them."

Jackson: "Are you gonna be nice to Lincoln and me the next time you try something like this?"

Luan: "Uh, sure."

Jackson: "Are you gonna be nice to Lori?"

Luan: "Yes, of course."

Jackson: "Are you gonna be nice to Leni?"

Luan: "Yes."

Jackson: "Are you gonna be nice to your roommate?"

Luan: "Of course, I'm gonna be nice to her."

Jackson: "Are you gonna be nice to LJ?"

Luan: "Yes!"

Jackson: "Are you gonna be nice to Lucy?"

Luan: [Annoyed] "Yes! And the twins! And Lisa! And Lily! And Mom and Dad! And I won't bribe or blackmail anyone ever again!"

Jackson: [Smirks] "Are you gonna be nice to Clyde?"

Luan: [Irate] "JUST GET US DOWN ALREADY, JACKSON!" [Jackson chuckles mischievously]

Lance: [Irate] "I HATE YOU SO MUCH!"

Giggles: "My parents are gonna kill me if I show up late for the next event."

Luan: "I really have to use the bathroom!"

[Jackson continues his mischievous chuckle as the episode irises out on all four of them.]

Notes:

Those involved in Luan's nonsense:
Lincoln
Clyde
Cristina
Jackson
Artie
Connie
Lori
Papa Wheelie
Kat
Leni
Andrew
Joy
Luna
Liam
Tabby
Lynn Junior
Rusty
Polly
Lucy
Rocky
Haiku
Lana
Zach
Girl Jordan
Lola
Boy Jordan
Bluebell
Lisa
Darren (https://theloudhouse.fandom.com/wiki/Minor_characters/Boys#Darren)
Sadie
Lily
Kyle (https://theloudhouse.fandom.com/wiki/Minor_characters/Boys#Kyle)
Renee
Rita
Mig (https://theloudhouse.fandom.com/wiki/Minor_characters/Boys#Miguel)
Mollie
Lynn Senior
Chad
Sophie

Luan's Accomplices:
Lance (Keaton)
Giggles

Chapter 48: Garage Banned

Summary:

Tired of her siblings, Lori moves to the garage, but she quickly finds it's more than she bargained for.

Chapter Text

[Morning at the Loud House. Lori is snoring away in her bed when someone's boot kicks her in the face and wakes her up.]

Lori: "What? Who is that?" [Sniffs] "Oh, Lana." [Pulls the cover, revealing the tomboyish twin.] "Let me guess. Another bad dream?"

Lana: "Mm." [Lori pats her head]

Lori: "It's natural."

[Lana snores, tosses and turns, and unknowingly kicks Lori off her bed. Enter Lola with a serious case of bedhead.]

Lola: "Lori, can you get my tangles out?"

[Walt appears in her hair and flies away. Lola gives Lori a brush, and Lori starts brushing, albeit violently.]

Lola: "Ow! Not like a gorilla!" [Hears Lori's phone ringing and answers it.] "Hello?"

Bobby: [Over the phone] "Oh, hey, Lola. Is Lori available? I need to tell her something."

Lola: "Sorry. She's busy at the moment. She'll call you back, Boo-Boo Bear." [Hangs up before Bobby could ask]

Lori: [Angry] "Lola!"

[The phone rings again, and Lola struggles to keep the phone away from Lori, but Lori easily overtakes her and answers her phone.]

Lori: "Hi, Boo-Boo Bear. Sorry about that. Lola's just being grumpy... as usual."

[Leni exits the closet]

Leni: "Lori, does this outfit clash with my toenail color?"

Lori: [Examines] "Nah. It's fine." [Back on the phone] "So, Bobby, how was your night?"

[Enter Lucy and Lynn, with the former beating up the latter. The boys then follow, trying to stop them.]

Lynn: "Let go of me!"

Lucy: "You broke my beloved!"

Lincoln: "Lucy, behave yourself!"

Jackson: "Get off your sister!"

Lynn: "You heard them! Get off of me!"

[Their fight knocks Lori's phone out of her hand.]

Lori: "Guys, what are you doing?" [They all stop]

Lucy: "Lynn broke Edwin's fang." [Holds up the Edwin bust, revealing his shattered fang.] "Tell her she has to pay for his dental work."

Lincoln: "Luce."

Lynn: "He's a statue! The only thing I'm paying for is you getting your brain checked!" [Lucy growls]

[Enter Lisa]

Lisa: "A brain check, you say? If you give me ten minutes, I can warm up my MRI machine."

Jackson: "She doesn't need one, Lis."

[Enter Luan]

Luan: "Or we could just give her a CAT scan!" [Holds up Cliff on the punchline and laughs.] "Get it?" [Pets Cliff] "I was talking about you, Cliffy."

Jackson: "She really loves that cat, doesn't she?"

Lori: "EVERYBODY, OUT! I'm trying to talk to Bobby!" [Her sisters leave, and she sighs heavily.] "Finally."

Lincoln: "Uh..."

Lori: "You two were trying to stop Lynn and Lucy. Just... don't make too much noise."

Leni: "Real quick. Is this outfit cuter?"

Lori: [Exasperated] "Leni, it's literally the same outfit."

[Leni scoots out of the room.]

Leni: "I... won't bother you anymore."

Lori: "We'll talk later."

[Lori picks up her phone while Lincoln and Jackson rest on Lori and Leni's beds respectively.]

Lori: "Ah. Where were we, Boo-Boo Bear? Did you dream about me last night?"

[Enter Mister Coconuts]

Mr. Coconuts: "Sure did, toots! We were smooching, and you were loving it." [Kisses Lori while making smooching sounds]

Lori: "AH! Luan! Get out of here!"

[Luan runs out laughing with Jackson chasing her, and Lori growls viciously.]

Bobby: "Babe, what was that growl? Is there a gorilla in there? Or were your sisters bothering you again?"

[Lori looks irritated.]


[Later, Lori is having a meeting with her siblings.]

Lori: "Guys, we have to talk. I am literally almost an adult. I can't live like this anymore."

Lynn: "So, you're finally gonna see a doctor about your flatulence problem?" [Jackson facepalms]

Lori: [Offended] "What? I don't have a flatulence problem! I'm talking about living in this house. I can't even have an uninterrupted conversation with Bobby or sleep through the night without getting kicked in the face."

Lana: "Aren't you kind of exaggerating?" [Lori shows a shoe mark on her face proving that she's not exaggerating.] "Oh."

Lincoln: "For once, I'm not even gonna argue about that."

Lori: "So, I talked to Mom and Dad, and they said it was okay for me to move into the garage."

[Her siblings gasp]

Lola: "You can't leave! We need you!"

Lori: "You'll be fine. Besides, I'll be right by the house if you need anything. And if I'm not available, talk to Jackson."


[A few days have passed by. Everyone is moving all of Lori's stuff into the garage.]

Leni: "Oh, Lori, you're so lucky you get your own room."

Lori: "Well, you'll just have to wait for a year or so in order to get your own, Leni."

[Lana comes out of a hole in the wall now with a toilet installed.]

Lana: "Bathroom's all set. Go easy on her at first. No heavy meals."

Lori: "Fine with me."

Rita: "Oh, I can't believe it. Our first little bird is leaving the nest."

Lynn Sr: "I said I wouldn't cry." [But he breaks down into tears, unable to hold it any longer.]

Lori: "You guys, I'm only 20 feet from the house, and you can visit anytime you want." [Realizes] "But call first." [Shoves her parents out of the garage and finds her siblings still in there.]

Lincoln: "Parents. Am I right? So, what are we doing tonight?"

Lori: "We're not doing anything tonight, Lincoln."

Leni: "Then, when is a good time?"

Jackson: "Let's discuss it tomorrow. Maybe, we'll do something at the end of the week."

[Lori shoves her siblings and their housemate out of the garage.]

Lori: "Jackson's right, you know. I'll see you tomorrow." [Closes the door]

[7:20 PM]

Lori: [Sighs relieved on her bed] "Alone at last."

[A montage begins with Lori getting used to her new arrangements. She paints a pattern on her toenails and takes a photo of them. She reads some magazines, using sticky notes as bookmarks. She watches TV while eating popcorn. She dances around barefoot with a radio playing music. She falls back onto her bed, finally calling it a day.]

Lori: [Sighs] "This is literally amazing." [Yawns and stretches] "Well, must be about bedtime." [Looks at her clock and sees she's only been living in the garage for ten minutes.] "Hmm." [Calls Bobby] "Hey, Boo-Boo Bear. Tell me about your day."

Bobby: "Sorry, Babe. I'm really slammed at the store."

Lori: "Slammed? How slammed?"

Bobby: "Unbelievably." [Shows impatient-looking customers] "I'm literally the only person working h-"

Lori: [Angry] "Well, fine! I'm busy too! So, bye!" [Hangs up before Bobby can say anything and looks around for something to do.]

[Cut to a yoga show]

Yoga Instructor: "Now, gently rock forward as we go into Crab Pose."

[Lori tries to get into the pose as well, but she trips over with a yelp and lands on her chin, much to her annoyance. Now, she's in bed. She sighs, bored, and notices that only five minutes have passed. She then hears some noise coming from outside and sees that it's her next-door neighbor, Mister Grouse, working on his lawnmower.]

Lori: "Hi, Mister Grouse! Looks like we're going to be neighbors."

Mr. Grouse: "We're already neighbors, kid."

Lori: "Closer neighbors. I moved into the garage."

Mr. Grouse: [Groans] "I don't care." [Starts mowing his lawn while Lori looks on bored.] "Mind your own business, okay?"


[Later that night, in the house, Jackson is finishing brushing his teeth, while Lana is struggling with her hair.]

Jackson: "Alrighty. Time for a vigilante patrol."

Lola: "Ugh. BRB." [Leaves] "Lisa!"

Lisa: "Yes, Lola?"

Lola: "Can you help me out?" [Lisa peeks out of her other room.] "I can't get this tangle out of my hair! What am I supposed to do?"

Lisa: "Fear not, sibling! As it happens, I've been working on a new detangling formula." [Sprays it in Lola's hair, making her scream, but the effect causes it all to fall out in a single "POOF!", leaving her bald and making Jackson's jaw drop.]

Lola: [Frantic] "MY HAIR! [Angrily grabs Lisa by the shirt front] WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!"

Lisa: "You should have specified that you wanted to keep it. On a related note, may I keep it?"

Jackson: "Why?"

Lola: [Releases Lisa] "I tell you, Jackson! This never would have happened if Lori had stayed in our blasted house instead of the stupid garage!" [Storms off]

[Lisa gets back up and takes some of her sister's hair.]

Jackson: [Bluntly] "Creep." [Leaves]


[Meanwhile, at the garage, a squirrel chirps, and Lori sees that her clock says 11:00 PM.]

Lori: [Tired] "Ah, finally, bedtime." [Turns off the light and finds it to be really dark and scary; frightened.] "It's darker out here than I thought."

[The wind howls, branches thump against the garage, Mister Grouse bales up the leaves and throws a squirrel at Lori's window, and Lori gets so scared she backs up into the button that opens the garage door, causing her pictures to fall off, making her scream. She closes it and grabs a rake, shaking in fear.]

Lori: "Jackson... help."


[Back in the house, Lana runs into Leni's room, screaming.]

Leni: "What's wrong, Lana?"

Lana: "Leni, I had a nightmare."

Leni: "It's okay. Tell me about it."

Lana: [Gets up on Leni's bed] "Well, first, the blood-sucking aliens were chasing me-"

Leni: [Gasps in horror] "Did they see you come in here? Quick, help me with this dresser!" [Blocks the door with said dresser]

Lana: "I wish Lori had stayed home. She would make us feel safe."

Leni: "I know, but we can't bug her. She wants to be alone." [Tries to sound comforting] "A-And besides, she is technically home. She's just... using the garage as her own personal house. It's not like there's any space to put Vanzilla in there."

Lana: "What difference does it make?"


[Back in the garage, Lori is protecting herself with all sorts of weapons; she sits all through the night to morning; her phone rings, making her scream, and she answers.]

Lori: [Still shaken] "Bobby?"

Bobby: "Hey, babe! How's Casa Lori?"

Lori: "Terrible! This was a big mistake."

Bobby: "I'm sorry. Hey, why don't you just move back in with the family?"

Lori: "I made such a big deal about wanting to be on my own. If I came crawling back now, they'd never let me live it down." [A van is heard in the call's background] "What's going on?"

Bobby: [Looks outside] "Oops! Babe, I gotta go. The exterminator's here. Papa thought he saw a mouse in the store. It might have been a moldy marshmallow, but we're not taking any chances."

Lori: [Inspired] "A mouse, huh? Hmm." [Gets some mice from the pet store later on and puts them on the floor.] "Okay, guys, scatter!"

[The mice do as instructed, and Lori gets on her chair]

Lori: "Ahem." [Screams; pretending to be in peril] "HELP!"

[Lincoln, Luna, Lana, Lola (who is now wearing a wig from Lisa's experiment), Lisa, and their dad run in.]

Lynn Sr: "What's wrong?"

Lori: [Feigning fear] "There are literally mice in here!"

Lynn Sr: "Oh, honey, I'm sure you're-" [Sees the mice scurrying and hops up with Lori in fear.] "NEVER MIND! MOVE IN BACK INTO THE HOUSE! THIS PLACE IS A HORROR SHOW!"

Lori: "Oh, and I love it here so much." [Nonchalantly] "But if you say so." [Starts packing]

Lisa: "Actually, I have a better solution, Lori: My new ultrasonic mousetrap." [Holds out the invention and activates it, sending hypnotic waves which control the mice into going in.] "It works due to the simple-minded nature of the mice."

Lori: "Huh. Interesting." [She and Lisa see Leni approaching the trap just like the mice did.] "Uh-oh."

Lisa: [Quickly snaps her fingers] "Not you, Leni!" [Deactivates it] "Problem solved. And it's a win-win. I get new research subjects, and you get your beloved abode back."

Lori: [Irately grateful] "Great."

[Everyone leaves except Lynn Senior, who's still cowering.]

Lori: "Dad, the mice are gone."

Lynn Sr: [Puts on a confident face.] "Uh, yes, well, glad I could help." [Leaves]

[Lori looks on, annoyed.]


[The garage toilet springs a leak because Lori loosened it, and she hides the wrench under her bed.]

Lori: "Ahem." [Pretending] "HELP! I'VE GOT A LEAK!"

[Lynn Senior, Rita, and Lana rush in and see it.]

Rita: "Uh-uh. This is bad. You can't stay out here."

Lori: [Feigning despair] "No! I love it here so much!" [Takes a deep breath; Casually] "But then again... you're probably right. I can't stay in the garage." [Grabs her luggage]

Lana: "D-Don't worry, sis. I've got this." [Blows a whistle] "BUCKET BRIGADE!"

[Lynn passes a filled bucket to Lola, who passes it to Lisa, who passes it to Lucy, who passes it to Lincoln, who passes it to Luan, who passes it to Luna, who passes it to Leni, who pours it out, and Lana fixes the toilet.]

Lana: "I replaced the PVC with galvanized steel. So, she should definitely hold now."

Lori: [Lividly thankful] "Great."


[In the living room, the kids are doing their own things when Lori comes in.]

Lori: "You guys, help! I think the garage is haunted!" [Shows them a message on her mirror later on that reads "GET OUT!"] "See?"

Lucy: "'GET OUT!'." Hmm."

Jackson: "Don't tell me it's the ghost of Sharon DeMonet." [To himself] "If she existed, that is."

Lincoln: "Huh?"

Jackson: "N-Nothing. I'll tell you another time."

[Lori notices a lipstick dispenser, which reveals she used it to write the message on the mirror, and kicks it under her dresser with no one noticing.]

Lucy: [Cracks knuckles] "Let me do my thing." [Performs a séance later on] "Oh, spirit, speak to me. Hmm." [Claps and turns the lights on] "The ghost just explained everything."

Lori: [Surprised] "There's really a ghost?" [Realizes what she said and hides it.] "I mean, of course, there's a ghost. And clearly, he wants me to leave." [Grabs her luggage]

Lucy: "Actually, he apologized. He's leaving now. Something about looking for his house after mistaking the garage for it."

Lori: [Unsure] "Okay?" [Sees her siblings and housemate leave and lies on her bed.] "There must be some way out of here."

[She hears Mister Grouse driving his lawnmower, which hits a basketball that bounces against the garage wall; this gives Lori an idea.]


[Back in the living room, Luna is strumming her guitar, Jackson is polishing his baton, and Lincoln is reading a comic.]

Luan: "Dang it, Luna! Your fog machine warped Mister Coconuts' head!" [Shows her dummy's disfigured head; Jackson tries not to laugh]

Luna: "Can't prove it, dude!"

Luan: "Lincoln, tell her she has to pay to get him fixed!"

Lincoln: "Um... Okay. Luna, I think Luan has a point. You should pay up if it really is your fault."

Luna: [Shaking her fist threateningly] "You wanna think again, brah?"

Lincoln: "Yes, I do. Luan, I suggest providing proof that Luna is responsible first. If you don't have anything, then I think you should accept that fog machines are a part of life."

Luan: "Oh, I'll find proof."

Jackson: "I like to see ya try. You can barely pay attention to your own clock."

Mr. Coconuts: "I wouldn't be too hasty to say stuff like that to Luan, Slick! My cousin's a baseball bat!"

Jackson: "I wouldn't be surprised if LJ is the owner of said bat."

Lincoln: [Dismayed] "Dude, I wish Lori got involved in this. She always has the right solution with these two."


Mr. Grouse: "That's your solution to get you back into your house? That I drive my tractor through your garage?"

Lori: "Yes. In exchange for a tray of my dad's lasagna."

Mr. Grouse: "Well, what happens when your old man wants me to pay for the damage?"

Lori: "I'll give you the money out of my allowance."

Mr. Grouse: "Hot dinner, and I get to wreck your dad's garage? Now, that's a win-win!"

Lori: "Let's say tonight around 7:00?"

[The two shake on it.]


[Later, Lori and Luan are washing the dishes. Lori looks out the window, waiting for Mister Grouse to do his part.]

Luan: "Well, all done. I'd love to hang out and dish, but I'm sure you wanna go back to your place now."

[Lori still waits... until she realizes something and looks at her watch.]

Lori: "Uh, first, I should say goodnight to everyone." [Runs into the living room to her other siblings.] "Goodnight, Leni. Goodnight, Luna. Goodnight, Lynn. Goodnight, Lincoln."

Lola: "Move! You're blocking the TV!"

Lori: "Pfft. Well, now, I'm gonna have to start over. Goodnight, Leni. Goodnight, Luna. Goodnight, Lynn."

[A crash is heard]

Lori: [Gasps] "What was that?"

[The kids rush outside to see that Mister Grouse ruined Lori's plan.]

Mr. Grouse: "Dang it! I put her in reverse by mistake and knocked down my own garage! Can I still have your dad's lasagna?"

Lincoln: [Suspicious] "Knocked down the wrong garage?"

Luna: "Dad's lasagna?"

Luan: "Lori, you've got a ricotta explaining to do!" [Laughs] "Get it?" [Jackson smacks her] "I-I mean... WHAT THE HECK, LORI?!"

[They all angrily squint at Lori.]

Jackson: "What have you been up to?"

Lori: [Nervous] "Heh, heh. Well, I kind of maybe paid Mister Grouse to wreck the garage so I wouldn't have to live there."

[Her siblings altogether question why Lori would do such a thing, before Jackson moves them out of the way.]

Jackson: "Why would you do that?! What were you thinking?! Actually, were you even thinking at all?"

Lori: "I thought all I wanted was to be away from you guys. But I only ended up missing you. I was just too embarrassed to admit it."

Jackson: "You could've just said it anyway. We still would've listened."

Lori: "You sure?" [Jackson nods]

[Her siblings all show consolation and gratitude to her words, and they all hug.]

Mr. Grouse: [Livid] "Nice reunion, Louds! But what about my garage?"

Lana: [Gives him a business card] "Call me. I'll give you a quote."

[Mister Grouse looks annoyed.]


[Later that night, in the Loud House.]

Bobby: "So, it turns out it wasn't a moldy marshmallow or a mouse. It was a chinchilla. I named it Lori."

Lori: [Touched] "Oh, Boo-Boo Bear, that's so sweet." [Slightly offended] "Wait. Is that like a rat?"

Leni: [Opens the closet door, wearing a custom outfit, and poses] "Lori, what do you think?"

Lori: "Love. You literally look like a model."

[Leni looks flattered. Lana runs in with boots covered in mud.]

Lana: "Lori, can I sleep in your bed?"

Lori: "Of course." [Notices the boots] "Boots off first."

[Lana kicks the boots off, going barefoot, and gets onto Lori's bed. Enter Lincoln and Lisa.]

Lincoln: "Lori, tell Lisa she can't harvest my kidney!"

Lisa: "Tell Lincoln he only requires at least one!" [Breaks out a sleep mask.] "Now, let's do this!"

[They fight over the fate of Lincoln's kidney.]

Lori: "Lisa, you took his appendix. Don't be greedy."

Jackson: "Wait, what?"

Leni: "Long story. It happened way before you moved in."

Luan: [Holding Cliff] "Yeah, Lisa. Have a heart, but just not mine." [Laughs and pets Cliff] "Get it, Cliffy?"

Jackson: "I don't think Cliff likes you anymore."

Luan: "Is that a sense of jealousy I hear, Mister Delaney?"

[Enter Lola with her hair all tangled up again.]

Lola: "Lori, can you detangle?"

Lori: [Holding a hairbrush] "You got it." [Sighs] "I really missed all of this."

Jackson: "Eh... While you're at it, try not to panic."

Lori: "Why?"

[The minute she brushes Lola's wig, it comes off, and Lori screams in shock at the sight of it.]

All: "That's why."

Jackson: "Lisa's fault." [Leaves abruptly as the siblings glare at Lisa, who just smiles sheepishly]

Chapter 49: Change Of Heart

Summary:

Clyde is desperate to learn how to act normal around Lori. So, he enlists help from Lincoln, Jackson, and Leni.

Notes:

WARNING: Nosebleeds and stereotyping.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Lincoln is reading a book and eating some carrot sticks. He vacuums one in his mouth right when the doorbell rings.]

Lori: [On her phone] "Whitney, wait till you see my new shoes. They will literally blow your mind!"

[She opens the door and it turns out to be Clyde, who is struck by her beauty.]

Clyde: [Nervously infatuated] "L-L-Lori?" [Gets a nosebleed which spills on Lori's shoes, making her scream so loud, that it makes a nearby flock of crows fly away, and faints while Lincoln catches him.]

Lori: [Aggravated] "Ugh. Never mind, Whitney." [Hangs up] "Lincoln, this is the fourth pair of shoes Clyde's ruined this month!"

[Series of flashbacks of all the other three pairs Clyde ruined earlier in the month. First, Lincoln and Clyde are reading comics in the former's room. Lori and a dissatisfied Jackson entered the room with the laundry basket.]

Lori: "Lincoln, do you have any laundry?"

Clyde: [Sees Lori] "L-L-Lori?" [Nosebleeds and gets her shoes ruined, making her scream and run away from the sight.]

[Next, the three boys are looking in the fridge for a snack and take out a dish while Lori is right behind them.]

Lori: "Hey, you'd better not eat all the leftover gazpacho."

Jackson: "Why?"

Clyde: [Nervous] "L-L-Lori?" [Starts acting like a robot] "SYSTEM OVERLOAD. DOES NOT COMPUTE. SYSTEM OVERLOAD. DOES NOT COMPUTE. SYSTEM SHUTTING...DOWN..."

[His shutdown knocks the gazpacho out of Lincoln's hand and lands on Lori's shoes.]

Jackson: "Oh, gosh."

Lori: "GAH! YOU IDIOTS!"

[In a third flashback, Lori is in Vanzilla and about to leave for golf practice.]

Lori: "Mom, Dad, I'm off to practice!" [Notices Clyde in there with an annoyed Jackson, making her startled] "Clyde?! What are you even doing here?"

Jackson: [Exasperated] "He forced me into this, Lori! I swear it! He just wanted to ride with you to practice!"

Clyde: [Shaking] "L-L-Lori?"

[His nosebleed squirts right onto her shoes. Lori just bangs her head on the steering wheel's horn in dismay.]

Lori: [Sobbing] "That's the third pair this month." [Jackson pats her head to comfort her]

[End flashbacks as Lincoln and Lori put Clyde on the chair.]

Lincoln: [Stupidly] "Maybe, you should try wearing red shoes." [Lori growls at him, scaring him witless] "Right." [Sheepish] "Bad idea, Lincoln."

Lori: [Calm] "Ugh. I just wish Clyde could act normal around me." [Leaves as Jackson arrives]

Jackson: [To Lori] "Was that you screaming? Where's the fire?" [Lori just points to Clyde]

Clyde: [Comes to] "So do I, my sweet angel. So do I." [Opens a locket of a picture of a startled Lori] "But how am I supposed to act normal around such a beautiful, flawless..." [Starts nosebleeding again]

Lincoln: [Shoves carrot sticks up his friend's nose] "Don't worry, buddy. We'll figure something out."

Mr. Grouse: [From outside; talking to Leni] "Dang blast it!" [Cut to outside as Lincoln and Jackson watch] "Eberhardt's dog went number two on my lawn again!"

Leni: "Try doing what I do, Mister Grouse. I'll name all 40 states on the mainland, and by the time I'm done, I've forgotten why I was mad."

Mr. Grouse: "Well, actually, it's 48. But I'll give it a try." [Starts naming them in alphabetical order] "Alabama, Arizona, Arkansas, California..."

[Lincoln and Jackson had watched it from the window.]

Lincoln: "Actually, Clyde, Jax and I may know someone who can help you!"

[Cut to Leni in the living room.]

Leni: "Sure! What do you need my help with?"

Clyde: [Stammering] "L-L-L-L..."

Leni: "Lemons?"

Clyde: [Shakes his head] "L-L-L-L..."

Leni: "Leggings?"

Clyde: [Shiviering] "L-L-L-L-L..."

Leni: "Of course! Loofahs! Well, first of all, natural fibers are the way to go."

Lincoln: "He's talking about Lori."

Leni: "Oh. She doesn't use a loofah." [Whispering] "That's why she has bacne."

[Lincoln and Jackson facepalm.]

Jackson: "Good grief."

Clyde: "No. I want to learn how to act normal around her, or at least, just stop bleeding on her shoes."

Leni: [Notices the carrot sticks on the table] "Have you tried shoving carrot sticks up your nose?"

Clyde: "Yes! And breadsticks, and pretzel rods, and corn dogs, which you really need to let cool down first."

Leni: [Chuckles] "Well, no worries! I know other ways to help you." [Takes Clyde]


[Later, Lori peeks her head from the second floor and sees Lincoln and Jackson playing video games.]

Lori: "Lincoln, Jackson, is Clyde still here? This is literally my last pair of wearable shoes. The rest are taking forever to wash up."

Lincoln: "Don't worry about Clyde. He's hanging out with Leni."

Lori: "Really?"

Jackson: "They're in the kitchen right now."

[From the kitchen, Leni and Clyde are laughing. Lori peeks in to see it.]

Clyde: "Oh, Leni."

Lori: "(Leni and Clyde? That's... weird.)"


[Outside, Lori is practicing her golf swing.]

Lori: [Narrating to herself] "If Lori Loud can sink this four-footer, she'll literally win the Masters."

Lynn: "Heads up!"

[A frisbee comes by and Lori ducks and swings. Lana and Lynn laugh and chase after their disc.]

Lori: "Watch where you're throwing!"

[The golf ball lands right next to the cellar window and Lori goes to grab it.]

Clyde: [Inside the basement] "And if I don't get a nosebleed, I'm usually doing this." [Acts like a robot] "SYSTEM OVERLOAD. DOES NOT COMPUTE." [Mimics power down]

Leni: [Chuckles] "Reminds me of something Jackson used to do."

[Lori witnesses it.]

Lori: "(Hmm...I only thought Clyde acted like an awkward robot around me.)"

[The frisbee hits Lori in the butt.]

Lori: "Oof!" [Lori falls into a hole]

Lucy: [Holding a shovel] "Do you mind, big sister? This grave is spoken for."

[Lana notices what happened and sheepishly leaves.]

Lana: "Sorry, Lori!"

Lori: "Ugh... Why today?"


[Cut to inside.]

Lori: [On her phone] "Carol did what?!" [Leaves her room] "Hang on, Whitney. I literally need chips for this story."

[Leni and Clyde are in the kitchen.]

Leni: "So, when somebody makes me nervous, I just stare at their left ear and recite my ABCs."

Clyde: "Got it! Great tip." [Writes it down]

Lynn: [From outside] "Heads up, Loud House!"

[The frisbee flies into the kitchen and hits Clyde in the nose.]

Clyde: "Ow!" [Starts bleeding from his nostrils and covers it up with a squeal]

Lynn: "Did I hit someone?! Sorry!"

Jackson: [From outside] "LJ! Lori already told you to watch where you're throwing!"

Lynn: "I was! I swear it!"

[Lori enters giggling, but she sees them and hides.]

Leni: [With blood on her shoes] "My shoes!"

[Lori has seen it.]

Lori: "(Now, he's getting nosebleeds on her shoes?)" [Lori gasps] "(This can only mean one thing: Clyde likes Leni!)" [Jubilant] "I'm free! I'm free!" [Gasps with joy and runs to Vanzilla] "Oh, I am going shoe shopping!" [Drives off] "I better make sure to get some for my sweet, naive little roommate as well."


[Later, Lori returns with new shoes.]

Lori: "Got you some new shoes, Leni."

Leni: "Thanks, sis."

Lori: "Anytime." [Passes one of the bags to her]

[Leni gets a call and answers.]

Leni: "Oh, hi, Clyde. What a nice surprise." [Lori puts the other bag into their closet]

Lori: "(Oh, poor Leni. I wouldn't wanna be in her shoes. Literally.)" [Realizes] "(Ooh! Lori, that was good.) Luan might just eat her little heart out."

Leni: "Thanks for the shoe cleaning supplies. It was totes sweet of you. You're the most thoughtful person I've ever met, Clyde."

[Lori looks at some gifts Clyde gave her in the past.]

Lori: "(Well, I will give him that. He is pretty thoughtful.) Still, he always went after me."

[A series of flashbacks of her receiving those gifts is shown. First, there's a telescope with a note on it and she reads it.]

Lori: "('Congratulations. A new star has been named after you: Corona Lori-alis'.) Did Luan send this, or...? Huh."

[Lori looks into the telescope and an arrow points to the star in question, but Clyde falls out.]

Clyde: "Whoa!" [Thuds] "Oof!"

Lori: [Turns to him] "Clyde?!"

Clyde: "Hi."

[The next flashback takes place in winter where Clyde has made a literal snow angel that looks like Lori, but Charles runs up to it to pee on it.]

Clyde: "Charles, no! Not on my snow angel!"

Jackson: [Runs in and catches Charles] "Bad dog! Bad doggy!" [Takes him elsewhere, as Lori becomes dissatisfied]

Lori: "Another Clyde McBride gift?"

[The next flashback shows Lori coming home defeated in a golf game. She finds a teddy bear on the steps and reads the note on it.]

Clyde: [Voiceover on the note] "'You may have lost your golf tournament, but you'll never lose my heart'."

[Lori presses the bear]

Teddy Bear: "I love you fur-ever."

[Lori doesn't like it very much. End flashbacks. She presses the bear again.]

Teddy Bear: "I love you fur-ev..." [Breaks down] "...er." [Pops an eye]

Lori: "This is from last year, right? ([Gasps] What am I thinking? I have to get Clyde back!) But how?"


[Downstairs, Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, and Leni are all playing video games together. Enter Lori with a pitcher.]

Lori: "Oh, hey, guys. Just wondered if anyone wanted some lemonade."

[Her very presence puts Clyde in a paranoid state as he tries to act normal.]

Lori: [Confused] "Clyde?"

Jackson: "You okay, little buddy?"

Lincoln: "Ooh! I'll take some!" [He and Leni are interested]

Lori: [Disappointed] "Never mind. Get your own." [Tosses glass aside and walks away] "I'm having this for myself."

[Clyde relaxes.]

Leni: "Great job, Clyde! You were in the same room as Lori and no nosebleed."

Clyde: "Yeah. Your ABC's trick really worked."

Leni: "It always does. Unless you have to go past the letter P, 'cause then, it gets really hard. [Claps excitedly] Okay. Now, let's work on the next step: Eye contact."


[The next morning, the sun is blazing and the boys are reading some comics, but Lori is wearing a winter scarf. Meanwhile, Jackson is having trouble with the zipper on the jacket he's wearing.]

Jackson: "Dang Luna gave me the wrong jacket today! I'm gonna be sweating soon!"

Lori: "Brr! Boy, it is chilly today. So glad I have this cozy scarf Clyde made me."

Lincoln: "It's 85 degrees, and you're sweating."

Lori: [Growls like a lion at Lincoln, scaring him, before turning sweetly to Clyde] "Clyde, wherever did you learn to be such a great knitter?"

[Clyde stares at Lori, holds his breath, and runs back inside.]

Lincoln: [Dissatisfied] "Brilliant."

[Cut to inside.]

Leni: "It worked?"

Clyde: [Exhales] "Yup. I just held my breath, like you said."

Leni: "Great! You're ready for the final step: Conversation! But that one we'll need to train for."

Clyde: "Just give me a moment." [Hyperventilates into his paper bag.]


[Cut to Clyde's house.]

Clyde: [Shiviering] "Okay, I'm ready. Let's do this!"

Lincoln: [Knocks on one of the support beams to imitate a door knock, while acting out] "Oh. Someone's at the door. Who could it be?" [Smiles awkwardly and steps back, before turning to the door]

Jackson: "It's probably J-"

Lincoln: "Why, it's my eldest sister, Lori."

[Enter Leni dressed like Lori... with messed-up hair.]

Leni: [Imitating Lori] "O, M, G. Bobby... was just texting me about Clyde... literally before I just entered." [Jackson facepalms]

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Now, you're just stereotyping."

[Unbeknownst to them, the real Lori is coming over with a comic.]

Lori: "Okay. This has to work. (Clyde can ignore the lemonade and the scarf, but this limited edition Ace Savvy comic will definitely do the trick.)"

Clyde: [Shaking] "H-H-H-Hi, Lori. H-H-H-How's it going?"

Leni: [Applauding] "Super job, Clyde!"

Lincoln: "Yeah! You sounded totally natural!"

Jackson: "On that note, I'm done for now." [Leaves]

Clyde: "Thanks." [Shows an ice pack under his shirt] "The ice pack was a great idea." [Removes it] "It really kept me distracted; though I can't feel my belly button."

[Lori approaches the door, but the conversation can be heard.]

Leni: "This has been totes fun. You're such a great guy, Clyde."

Clyde: "Thanks, Leni. And may I say, you've never looked more beautiful!"

Leni: "Oh, Clyde!" [Giggles]

Lori: [Growls and tosses the comic in frustration] "That does it!"


[In the Loud House bathroom, Lori is changing her appearance to look more like Leni.]

Lori: "(So, Clyde likes the way Leni looks? Fine! I can look like Leni!)"

[She tries brushing her hair, but the brush snaps to her annoyance. Outside, her sisters are waiting impatiently and demand that she come out.]

Jackson: [From outside] "Lori, hurry up!" [Cut to outside] "Your sisters are getting-"

Lori: [Opens the door] "LEAVE ME ALONE! I'M BUSY!"

[The other sisters gasped at the sight of the firstborn, while Jackson just looked on in bewilderment.]

Jackson: "What the...?!"

Lynn: "Uh... Why do you look like Leni's messed up twin?" [Jackson covers her mouth]

Lori: "Because I'm trying to win Clyde back!"

Luan: "Win him back? He's obsessed with you. How can he-"

Lori: "No. He's obsessed with Leni now."

Jackson & The Other Loud Sisters: [Surprised] "WHAT?!"

Lisa: "Impossible! He wouldn't just switch targets all of a sudden. It's unlikely for someone like him."

Lori: "Well, he certainly did now."

Luna: "If he did, then m-maybe, he's got a good reason." [To Jackson] "Right, Jax?"

Jackson: "Uh... Yeah." [Realizes] "(Oh, wait a minute. Did Lori overhear us at the McBride House?)"

Lori: "Doesn't matter. No two ways about it, he has just straight up ditched me for Leni." [Her replica shades fall over her eyes and she puts them back up] "But not for long. I'm going to fix everything."

Lana: [She and the others become incredulous] "Why do you even care?"

Lucy: "Yeah. You hide when he comes over and throw his gifts in the trash."

Luan: "You use his homemade cookies as doorstops."

Lynn: "Kind of disrespectful if you ask any of us."

Lori: "Well, yes, but-"

Lola: "Do you like Clyde now?"

Lori: "Of course not!"

Lana: "Well, then, why are you trying to win him back?"

Lori: "I just need him to like me. Now, stop asking questions! I know what I'm doing!" [Goes back in the bathroom, before taking a look in the mirror and sighing upon realizing something] "What am I doing?" [Some part of Lori becomes an alternate personality of sorts] "(You're trying to win back Clyde. Now, stop farting around and straighten that hair!)" [Reverts back to her own self] "No, I don't need to win Clyde back. I need to apologize to him." [Alternate self] "(Don't be a fool!)" [Normal self] "Shut it! I'm not listening to you anymore." [Grumbles in frustration] "I will not be stopped by some Mister Hyde wannabe."

[Cut to outside, where Jackson and the other sisters, except Lola, slowly inch away from hearing Lori talk to herself.]

Lucy: [Uncomfortable] "Awkward."

Lola: [Uncomfortable] "I don't think I need to tinkle after all." [Leaves]

Lisa: [To Jackson] "It's just a hunch, but is there something you're not telling us?" [Jackson looks away]

Jackson: [Sheepish] "Maybe." [Tries to leave, but Luna grabs him]

Luna: "Don't even think about it."


[Back at Clyde's house, Clyde and Leni (still dressed as Lori) step out with confidence.]

Leni: "Okay, Clyde, your training is complete. You ready to go have a normal conversation with Lori?"

Clyde: "You know it!" [Holds up a fish from his shirt] "I just hope this frozen salmon takes longer to melt than that ice pack did."

[Clyde salutes to his trainer and buddy. The two siblings give him a thumbs up and he makes his way to Lori. Meanwhile, Lori, having ditched the disguise, steps out of the bathroom and sighs, with Jackson in tow. Clyde is being followed by a pack of cats who smell the salmon.]

Clyde: [Nervous] "Nice kitties."

[He sheepishly smiles and runs screaming with the cats in pursuit. Lori and Jackson descend the stairs and Clyde approaches the door. Lori opens it and sees Clyde standing on the step.]

Lori: "Clyde! I was just on my way to see you. There's something I really wanted to tell you. First, I wanted to apologize for never appreciating how kind and thoughtful you are. And second, I wanna thank you for making me feel so good about myself all these years. You're a special guy, Clyde, and literally anyone would be lucky to be your crush."

[She hugs him, and this causes his nostrils to bleed all over her shoes, much to her fright. Lincoln catches his unconscious friend.]

Lincoln: "Lori, what happened?"

[They bring Clyde to the sofa, and Lincoln fans him.]

Lori: "I don't know. I was just telling Clyde that I'm okay with him liking Leni now, and-"

Lincoln: "What are you talking about? He doesn't like Leni."

Jackson: "You probably misinterpreted everything when you overheard us."

Lori: "But I saw them in the kitchen. He got a nosebleed all over her shoes."

Lincoln: "Yeah, because he got hit in the nose by Lynn's frisbee."

Lori: "Well, why was he acting like a robot with her?"

Lincoln: "He was just showing her what happens when he's around you. It's not just nosebleeds."

Lori: "But I was just over at his house. I heard him say she was beautiful."

Lincoln: "Because she was dressed like you"

Lori: "What? Why were they doing all this?"

Lincoln: "Because Leni was helping Clyde learn to act normal around you, just like you wanted."

Lori: "So... he never stopped having a crush on me?"

[Lincoln and Jackson shake their head and Lori looks at Clyde with joy.]

Lori: [Alternate self] "(HA! I knew it!)" [Normal self] "No, you didn't!"

Lincoln: [Disturbed] "Uh... who are you talking to?"

Lori: "No one."

Jackson: [To Lincoln] "She developed a split-personality issue earlier." [This surprises Lincoln]

Lincoln: "Uh-oh."

Jackson: "I-I'm sure it'll wear off eventually."

[Enter Leni, still in her Lori costume.]

Leni: "Oh, no! Poor Clyde."

Lori: "Oh, goodness me." [She and the others turn to him]

[Clyde suddenly comes to and sees the real Lori and Leni in her costume.]

Clyde: [Nervously infatuated] "T-T-T-Two Loris?" [Goes into robot mode] "SYSTEM OVERLOAD. EE-OO." [Starts bleeding and malfunctioning across Lori and Leni] "EE-OO-EE-OO-EE-OO."

Lori: [Notices her shoes covered in blood, but smiles it off] "Hm. I'm glad the old Clyde is back." [Leni nods sheepishly]

Jackson: [Goes after him] "Clyde?!"

Clyde: [Still malfunctioning] "EE-OO-EE-OO-EE-OO-EE-OO." [Spins and scurries off, knocking over Mister Grouse's trash cans while he's gardening]

Mr. Grouse: [Irritated] "Why you lousy-" [Remembers what Leni told him] "Hmm? Ooh. Right. Alabama, Arizona, Arkansas..."

Jackson: [Still running after Clyde] "Clyde, come back!"

Notes:

(...) = Thoughts.

Chapter 50: Lynner Takes All

Summary:

Tired of Lynn's poor sportsmanship during board games, the siblings decide to team up to take her down.

Chapter Text

[Lincoln is reading comic books on the floor in his room while resting his feet on the door, and Jackson is on the bed, recording himself listening to a video on his phone.]

Jackson: "Wait for it."

[Their peace is disturbed when Lynn opens the door on them, and Jackson's video emits the Wilhelm Scream at the right moment.]

Lynn: [Eager] "You ready, Stink-coln? It's go time! WOO!" [Runs off]

Lincoln: [Gets up and grabs the camera] "Gimme that." [To the recording] "Tonight's game night in the Loud House." [Jackson gets up] "Sounds fun, right?"

Lincoln & Jackson: "Wrong."

Jackson: "Not when you have a sister like Lynn Junior."

Lynn: [Knocking on Lola and Lana's door.] "Yo, twins! Hope you read the menu, 'cause you're about to get served!"

Lincoln: [Continuing] "It's not that the rest of us don't like playing games. Heck, we don't even care that Lynn wins every time. It's just, she's not exactly a 'good winner'."

Jackson: "Lynn Junior is always the competitive jock of the Loud Family." [Lincoln pulls up some videos on Jackson's tablet] "But there are times when her competitive nature gets a little... out of control."

Lincoln: "A case in point: What you're about to witness is all thanks to some board games." [Plays the videos]

[Flashback to a previous game night they had. Lynn is doing a victory dance on the table.]

Lynn: "Oh, yeah, baby! I win! Lynn-er, Lynn-er, chicken dinner!"

Leni: "I thought we were having salmon."

Jackson: "No, we decided that the winner selects tonight's dinner."

[Flashback #2. Lynn plays and wins another game.]

Lynn: "YES! I WIN! HA!" [Flips the board off the table, scattering the counters and cards everywhere, and leaves.] "Losers clean up!"

[End flashbacks]

Jackson: [Pauses the videos] "I would show the very first game night that I participated in, but... I think you probably get the gist already."

Lincoln: "And if you think that's bad, last week, she waited till everyone fell asleep and then wrote 'loser' on their foreheads. Fortunately, Jax and I got out of that one."

Jackson: "Well, I got out. He still suffered."

Lincoln: "A-Admittedly, yes." [He turns around, revealing that instead of writing "loser" on his forehead, Lynn wrote it on the back of his head.] "But at least, it's better than having to look at it in the bathroom mirror." [Leaves the room]

Jackson: "I don't know. It feels no different from those stupid 'Kick Me' notes that you'd see often." [Follows him]


[The kids have gathered at the grown-up table for their games.]

Lynn: "Hey, I was just wondering. Do you guys know any good therapists?"

Lincoln: "Well, Clyde recommends his family's therapist, Doctor Lopez."

Lynn: [Taunting] "Doctor Lopez, huh? To help you deal with your loss tonight? BURN!"

[The others sigh in exasperation.]

Jackson: [To Luan] "She's worse than you."

Luan: "Dude, shut up."

Lori: [Walks up to the shelf] "Okay, guys, what'll it be tonight?"

Lily: "Go-Go Fishy!"

Lori: "Good choice, Lily. Go Fish, it is." [Gets the cards and sits back down] "Shall we?"


[Later into the game]

Lisa: "Lynn, do you possess any sevens?"

Lynn: "Hope you've got gas in your boat."

Lisa: "Pardon? I have no aquatic vehicles."

Lynn: [Taunting] "'Cause you're going fishing!"

[Lisa draws a card]

Jackson: "You know, it would hurt you to bother saying 'Go Fish' like a normal human being."

Lynn: [Throws a rag at Jackson's face] "Who said you could speak? Besides, it's not even your turn to speak anyway. It's mine." [Grabs her card] "And I'm down to my last card. Lori, you seemed pretty interested in deuces last round. Got any?"

[Lori sighs and gives her the 2 of Clubs.]

Lynn: [Slams her cards on the table.] "Boom! Welcome to Losertown!" [Points to her siblings individually.] "Population: You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you!" [Jackson takes the rag off, but Lynn throws it back onto his face.] "And you, loudmouth!"

Lincoln: "Well, now that this disaster's over with."

[He and the other sisters proceed to get up.]

Lynn: [Stopping them] "Wait-wait-wait, hold on. Tonight's special. It's my..." [Presses a button revealing a celebratory tarp.] "...300th win in a row! I am unbeaten by you chumps!" [Busts out a bazooka that fires confetti at them and runs off.] "WOO!"

Luna: [Coughs from the confetti and sees something familiar.] "Dudes, this confetti's made from our homework! Bogus!"

Jackson: [Examines] "N-No need to worry, Loon. I'm seeing the dates. These are older assignments."

Lola: [Sighs] "I can't take this anymore. She is so obnoxious."

Lincoln: "If only we could beat her just once. Maybe, she'd stop gloating if we did so."

Lori: "How are we gonna do that when she's better at every game on the shelf?"

Lincoln: Maybe we need to try a game that isn't on the shelf; something that Lynn doesn't know, something that one of us is really good at."

Lola: [Inspired] "I think I might have just the game."

[Later, they show Lynn that the game in question is a pageant-themed game.]

Lynn: "'Pretty Pretty Pageant Queen'? I don't even know how to play this."

Lola: "Oh. Okay. If you're afraid of losing-"

Lynn: "I'm no loser! It is on!"


[Later, Lola is dominating Lynn, who is reading the rule manual, at the game by hogging half of the game's pageant pieces, while Lynn only has a quarter of them. She moves her piece onto a perfect sash space.]

Lola: "Oh! Just earned my sash! Just two spaces from being the Pretty Pretty Pageant Queen!"

Lynn: [Checks the rules] "Hold up. It says in the rule book that if you can roll three 10s at once, you not only move 30 spaces but also get three 10s from the judges." [Checks the board and chuckles] "30 more spaces, and I get an automatic win, 'cause the finish line is right there." [Picks up the dice, spits on them, and rattles them.] "There's no rule saying that having the most pieces makes you the winner anyway."

Lisa: [Scoffs] "Good luck. The odds of such an occurrence would be 1 in 1,720-"

Lynn: [Rolls the dice, with one of them bouncing off of Jackson's forehead] "Did I get it?" [Checks] "Did it!"

[The dice show that she really did roll three 10s in a row; her siblings and Jackson gasp in astonishment.]

Jackson: [Rubbing his forehead] "Talk about 'diabolical luck'."

[Lola faints from such a humiliating defeat.]

Lynn: [Does her victory dance] "Unh! Lynn-er, Lynn-er, chicken dinner!" [Clucks]

Lucy: "We will never beat her... at anything."

Lana: "I know a game I can beat her at!" [Shows her favorite board game, entitled "Plumbing Pro".] "Plumbing Pro! A plumbing-themed game based on Operation. You have to remove all the objects from the plumbing without touching the sides."

[They get into the game later on]

Lynn: [Scoffs] "This looks easy. I'll start by removing the hairball from the shower drain." [Attempts to but touches the side and feels the vibration, making Jackson cringe.]

Lana: "Uh-oh! You touched the side. One more buzz, and you lose."

Jackson: "Is this game supposed to make you feel the vibrations?"

Lynn: [Growling with rage] "'Scuse me a second." [Steps outside and starts doing push-ups.] "You wanna lose, Lynn? Huh? Huh? You wanna be the mayor of Losertown? Then, get your head in the game!" [Gets up, pounds her chest, tosses the trash can, and roars as Jackson shows up.]

Jackson: "You didn't throw that into Mister Grouse's yard, did ya?"

Lynn: "Out of my way!" [Punches Jackson to the side]

[The others have witnessed it.]

Lucy: "She's coming back in."

[They all sit down as Lynn returns.]

Leni: "Is, uh... Is Jackson alright?"

Lynn: "He'll live." [Grabs the tweezers] "Let's do this!" [Shouts and removes every single piece of clogging from every piece of plumbing in the game, making the toilet flush, showing it's clear.] "YES! Another win for Lynn!"

[The moment she leaves, the game somehow breaks into two. The other girls sigh as Jackson returns to see the game broken.]

Jackson: [Examine the game] "How the...?"

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "Guys, I don't know why I didn't think of this earlier. The Ace Savvy trivia game! There's no way she can beat me!"


[Later, Lori is giving the questions, and Jackson is keeping score.]

Lori: "Okay, guys, whoever answers this last question right wins."

[Somehow, Lynn is calm, and Lincoln is nervous. The other sisters are scowling at him.]

Lola: [Whispering] "Lincoln, what the heck? You were doing so well in the first portion of the game."

Luna: "Yeah, why are you suddenly screwing up?"

Lincoln: "It's not my fault. Lynn keeps getting in my head."

Lori: [Reads the question] "'Who is Ace Savvy's sidekick'?"

Lincoln: [Buzzes in] "Oh, that's so easy."

Lynn: [Manipulative] "Oh, is it? Are you sure? It could be a trick question. I'm just sayin'." [Chuckles] "Game's riding on this. It'd sure be a shame if you choked." [Pretends to choke as Jackson gently pushes her away]

Jackson: "Get away from your brother, Baby Lynn."

Lincoln: [Sweats and quickly thinks of an answer] "MASSACHUSETTS!"

Lynn: [Buzzes in and scoffs] "Even I know this one. It's One-Eyed Jack."

Lori: [Defeated] "Correct."

Lynn: [Victorious once again] "Boom! I win! Better get outta here before I breathe in too many loser fumes." [Leaves]

Lincoln: [Disappointed] "Sorry, guys. I totally choked."

Lori: "It's okay, Lincoln. It's just Lynn and her mind games."

Lana: "Aren't mind games considered cheating?"

Jackson: "No, it's actually strategic thinking. I learned about how mind games work from a lecture video that my dad once made recently." [Luan glances at him with suspicion]

Lori: [Sighs] "None of us is good enough to beat her."

Lisa: [Pondering] "But what about all of us?" [Shows them her favorite board game.] "Behold! The Settlers of Cat-Land! At first, my classmates kept nagging me to give it a shot, but eventually, it became my favorite. The objective is to build as many cat structures as possible. But here's the kicker: It's actually quite challenging to do so as an individual. So, the easier way to form structures is by forming alliances. Ergo, if we freeze out Lynn, she is bound to go down in proverbial flames."

[The others get cunning looks in their eyes and decide to go with this plan.]

Jackson: "Well, looks like this guy is sittin' this one out."

[Later, the game is not going in Lynn's favor.]

Lynn: [Frustrated] "What?" [Stammering] "Seriously?! No one has a yarn ball to trade me for some catnip?"

[The others murmur that they do not have a single yarn ball.]

Lola: "Uh, fresh out."

Lynn: [Groans] "I can't build squat!" [Growling] "This game bites it! HARD!"

[The cat timer meows and rings.]

Lisa: [Turns it off; satisfied] "Well, I see our time is up." [Checks the score] "We have a ten-way tie for first, with Lynn in a distant second."

Lynn: [Angrily perches on the table to Lisa's face, her head shaking.] "COUNT IT AGAIN!"

Lisa: [Smug] "Lynn, I do not make errors."

[This flabbergasts Lynn. Her siblings leave, cheering that they have finally defeated her.]

Lisa: "Well, that ought to stop Lynn's competitive behavior."

Lincoln: "And all of her gloating."

Luan: "Yeah. I'd say we really got her gloat. We put her on a gloaten-free diet. Unless she's a gloaten for punishment." [The others just leave, not wanting to hear anymore.] "Hey, where are you going? I'm just gloat-in' started!"

Jackson: [From upstairs] "Go to sleep, Luan!"

[Luan grumpily grabs a nearby foam ball and throws it at the stairs before sitting down on the living room chair, grumbling.]

Luan: "Humorless bum. Why don't you go back and learn how to draw pictures?"


[The next day, Lincoln and Jackson get some milk from the fridge, and the former drinks it from the carton, but a disheveled Lynn comes in with a carton of her own.]

Lynn: "I can chug faster than you!" [Chugs the whole thing down, belches in Lincoln's face, and smashes the carton on her forehead.] "I win! In ya face, Milk-coln! WOO!"

Jackson: "At least, it ain't 'Stink-coln'."

Lincoln: "Shut up."

[Leni is heading upstairs, but...]

Lynn: "Race you to the top!" [Charges upstairs and shoves Leni]

Leni: "Ow!" [Jackson comes in upon hearing Leni]

Lynn: [Makes it to the top] "WOO-HOO! I win! Ho-ho! You went down hard!"

Leni: [Stuck to the wall and still trying to walk] "I thought I was going up."

Jackson: "Leni, turn left."

[Later, Lily is building with blocks, and Lynn has built a tower with some of her own.]

Lynn: [Dancing] "YES! I win. I stacked more blocks than you." [Hip Attacks Lily's blocks, making them fall on her.] "Uh-huh! Uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh, uh-huh!" [Dances away]

Jackson: "LJ!"

[Lily comes out of her blocks and blows a raspberry at Lynn in anger. Later, Lisa is mixing chemicals, but so is Lynn, who makes hers explode.]

Lynn: "BOOM! I win! Made an explosion first."

Lisa: [Annoyed] "I wasn't trying to make an explosion!" [Her chemicals explode anyway] "Dang it." [Jackson giggles]

[Later, Lynn and Lucy are washing the dishes.]

Lynn: "I can wash faster than you." [Starts washing the dishes rapidly]

[Lola is brushing her teeth, and Lynn appears.]

Lynn: "I can brush faster than you!" [Brushes insanely quickly with multiple toothbrushes and shows her pearly whites, but she loses a tooth, much to Lola's disturbance.]

[Later that night.]

Lynn: "I CAN GO TO SLEEP THE FASTEST!" [Her siblings and Jackson groan] "I CAN ALSO SNORE THE LOUDEST!" [Snores obnoxiously, making her siblings and Jackson groan again.]

Jackson: "CAN'T ANYONE JUST GO TO SLEEP?!"

[The next morning.]

Lynn: "Woo! I was up first!" [Cut to the living room, where the kids are trying to relax. Lori comes in.] "Ha-ha! Lori, I totally ate more bacon than you. Loser!"

[Lori groans, aggravated, and opens the front door, gaining everyone's attention.]

Lincoln: "Where are you going?"

Lori: [Annoyed] "Anywhere I can be away from Lynn!"

Lynn: "Pancake challenge! Right now!" [The others, except for Leni and Lily, become annoyed] "Which one of you lame-os is gonna man up?!"

Lucy: [Rises up; begging] "Please. Take us with you."

Lori: "Actually, I was waiting to see if you guys would want to come along."

[Later, on the road, the others are riding in Vanzilla for some peace and quiet.]

Luna: [Sighs contentedly] "This is sweet, right, dudes?"

[The others agree.]

Luan: "I really need a break from her."

Jackson: "We all needed one."

[They open their eyes in surprise as they hear Lynn's voice.]

Lynn: "Come on, Lynn! Push it! Push it! Dig deep!"

[It's revealed through the van's side window that Lynn is riding her bike right past Vanzilla.]

Lynn: "Yeah! You lose! Eat my dust!" [Pedals away]

[Her siblings groan, and Jackson facepalms.]


[Later that night, a sibling meeting is taking place in Lori and Leni's room. Lori uses a shoe as a gavel and bangs it to order.]

Lori: "We all know why we're here. The Lynn situation is literally the worst thing that's ever happened."

Lucy: [Moans] "We never should have beaten her at that blasted cat game. It only made her more competitive than she usually is." [Jackson pets her hair]

Jackson: "LJ's known to be competitive, but her loss probably led to her deciding to stick it to us by competing in everything in life."

Lincoln: "I say we challenge Lynn to a rematch; only this time, we throw the game. That way, she'll feel like a winner again and stop driving us crazy."

[Everyone, except Jackson, Luna, and Lola, likes the sound of that.]

Jackson, Luna, & Lola: "Oh, boy."

[Cut to them in the Living Room, having challenged Lynn.]

Lynn: "A rematch, huh?"

Jackson: "Yes. And this time, I'll be involved so that you can see, uh... the beauty in teamwork." [Glances at the equally unsure Luna and Lola]

Lynn: "Well, this place is gonna be spotless..." [Taunts] "...after Big Jax and I wipe the floor with you! Booyah! Let's do this!"

[Cut to later in the game.]

Lynn: "Will anyone trade me a scratching post for a laser pointer?"

[The others offer her their "Scratching Post" cards.]

Leni: "Sure."

Lola: "Take mine! Take mine!"

Luan: "Will anyone trade me a cat bed for a litter box?"

[The others intentionally decline.]

Lisa: "Negatory."

Lola: "I gave my last one to Lynn."

[Lincoln secretly moves a card from his pocket and puts it on the top of the deck.]

Luna: "Your turn, Lynn."

Lynn: [Draws; to her amazement] "Yes! Ball of twine, chumps!" [Rolls the dice cube and gets a one] "One? GAH! Come on!"

[Lisa bangs the table hard enough to make the cube switch to six.]

Lisa: "Are you sure you read that right?"

Lynn: [Sees it] "Oh. Six all day long, baby!"

[Later, Lynn has pretty much everything else in the settlement.]

Lynn: [Confident] "Hope you guys are hungry, 'cause it's almost time for Lynn-er, Lynn-er, chicken dinner! Ding-a-ling-a-ling-a-ling!"

[While most of them smile, knowing their plan is working, Leni starts looking incredibly nervous. She frantically grabs the board and tosses it out the window. The others become outraged, asking her why she went and did it.]

Leni's Siblings: "What the?!" / "What's wrong with you?" / "Why would you do that?"

Leni: "I'm sorry! I just panicked and acted on instinct! I didn't want to face any more gloating."

Lori: "By tossing the game out of the window? Was that literally the first thing you thought of?"

Leni: "What? The plan was to throw the game, and no one else was doing it!" [Jackson facepalms]

Lincoln: "I know, Jax. I should've said 'forfeit'."

Lynn: [Suspicious] "Wait a sec. Throw the game? You guys were trying to lose to me on purpose?"

Lincoln: "Okay, yes, we were. We just thought if we let you win, you'd stop being so insanely competitive with us."

Lynn: "I was just trying to get my edge back after losing to you guys."

Lisa: "Well, to be completely transparent, the only reason you lost is because we all teamed up against you."

Lynn: "What? Why would you do that?"

Luna: "'Cause after your 300 wins..."

Lynn: [Interrupting] "Well, technically, 303, but who's counting?" [Sarcastically] "Oh, wait. It's me." [Furiously] "'Cause you guys hardly pay attention to half the stuff that I do in my life!"

Luna: [Aggravated from Lynn's interruption.] "Look, the point is, we couldn't take your gloating anymore, dude. You've been doing it for as long as anyone could remember."

Luan: "Yeah. We were all in the same gloat. We were tired of eating your gloat-meal."

Lori: [Not in the mood] "Not now, Luan."

[Luan sits down and shows a miserable look.]

Lynn: "Wow. So, you're saying I'm a bad loser and a bad winner?"

Lisa: "Precisely."

Lynn: "You all feel this way?"

Lynn's Siblings: "Yeah. / Kinda. / Afraid so. / We feel this way."

Jackson: "You know, after what happened with Lincoln and Lucy, we all would've thought that you would get your act together. But it seems old habits die hard, and yours is just... hard to kill."

Lynn: "Is it?" [They all nod] "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to be a jerk. I just love playing games, especially with you guys. Look, if you give me another chance, I promise to be a better sport. What do you say?"

[The others think for a moment and agree.]

Lori: "Why not?"

Lola: "Okay, Lynn."

Lynn: [Victoriously] "Yes! First to-" [Realizes] "Oh, wait. Apologizing was the last one. Better sport, starting... now."


[Later, a card game comes to an end.]

Lynn: "That's all my cards. So, I guess..."

[The others all have looks of nonchalant acceptance on their faces as she inhales.]

Lincoln: "You can say it. You win."

Lynn: "Okay, cool. I win." [Shakes Lincoln's hand] "Good game, guys. Good game." [Pats his head]

[She gives the peace sign, leaves, steps outside, inhales sharply, and immediately starts boasting and gloating once more.]

Lynn: [Celebratory] "YEAH! I RULE!" [Starts dancing.] "Lynn-er, Lynn-er, chicken dinner!" [Does the worm]

[The others are watching from the window.]

Lincoln: "At least, it's not to our faces."

[The other sisters and Jackson agree, stating that Lynn has a long way to go before she stops gloating entirely.]

Luna: "Getting there."

Luan: "Baby steps."

Lynn: [Rips the sleeves off of her jersey and shouts in victory.] "I'm back to being a WINNER!!!"

Jackson: "I'm glad that was just her sleeves."

Chapter 51: Friend Or Faux?

Summary:

When Lisa's report card reveals that she has failed social skills, she must make a friend in order to bring up her grade.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Elementary School. Miss Shrinivas' classroom. The kids are playing, and Lisa is working on chemicals as the bell rings.]

Ms. Shrinivas: "Okay, it's almost noon, kids. Please clean up your toys. I have an exciting announcement. Today, you'll be getting your very first report card." [Holds up a card]

Kindergarteners: [Confused] "Huh?"

Ms. Shrinivas: "You'll understand what they mean soon."

Lisa: [Turns around while dropping a chemical] "Excellent. The first installment of my perfect academic career." [Obtains her card] "Let's see. An A in Science." [Flashback to the kids rubbing balloons in each other's hair while laughing. They make a little electricity. Lisa powers up some electricity from a generator she built. Flashback changes to writing class.] "An A in writing." [The other kids are trying to learn how to write as Lisa writes something long on a feather quill. Change to the kids counting change.] "An A in Math."

Kindergartner: "One penny..."

Lisa: [Having totaled up all her money] "That's $4.11, or approximately..." [Checks her note] "...416 Japanese yen. Also, I took the liberty of preparing your tax returns." [Hands Miss Shrinivas the returns]

Ms. Shrinivas: "Oh. Thank you, Lisa."

Lisa: "You're welcome."

[Back in the present, Lisa is reading off the rest of her grades.]

Lisa: "An A in Physical Education, as recommended by Lynn and Jackson, and an A in Vocabulary. Perfect." [Notices her thumb covering a grade at the bottom of her card] "Oh, hold on. 'Social Skills'?" [Moves her thumb to see the grade] "What did I...?" [Stammers upon realizing what her last grade is] "Uh-wait-what?" [Looks at it closely in shock] "An F?!" [Gasps and grumpily walks up to her teacher.] "Excuse me, Miss Shrinivas, I-I think there appears to be an error in my academic evaluation. If you could just go ahead and remedy that, I'll be on my merry way."

Ms. Shrinivas: "Actually, Lisa, that's not an error. It's the confirmed grade."

Lisa: "But... but..."

Ms. Shrinivas: "You got an F because you haven't made a single friend in class yet."

[Lisa turns to her classmates. One of them is a boy holding a wind-up car with snot leaking from his nose, and another is a girl who randomly smacks herself in the face with a block, for no obvious reason, giving herself a shiner.]

Lisa: [Cringing at what the latter just did] "Oh, my goodness." [To Miss Shrinivas] "This might sound offensive, given my unusual mindset, but I prefer to see my classmates as... coworkers, or occasionally, test subjects." [Miss Shrinivas gives her a "That still doesn't change your grade" look.] "But... obviously, this still doesn't change my grade. Look, how can I turn this around? In the future, when I represent Earth in the interplanetary council, it's gonna be acutely embarrassing to have an F on my otherwise perfect academic record."

Ms. Shrinivas: "Tell you what. If you make a friend, I'll raise your grade."

Lisa: "Done." [Immediately builds a robot]

Ms. Shrinivas: [Sighs] "I should really ask her family about how she's so different from the rest."

Lisa: "There. I made one. Behold, my new assistant robot. It can bring me things I need." [Presses a button, and it brings her some paperwork.] "Thank you, friend." [Takes papers] "It can also chill juice boxes with its ice vision." [The robot blasts a ray of cold air through the room, which almost hits two classmates who drop their juice boxes and run away. The beam freezes the discarded juice boxes in blocks of ice.] "Oops."

Ms. Shrinivas: [Facepalms] "Uh-uh, Lisa. No robots. Humans only. Preferably a classmate."

Lisa: [To herself] "Hmm. A real stickler, huh?" [To Miss Shrinivas] "Very well. I will make a human friend." [Pondering] "However one goes about doing that."


[At the Loud House, Lisa is currently researching friendship when Jackson walks up to her.]

Jackson: "Hey, Lisa." [Lisa waves back. Jackson notices Lisa's report card.] "Huh. An F in Social Skills. I shouldn't be surprised. When it comes to you guys, only you stand out."

Lisa: "Ya think?"

Jackson: "Lori has her sweet, naive little roommate, Leni, and her precious boyfriend, Bobby Santiago; Luna has a secret admirer in Sam Sharp; Luan has Benny Stein; Lynn Junior has her sports team and whatnot, especially Margo Roberts; Lincoln's got Clyde and me, though he's hoping to find more after our little pep talk; Lucy prefers to hang out with ghosts, but she's still willing to make human friends, especially after her encounter with Rocky; Lana likes to hang out with Skippy... whoever he is; I'm sure Lola has made friends from her many pageants; and I'm sure your parents are helping Lily find friends. And then, there's you. Despite being such a prodigy, you're pretty antisocial. Apart from me, you hardly talk to anyone outside the family."

Lisa: "Which is why I'm researching right now to figure out how to get one to boost my grade."

Jackson: "I don't think it's that difficult to befriend-"

[Lily walks up to them, giggling.]

Jackson: "Oh, hey, Lily."

Lily: "Sa-Sa! Sa-Sa! Ja-Ja!"

Jackson: "Are you trying to say 'Sister', or are you referencing the last two letters in 'Lisa'?"

Lisa: "I could've sworn I heard 'Jack-Jack'." [To Lily] "Not now, youngest sibling." [Lily sits down] "I am trying to find scientific guidance or the forging of social bonds. Street name: Friendship." [Sighs] "Unfortunately, nothing in my vast library addresses this topic."

[The doorbell rings. Lincoln answers it, and it's Clyde.]

Lincoln: "Hey, buddy."

Clyde: "Hey, pal."

[The two high-five each other, Lincoln twirls Clyde, and they end with a fist bump.]

Jackson: "Oh, right. Clyde, Margo, and Kotaro are visiting today."

Lisa: [Having observed it] "Hmm. Who needs textbooks when I can do field research?" [To Jackson] "Jackson! I require your assistance!" [Lily babbles; To Lily] "You wanna help too?"

[Later, Lincoln and Clyde are playing a dancing video game. Clyde is not getting the moves down.]

Clyde: [Trying] "And left kick, right stomp. Wait, hang on. Oops! Ugh. It goes so fast, Lincoln!"

Lincoln: "Don't worry, Clyde. You're looking good."

[Lisa, Jackson, and Lily watch them via a periscope in the chimney.]

Lisa: [Recording on tape] "Observation #1: Friendship seems to require compliments and flattery, whether deserved or not."

[Outside, Lynn Junior is in Hockey gear as a goalie. Margo slams the puck right into the net past Lynn. Lynn Senior is inside the garage with Kotaro.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey, be careful out there!"

Lynn Jr: "Okay, Dad!" [To Margo] "Nice snipe." [She and Margo chest bump] "But you won't be so lucky next time."

Margo: "Don't count on it, teammate."

Lisa: [Having observed it in the tree with Jackson and Lily; Records] "Observation #2: Friendship also appears to require engaging in casual sport and/or play." [One of the pucks comes flying through the air and almost hits the three, causing them to lose their balance.]

All: "Whoa!" [They all fall out] "Oof!" [Lily is okay, and she giggles as Lynn Junior and Margo approach them.]

Lynn Jr: "Sorry about that." [Lisa and Jackson get up]

Margo: "What are you guys doing up there?"

Jackson: "I'll tell you later." [Lisa pulls out an RC video drone]

Lisa: "I'll need you two for this next part."

[Cut to Lori and Leni's room. Leni is reading a magazine when Lori comes in.]

Lori: "Hey, Len!"

Leni: "Hm?"

Lori: [Holds up a gorgeous past-era dress] "Look at this dress I found in the hand-me-downs from Aunt Ruth!"

Leni: [Impressed] "Wow! It's so outdated, it's back to being trendy again! You're so lucky. I wish I'd found it."

[Lisa, Jackson, Lily, Lynn, and Margo watch the two oldest sisters' conversation through the airborne video drone.]

Lori: "Well, why don't we share it then?"

Leni: [Gasps] "Great idea!"

Lisa: [Recording] "Observation #3: Friendship requires the sharing of goods and commodities."

Lynn Sr: "Yo, Jackson!" [They head over to the garage. Jackson leaps over the fence to see the garage now open.]

Jackson: "What is it, LS?"

[In the garage, Lynn Senior and Kotaro are preparing to play music; Lynn Senior on his cowbell, and Kotaro on his keyboard.]

Lynn Sr: "Could you set up a camera? We're gonna do a jam session and I wanna record the whole thing."

Jackson: "Uh, give me a moment." [Leaves. Later, he returns with a camera similar to his and sets it up, while the girls quietly hide behind some paint cans.] "Okay. Good to go."

Kotaro: "Alrighty. Jam Session Take 1."

Lynn Sr: "Starting in... 1, 2, 3, 4!"

[They start playing their instruments with Lynn Senior scatting and Kotaro giving him a thumbs up while the girls observe from behind the paint cans.]

Lisa: [Recording] "Observation #4: Friendship requires common interests."

Lynn Sr: "MAN, WE ARE SO GOOD!"

Lisa: [She and the others cover their ears] "Also, common delusions."


[The next day in Ms. Shrinivas' classroom.]

Ms. Shrinivas: "So nice of you to come volunteer today, Jackson."

Jackson: "It's no big deal. I'm mainly here for Lisa. But I do know this one friend of mine who's really good with kids. He'll probably do a better job."

Ms. Shrinivas: "Well, I look forward to meeting him then. But either way, thank you for coming." [Heads to kids]

Jackson: "Anytime." [Watches Lisa]

Lisa: [Going over her data] "Okay. Compliments, sports and/or play, sharing, and common interests. I'm ready. I shall befriend the first person to walk through the door." [Sees a boy eating paste come in and groans] "Spoke too soon. Not Petey Wimple. He eats paste." [Sees a girl with an overbite and bites taken out of an apple come in] "Hmm. Not Charlotte Yang. She's a biter." [Sees a girl with light-up shoes casually come in and gasps] "Darcy Helmandollar! She'll do." [Darcy walks in and comes up to Lisa, but she's confused when Lisa starts talking to her.] "Greetings, Darcy. I have observed that your sneakers light up. Though they appear to lack purpose, I would like to compliment you on their whimsy."

Darcy: [Flattered] "Thanks, Lisa. I've always liked your shoes too. They remind me of my grandpa's." [Puts her things in her cubby]

Lisa: [Flattered] "Oh, thank you." [Into recorder] "Compliment has been administered. Subject appears to be receptive to pursuing friendship."

Jackson: [Observing] "Hmm. I think my friend will like this when I bring him over."


[At the playground, Darcy is playing on the jungle gym, just as Lisa walks up to her.]

Lisa: "Greetings. Would you care to join me in casual sport and/or play?"

Darcy: "Sure!" [Gets off the jungle gym] "Do you like the seesaw?"

Lisa: "Can't say I've heard of it, but, uh, what the heck?"

[Darcy takes Lisa to the seesaw. Miss Shrinivas and Jackson come by and see the two of them playing. Darcy is having fun while Lisa is looking nervous.]

Darcy: "Whee! Isn't this fun?!"

Lisa: [Gives Darcy a thumbs up and speaks into the recorder] "The subject's dilated pupils seem to indicate further cementing of friendship."

Darcy: "I gotta tinkle." [Gets off, inadvertently leaving Lisa to fall down rapidly.]

Lisa: "OOF!"

Jackson: [Cringing] "Oh, great." [Leaps over the fence and runs to Lisa] "Be right back!"

Ms. Shrinivas: "You don't have to leap over..." [Sighs]


[During Lunchtime, Darcy is eating a sandwich, and Lisa approaches with a green object.]

Lisa: "Care to share my homemade kelp leather? Full of nutrients, but zero taste. So, it goes down smooth."

Darcy: [Swallows her sandwich bite and is uncertain] "Um... Okay. Thanks, Lisa." [Chews the kelp leather with an uneasy face.] "It's so... chewy." [Smiles sheepishly]

[Miss Shrinivas and Jackson have observed this. Later, naptime comes, and Lisa approaches a lone cot.]

Lisa: "Oy. Here's my least favorite part." [She pushes the cot over to the others, scraping it along the tile floor, making herself, Miss Shrinivas, and Jackson cringe.]

Jackson: "What I wouldn't give to get some sleeping bags in this part of the school." [Miss Shrinivas nods in agreement as Lisa brings her cot next to Darcy, who's sleeping with a stuffed giraffe.]

Lisa: "Oh! I see we have a common interest in the Giraffa Camelopardalis." [Darcy blinks in confusion] "The... giraffe. I mean, isn't that a stuffed giraffe?"

Darcy: "Oh, you mean Rafo. You have a stuffed giraffe, too?"

Lisa: "No, my youngest sibling, Lily, does, but I have a giraffe cerebrum soaking in formaldehyde."

Darcy: [Giggles] "You use funny words, Lisa."

[They go to sleep.]


Ms. Shrinivas: "Okay, class, it's sharing time! Who wants to start?"

Darcy: [Raises her hand] "Ooh! Ooh! I have something to share! It's my new friend, Lisa."

Ms. Shrinivas: "Great sharing, Darcy." [Whispering to Lisa] "And great social skills, Lisa. You just turned that F into an A."

[Lisa smiles. The next day, she goes back to her research at the table.]

Lisa: [Giddy] "Now that my academic record is secure, and my seat on the interplanetary council is solidified, I can return to my beloved research." [Hugs the equipment] "Have you missed me, electron microscope?"

Darcy: "Hi, new friend!"

Lisa: [Realizes Darcy is right behind her; nervous.] "Oh, uh..." [Stammers] "R...Right. Greetings, Darcy."

Darcy: [Grabs some beakers] "Are we playing scientist today? You always make it look so fun."

[She's about to mix some chemicals, but Lisa gasps and frantically grabs them from her.]

Lisa: "Please be careful with these! This isn't really playing!" [Puts them back] "It's complex and potentially dangerous research." [Darcy looks at her, confused] "Uh... Maybe we can engage in play and/or sport later."

Darcy: "Oh. Okay." [Walks away] "I'll save you a spot on the seesaw at recess!"

Lisa: [Recording] "Slight complication: I failed to consider that the subject might wish to remain friends after I achieved my objective."

Darcy: [Waving to her new friend] "Lisa! Lisa!" [Shows a drawing she made of the two of them together] "I hope you like this drawing of us."

Lisa: [Sighs and speaks into the recorder again] "Although she did help me secure that A. So, I might as well keep her company."

Jackson: [Shows up, startling Lisa] "Yes, you should."


[Naptime comes, and Lisa tries to sleep, but Darcy disturbs her with Rafo.]

Darcy: "Hi, giraffe twin. Rafo wants to play. Did you bring your sibling's giraffe?"

Lisa: "Uh, let's just say that Lily's giraffe does not travel well. Now, if you don't mind, I do need my REM sleep. I have a lot of short-term memories I need to convert to long-term." [Darcy looks sad] "Oh, tell you what? You, Rafo, and I can circle back to that playdate post slumber. Sound like a plan?" [Goes to sleep]

Darcy: [Pretending to be Rafo] "'Naps are boring! Let's play now! Maybe, we can wake her up with a...'" [She starts rubbing Lisa with Rafo, much to the little genius's annoyance.] "TICKLE FIGHT!"


[Snack time. Lisa is eating her kelp leather, which is now modified, and reading a book. Darcy comes up.]

Darcy: "Lisa! My dad packed two cookies today. One for me and one for my new friend. Maybe, next time, I can get one for your big friend, Jackson."

Lisa: "Oh, that is very generous, but I must decline. Spikes in blood sugar affect my mental acuity. So, just the kelp leather for me today."

Darcy: "That's okay. We can still sit together." [Sits down]

Lisa: [Nervous] "Uh, actually, if you don't mind, I was hoping to use snack time to brush up on my Mandarin. I have a video conference coming up with my colleagues in Singapore."

Darcy: "Ooh! I have a book too!" [Takes out a book called A Cat Day.] "Reading twins!" [Opens the book and tries reading] "The... ca-hat... s-s-sat..."

[Lisa facepalms in despair.]

Lisa: "I guess I'll have to give her a 101 on reading."


[Lisa is working on more chemicals.]

Lisa: "And now, to add a single drop of the concentrated acid..." [Prepares the drop]

Darcy: [Behind her] "Hi, friend!" [Lisa gets startled and almost drops the beaker, but she salvages it in the nick of time.] "Sorry. Anyway, I made you something in Craft Time." [Takes out a bracelet and wraps it around Lisa's arm]

Lisa: "What... is this... bizarre shackle?!"

Darcy: "A friendship bracelet. I can show you how to make one for me too, and then, we can be bracelet twins!"

Lisa: [sighs] "Darcy, I'm afraid I'm not going to be able to make one of these."

Darcy: "I know it looks hard, but I can help you."

Lisa: "No-No-No-No. See, you're a great kid, but my lifestyle isn't really conducive to having friends. To be perfectly frank, I sought you out to improve my grade in Social Skills. Now that the objective in question has been achieved, I feel it would be best for both of us if we went our separate ways." [Gives the bracelet back to a heartbroken Darcy]

Darcy: "But..."

Lisa: "I do appreciate your assistance though, and if you ever need a reference for another friend, I would be glad to give you a glowing recommendation." [Darcy starts to whimper, but Lisa, despite noticing, is oblivious.] "What's wrong? Did some of the concentrated acid get in your eye?"

Darcy: [Crushed] "NO! YOU HURT MY FEELINGS!" [Starts to cry and runs off]

Lisa: [Guilty] "Oh, dear." [Follows her] "Darcy, please don't be despondent."

Ms. Shrinivas: "Girls, what's going on here?"

Lisa: "Oh, uh, nothing to worry about, Miss Shrinivas."

Ms. Shrinivas: [Notices Darcy’s behavior] "Darcy, why are you crying?"

Darcy: [Tearfully] "Lisa..." [Sniffles while pointing to Lisa] "...said... she didn't want to be my friend anymore!" [Cries]

[Miss Shrinivas hugs Darcy and sternly looks at Lisa, who looks just as upset.]

Ms. Shrinivas: "Darcy, why don't you go get Rafo and meet me in my reading chair?"

[Darcy nods and leaves to get Rafo.]

Ms. Shrinivas: "Lisa, why did you say that to Darcy?"

Lisa: "Look, Miss S, I understand that friendship is an academic requirement, but to be honest, I just don't see the point of it."

Ms. Shrinivas: "Perhaps, you don't, but I'm afraid until you do, I can't give you that A in Social Skills. Now, I'd like you to go sit in timeout and think about how you treated Darcy."

[Lisa dreadfully obeys.]


[Timeout Stool.]

Jackson: "You know, you kind of deserve this. I mean, you were being selfish earlier."

Lisa: "And I'm starting to see that now." [Sighs; despondent] "Well, there goes my perfect academic record. All because I was being nothing short of selfish. What am I gonna tell the other beings on the interplanetary council?" [Gasps upon realizing something] "Now, I might not even make the council because of this! I might have to be an-" [Her pupils shrink] "....alternate!" [Becomes really sad]

Darcy: "Lisa?" [Lisa and Jackson look to her] "I thought you might like this." [Gives Lisa a cookie]

Lisa: [Surprised] "W-Why are you giving this to me?"

Darcy: "You looked sad. I wanted to make you feel better."

Lisa: "But why would you want to make me feel better?"

Darcy: "Because that's what friends do for each other."

Lisa: [Realizes] "'Because that's what friends do for each other'. But... I hurt your feelings because I wanted to end our friendship."

Darcy: "I know, but... I always saw how lonely you looked. I couldn't just see you like that anymore. I wanna be by your side."

[Lisa thinks back to before she befriended Darcy, when she always glanced at her classmates rather than mingle with them.]

Lisa: "Would you excuse me for just one moment?" [Speaks into her recorder] "Research epiphany: I have discovered the point of having friends. Not to check off an academic requirement, or to impress a bunch of aliens, but because..." [Looks at Darcy] "...friends make your life better." [Darcy smiles at what Lisa said.] "Thank you, Darcy." [Breaks the cookie in half and gives Darcy her half] "Care to join me... 'cookie twin'?" [An elated Darcy sits next to her on the Timeout Stool, and the two enjoy their cookie.]

Jackson: [Approaches Miss Shrinivas] "I think Lisa might be getting that A in Social Skills after all, Miss Shrinivas."

Ms. Shrinivas: "Are you sure, Jackson?" [Jackson points to Lisa and Darcy getting back together]

[Miss Shrinivas witnesses the special bond between the two.]

Jackson: "Is that proof enough?"

Ms. Shrinivas: "I'd have to say 'Yes'. Give me a moment." [Leaves and writes on her clipboard]

Lisa: "Hey, you wanna come over after school and play with my CAT scan machine?" [Darcy looks at her, confused] "And... my pet cat, Cliff."

Darcy: "We have a kitty too!" [Hugs Lisa] "CAT TWINS!"

[Lisa smiles at her new friend.]

Chapter 52: Abuse Of Shower (No Laughing Matter)

Summary:

The siblings are getting fed up with Luan and her comedic ways, and Luna is especially not having a good day.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

As you are undoubtedly aware, Luan has an unhealthy habit of screwing with her siblings.

A case in point...

[One morning in the kitchen, Lincoln comes in wearing his pajamas, yawning while Luan pours a glass of fruit juice.]

Luan: "Hey, Lincoln. Want some punch?"

Lincoln: "Sure!"

[Luan takes out an extendable boxing glove and punches her brother with it, sending him flying and screaming through the kitchen, and laughs at his expense.]

Luan: "Psych! If that joke knocked you out, don't miss my performance in the Junior Comedian's Contest this Saturday at the Chortle Portal." [Holds up a flyer for the contest and gives it to Lincoln.] "It's sure to generate a lot of..." [Grabs Lincoln's hand and shocks him with a joy buzzer in her hand as she pulls him up.] "...buzz!" [Laughs and runs off]

And that's just the breakfast.

The appetizer was given out when...

[Lori and Leni are putting on their makeup in the bathroom. Lori with a mascara and Leni with a lipstick. Luan barges in, making them ruin their faces.]

Luan: "Did you guys hear that the lipstick and the eyeliner got into a fight? Don't worry. They'll makeup!" [Laughs and nudges Leni] "Get it?"

[Lori and Leni sigh as Luan gives them a flyer.]

Luan: "Come see me perform in the Junior Comedian's Contest this Saturday. It'll definitely leave you feeling..." [flushes the toilet] "...flushed!"

[Luna screams from the toilet flushing because the water became hot.]

Luna: "Seriously, Luan?!"

Luan: "Sorry, sissy. Just wanted to invite my favorite sister in the world to what I want to do this Saturday."

[Luan gives her immediate older sister a flyer, much to her annoyance.]

Personally, appetizers are more appealing to me than the bigger dishes for lunch...

[Lisa is busy working on some chemicals, only for Luan to barge in.]

Luan: "Hey, Lisa, what's 3.14159?"

Lisa: "Pfft. Don't waste my time. That's pi."

Luan: "Did you say 'pie'? Okay!" [Pelts Lisa with one and laughs] "Whoops! My hand slipped! But don't worry. I'll be serving up a big slice of comedy at the Chortle Portal, Saturday night." [Gives Lisa a flyer]

[Lisa wipes her glasses' lenses with the flyer.]

...dinner...

[Lynn and Lucy's room.]

Luan: [Knocking on Lucy's coffin] "Knock-knock!" [Quickly puts on a vampire outfit]

Lucy: [From inside] "Who's there?"

Luan: "Ivan."

Lucy: "Ivan who?"

Luan: [Opens the coffin as Lucy hissed; Transylvanian accent.] "Ivan to suck your blood!" [Nibbles her sister's head... before spitting out a hair] "Ew." [Notices the Edwin bust] "Ooh! I know!" [Grabs it] "Let's try this again! This time, I'll use Edwin as a mask." 

Lucy: "Please don't touch Edwin." [Takes Edwin back and closes her coffin.]

Luan: "Oh, sorry. I didn't mean to be a..." [Transylvanian accent] "...pain in the neck!" [Laughs; normal tone] "Hey, come see my act at the Chortle Portal." [Puts the flyer inside the coffin] "I promise it won't bite!" [Laughs]

[As she leaves, she places a whoopee cushion on Lucy's desk, where Lynn arrives with her football and sits down and falls for the trick.]

Luan: "Gas what, immediate little sister? You're invited too!" [Gives Lynn a flyer]

...and dessert.

[Lola and Lana's room. Lola is having a tea party with her dolls.]

Lola: "Thank you all for coming to my tea party. Who would like a finger sandwich?"' [offers them]

[Mister Coconuts suddenly appears on the tray.]

Mr. Coconuts: "SURPRISE!" [Lola screams and falls over] "Finger sandwich, you say? I was hoping for toe-fu! Har har! Get it, toots?"

[Lola gets annoyed as Luan gives her a flyer.]

Luan: "Don't be a dummy. Come to my show." [Gives more to Lola's dolls and leaves.]


Then, things took a different turn.

[Later that day, the parents return with groceries. They then notice Jackson hanging upside down on the front yard's tree, meditating.]

Rita: [Smirks] "Is this how vigilantes meditate before going on runs?"

Jackson: "Actually, I'm meditating for when I have to face Luan." [Climbs down] "After hearing about this Chortle Portal thingy, I just had to go to the McBride's House and meditate so that I don't give her any attitude."

Lynn Sr: "Smart move, bud. Mind helping us with the groceries?"

Jackson: "Sure." [Grabs some bags] 

[In the living room, the other siblings are talking about what Luan did to them earlier as Jackson and the parents enter. Lily is seen chewing on the table, prompting Jackson to put his bags down and pull her away.]

Jackson: "That's not chocolate, Lily."

Rita: "What happened to you kids?"

Kids: "Luan."

Lincoln: "I got punched by her extendable boxing glove!"

Luna: "I got flushed when I was showering!"

Lisa: "I got pie'd in the face."

Lola: [Unimpressed] "I got jumpscared by Mister Coconuts! Toe-fu? Really?"

[Enter Lana with an egg yolk and a flyer on her head, sighing.]

Lincoln: "Let me guess. Luan?"

Lana: "Ugh. She said she had a 'yolk' that would 'crack me up'. PS: It didn't."

[Luan is coming downstairs with Mister Coconuts and hears what they're saying.]

Lynn: "I can't wait for her Chortle Portal thing to be over." [While bouncing her basketball] "She's been driving us nuts ever since it was announced!"

Lola: [Getting a manicure from Leni] "Tell me about it! It's not even funny! It's just obnoxious!"

Leni: "She's so annoying!"

Lincoln: "I wish she would just stop!"

Lola: "Yeah!"

Leni: "Totes!"

Lori: "Seriously!"

Lana: "I know! It's not cool!"

Lynn Sr: "Okay, take it easy, kids."

Jackson: "Look, the three of us know that Luan can be... over the top and such, but even so, I suggest we be patient with her."

Lola: "Oh? And since when did her 'archnemesis' suddenly become her defender?"

Jackson: "Luan and I actually learned about the Chortle Portal beforehand." [The kids are surprised by this] "And so, I chose to spend the following days at Clyde's house and meditate before facing her antics head-on."

Lincoln: "You two knew about this and didn't tell us?!"

Jackson: "I thought it would probably annoy you if we told-"

Lincoln: "If you told us sooner, we would've prepared for her nonsense! And now, she won't stop until Saturday!"

[Upon hearing this, Luan becomes depressed, closes Mister Coconuts' eyes, and walks back upstairs.]

Luan: [To herself] "Maybe, they're right. I should probably stop."


In hindsight, I should've said something instead of heading over to Clyde's house.

As the Chortle Portal thing closed in, things got weird.

[The next day, same setup as yesterday with Lincoln and Luan.]

Lincoln: [Notices Luan pouring fruit punch and flinches.] "Oh, boy. Is that punch juice?"

Luan: "Yep. Want some?"

Lincoln: [Holding a skillet] "Not this time!" [He holds it up for protection, but to his surprise, Luan just pours a glass and gives him some.] "Oh." [Luan walks off] "Thanks?" [Takes a sip. Enter Jackson.]

Jackson: "Luan, do you mind if we..." [Notices her behavior] "Are you okay?" [She doesn't answer]

Worse still for Luna, what happened to her the other day happened twice.

Just... not by Luan this time.

[Luan goes to the bathroom to see Lori and Leni doing what they did yesterday.]

Luan: "Hey, guys, do you know what happened to my hairbrush?"

Lori: [Sarcastically] "I don't know, Luan. What did happen to your hairbrush?"

Luan: "Oh. Never mind. There it is." [Takes it and leaves, much to the befuddlement of her older sisters.] "I just wanna get ready for my date with Benny next week."

Luna: [Pops her head out of the shower.] "That was totally weird, dudes. Focusing more on Benny than the Chortle Portal this Saturday?"

Leni: "I know. She didn't even do this." [Flushes the toilet, making Luna scream from the hot water once again.]

Lori: "Leni."

Leni: "Sorry. I forgot."

[Lisa and Lily's room]

Lisa: [Finishing a math equation] "Chyeah! I solved it! I do not know why Pythagoras couldn't hack this one. It's a piece of cake."

Luan: [Enters] "Did you just say piece of cake?"

Lisa: [Nervous] "Oh, boy. Here comes the dessert projectile!" [Puts on a gas mask for protection.]

Luan: [Looking at the equation] "'Cause it looks really hard to me. Congratulations." [Shakes Lisa's hand and leaves]

Lisa: [Baffled] "Felicitations instead of frosting? I don't understand." [Peeks her head out as Jackson arrives]

Jackson: "Luan?" [She still doesn't answer]

Lisa: "What's gotten into her?"

Jackson: "I don't know. We should probably keep an eye on her."

[Jackson and Lisa observe Luan as she goes to Lucy and Lynn's room.]

Luan: [Knocking] "Knock-knock."

Lucy & Lynn: "Ugh." [Sarcastic] "Who's there?"

Luan: "Me. I need to borrow a dollar." [Lucy is confused]

Lynn: [Expecting a punchline] "Me. I need to borrow a dollar... who... Okay, that's just weird. Is this another way of screwing with us?"

Luan: [Annoyed] "Fine. If you're not gonna help me, I'll just go ask Lola." [Leaves]

[Lucy and Lynn look at each other, shocked. Lola is having another tea party in her room. Enter Luan.]

Luan: "Hey, Lola, can I borrow a dollar?"

Lola: [Thinking it's a pun] "Oh, heh-heh. I get it. Doll-ar." [Points to her doll] "Very funny." [Awkwardly realizes] "Oh. You... actually want a dollar."

Luan: "Are you gonna pass me one, or do I have to ask the only other-"

Lola: "Okay, okay! Relax!" [Unzips her teddy bear, gets out her cash stash, and gives Luan a dollar.]

Luan: "Thanks." [Leaves]

Lola: "Sheesh. Just lighten up already."

Luan: "I don't think I ever will." [Lola is confused by that]

Jackson: "Luan, can you just listen to me for-"

Luan: "Jackson, could you PLEASE let me hear myself think?! I got so much on my mind today, and I DON'T WANT TO BE DISTURBED!" [Goes back into her room and slams the door]

Jackson: "So, this is what it's like to be on the receiving end, huh?"

Lisa: "Not as satisfying."


[The other siblings are in the kitchen having a snack.]

Lola: "Okay, you guys, Luan's been acting really weird. She just asked me for money but didn't make any joke or pun about it."

Lana: [Jokingly] "Oh? She didn't want any cheddar? Or lettuce? Or bread?" [Pulls out one part of her sandwich on each word in the form of a pun, and Lola shakes her head.] "Whoa. That is weird."

Lisa: "Come to think of it, she missed the perfect opportunity to cake me. So, Jackson and I observed her."

Lincoln: "And?"

Lisa: "Well, we didn't get much... other than Jackson being on the receiving end of the yelling for once."

Lucy: "She knocked on my coffin just to ask for a dollar as well."

Leni: "Maybe, we should see if she's okay."

Lincoln: [Relieved] "Or... maybe, we should just be grateful for the break. I say we celebrate."

Lisa: "Agreed. We can finally enjoy pie without having it propelled into our faces." [Opens the fridge and takes out a pie] "Let's seize this opportunity!"

[The others cheer]


[Later, Lincoln is dragging a garbage bag.]

Lincoln: "Trash call! I'm coming in!" [Enters Luan and Luna's room, only to find the waste bin filled with familiar flyers] "What the...?" [Goes to Luan, who's reading on her bed.] "Oh. Luan, you accidentally put your flyers in the trash."

Luan: "No accident. I'm not entering the contest. In fact, I'm out of the comedy game."

Lincoln: [Puts down Luan's book, shocked] "What? Why would you give up the thing you love most?"

Luan: "Because I heard what you all said about me the other day."

Lincoln: [Realizes] "Oh, right. L-Look. We didn't mean that stuff. We were just venting. See, you've been so in our faces lately. I'm sure it's just because you're getting ready for your show. Jackson even-"

Luan: [Carrying all her props] "You don't have to make excuses, Lincoln. I get it. I'm not funny. I'm annoying. In fact, while you've got that trash bag..." [Tosses her notebook in it] "Joke notebook, trash."

Lincoln: "No, Luan, you are funny!"

Luan: "Can't hear ya." [Tosses her gag glasses in the trash] "Funny nose and glasses, trash."

Lincoln: "We didn't mean-"

Luan: "I don't care." [Tossing her whoopee cushions] "Whoopee cushions, trash. It's okay, Lincoln. You did me a favor. If I'm annoying to my own family, think how annoying I'd be to an audience full of strangers. I try to put on a performance, but there comes a time when something that's meant to be funny ends up devolving into a nuisance when it's used over and over." [She kisses Mister Coconuts] "Goodbye, old friend." [Drops him in the trash bag.]

Lincoln: [Flabbergasted] "Wha?"

Luan: "Thanks for taking out the trash." [Pushes him out of her room and closes the door.]

Lincoln: "Luan, I really-"

Luan: [Annoyed] "I already said my piece, Lincoln! Now, GO AWAY!" [Starts to cry]

Jackson: [Shows up] "Convinced?"

Lincoln: "What should we do to fix it?"

Jackson: "Figure it out." [Leaves] "I'm not gonna help this time."

[In the kitchen, the other sisters are enjoying the pie.]

Lincoln: "Guys, put down the pie."

Lola: [Frantically tosses her slice out the window.] "Why? Is it going to explode?"

Lincoln: "No, and it never will again. Luan heard everything we said about her, and now she's giving up comedy!"

Sisters: "What?!"

Lori: "Jackson isn't bothering to help her?"

Lincoln: "He wants us to make up for it. If we don't, Luan will never be the same."

Leni: "Wow. Then, her show at the Chortle Portal is gonna be really bad."

Lincoln: [Shakes Leni] "No, she's not doing the Chortle Portal! She's forfeiting that too!"

[The sisters gasp]

Lola: "But that was a big deal for her! She wrote about it in her diary!" [All of them turn to and glare at her as she realizes her slip of the tongue.] "Probably!"

Lori: "We have to convince her to do the show!"

Lana: "We've got until tomorrow night. We can come up with something."

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "Already did. Guys, huddle up."

[They all huddle]

Chapter 53: No Spoilers

Summary:

Knowing Leni's history of spoiling surprises, the children decide not to tell her about their mother's upcoming party. Meanwhile, Jackson, while also concerned about his ex spoiling everything, is more concerned about introducing the Loud House to some friends of his.

Notes:

I'll probably need a break after getting backlash from one of my chapters.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Someone is watching Leni on the sofa with Cliff, who is blinking Morse Code at her, through a looking glass.]

Leni: [Gasps at Cliff's blinking] "OMGosh! What does that mean?"

[It's revealed that Lincoln is viewing them through a periscope. He retracts it and heads into Lori and Leni's room, where Jackson, the other sisters, and their dad are gathered.]

Lincoln: "Okay, Leni should be occupied for a while. I told her she can communicate with Cliff by blinking."

Lori: [Bangs her shoe like a gavel] "I call this meeting to order!" [Jackson starts recording the meeting]

Luna: "Is the recording necessary?"

Jackson: "Leni never goes after my camera. She respects my privacy."

Lincoln: [To the recording] "We've tried throwing a few surprise parties in this family, but it's always gone wrong. And we all know why. Or should I say who?"

[Lisa sets up her own tablet.]

Lisa: "'Or should we say who?', Lincoln. Observe." [Presses "Play" on a video]

[Flashback to one surprise party. Lynn and Jackson are watching from the front door's window and get down.]

Lynn: "Okay, she's coming. Everyone hide."

[Lincoln, Luna, Luan, Lucy, Lana, Lola, and Lisa hide, and Lily covers her eyes. Leni is outside with a party hat and a present, and Lori walks up to the door.]

Lori: "Leni, what are you doing?"

Leni: "Shh! I'm hiding for your surprise party."

[Everyone inside groans at the spoiler, while Lori gives off a dissatisfied look. Flashback to another ruined surprise with Lisa looking angry and holding something.]

Lisa: "Siblings, I am perplexed as to why I have just received an invitation to my own surprise birthday party."

Leni: "Oh! I sent that. I wanted to make sure you'd be there."

[Lori and Jackson shut her up, but the others groan disappointingly anyway. Switch to another flashback with Leni talking to Luna and holding dresses.]

Leni: "Luna, should I wear the pink or blue dress to your surprise party?"

Luna: [Upset] "Dude!"

Leni: [Clueless] "What?"

[Enter Luan and Jackson wearing two yellow and brown striped party hats.]

Luan: "I pink you just blue the surprise!" [Laughs] "Get it?" [Jackson gives an annoyed growl, causing Luan to take it seriously] "I-I mean... But seriously, you ruined it."

[End flashbacks, which are all from the video on Lisa's tablet.]

Luan: "Way to kill the joy in that last one." [Luna elbows her] "Ow!"

Lisa: [Pauses the video] "All surprises in that video were ruined by one common denominator."

Jackson: "Yeah. The clueless Leni." [Lori reapplies her shoe]

Lincoln: "Well, this year, we want to throw a surprise party for Mom. Which means, as much as we love her, we have to keep Leni out of it."

Luan: "Any comments or arguments, Jackson?"

Jackson: "None."

Luan: "Just checking."

Lori: [Showing a card of her cleaning up] "Okay, guys, let me break it down for you: I'll do the cleaning." [Switches to a card of Lola and Lynn with treats] "Lola and Lynn are on food." [Switches to a card of Lucy and Lana with balloons and streamers] "Lana and Lucy will do the decorations." [Switches to a card with Luna and Luan performing, and Lisa with a list] "Luan and Luna will handle entertainment. Lisa will be in charge of the guest list." [Switches to a card of their parents leaving the house] "And Dad will get Mom out of the house until everything is ready."

Lincoln: "What about me and Jax? What's our job?"

Lori: "You boys have the most important job of all." [Switches to a card of Leni with a caption that says "Just make the boys do it".] "You have to keep Leni distracted till Mom comes home. If she's coming our way, just yell a code word."

Jackson: "Any suggestions?"

Lori: [Ponders] "Uh... Let's make it 'daffodil"."

Lincoln: "Uh, can it be something cooler? Like "serpent", or "quasar", or-"

Jackson: "Better than nothing." [Gazes at the card's caption] "Could you at least make Lincoln do it alone?"

Lori: "Why?"

Jackson: "Well, I thought I should be helping Lisa with the guests. 'Cause there are 3 guests in particular that I want to-"

[Leni comes in and the others scream in surprise, as does Leni.]

Leni: "Is this how we're saying hello now? I like it! Don't mind me. Just getting my polish." [Grabs her polish as the others give disappointed looks to one another] "Cliff blinked that he wants me to do his nails. Oh, by the way, while I have you guys, it's Mom's birthday today! I was thinking we should throw her one of our famous Loud Family surprise parties. If everyone agrees, I'll go tell her right now!"

Lori: "Uh, actually, I don't think Mom wants a party this year. Let's just keep it low-key."

[Everyone else agrees.]

Lynn Sr: "Yeah."

Jackson: "Totes."

Sisters: "Definitely. Low-key."

Lincoln: "Uh, hey, Leni, while you're here, I have some urgent fashion questions for you."

[While Lincoln has Leni distracted, the rest of their family sneaks out of the room.]

Leni: "Lincoln, all fashion questions are urgent."

Lori: [Closes the door] "You sure you want to help Lisa with the guests and not Lincoln with Leni?"

Jackson: "It's just 3 guys, Lore. And Linc's got it in the bag. Besides, Len's not going out, LS and Rita are.

Lynn Sr: [Shrugs] "He's got a point. I don't think Leni's going anywhere today. She's usually busy in her room."

Lori: [Sighs] "Okay, but just those 3 guys. And don't alert my mother either. If she catches you out of the house-"

Jackson: "I'll make something up."


[Downstairs, Jackson and the other sisters see their parents leaving.]

Lynn Sr: [Acting] "Okay, kids, we're leaving now! I'm taking your mother shopping because I love to shop!" [Soes out the door, winks to them, and closes the door] "Just like my second child."

Lucy: "We should stop including Dad in the surprise party planning too. He gets stressed every time we're surprising Mom."

Jackson: [Opens the door] "Okay. LS is taking Rita out for a shopping outing, while I..." [Steps out] "...will be helping Lis with bringing the guests to this party, including 3 extras of my own choosing." [Tries to leave]

Luan: "One question." [Jackson stops] "This... trio that you want to bring. What are they like?"

Jackson: [Turns to Luan] "Let's just say we're '4 of a kind'." [Leaves]

Luan: "'4 of a kind'?"

Luna: "Well, Jax does stuff on the internet, he loves music, and he does those... 'vigilante runs' of his. So, I guess that means he's not the only one in Royal Woods."

Luan: [Starts to get excited] "So, there could be 4 Jacksons?! COOL!"


[Back in Lori and Leni's room, Leni gets out a plaid fabric.]

Leni: "And this is plaid."

Lincoln: "So, um... is there a difference between plaid and checkers?"

Leni: "Huge difference! But to really help you understand, I should go get some samples from downstairs."

Lincoln: [Blocks the door so she can't get out.] "No! I mean, I have a more important question. Is it ever okay to wear jorts?"

Leni: [Shocked] "OMGosh, Lincoln! We need to go back to square one."

[Lincoln sighs relieved. Leni grabs him and puts him on the bed.]

Leni: "I need to hydrate before we start." [Leaves the room]

Lincoln: [Panicking] "TULIP! I MEAN, DAISY! The heck was that word?"

[Lucy and Lana are doing their decorations when they notice Leni.]

Lucy: [Panicking] "Ah!"

[They get their decorations out of sight, and one of Lana's balloons whizzes around letting out its air.]

Leni: [Thinking she tooted while blushing] "Uh, sorry, guys. Must've been something I ate." [Goes to the kitchen]

[In the kitchen, Lola is frosting the cake, and Lynn is pouring hot sauce on a sandwich. Enter Leni.]

Leni: "Hey, guys!"

[The two sisters yelp. Lynn slaps her sandwich away, and Lola sits on her cake.]

Leni: "Oh, right. I forgot our new greeting." [Screams]

Lynn: [She and Lola go deadpanned] "I think Jax was right. You do scream like a bird."

Leni: "Do I?" [Lynn and Lola nod] "Huh." [Shrugs and gets a glass of water while Charles is eating the sandwich; stops with inspiration] "Ooh, Lola, your cake chair just gave me an idea. Even if we're not throwing Mom a party, maybe we should make her favorite cake."

Lynn: "You heard what Lori said. We're keeping it low-key."

[Enter Lincoln, sweating and still panicking, startling Lynn and Lola.]

Lincoln: "DAFFODIL!" [breathes heavily]

[Lynn and Lola roll their eyes, knowing he said the code word too late, while Leni walks away.]

Leni: [Misinterpreting] "You're not ready for floral prints, Lincoln."

Lynn: "How could you forget?!"

Lincoln: "Sorry. If Jackson were with me, he would've made me remember."

Lola: "Speaking of Jackson, I wonder how he's doing."

[Cut to the neighborhood, where Jackson takes a deep breath upon approaching a house in particular.]

Jackson: "Okay. Buddy #1." [Knocks on the door]

[The door opens; though the person opening it is not shown onscreen. However, the voice has a New Zealand accent of sorts.]

???: "Oh. Hey, Jax."

Jackson: "Hey, man."


[Back in Lori and Leni's room.]

Leni: "Well, that covers everything!"

[Her whole room is filled with different design fabrics.]

Lincoln: "Literally."

Leni: "I'm gonna go gossip with Cliff."

Lincoln: "Wait!" [Blocks the door] "Uh, hey, you're always looking for a dress model. Well..." [Grins nervously] "...I'm your guy."

[Leni gasps in delight. Later, she's now working on a new outfit with Lincoln as said model.]

Lincoln: [Disgruntled] "My sisters and Jackson owe me big time."

Leni: "What was that?"

Lincoln: "Uh, I said, I think we need to redo the hemline." [Grins nervously again]

Leni: "Speaking of Jax, where is he? He could've saved you from this."

Lincoln: "He just went out for a walk."


[Luna and Luan are getting their props for the show and close their door loudly.]

Lori: [From the bathroom in a cleaning outfit] "Keep it down, guys. Leni will hear."

[Luna and Luan nod and start tiptoeing down the hallway, but Luan's joke teeth fall out, and Luna trips over them, making her yelp and land with a thud, causing her to drop her instruments, which all make a loud crashing sound.]

Luan: [Apologetically] "I'm so sorry, sissy!"

Luna: [Gets up] "It's fine, baby sis. I just hope Leni didn't hear that."

[Cut to Lori and Leni's room.]

Leni: [Having heard the commotion] "What was that?"

Lincoln: "Nothing! I didn't hear Luna drop her cymbals!" [Realizes what he said] "I mean, uhh..." [He sees Leni heading for the door, and flails his arms while following her] "DAFFODIL! DAFFODIL!"

[Luan and Luna hide their props and stand casually as Leni comes by. Lincoln rushes ahead of Leni and joins Luna and Luan. He turns around while on his feet.]

Lincoln: "Luna, you gotta-" [He slips on Luna's drum and falls down the stairs to Luna and Luan's horror. They wince as Lincoln hits the stairs. Lincoln lands with Walt flying around his head like a cartoon bird; dazed.] "Daffodil."

Luna: "Missed one."

[Lucy and Lana get rid of their decorations and run over to Lincoln, along with Lisa. Lana and Lisa help him get back up.]

Lisa: "Lincoln, you need to get your proverbial act together."

Lucy: "Yeah. We'll never get this done if we have to keep starting over."

[Leni comes down the stairs with Lori right behind her.]

Leni: "Are you okay, Lincoln? If you wanna jump down the stairs, I have just the thing: Parachute pants!" [Notices something and flicks it off Lana's hat] "Oh, Lana, those popped balloons on your hat just gave me an idea! I know we're not having a party, but shouldn't we at least do a little decorating for Mom's birthday?"

Lisa: "To repeat, keeping it low-key."

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "But you know what we could use? A great card! Maybe, one with a camel, in a space suit. Uh, that's also scratch-and-sniff. And that also says "Happy birthday from your 11 kids"."

Leni: "Adorbs! But where would I find one?"

Lincoln: "The Hazeltucky Party Outlet!"

Leni: "Hmm. That's, like, three bus rides away. But it's for Mom, and she's totes worth it. Bye!" [Leaves]

Lana: [Locks her brother into a playful noogie] "Nice thinking, big brother!"

Lucy: "Can someone help me with the streamers?"

[Leni comes back, and the others gasp. Lori grabs Lucy - holding the bag of streamers - and tosses her to the other side of the room.]

Lucy: "Ah!" [Crashes offscreen] "Ow."

Leni: "I forgot my shoes!" [Looks down and sees she's already wearing them] "Oh, wait. No, I didn't. Silly me 'Kay, bye!" [Leaves again]

[Everyone sighs relieved]

Lori: "Okay. We lost some valuable time, but we can still do this. Everyone back to work!"

Lincoln: [Heads back up] "You owe me by the way." [This annoys his sisters] "Same with Jackson!"

Lisa: [Pulls out her radio] "Speaking of Jackson, where is he?"

Lori: "You're the one in charge of the guests."

Lisa: "No, I'm in charge of the guest list. Jackson's in charge of gathering them."

[Cut to outside, where Jackson and his offscreen friend are looking around at the neighborhood's local park, just as Lisa calls in.]

Lisa: [Over the radio] "Jackson, where are you?"

???: "Is that one of your housemates?"

Jackson: "Yeah, it's Lisa." [Grabs and uses his radio] "Hey, don't worry about me, Lis. I've already got one of my selected guests, and we're currently looking for the second."

Lisa: "Well, you better hurry. There's still a bunch of other guests on the list."

Jackson: "I know." [Hangs up]

???: "Wait. What are you up to?"

Jackson: "I'll tell you once we get all four of us together. For now, let's just find-" [Spots someone blurred out in the distance]

???: [Spots the same person] "Is that him?"

Jackson: "Yep. That's our guy."


[Lana and Lucy resume decorating and Lana comes across a problem. She checks inside the bag beside her.]

Lana: "Dang it. I'm out of balloons. Ooh, I know! My emergency stash of ABC gum!"

[She drops the bag and pulls a piece of gum from under the banister, chews it, and blows a bubble to act as a balloon. Lucy runs out of streamers and uses some of Lana's emergency toilet paper from her pocket to act as a substitute. Lana walks away with the toilet roll attached to her. In the kitchen, Lynn is making another sandwich and dumps a jar of jalapenos on it. She takes a taste, but she gets her face red and feels steam coming out of her ears in the process, making her scream and thud.]

Lynn: [Normally] "Still not hot enough." [She pours more Tabasco sauce on it]

[On the other side of the table, Lola takes a taste of her cake and suddenly gets a serious sugar rush. She chucks the jar of sweets as she jumps off her seat and runs around the kitchen, wailing like crazy, with Lynn watching her.]

Lola: [Normally] "Mm... Still not sweet enough." [She pours a sack of sugar onto the cake]

Lynn: [Awkwardly] "Okay."

[Luna and Luan come down the stairs and approach Lisa.]

Luan: "Any news on Jax?"

Lisa: "I'm calling him now." [Uses her radio] "Jackson, are you there?"

[Cut to outside the Royal Woods Police Department, where Jackson and his two offscreen friends are waiting.]

Jackson: [Using his radio] "What's up, Lis?"

Lisa: [Over the radio] "Have you found your third friend yet?"

Jackson: "Sorta. He's inside the police department, visiting his uncle."

Luna: [Over the radio] "Don't tell us his uncle has a criminal record."

Jackson: "No, his uncle's a detective. A very popular one, actually." [Someone steps out] "Oh, here he comes."

[Cut back to the Loud House.]

Lisa: "Better make it a quick grab. I'll need the four of you to go collect the people on the guest list."

Jackson: [Over the radio] "Just text us a picture."

Luan: [Pulls out her phone] "Way ahead of you, Jax."


[Later, the living room is fully decorated, and the team has finished with their plans. They are waiting for the guests when the doorbell rings. Lisa walks to the front door.]

Lisa: "The guests have arrived." [Opens the door]

[Enter Flip eating a bag of chips and sucking each one of his fingers like a slob.]

Flip: "How do! Flip has a policy of never showing up empty-handed. So, here!" [Hands Lisa his so-called "gift": A milk carton with a smelly green wisp and flies flying around it.]

Lisa: [Sarcastically deadpan] "Expired milk? Gee, how thoughtful."

Flip: "You're welcome." [Belches] "Eh, where's the grub?"

[Mister Grouse also enters.]

Mr. Grouse: "Eh, someone turn on the boob tube." [He sits down next to Lana and turns on the TV] "Ooh, color. Fancy. I'll take it."

[Enter Doctor Feinstein.]

Dr. Feinstein: "Lisa."

Lisa: "Doctor Feinstein! Greetings."

[Dr. Feinstein tips his hat to her and gives her a toothbrush, to her surprise. Lucy walks over to Lisa.]

Lucy: "How in the world did you come up with this abysmal guest list?"

Lisa: "According to my algorithm, the people Mother encounters most are: Her employer, Doctor Feinstein; our cantankerous neighbor, Mister Grouse; and the owner of our local convenience store, Flip."

Lucy: "Just because she 'encounters' them doesn't mean she likes them."

Lisa: "Well, just because she uses toilet paper doesn't mean she'll find it a suitable party decoration."

Lucy: "I ran out of streamers. Can you blame me for-" [Notices something] "Wait. Where's Jackson?" [Lisa notices this too]

Lisa: "Huh. I thought he was with these guys."

Lucy: "Why didn't he just take his car?"

Lana: "Ugh, I told you we should've just stuck with my brown balloons."

Lynn: [Sarcastic] "Yeah, because everyone wants their party to look like Cliff's litter box."

[Luan slides down the banister and appears in the middle.]

Luan: "Hey, guys, I got some great jokes for the party." [Clears throat] "Boy, Mom is so old, her social security number is 1! I would have invited guests for Mom's first birthday party, but they're all extinct!" [The others just give an annoyed look in response, making her realize] "Dang it."

Lori: "I don't think Mom wants to hear jokes about how old she is."

Luna: "Bossman's got a point, dude. Why don't we just stick to my jams for the entertainment?" [Strums her guitar wildly and wails at the top of her lungs, though it makes the others cringe at the loud volume]

Lola: [Unplugs the guitar] "Um, Mom is going to hate that!"

Lincoln: "Yeah. Not the best course of action."

Luna: "Luan made it the only one!"

Lola: "Still, we can't just do this! It'll make her ears bleed!"

Luna: "Right after her teeth fall out from eating your cake!"

[Flip eats a piece of Lynn's sandwich from the buffet table and, due to its extreme spiciness, gets his mouth burned. He screams while his face goes red with steam pouring out of his ears. He tries to cool it down with the expired milk he brought, and spits it out over how gross it is.]

Lincoln: "Lynn, what did you put in that sub? You're going to burn off Mom's taste buds!"

Lynn: "Don't criticize my job when you could barely do yours!"

[They all start arguing until Lori whistles to them.]

Lori: "Guys, stop arguing! You're missing the bigger picture! This party literally stinks."

Lincoln: "You're right."

Lola: "Look at this mess."

[The others, minus an oblivious Lily, murmur in agreement and walk in front of the food table with the three men on the couch behind it.]

Luan: "I don't get it. Where did we go wrong? We've never thrown a bad party before."

Luna: "Are we missing something?"

Mr. Grouse: [Pressing the remote control button] "Yeah! A decent sports package!"

Luna: "Not that!"

Lincoln: [Gasps in realization] "It's Leni! She may spoil all the surprises, but she's the only one who knows how to throw a good party."

Lynn: "Lincoln's right. Leni actually thinks about what people like."

Lori: "We need to call her and get her back here right now." [She dials Leni]

[Over at the Hazeltucky Party Outlet, Leni picks up one of the cards and opens it. But at the same time, her phone rings, making her think of something.]

Leni: [Oblivious to her phone ringing] "Ooh! A musical card!" [Closes it and opens it again at another ringing cue] "Mm. I don't think Mom would be into that." [She puts it back] "I like it though. I should make it my ringtone."

[Back at the house.]

Lori: "She's not answering!"

Lisa: "Let me call Jackson." [Uses her radio] "Jackson, come in!"

[Cut to outside, where Jackson and his three offscreen friends are fixing the car of one of the said friends.]

??? 2: "Dang it, man! Why did we take your car?"

??? 3: "Hey, how was I supposed to know that the engine was wonky?"

???: "Guys, come on, less arguing."

Lisa: [Over the radio] "Jackson, where are you?!"

Jackson: [Uses his radio] "Lisa, why are you yelling?"

Lisa: "Sorry. Where are you? You're not back here. And we're trying to call Leni."

Jackson: "Where is she now?"

Lincoln: [Over the radio] "Hazeltucky Party Outlet."

Jackson: [Checks the map on his phone] "Dang it. Sorry, guys. My friends and I can't make it. We're having car trouble right now, and we're miles away from said outlet."

[Cut back to the house.]

Lisa: [Sighs] "Never mind then. We'll handle it ourselves." [Hangs up] "If anything, they're even further away."

Lincoln: "We have to go get her!"

[The kids go to get Leni, leaving the three men behind. Lisa appears and talks to the guests.]

Lisa: "Sorry, gentlemen. The soiree has concluded."

[Mister Grouse and Doctor Feinstein get up to leave, but they stop as Flip speaks.]

Flip: "Hold up there, Four-Eyes! Flip also has a policy of never leaving a party empty-handed!" [He brings out a sack and collects all the food, tipping the glass bowl of pink liquid over.] "Hee, hee, hee! Okay, let's go. Come on, move it or lose it."

[They leave; though Doctor Feinstein leaves annoyed, while Mister Grouse is concerned. Cut back to the quartet.]

Jackson: [Turns to the others] "Hey, are you guys done yet?"

???: "Not yet!" [Someone's phone rings]

??? 2: "Is that yours?"

??? 3: "No, my battery's dead."

Jackson: [Checks his phone and is surprised] "Oh, my goodness. It's Leni." [Answers] "Len?"

Leni: [Over the phone] "Hey, Jax! I've got an idea for my mom's birthday. Could you come over to Hazeltucky Party Outlet?"

Jackson: "I'd love to, but I'm having car trouble at the moment. And I'm miles away from the outlet."

Leni: "Oh, okay. Uh... Let's meet up at the house then. I'll tell you more over there."

Jackson: "Alright." [Hangs up and leaves on foot] "Meet me at the house guys! Leni and I have a big surprise for ya!"

???: "Could you at least text us the address?"

Jackson: "I will!"


[It's nighttime, and the kids return without Leni, showing miserable looks. Lincoln grabs the door handle.]

Lincoln: "I guess we really blew it. We couldn't find Leni, we couldn't get to Jackson, and now, we can't give Mom a decent-"

[He opens the front door. As he steps in and turns out the light, a couple of familiar faces greet him.]

Leni: "SURPRISE!"

Jackson: "Did ya miss us?"

[Leni has a present, decorations are everywhere, cheesy brass music is playing in the background, and guests include Auth Ruth, Albert, Pam, and two other women.]

Leni: "Oh. It's you guys. Hurry up and hide. Mom will be home any minute."

Lori: "Leni, what's going on?"

Leni: [Guilty] "Don't be mad. I know you wanted to go low-key, but I found all this great stuff at the store, and I decided maybe we should go high-key anyway. Doesn't Mom totally deserve it?" [Puts the present down and holds up the card Lincoln requested] "Plus, I found that card you wanted me to get. It is totes cute. And it's a scratch and sniff too!" [Scratches the camel]

Lola: [Takes the card and gives it a try... only to gag] "Ugh! Camel!"

Lana: "Give me that!" [Does the same, but feels delighted instead] "Ah, camel."

[At that moment, they hear their dad outside.]

Lynn Sr: [Acting] "I guess I'll put my key in and open the front door now!"

Leni: [Gasps in horror] "Mom's here!"

[Everyone gets into a hiding spot. The parents come in and the guests burst out.]

Kids & Guests: "SURPRISE!!!"

Rita: [Gasps with joy] "Oh, my goodness!"

Leni: "Happy birthday, Mom!"

[She and Jackson walk over to her and hug her.]

Rita: "Oh, kids, you've really outdone yourselves. Look at these decorations! You remembered violet is my favorite color." [Smells something] "And do I smell Pad Thai?"

Leni: "Yep. And German chocolate cake for dessert."

Rita: "Thank you so much, kids. This is the perfect party."

Lincoln: "Actually, you should thank Leni. We tried to do this without her, but it was a disaster."

Leni: [Confused] "What do you mean, you tried to do it without me?"

Lincoln: "Uh... yeah. We're sorry, Leni. We were afraid you'd spoil the surprise. We didn't realize you're the only one of us thoughtful enough to make a party really special."

Lori: "In fact, from now on, how would you like to be our official party planner?"

Leni: [Pauses and thinks, before clapping excitedly] "Yay! Thanks, you guys." [To her father] "You hear that, Dad? I'm planning your surprise party next! But don't worry, I'll send you an invitation."

[Everyone else in the room facepalms from Leni's big spoiler, while Jackson just gives a lighthearted laugh. Just then, the doorbell rings, much to everyone's confusion.]

Albert: "Did you invite someone over, Jackson?"

Jackson: [Remembers] "Oh, right. I wanted to introduce you guys to some friends of mine." [Opens the front door]

Luan: "Friends?" [Approaches Jackson and sees three other boys around Jackson's age]

???: [Notices Luan] "Oh, hello." [Luan waves timidly]

??? 2: "What's your name?"

Luan: "I-I'm Luan."

??? 3: "Oh. So, you're that jokester that Jackson was talking about." [Luan blushes at that statement]

Jackson: "Luan, these are three of my friends outside the Loud House. Caleb Kendrick, John Slater, and Corey Martel." [To the three boys] "Wanna come in?" [The three nod and come in for the party]

[The End.]

Notes:

I told you there's more than just one OC.

Chapter 54: Caleb Kendrick

Summary:

Who is Caleb Kendrick?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Caleb Kendrick is the second original Loud House character that I made. He is the only non-American character that I made, as I intended for him to be a New Zealander.

 

Description: Blackish-brown hair; light skin; white t-shirt; black jacket; blue jeans; black and white sneakers; gray flat cap; same height as Lori; around the same age as Lori or Leni; New Zealander accent.

 

Personality: Like Jackson, Caleb is more or less a mixture of some of the Loud kids. Like Lincoln, he's a good-hearted, nerdy, and well-meaning person, who is always looking for fun, and thinking about the well-being of others. Like Lori, he's also moody yet just as responsible, though his moody behavior is much worse compared to others; because of this, he gets more annoyed with Luan's unnecessary humor. Like Luna, he's into music. Like Lucy, he's into anything taboo, though it's not as much as Lucy.

 

Caleb was born in New Zealand, but he and his family moved to the US due to "family problems". Unlike Jackson, he has a healthy relationship with his parents, but he has trouble with other relatives in his family, namely his "big, bad" cousin, Carson Kendrick. By the time he reached high school, he, Jackson, and two other students dropped out after freshman year, but they turned it around when they took online courses. During this time, Jackson met Leni, and the two started dating; however, despite supporting Jackson and Leni dating, he and the others hardly ever talked to her, even after Jackson decided to move into the Loud House. It became more difficult sometime after Jackson moved in when he and Leni broke up without warning and for reasons unknown, though he turned this around by becoming an internet personality. He and the others also learned about Jackson's bonding with Luna due to their shared love for music, which is also something they shared. Because of Jackson's time on the internet, he is able to learn about some of the crimes that occur at night. In response, whenever nighttime arrives, he takes to the streets to apprehend every criminal he comes across like a vigilante; occasionally, he would work in the daytime if the situation dictated. Only a selection of Royal Woods' residents knows about this secret, including Caleb, who wishes to join alongside Jackson. It wasn't until Rita Loud's birthday that he and his two other friends finally met the Loud Family; because of this, he's able to bond with Lucy due to their shared love for dark stuff and is always supportive when it comes to her interacting with Rocky Spokes.

Notes:

Voice Actor: Steven Kelly (Arthur Kirkland)

Chapter 55: John Slater

Summary:

Who is John Slater?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

John Slater is the third original Loud House character that I made. He is the only character to not be born in Royal Woods; instead, he was born in Great Lakes City.

 

Description: Light brown hair; light skin; mint green t-shirt; black jacket; dark gray jeans; black sneakers; same height as Lori; around the same age as Lori or Leni.

 

Personality: Like Jackson, John is more or less a mixture of some of the Loud kids. Like Lincoln, he's a good-hearted, nerdy, and well-meaning person, who is always looking for fun, and thinking about the well-being of others. Like Luna, he's into music. Like Luan, he's into humor, but as much as Luan; because of this, he knows when it's a bad time for humor.

 

John was born in Great Lakes City, but he and his family moved to Royal Woods as his father, who works as a therapist, wanted to set up shop there. Unlike Jackson and Caleb, he has a healthy relationship with his family as a whole. By the time he reached high school, he, Jackson, Caleb, and one other student dropped out after freshman year, but they turned it around when they took online courses. During this time, Jackson met Leni, and the two started dating; however, despite supporting Jackson and Leni dating, he and the others hardly ever talked to her, even after Jackson decided to move into the Loud House. It became more difficult sometime after Jackson moved in when he and Leni broke up without warning and for reasons unknown, though he turned this around by becoming an internet personality. He and the others also learned about Jackson's bonding with Luna due to their shared love for music, which is also something they shared. Because of Jackson's time on the internet, he is able to learn about some of the crimes that occur at night. In response, whenever nighttime arrives, he takes to the streets to apprehend every criminal he comes across like a vigilante; occasionally, he would work in the daytime if the situation dictated. Only a selection of Royal Woods' residents knows about this secret, including John, who wishes to join alongside Jackson. It wasn't until Rita Loud's birthday that he and his two other friends finally met the Loud Family; because of this, he's able to bond with Luan due to their shared love for humor (though, unlike Luan, he knows when to not use humor in certain situations) and is always supportive when it comes to her interacting with Benny Stein. Aside from Luan, he also has a bond with the twins, Lana and Lola, since all three of them love to play "The Floor Is Lava".

Notes:

Voice Actor: Freddy Horvath (The guy who sings the end credits song)

Chapter 56: Corey Martel

Summary:

Who is Corey Martel?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Corey Martel is the fourth original Loud House character that I made. 

 

Description: Reddish-brown hair; light skin; red t-shirt; black jacket; blue jeans; white sneakers; black fedora with a white ribbon; same height as Lori; around the same age as Lori or Leni.

 

Personality: Like Jackson, Corey is more or less a mixture of some of the Loud kids. Like Lincoln, he's a good-hearted, nerdy, and well-meaning person, who is always looking for fun, and thinking about the well-being of others. Like Luna, he's into music. Like Lisa, he's clever at times. His only downside is that he's soft-spoken and hardly talks to anyone.

 

Corey was born in Royal Woods after his father, a US Army Master Sergeant, came back from military service. Unlike Jackson and Caleb, he has a healthy relationship with his family as a whole, namely his uncle, Roderick Martel, a detective of the Royal Woods Police Department. By the time he reached high school, he, Jackson, Caleb, and John had dropped out after freshman year, but they turned it around when they took online courses. During this time, Jackson met Leni, and the two started dating; however, despite supporting Jackson and Leni dating, he and the others hardly ever talked to her, even after Jackson decided to move into the Loud House. It became more difficult sometime after Jackson moved in when he and Leni broke up without warning and for reasons unknown, though he turned this around by becoming an internet personality. He and the others also learned about Jackson's bonding with Luna due to their shared love for music, which is also something they shared. Because of Jackson's time on the internet, he is able to learn about some of the crimes that occur at night. In response, whenever nighttime arrives, he takes to the streets to apprehend every criminal he comes across like a vigilante; occasionally, he would work in the daytime if the situation dictated. Only a selection of Royal Woods' residents knows about this secret, including Corey, who wishes to join alongside Jackson. It wasn't until Rita Loud's birthday that he and his two other friends finally met the Loud Family; because of this, he's able to bond with Lisa; her robot companion, Todd; and her best friend, Darcy Helmandollar. Aside from Lisa and Darcy, he also has a bond with the twins, Lana and Lola, and Lily, who always cheer him up when he's feeling down.

Notes:

Voice Actor: Eric Vale (Alfred F Jones)

Chapter 57: Luce-n Up (Tricked)

Summary:

Lucy gets picky when it comes to Halloween.

Chapter Text

[The episode begins in the daytime. The Loud House is covered in Halloween decorations, and the entrance of a corn maze sits next to it. Offscreen, a fridge door opens, and a scream is heard, as bats fly out of the house and towards the screen, darkening the picture. Zoom out to a close-up of Lynn Senior screaming in horror after seeing a fake severed head with fake blood in the fridge. Just then, Jackson comes in, recording a vlog video.]

Jackson: "Why are you screaming?" [Notices the head] "Oh, that's why."

Lynn Sr: "I hate Halloween, Jackson!"

[He exits the kitchen. A moment later, Lucy enters, walking towards the fridge and picking up the head.]

Lucy: [Smiles] "I don't know about Dad, but I love Halloween."

Head: "Bleh".

[She and Jackson exit.]


[The dining room. In counterclockwise order, Luan is seen fashioning a sign reading "HAUNTED CORN MAZE" in red-stained corn cobs; Leni is hanging black curtains; John, Luna, Lincoln, Lana, Lola, and Lynn Junior are carving pumpkins; Lisa, Caleb, and Corey are making fake blood in a bucket; Lily is playing with pumpkin innards; and Charles is resting against a corn cob. The camera pans left as Lucy and Jackson enter.]

Lucy: "Excellent fake blood, Lisa. Add some molasses for better consistency."

Lisa: "Understood."

Caleb: [Checks a molasses bottle] "Hm. This bottle's running low soon."

Lucy: "There should be a new one in the cabinet."

Corey: "I'll get it." [Heads to the kitchen to do so]

Lynn: "Hey, Luce! Check out our pumpkins! Whaddya think?"

[Each of them turns their jack-o-lanterns around, showing each gruesome carved face.]

Lucy: [Examines each pumpkin] "Hmm." [Points to a spot on Lynn's pumpkin] "More blood here, Lynn."

Lynn: "Okay." [Grabs some red paint] "I'll have to use this until the fake blood is ready."

Lucy: [Motions around Lola's pumpkin] "Few more gashes on this one."

Lola: "Okay." [Grabs her carving knife and gets to work]

Lucy: [Flicks out a tooth on Lana's pumpkin] "Knock out a tooth. If you're going for a zombie-styled look, then you shouldn't have that much."

Lana: "Did I really have that much?" [Lucy nods as she checks the pumpkin's face.]

Lincoln: "Well, I went for something more akin to Fallout. I used a rotten pumpkin for good measure."

Lucy: [Points to the scabs on Lincoln's pumpkin] "If you're going for something more science fiction than a standard zombie, add some more ooze to those scabs."

Lincoln: "Green paint, please." [Lana passes a brush and a bucket of light green paint]

Lucy: [Pats Luna's pumpkin] "Dampen the head wounds."

Luna: "Okay." [Grabs some red paint as John shows his pumpkin]

John: "Uh... I was going for a 'stitched eyes and mouth' look, but... I seem to be missing a component."

Lucy: [Examines it] "Hmm. Add some blood on the mouth and eyes, and I think we got something."

Luna: "Halloween's kinda crazy with a spooky little girl like you!"

Leni: "Totes! I'm so glad Mom finally let you do your haunted corn maze!"

Lucy: "As am I. I've been waiting my whole life to do this. Not to mention my past lives." [She walks offscreen to Luan, who has just finished her sign.] "Fantastic sign work, Luan. Just the right mixture of corn and gore."

Luan: "Ah, shucks! It's just something I cob-bled up together from a kernel of an idea!" [Dances a little, laughing] "Oh, yes! A triple! Eat your hearts, Major League Baseball!"

[Lucy and the others groan as a jack-o-lantern is thrown onto Luan's head.]

Luan: [Through pumpkin] "I expect more support from my pump-kin!" [Laughs as the jack-o-lantern's grin grew wider.] "Get it?" [The pumpkin suddenly falls apart] "Oh. Oops."

Boys: "You're cleaning that."

Luan: "You clean it!"

Caleb: "You dropped it!"

Corey: [In the kitchen] "Guys! Please! I'm trying to grab the molasses bottle!"

Lucy: [Facepalms] "Sigh." [Turns to the others, as Lincoln joins up with Jackson.] "Thanks for all your hard work, guys. This is gonna be the best Halloween ever. I'm so excited."

[Her face shows a little change in the emotion.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Trust me." [Points to Lucy] "She's excited."

[Static is heard]

Corey: [Enters] "Is that yours, Caleb?"

Caleb: [Checks his radio] "No, mine's off."

John: "My battery's dead."

Corey: "Same with mine."

Jackson: "I left mine upstairs."

Lincoln: "It's mine, guys."

Clyde: [Through the radio] "Jack-O-Lincoln! Do you copy?"

[The static goes off again as Lincoln fishes out his walkie-talkie, turning away from Lucy.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Speaking of the best Halloween ever, Clyde, Jax, and I have some pretty big plans too. Originally, it was meant to be the three of us, but with the introduction of Caleb, John, and Corey, I just had to introduce them to Clyde." [To Clyde] "I copy, McBride of Frankenstein. Meet you at the rendezvous point in 15. Over."

[A thump is heard offscreen]

Lynn Sr: [Offscreen] "AAAAAH! THERE'S MORE OF THE BODY! I hate Halloween!"

Lucy: "Oh." [Everyone looks at her] "Dad must have found the severed limbs I stored in his closet." [Jackson facepalms]

Chapter 58: The Crying Dame

Summary:

The children give Lily an old singing toy from the attic to help her stop crying, but it quickly drives them crazy.

Chapter Text

[The living room. Lily is crying uncontrollably, and Lisa is wearing a hazmat suit and checking Lily's diaper to see if it's dirty.]

Lisa: "Negative, it's clean."

[Rita and Lynn Senior open the door.]

Rita: "Hey, guys, how's it going?"

Lynn: "Terrible. Lily's been crying for an hour, and we can't figure out why."

Lincoln: "Yeah, we've tried everything to get her to stop." [Pulls up the paperclip board of what could be wrong with her.] "She's not hungry, gassy, or sleepy! She has her blankie and her giraffe!"

Rita: [Picks Lily up, which somehow calms her down] "Well, sometimes, babies just cry randomly without reason." [To Lily] "Oh, it's okay, sweetie."

Lynn Sr: "You guys did plenty of crying when you were babies, trust me." [Realizes] "Except Lucy. After she turned 3 years old, she just... stared at us. She was fine with Lincoln, but when it came to everyone else, she didn't make a noise in front of them."

Rita: [Terrified] "Yeah. That's why we grew her bangs out."

Lucy: "I can still see you."

[The parents quiver with fear.]

Rita: "Anyway, try to have a little patience with Lily, kids. She'll stop crying when she's ready."

Leni: "I guess you're right. We'll just learn to live with it."

Lola: [Scoffs] "Speak for yourself."

Lisa: "Yes, her caterwauling is unbearable."

Jackson: "Well, I called Corey about this, and he gave me a similar theory. He thinks it's a serotonin blockage."

Lana: "Sero... What?"

Lisa: "Serotonin. A neurotransmitting chemical that plays a crucial role in regulating mood, sleep, appetite, and other bodily functionsIt is often referred to as a 'happy chemical' due to its influence on mood and well-being. Low serotonin levels in the brain are linked to depression. If there really is a blockage, then it would explain why Lily is having trouble maintaining her composure."

Luna: "Well, how do we fix that?"

Jackson: "Actually, it's hard to say. Even Corey is having trouble figuring out how."

Luan: "I guess the best thing we could do is find something that'll make Lily so happy that it'll clear up the blockage."

Lincoln: "You're right. We need a plan."

Lori: [Inspired] "I've got it!" [Walks a few steps up]

Lincoln: "Leaving is not a plan!"

Lori: "I'm just grabbing something."

Lana: "It better not involve duct tape."

Lori: [Holds up a photo of herself as a baby with a toy.] "No, it won't. I'm thinking that we should use Fenton The Feel-Better Fox. My favorite toy when I was a baby. He always cheered me up."


[In the attic, while Lily is struggling to maintain her composure, and Jackson and Lisa are examining her, the others are looking for the toy. Lori eventually finds Fenton and pulls him out.]

Lori: "Aha! I found him!" [Gives him to Lily] "Look, Lily. This is Fenton, my childhood friend." [Turns him on]

Fenton: [Moving and singing] "♫Cheer up, baby! Don't you cry! / No more tears! It's cheer-up time! / Laugh with me, and we will be, / Happy, happy, happy!♫"

[As Fenton sings, Lily slowly stops crying and watches the toy dance. She blinks.]

Lily: "Fa-Fa." [Cuddles with it]

Lincoln: "Yes! It worked!"

[Lily giggles and plays it again, and this time, she dances along.]

Fenton: "♫Cheer up, baby! Don't you cry! / No more tears! It's cheer-up time! / Laugh with me, and we will be, / Happy, happy, happy!♫"

[The parents appear in the attic.]

Lynn Sr: "Any ideas yet, Jackson?" [Gasps with horror] "Fenton?!" [To Rita] "I thought you got rid of him!"

Rita: "I thought you did!"

Lynn: "What's the big whoop? We got Lily to stop crying. You're welcome."

Rita: "You don't understand! When Lori was a baby, Fenton drove us so crazy, we almost didn't have any more children!"

Jackson: "Huh?"

Lisa: "Well, you certainly went the other way with that."

Lynn Sr: [Gets earmuffs] "Come on, honey. We'd better go soundproof our room."

Luna: "Dudes, overreact much? It's just a cute little toy."

Rita: [Laughs sarcastically] "It's cute now, but you'll see!" [Losing it] "YOU'LL ALL SEE!"

[The parents don the earmuffs and run off, leaving the kids confused.]

Jackson: "Lori, did you, uh... overuse Fenton in the past?"

Lori: "I... guess. It was 17 years ago. So, I don't remember much."

Lola: "Pfft. They're probably just jealous that we're the ones who got Lily to stop crying."

Lily: [Embraces Fenton] "Fa-Fa."

[An ominous sting plays as the camera zooms in on Fenton, implying that Rita and Lynn Senior weren't lying. Jackson gulps at the sight of Fention.]

Jackson: "I'm gonna head over to Clyde's if you need me." [Leaves] "That toy is suddenly bothering me too."


[Eventually...]

Fenton: "♫Cheer up, baby! Don't you cry! / No more tears! It's cheer-up time! / Laugh with me, and we will be, / Happy, happy, happy!♫"

[Fenton's jingle starts looping. As the song plays, Lincoln looks up his comic upon hearing the jingle.]

Lincoln: "How long is Lily gonna loop that?"

[Meanwhile, Luna can't jam without the song overlapping; Lucy closes her coffin to block out the noise; Luan and Mister Coconuts stare at each other, unimpressed; Leni brushes her hair while her eyes bob in tune with the song; Lola pours too much tea into a teacup due to being stressed out.]

Lola: [Groans] "Why am I suddenly stressed?"

[Lana gets blasted by the bathroom sink while fixing it. In the living room, Becky and Whitney can hear Fenton's singing.]

Whitney: "What's with that tune?"

Lori: "It's my childhood toy. My baby sister couldn't stop crying. So, I gave it to her to keep her happy."

Becky: "Well, you might want to come up with something else for her. Your toy's tune is going to annoy people in the long run." [She and Whitney decide to bail out on Lori.] "We'll wait until you do come up with something."

Lori: [Gets up and follows them] "Wait, you guys! No! What else can I do to help Lily?!"

Whitney: "Figure it out."

Lori: "'Figure it out'?! How do you-"

[She's too late, as her friends have left already, and she sighs in defeat. As the song continues to play, more things begin to happen to the siblings. Lisa is blasted out of her room after squirting too much chemicals into a beaker due to being distracted; Lana, sitting in the shower, places a garbage can over her head in hopes of blocking out the noise; Lynn, while tossing a baseball against the wall, gets hit on the head due to looking away; Lincoln knocks down a house of cards he was making due to the song stressing him out, causing him to growl in frustration; and Lola has her head covered with all of her stuffed dolls, while her eyes twitch.]

[THREE DAYS LATER]

[The kitchen. The song is still playing, and the Loud kids appear to be really tired, while their parents read the newspaper. Enter Jackson.]

Lana: "Oh, good. You're back... after three days."

Lola: [Cranky] "Three nights of torture! Three nights without you around! I cannot lose any more beauty sleep!"

Leni: [Groggily, holding up a lock of blond hair] "I was so tired last night, I fell asleep in the middle of cutting Lori's hair."

Jackson: "Why were you cutting Lori's hair?"

Leni: "She and I figured it would help us think about what else we can do to prevent Lily's uncontrollable crying."

Lori: [Feeling for any cut spots while looking at a handheld mirror] "I felt the snip, but I don't know where it is."

Jackson: [Spots it and grabs the mirror] "That's because it's on the very back of your head." [Tilt the mirror to the side]

Lori: [Shocked] "WHAT?!" [Grabs a frying pan and holds it behind her head] "ARE YOU SURE?!" [Looks at her reflection on both objects and discovers a huge bald spot on the back of her head, making her run away, screaming; her panic makes the frying pan land on Jackson's foot.]

Jackson: "Ow!" [Clutches his foot]

Lincoln: "Mom, Dad, you were right. We admit it. Fenton is destroying our lives." [Gets no response] "Mom? Dad?"

[Their parents are still wearing the earmuffs.]

Luna: "They're still blocking the noise."

Lynn Sr: [Unaware of what Lincoln said; Shouting] "OH! WHEN DID YOU KIDS WAKE UP?"

Luan: [Moves her dad's earmuffs] "A few minutes ago." [Puts them back on]

Lynn Sr: "Okay, just checking."

[They go back to their newspapers and leave.]

Lola: "You guys, I hate to say it, but we have no choice. THE FOX MUST GO! Actually, I didn't hate saying that." [Jackson facepalms]

Jackson: "I should've stayed at Clyde's."

Lynn: "Oh, no-no-no-no-no! You're staying here to help us."


[Lori and Leni's room. The sisters and the boys are having a sibling meeting.]

Lincoln: "Okay, people. We are ready to commence 'Operation Freedom From Fenton The Feel-Better Fox'. Here's a run-down of Lily's daily schedule." [Shows some slides of Lily's activities, now including Fenton.] "Coloring, feeding, bathing, napping, chewing on books. As you can see, she always has Fenton with her. But there is one exception: Diaper Change Time. During this approximately 47-second window, Lily will be separated from Fenton. That's when we strike." [The sisters cheer] "It's a tough mission, and some of you might not come back, but rest assured that your sacrifice will-" [The boys notice that the girls have left]

Jackson: "Th-They ditched us!"

Lincoln: "Hey! I did not say 'fall out'!"

[In Lisa and Lily's room, Lily is still playing with Fenton when Luan picks her up.]

Luan: "Okay, Lily, you know what time it is!"

[She puts Lily on the changing station while Leni and Luna distract her with food and dancing. Luna also starts humming Fenton's jingle as Luan gives the signal to Lisa on her portable camera.]

Lisa: "Okay, Lynn! Go!"

[Lynn skates in quietly and grabs Fenton. She then tosses it to Lincoln, who puts it in a baby stroller that Lucy pushes to the window, dumping Fenton out the window to the twins, who pass it to Lori, who takes Fenton away in Vanzilla, all while the toy keeps singing, before finally stopping.]

Lori: "You used to cheer me up when I was a baby, but now, the memories have come flooding back. I now know why my parents are so superstitious of you." [Kisses him] "Goodbye, Fenton. May your last performance be a memorable one for me and me alone."

[She plays Fenton's tune one last time as she drives up to a dumpster and throws him in. She then waves at him and drives away. Lily's changing is over, and she notices that Fenton is missing.]

Lily: "Fa-Fa?"

Lincoln: "Now, for Phase Two: Operation Keep Lily From Crying Until We Figure Out What's Wrong With Her. Go, go, go!"

[Luan makes a balloon animal for Lily, Lola has a tea party with her, Lana drives her around in the princess car, Lynn plays with a ball with her, Luna drums with her, and Leni blows bubbles with her, but nothing cheers her up as she yawns in boredom.]

Lincoln: "Okay, here's the moment of truth. If Lily can go to sleep without you-know-who, we've done it."

[Lori nods, picks up Lily, and puts her in her crib. Eventually, Lily falls asleep with a smile, and Lori quietly closes the door.]

Lincoln: "Well, team, I'm proud of you all. It was touch-and-go there for a while, but you believed in yourselves, and more importantly, you believed in each other." [The boys notice that the girls have left again.] "Dang it."

Jackson: "Stop ditching us!"


[The next morning]

Lola: [Checks herself] "I finally got some beauty sleep. Oh, yeah! I am back!"

Leni: "I slept so well, I got up early and made Lori these extensions." [Holds up said extensions] "Now, I just need a stapler."

Lori: [Nervously grabs them] "I'll take it from here." [Grins]

[Jackson walks by.]

Jackson: "I'm gonna polish Vanzilla if you need me." [Leaves]

Lincoln: "Okay."

[Luna comes in with Lily.]

Siblings (Minus Luna): [Variously] "Good morning, Lily!"

[Luna puts Lily in her highchair, and the baby looks miserable.]

Leni: "What's wrong, sweetie? You look a little grumpy this morning."

Luna: "She's probably just hungry, dude."

Leni: [Gets Lily's baby food and tries to feed her.] "Open the airplane bay. Here comes the sensitive cargo for the tunnel. It's a flock of nocturnal bats." [Playfully growls]

[Lily quietly takes a bite, and Leni goes for another.]

Leni: "Now, let's try the train. Chugga-Chugga-"

[Lily pushes the spoonful aside and faceplants on the tray of her highchair.]

Lincoln: "Oh. Well, she must not be hungry. Maybe she wants to play." [They try playing with building blocks.] "Lily, wanna help me build a castle?"

[Lily tries to help, but she accidentally knocks over the castle, making them both groan.]

Luan: [Making a balloon animal] "How about I make you a dinosaur?"

[Lily tries to grab it, but she accidentally knocks the balloon away. It pops on the pet cactus, and the eyes float over Lucy's bangs before popping.]

Jackson: [Amused] "Heh."

Lucy: "Don't start."

Lana: [With a cushion] "I know, Lily. Let's build a fort." [While the others build a fort, Lily crawls away. The fort is finished.] "Okay, Lily, come on in. But no pooping." [Beat] "Lily? Lily?"

[The others pop out and see Lily looking at the photo of baby Lori with Fenton]

Lily: "Lo-Lo. Fa-Fa." [Tears up]

Leni: "OMGosh, you guys, that's why she's been so sad this morning. She misses Fenton."

Lincoln: "We didn't make her forget about Fenton. We just kept her from crying." [The sisters guiltily grunt.] "Guys, I know we've been loving the peace and quiet ever since yesterday, but it's not worth it if our baby sister is sad."

Lola: "I hate to say it, but we have to get that fox back. I really did hate saying that." [She then suddenly remembers, and a flashback shows what Jackson said days ago.]

Jackson: "Well, I called Corey about this, and he gave me a similar theory. He thinks it's a serotonin blockage." [End flashback]

Lola: "Then again, there is that 'serotonin blockage' that Jax and Corey were talking about."

Leni: [Thinks of something] "What if Lily is aware of that?" [The other siblings are confused.] "Think about it. Lily is probably aware of her serotonin problem. Maybe that's why she kept repeating Fenton's tune over and over. She was working on that 'blockage'."

Siblings: [Understanding] "Oh!"

Lori: "I get it. She wasn't finished with unclogging that blockage, and our plan only ended up stopping her work."

Lola: "Does this mean we've been losing our minds over nothing?"

Lincoln: "Only one way to find out." [Grabs Lisa's radio] "Jax, if you're done polishing Vanzilla, start her up."

Jackson: [Over the radio] "Why?"


[The kids later arrive at the dumpster that Lori threw Fenton in.]

Lana: [having searched] "Sorry, guys. No Fenton. This thing is empty. But I did find a girlfriend for Bitey." [Holds up a vicious feral rat.]

Luan: "Shoot. The garbage truck must have already come."

Lincoln: "To the dump!"

[They drive to the dump and arrive.]

Lori: "This place is literally huge. How are we ever going to find a little toy in all this trash?"

[Suddenly, Fenton's song starts playing.]

Lincoln: "That's how! Follow that annoying song!"

[They find Fenton's voice and see him about to be compacted.]

Jackson: "Uh-oh."

Lori: "FENTON!!"

Loud Kids: "NO!!!"

[Unfortunately, they're too late, as the crane dumps Fenton through the compactor. His song goes bonkers as he winds down and breaks.]

Lori: [Heartbroken] "F... Fenton?" [She tries to reach out as the compacted toy suddenly sparks]

Jackson: "Oh, jeez. It's gonna catch on fire!" [Grabs Lori and pulls her away as the compacted toy spontaneously combusts and disintegrates.]

Loud Kids (Minus Lori): "Dang it."

Jackson: "We're too late."


[The kids are driving home, remorseful for what happened.]

Lynn: "We're officially the worst siblings ever."

Leni: "Poor Lily. She'll probably grow up super gloomy, dress in black, and listen to sad music all the time."

Lucy: [Liking the sound of that] "We can only hope." [Jackson conks her head] "Ow."

[Luna suddenly starts humming Fenton's song.]

Lola: "Ugh! Stop singing that!"

Luna: "Sorry, dude. It's stuck in my head. Say what you want about that fox, but his tune has a wicked hook."

Lori: "It's kinda stuck in my head too. I mean, it was my childhood toy."

Lucy: "Mine too."

Lisa: "It's also rebounding in my cerebellum."

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "Wait. You guys! Maybe there is a way to give Fenton back to Lily and fix her serotonin problem." [To Jackson] "Jax, drop us off and go grab Corey."


[Back home, the kids bring Lily to a familiar face, which is Lincoln dressed as Fenton.]

Lily: [Surprised] "Lincoln?! Fa-Fa?!"

[She crawls to him and presses his foot. Luna sees it and secretly sings Fenton's song while playing her guitar. Lincoln dances like Fenton as she sings.]

Luna: "♫Cheer up, baby! Don't you cry! / No more tears! It's cheer-up time! / Laugh with me, and we will be, / Happy, happy, happy!♫"

Lily: [Ecstatic] "Fa-Fa!" [Hugs Lincoln and presses his foot again] "Fa-Fa Lincoln! Fa-Fa Lincoln! Fa-Fa Lincoln!"

Lincoln: [To his sisters] "Well, we might be doing this for the rest of our lives, or until her serotonin problem is fixed, but at least, Lily's happy again."

Lily: [Clapping] "Fa-Fa Lincoln! Fa-Fa Lincoln! Fa-Fa Lincoln!"

Lily's Siblings: "♫Cheer up, baby! Don't you cry! / No more tears! It's cheer-up time! / Laugh with me, and we will be, / Happy, happy, happy!♫"

[As the siblings keep singing Fenton's jingle, Lily notices them and happily dances along. Rita and Lynn Senior come back to the house and shudder as soon as they hear the song. They shakily open the door, see all of their kids under Fenton's spell, don their earmuffs, and bolt out of the house screaming in terror. Jackson and Corey arrive to see them run by.]

Corey: "Uh... Do I even wanna know why they're panicking?"

Jackson: "Just check on Lily's serotonin."

Chapter 59: Anti-Social

Summary:

The kids try to convince their technologically illiterate dad of the wonders of modern technology after he declares war on their electronic devices.

Chapter Text

[The kids are using their phones and tablets when their dad comes in.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey, guys! Papa Loud in the house!" [The kids do not respond.] "So, how was everyone's day?"

Kids: "Fine."

Lynn Sr: "Lori, did you ace that Latin exam?"

Lori: [Bored] "I'm just glad that I did. My teacher was being so picky."

Lynn Sr: "Oh. I feel ya." [Pats her head and turns to Luna] "Hey, Lunes, wanna jam later? Just got the old cowbell tuned."

Luna: "Uh... Give me a moment, Pops. I'm trying to find a good song for us to play."

[Enter Rita on her phone]

Rita: [Sighs] "This is unbelievable!"

Lynn Sr: [Sternly] "Thank you, honey. I couldn't agree-" [Notices] "Oh, wait. You found something for the house."

Rita: "Of course, I did. '10 Unexpected Ways To Re-Tile A Backsplash'? Cuh-lick!" [Clicks on the link.]

[Lynn Senior facepalms and slams the door; the rest of the kids respond this time.]

Leni: "Oh. Hi, Dad. Welcome home. Why the grumpy face?"

Lynn Sr: "Because I've lost my family to those ding-dang electronic devices! We used to do stuff together. Now, I can't even get you to look up when I come in the door. Can't you put those things down once in a while?"

Lori: "But, Dad, we need them. Our lives literally depend on them."

Lynn Sr: "You don't see our housemate depending on them."

[Just then, Jackson comes down the stairs, recording a video.]

Jackson: [To the recording] "What is up, internet? Jackson Delaney, coming at ya. In just a few moments, I'm gonna be off to the mall for a comic book run, and this time, I'm certain that I'm gonna-"

Lynn Sr: "Ahem." [Jackson notices his glare]

Jackson: [Awkwardly] "Uh..." [To the recording] "We're expecting technical difficulties. Be right back." [Pauses the recording and turns back to Lynn Senior] "Uh, hi, LS. What seems to be the problem?"

Lynn Sr: "I'll tell you what the problem is, Jax: Kids today are being too reliant on today's technology. And you just proved my point."

Jackson: "Well, on a bright note, I'm at least using something that isn't so..." [Glares at the others] "...addictive." [The Loud kids smile sheepishly]

Lynn Sr: "I'm still resting my case." [Takes Luan's phone] "Baloney sandwich! They're just little hunks of metal and plastic!" [Tosses it back to Luan, who tries to catch it and falls over.] "And if you don't start spending less time on them, I'm gonna have to cut the internet."

[The kids gasp, Lynn Junior falls over, and their dad goes into his room. Luan gets back up, shaking and whimpering, and Jackson pats her head.]

Luna: "Whoa! Pops is talking crazy! Doesn't he get how croosh these babies are to our lives? He might as well cut off our oxygen supply!"

Lori: "Maybe that's the answer!"

Lucy: "Whoa. That's grim, even for me."

Lori: "No, I mean, the only reason Dad is against our devices is because he doesn't get them. He's technologically illiterate. But what if we could show Dad how much better it could make his life? Then, he'd never do something as ridiculous as..." [Gasps] "...taking away our internet."

Rita: [Offscreen] "I love it!"

Lori: "Thank you. I appreciate your support."

Rita: [Actually referring to something on her phone.] "A new super bright flashlight app? #Download!" [Downloads the app and notices her kids.] "Oh, hey, kids. Where's your dad?" [Jackson facepalms]


[In the kitchen, Lori is feeding Lily while texting, and Lynn Sr. is bringing in some groceries.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay." [Looks at the list] "Gotta tell Lucy her funeral dress is back from the cleaners, gotta let Luna know I can drive her to rehearsal tonight, I need to remind Lola that she can't watch TV till she's finished her homework. All of it." [Sets groceries down and sees Lori.] "Oh. Hi, Lori."

Lori: [Texting] "One sec, Dad."

Lynn Sr: [Exasperated] "Oh, sweetie, we just talked about this. Can you please put that thing away?"

Lori: [Reading the responses she got] "Okay, Lucy says 'Thanks, just in time for the service', Luna says 'Rockin', and Lola sent this." [Shows her and Lola's text conversation]

 

Lori's Text: Dad says do ur HW. Literally.

Lola's Text: 🔥🔥🔥

 

Lynn Sr: [Dumbfounded] "You just took care of my whole to-do list? How did you manage that?"

Lori: [Picks Lily up] "It's called texting. You can literally have a million conversations at once. Could be pretty handy for a guy with 11 kids and a housemate."

Lynn Sr: "Uh, hold on. If, uh... I were going to do a text, how-how would I go about that?"

[Lori gives Lily to her siblings and winks at them, and they give her a thumbs-up in return. She then pushes him into a chair]

Lori: "It's so easy. All you do is type. Where's your phone?"

[Lynn Senior gets his phone out.]

Lynn Sr: "Just so you know, I only use this in case of emergency calls."

Lori: "Well, there are other ways to communicate. Try texting me."

Lynn Sr: [Confused] "Uh... where?"

Lori: "Here." [Presses the icon with a speech bubble, indicating texting, and opens it up as her father starts texting.] "Let's start simple: Just say 'Hi'."

Lynn Sr: [Makes a mistake] "Ooh! Delete! I'm gonna try something else."

[Sometime later, Lynn Senior is still texting, and Lori is now asleep. Lori's phone chimes; she wakes up and answers it.]

Lori: [Reading the text] "'Dear Lori, I hope this message finds you well'." [Scrolls through the rest] "Sorry, Dad, but 'TL; DR'." [Sends the message] "That means 'Too long; didn't read'. And it's the kind of abbrev that makes texting so much fun."

Lynn Sr: "Ooh, let me try." [Tries texting an abbreviation and gives a thumb up] "SGCWTLM. That stands for 'Sounds good. Can't wait to learn more'."

Lori: "Uh... Sure, we'll work on it."


[Later, Lynn Senior is rushing to the bathroom.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, why couldn't I resist all those Flippee samples? Dang it, Flip." [Sees his kids waiting for their turns.]

Luna: "Back of the line, Pops. Occupied."

Lynn Sr: "Dah!" [Gets in line]

Lincoln: [On his tablet] "Hey, Dad, want something to keep your mind off the wait?"

Lynn Sr.: "Aw, no thanks. This is what I've been trying to tell you kids. I can just keep myself distracted with the old bean."

Lincoln: "Okay, but Leni's in there trying a new hair color. Could be a while."

Lisa: "Then again, our housemate is in there with her. So, he might speed things up."

Leni: [Screams in horror] "Totes not a redhead!"

Jackson: "Okay! Okay! Let's start over."

Leni: "Starting over."

Lisa: "Or not."

Lynn Sr: [Annoyed] "Oh, fine. Whaddya got?"

Lincoln: [Showing his dad a game] "Raging River Racers. You have to paddle down a rushing river trying to escape a giant gushing wave."

Lynn Sr: [Desperately banging his fist on the floor while Lana takes the device.] "Gah, not helping."

Lola: [Walking with Lana and pushing Lincoln out of the way.] "Step aside, Lincoln. We have a game Daddy will actually like."

Lana: [Shows the game] "Presenting Jolly Hollow."

Lola: "You build a pretty brick house and show it off to your friends."

Lynn Sr: [Takes the device] "Ooh, I think I'll build one that has more than one bathroom. A proper house for the fam."

[The kids smile, and Leni pops out smiling as well, though Jackson just watches on, unamused. Later...]

Lincoln: [Comes out of the bathroom] "Your turn, Dad."

Lynn Sr: [Too busy with the game] "Lisa can go. I'm busy upgrading my wallpaper. All of a sudden, I don't need the bathroom anymore. I guess focusing on this made the urge go away."

[Lisa goes in, the other kids smile, and the twins take a bow.]


[Leni comes down the stairs and meets Lynn Senior, who is on the couch looking over a photo album.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey, kiddo. I need your opinion on something." [Shows her two photos; one of him eating a burger, and one of him making an awkward face.] "Which of these pictures should I submit for my high school reunion?"

Leni: "Uh... I don't know about either. Are there any others?"

Lynn Sr: [Checks the album] "Not... really. I hardly have anything decent."

Leni: "So, what's Plan B?"

Lynn Sr: "I don't have a Plan B. These are the best I could find."

Leni: "Don't worry. I totes got this." [Takes a picture of him and does something with it.] "Perf!"

Lynn Sr.: "Whoa! What magic is that?"

Leni: "The magic of picture filters." [Shows the picture of him now filtered as a hunky football player] "This one's called 'Glory Days'."

Lynn Sr: [Amazed] "I look good! Can I borrow your phone so I can show this to Kotaro?"

Leni: "Or you can post it on 'SwiftyPic'. It's an app that lets you share pictures with your friends and family."

Lynn Sr: [Excited] "Shut up!"

Leni: [Giggles] "I know, right?"

[They both giggle with glee.]


[Lynn Sr. and Kotaro are jamming music in the garage; Luna and Luan pop their heads in.]

Kotaro: [Displays goat horns] "We are gonna rock our first show, Lynn! Now, we just need to get the word out. Remember, my cousin said we gotta have 100 people, or we can't book his basement."

Lynn Sr: "Way ahead of you, Kotaro." [Pulls out a wagon of flyers] "I posted 500 of these babies to post around town. Hope your afternoon's free."

[Kotaro grins nervously]

Luna: "Hey, Pops, I know you got a big gig coming up. So, I thought I'd help you get the word out."

Lynn Sr: [Gives Luna some of the flyers.] "Oh, great. You can start putting these up on Oak Street."

Luna: "Uh, no, dude. I made you a band page!" [Luan shows him the page.] "It's like putting up a flyer that everyone with a computer can see!"

Lynn Sr: [Excited] "Shut up!"

Luna: "Right?"

Lynn Sr: [Typing] "We're gonna get hundreds of people to see our show."

Luan: "How about thousands?"

Kotaro: "Well, parking's kinda limited at my cousin's."

Luan: "No. I mean, you can stream the show live for fans around the world."

Lynn Sr: "Whoa. You think you could show us how to stream our concert like that?"

Luna: "Even better. Since Jackson does streaming when he's not doing his vigilante runs, we can have him help set things up."

Lynn Sr: "Deal!"

[Luan and Luna smile at each other.]


[Cut to Lynn Sr. now working with many devices.]

Lynn Sr: "Watching videos, texting emojis, selfie..." [Takes one] "...and post." [Posts] "Nice. Maybe I can livestream my own cooking and post some 'How To' videos."

[The kids have seen it all.]

Lori: [Overjoyed with tears] "I am literally so proud right now."

[They each get a ping on their phones.]

Lincoln: "It's a text from Dad." [Reads it] "'THX 4 showing me the light. Wut U kiddos think about getting FASTER internet? Racecar emoji, celebrate emoji, happy cat emoji'."

[The kids all cheer and hug while their house gets covered in other emojis. Enter Jackson.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, good! You're back from your walk. Listen, Kotaro and I have a big show coming soon, and Lunes and Luan suggested a livestream. You think you can help set things up?"

Jackson: "Uh... I'd love to, but... I'm kinda busy. I'll send you a tutorial video if it helps."

Lynn Sr: "Fair enough."

[Jackson heads upstairs, where he glances at the Loud kids.]

Jackson: "Backfire imminent. I just know it."


[Later, Lynn Sr. is busy texting while Lincoln comes in with a textbook.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Dad, could you help me with my social studies homework?"

Lynn Sr: "Eh, sorry, son. It'll have to wait. It's Throwback Thursday, and I was tasked by some guys I met to post some pics. But I ran out of ideas for posting pictures of myself. So... I opted for you kids."

Lincoln: "Without our consent?"

Lynn Sr: "Those guys were rushing me. And... post!" [Posts them] "There. One less problem to deal with today. Now, I can help."

[Suddenly, Lori screams and comes charging in.]

Lynn Sr: "Or... not."

Lori: [Enraged] "WHAT DID YOU DO?! How could you post a picture from my..." [Gasps] "...awkward stage?"

[She shows a picture of a younger, nerdier version of her.]

Lincoln: "Uh... What year is that?"

Lynn Sr: "Ooh! Five likes already!" [Gasps] "Maybe it'll start trending."

[Lori screams at the thought]

Lynn Sr: "J-Just kidding! Just kidding."

Lincoln: "Don't be embarrassed, Lori. Everyone posts old photos like that. They're harmless." [Lori becomes annoyed]

Lynn Sr.: "And... post." [Posts something]

[Lori gets it]

Lori: [Competitively] "Oh, yeah? Then, maybe you'd like to see Dad's latest post."

[She shows Lincoln one of his old baby photos from when he was potty training, specifically, him standing on the bowl.]

Lincoln: [Horrified] "#PottyChamp? #LinkyMadeAStinky? Oh..." [Faints]

Lynn Sr: "Yeah, I'm getting rid of that." [Deletes it] "There. Not a single repost."

Lori: [Takes a photo of her unconscious brother out of spite.] "So cute! I'll post this next TBT!"

Lynn Sr: "Lori!"


[Dinnertime]

Luna: "Dudes, I'm hungry like the wolf. What's taking Dad so long?"

Luan: "Dad, what's the holdup?"

Lynn Sr: "I'm trying to get the stove on."

[In the kitchen, Lynn Senior is live-streaming a cooking show while trying to activate the stove.]

Lynn Sr: [Succeeds] "There we go." [To the recording] "And hello to my new viewers from Sweden, or should I say, Valkommen, to the Lynn-ternational Cuisine Livestream with Chef Loud. Today, we're making pizza." [Notices the angle the phone's at.] "Oh, wait. They can't see that." [Takes the dough and zooms in.] "Let's try this again. Today, we're making pizza." [Begins tossing]


[Later, everyone else is still waiting at the dinner table, with tired looks on their faces.]

Lynn Sr: [Serving the pizza] "Alright, get ready to feast, fam."

[He sets it down, and the kids are about to reach for a slice, but their dad and their housemate beat them at grabbing one.]

Jackson: "Too slow."

Lynn Sr: "Next idea: Feast your eyes. I'm gonna take photos for SwiftyPic." [Takes a photo] "Better take a few JIC." [Takes another photo] "Ugh! I can't post these! They're totes ug. I'm starting over." [Opens the window and tosses his slice out. The kids shout over each other in alarm.]

Lincoln: "Wouldn't the trash bin be easier?" [Lynn Senior facepalms at this realization]

Lynn Sr: "My bad."


[Lynn Senior is sitting on the couch, still on his devices, albeit grumpily. The rest of his family comes in through the front door.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Dad."

[No response from their dad.]

Leni: "So, how was work today?"

[Still no response, annoying the kids and Rita. They gather around Dad, finally gathering his attention.]

Lynn Sr: "Guys, I'm fine. I just want to think."

Luan: "About what?"

Lynn Sr: "Well, with all of my cooking skills, I've been thinking of opening a restaurant."

Kids: [Intrigued] "Ooh!"

Rita: "Oh, have you now?"

Lynn Sr: "But I don't know how to advertise it, nor do I even know a good spot to set up. That's why I'm looking over these maps of the town."

Lynn: "Why not just look for something in person?"

Lynn Sr: "I decided that I'll go in person once I find a good spot... which might take forever."

Lucy: [Pushes the others away] "Well, don't let us stop you."

Lincoln: "Luce!"

Rita: "Lucy, no pushing."

Jackson: "Lucy!"

[Only Luna and Lori are left.]

Luna: "Uh... Hey, Pop Star. Wanna jam later once you're done searching for the day?"

Lynn Sr.: "I'd love to..." [Luna gets out her guitar.] "...but..."

Luna: "But what?"

Lynn: "I was thinking of giving something to you first, Lunes." [Pulls it out and shows it to Luna] "Behold! An autographed CD, CowBellFan85!"

[Luna growls, and Lori slams the door to get his attention.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, hey, Lori. When did you get home?"

Lori: "I was with the others." [Sighs] "Dad, how about we just put these away for one second?"

[Lynn Senior scowls at her.]

Lori: "Dad-"

Lynn Sr: "I told you, I'm fine! Now, can you just let me look for a dang building to set up a restaurant?"

[Lucy comes back and pulls Lori and Luna away, and Lynn Senior grumpily goes back to searching.]


[Lori & Leni’s room. The kids are having a sibling meeting. Lily is trying to get on Leni's bed.]

Lisa: "Father is out of control, or, to use his inane vernacular, 'OOC'."

Lynn: "He's got his face in those ding-dang devices all day long."

Lana: "Can't he put them down once in a while?"

Lucy: "He doesn't even look up when we come in the door."

Lori: [Realizes] "Uh, guys, is this all reminding you of anyone?"

Lincoln: [Gasps] "Holy moly! We literally turned Dad into us!"

[Leni screams]

Lana: "You're right! So, that's why he was upset with us. It's no fun being ignored by your own family."

Jackson: [Grabs Lily] "You know, I feared this would imminently backfire, but since you were all so focused on showing your old man 'the wonders of modern tech', who was there to talk to?" [Pets Leni]

Lola: [Upset] "How do we get the old Daddy back?"

Leni: "Ask him politely?"

Lori: [Looks at her phone] "I think it's gonna take more drastic measures than that."

[Back to Lynn Senior and his devices.]

Lynn Sr: "Watching videos. Oh, love this filter. Gym bod!" [Takes a filtered selfie] "Nice. How you doin'? Now, to post." [Tries, but fails] "'Not connected to the internet'? What?" [Checks his tablet] "'Not connected'?" [Checks his laptop] "'NOT CONNECTED'?!" [Screams in panic and bangs into everyone's doors.] "HELP! KIDS! KIDS! CAN ANYONE HEAR ME!?" [Enters Lori and Leni's room, where Jackson and Lily are using a flashlight] "Oh, there you guys are. The internet's out." [Kneels over] "I feel weak."

Lori: "It's not out. We had it turned off." [Has a worried look]

Lynn Sr: [Shocked] "What? How could you? You may as well have cut off my oxygen supply!"

Lori: [Snapping] "We had to do it! You're obsessed with your devices."

[Jackson nudges Lana]

Lana: "Which, to be fair, is all our fault."

Leni: "But we totes miss spending time with you."

Lynn Sr: [On the verge of tears] "Kids? I-I had no idea. ISS!" [Awkward beat] "That means 'I'm So Sorry'. All of you."

[They hug]

Lincoln: "It's okay, Dad."

Lori: "So, can we put these away for a while?"

Lynn Sr: [Sniffles] "Sure. No problem." [Hands Lori his phone, but he hesitates to let go. The kids work together on pulling Dad's device, but they fall in a pile instead as he pulls it away from them.] "Ah, I can't! I'm so hooked on these babies I can't live without 'em. They were actually proving to be useful in the house."

Lori: "Don't worry, Dad. We'll all work on this together." [Turns the internet on her phone off.]


[Lincoln and his dad are playing Chess.]

Lynn Sr: [Knocks the timer over; acting.] "Oops! I'll get it." [goes under the table and takes out a phone.]

Lincoln: [Stern] "Dad! No phones! Besides, we don't even have the internet."

Lynn Sr: "Sorry. I just wanted to hold it. And the camera still works, apparently." [Gives his phone to Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "Well, how can you share it without the you-know-what?"


[Now, he and Luna are jamming in the garage when he leans over to Mister Grouse's window and sees him ordering socks online.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, great. Now, there are two adults hooked on the internet."

Luna: [Rings his bell in his ear] "Oops, you did it again. No looking at devices, Dad. Not even Mister Grouse's. And besides, he only uses his in case of emergencies."

Lynn Sr: "But he just got a really good deal on socks."


[Later, he's folding laundry with Lori, and he sees his phone. He tries to reach for it, but he fights the urge, impressing Lori. Later, he's playing tarot cards with Lucy and leaving his phone alone. Then, he plays blocks with Lily and puts a molecule model together with Lisa. He plays Hockey with Lynn Junior, who shoots the puck into his net.]

Lynn Sr: "Ha-ha, nice one, Junior!"

Lynn: "Whoo! Yeah!"

[He's now playing "Duck, Duck, Goose" with the twins.]

Lola: "Duck... duck... duck..." [To her dad] "GOOSE!"

[She runs around as her dad chases her. Then, he's juggling with Luan.]

Lynn Sr: "Huh? Huh?"

[He juggles all the balls and drops them on his head, making them both laugh.]


[Lynn Senior puts his devices away in his closet.]

Lincoln: "Good job, Dad. We're proud of you."

Lynn Sr: [Sighs relieved] "Thanks, kids. It's good to be back. Now, who's hungry?" [The kids raise their hands] "Dinner in five!" [Leaves]

Lisa: "So, now that we cured Father, shall I send word to our internet provider to get the rest of us back online?"

[Beat]

Lori: "Eh, what's the rush? We can wait another day."

[They all smile]

Lynn Sr: "Let's dig in!"

[The kids rush to dinner]

Lynn: "Hey, Dad, how about a hockey rematch after dinner?"

Lola: [Angrily] "Hey, I get Daddy first! I wanna show him my ribbon dance."

Lana: "No, I get him. We got some gutters to clean."

Lynn Sr: "Kids, kids. We can do it all." [Their flashlight goes out] "Uh-oh. Jax, the flashlight's out."

Jackson: [Comes down and examines it] "Bulb's fine, but the battery's dead." [Leaves] "I'm gonna get some new ones."

Chapter 60: Job Therapy (Roadie To Nowhere)

Summary:

Lisa and Jackson talk to Luna about her future.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

I'm not comfortable when it comes to talking about the future... or rather, my future. But when it comes to my housemates, I always show my support for them. Recently, the girls and I helped Lincoln with one such problem.

Now, I have to face helping Luna with a similar one after she had a brief talk with her roadie, Charles "Chunk" Monk.

[Later, back at the Loud House, Luna is lying on her bed, depressed, when Lisa comes in wearing her lab coat and riding some contraption, with Jackson in tow.]

Lisa: "Greetings, third-eldest sister."

Luna: "Hey, second-youngest. To what do I owe your visit?"

Lisa: "Just making the rounds for my weekly DNA cheek swabs." [Luna sighs as she opens her mouth and sticks out her tongue, allowing Lisa to take a DNA sample and place it into a container, but then, she notices that her third-eldest sister seems down.] "I don't typically acknowledge human emotions, but you seem unusually dispirited."

Luna: "You're too young to understand."

Jackson: [Scoffs] "Tell that to the Nobel Committee."

Luna: [Upset] "Respect. Well, I'm worried about my future, dudes. Making it as a rock star seems impossible, but I can't find a fit anywhere else in the music business. I just don't know what to do now."

Jackson: "What? Don't tell us you're giving up on what you love most. Remember what happened with Luan?"

Luna: "Of course, I remember, Jax, but that was only because our venting pressured her. This time, I'm starting to see the downsides of a potential music career."

Lisa: "Hmm, I would advise a practical approach." [Pulls out a chart] "According to national labor statistics, the fastest growing fields are health care, food service, and technology. I suggest you delve into those for the time being."

Luna: [Reassured] "I hear what you're layin' down, sis."

Lisa: [Putting on thick mitts] "Wish me luck. Lola's next, and she's a bit of a biter." [Leaves, while Luna thinks about what she said.]

Chapter 61: Leftover Shenanigans (A Fridge Too Far)

Summary:

Jackson has to put up with the Loud Kids fighting over the leftovers in the fridge.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

The Loud Kids would fight over just about anything. A case in point: Leftovers in the fridge. Bickering and squabbling over food is one thing, but the Loud Kids take things a step further.

[Jackson is cleaning the stove.]

Lincoln: [Enters the kitchen in a zombie-like trance] "I demand... mac 'n' cheese!"

Jackson: [Turns to him] "Regular, or the bites?"

Lincoln: [Drops the act] "Honestly, any one of them would do at this point." [Opens the fridge and grabs a container... only to find 2 mac 'n' cheese bites left, making him upset] "2 bites?! I saved 3!" [Growls]

[The sisters are in the living room when Lincoln and Jackson enter.]

Lincoln: [Angrily] "Alright, which of you vultures swiped one of my mac 'n' cheese bites?! If you guys wanted one so badly, you should've saved some of your own."

Lana: "I'm not saying it was me." [Burps] "But if I did take one, I only did it 'cause Lola ate the rest of Dad's tater-tot bake. I was saving that!"

Lola: "I'm not copping to eating the tater-tot bake, but if I did, it was because Luan ate the last slice of Dad's pie, which I was saving!"

Luan: "Actually, I didn't eat it."

Lola: "Oh, my bad."

Luan: "I smashed it in Lynn's face."

[Lynn nods, confirming it, making Jackson facepalm and Lola growl angrily.]

Lola: "That's even worse! You wasted it!"

Lincoln: "Guys, how do you not see that this is a problem? Our fridge is like the Wild West!"

Jackson: "And like the wild west, it's hunt or be hunted."

Luna: "Or survival of the fittest."

Leni, Lucy, & Lisa: "Mm-hmm."

Lori: "Look, Lincoln. Nobody likes having their leftovers swiped, but we're a big family. You can't expect to protect every little bite of food that you want."

Lincoln: [Thoughtfully] "Oh, can't I?"

Lori: [Annoyed] "No, you can't!"

[Lincoln looks at her in a defeated tone.]

Jackson: [To Lincoln] "If you want to prove us wrong, then be our guest."

[Lincoln's expression goes from defeated to devious upon hearing that.]


[Later, Luan is in the kitchen and looks inside the fridge when a label with Lincoln's face and name on his container catches her attention.]

Luan: "Hmm, I really want one of those mac 'n' cheese bites, but Lincoln's gonna have a conniption. (But then again, watching Lincoln have a conniption is fun.)"

[Luan grabs the container, but it's revealed to be attached to a string, which opens a door on the bottom, causing a watermelon to fall onto Luan's foot.]

Luan: "Owww!" [Clutches her foot in pain.]

Lincoln: [From the doorway with a cringing Jackson] "See? That'll teach her." [Smirks before leaving, while Jackson groans in frustration due to being proven wrong by his roommate]

Luan: [Angrily] "Oh! So, we're protecting our stuff now, huh?" [Shakes her fist] "Fine by me!" [Limps away while turning to Jackson] "Give me some privacy for the next 9 and a half minutes."

Jackson: [Concerned] "Why?"

[Later, Leni looks inside the fridge and gasps excitedly when she sees a wrapped brownie.]

Leni: "(Ooh, one of Dad's yummy brownies.)" [Realizes] "Oh, wait, didn't Luan call this? Well... she won't mind if I just break off a little corner."

[But before Leni can break off a corner, a boxing glove on a wooden arm suddenly pops out of the fridge and punches Leni into Jackson.]

Leni: [In pain] "Oh-ho! OW!"

Luan: [From the window] "The gloves are off now, suckers." [Laughs deviously before disappearing]

Leni: [Growls] "Luan put that there to protect her leftovers?! Well, I can play that game too! Watch and learn, Jackson!"

[Leni slinks away, much to Jackson's concern. Later, Luna attempts to steal another leftover, but when she lifts the lid, a paint bomb explodes, covering the kitchen and Luna in blue paint; somehow, Jackson got lucky as the explosion didn't make it to the doorway. Next, it's Lana's turn, but the drumstick she grabs is hooked up to Vanzilla, which is only noticed by Jackson. As a result, she takes a bite and yells in pain as she is electrocuted. Lori reaches into the fridge but feels something biting her hand. She pulls it out to see the turtle biting it and she runs out of the kitchen, screaming, while Jackson facepalms.]


Lincoln: [Angrily] "That's it! You guys really crossed the line this time!" [Camera zooms out to reveal that Lincoln has been hung upside down by a snare trap and Jackson is trying to get him down]

Luna: [Still covered in blue paint] "I'd say that line was crossed when this happened, brah!"

Lana: [Still burned from her shock] "Or this!"

Luan: [With her leg in a cast] "Or this!"

Lily: [Glowing green because of radiation] "Ga-Ga!"

[Luna, Luan, and Lana look at Lily in shock.]

Jackson: [Exasperated] "Oh, great! Even Lily got affected by all this nonsense!"

Lincoln: "Jackson's right. This is crazy! We can't go on like this! If someone could gently let me down, I think I have an idea."

[Luan cuts the rope with a pair of scissors, causing Lincoln to fall to the floor with a thud.]

Jackson: "Thanks."

Luan: "Anytime, Jax."

Chapter 62: Selfie Improvement

Summary:

When Carol Pingrey's photograph gets more "likes" on social media than Lori's, she tries to one-up her, much to Jackson's dism.

Chapter Text

[Episode begins with Lori and Leni on their phones in the living room.]

Lori: "Ooh. My last post got 100 likes. New record. Look." [Shows picture]

Leni: "So cute. You've really found your best angle."

Lori: "Thanks." [scrolling her phone] "Not to brag, but I kinda feel like I mastered the selfie."

[Enter Jackson.]

Jackson: "Do I dare remind you two of what happened between us and the old man?"

Lori: "Oh, lighten up, Jax. Of course, we remember."

Leni: [Offscreen] "Oh, totes. Your pic almost got as many likes as Carol Pingrey's."

Lori: [Gasps] "What?!" [Drops her phone on her face] "Ow! Carol Pingrey?! I didn't even know she was on this app!"

Leni: "She just joined. Can you believe her first selfie got 101 likes?"

Lori: "Give me that!" [Grabs Leni's phone and sees Carol's first selfie.] "Ugh, typical. Perfect Carol Pingrey has to one-up me in everything I do."

Jackson: "You know, I've heard you and your friends mentioning Carol in passing, but even if I did hear your whole conversations, you don't talk much about her."

Lori: "And for good reason too!"

[Cut to a series of flashbacks of Carol one-upping Lori. The first flashback has a younger Carol receiving a medal award for selling the most Bluebell cookies, while a younger Leni is comforting a despondent, younger Lori.]

Young Leni: "Don't feel bad, Lori. You sold almost as many cookies as Carol."

Young Lori: "But why doesn't it feel like enough?"

[Second flashback to Carol beating Lori out for Homecoming Queen and Leni comforting Lori again.]

Leni: "Oh, don't feel bad, Lori. You got almost as many votes as Carol."

Lori: "It'd probably be a hollow victory anyway. I don't have a king by my side. And Carol doesn't need one. She's always such a lone wolf."

[Third flashback to Carol beating Lori in a golf tournament and Leni cheering for Lori.]

Leni: "Yay, Lori! You got way more points than Carol."

Lori: "Thanks, Leni. But let me explain golf scoring. Again."

[End of flashbacks]

Leni: "I always thought having more points was better."

Lori: "Not in golf, Leni." [Grumbles] "I'm sick of it! I've literally been working for three months to get this many likes on my photos! I am not letting Carol waltz in here and show me up again!" [Slams one foot onto the table, and the background becomes superhero-esque.] "I swear on my senior parking space, my next selfie will get more likes than Carol Pingrey!"

Leni: [From behind] "Yay! Go, Lori!" [Background returns to normal] "Umm, could I have my phone back so I can like Carol's photo? I don't wanna be rude."

[Lori deadpans.]

Lori: "Always the noble one. Jax, I'd like to pull something from Lincoln's playbook if you don't mind. I request an operation name."

Jackson: "Okay. Uh... How about 'Operation Me, My Selfie, & I'?"

Lori: "Ooh. That'll work."


[Scene changes to the bathroom, where Lori is wearing her hair lower and a little extra makeup, while Jackson is placing a candle on the toilet and fixing the flowers next to it. Then, she pulls out her phone and brings up the camera application.]

Lori: "Okay. Got my soft lighting, my flowers... Time for the 'mirror' selfie. Literally a classic."

[Lori prepares for the picture, but the tank lid on the toilet starts shaking.]

Jackson: [Realizes something] "Wait. Isn't Lana in here?"

[Suddenly, Lana and Hops burst out, drenching Lori in toilet water.]

Lana: "And done."

Lori: [Flabbergasted] "Lana! What are you doing?!"

Lana: "Installing a dual flush valve."

Lori: "Get out!"

Lana: [Feeling unappreciated] "I thought you, of all people, would appreciate the pressure-assisted flush."

Lori: "I don't care. Out!" [Lana and Hops leave, and Jackson closes the door behind them, while Lori looks at her phone and her selfie.]

Jackson: "That looks more like a 'toilet water' selfie."

Lori: "Yeah, that's not gonna beat Carol. Delete."

[Scene changes to the backyard where Lori is preparing to take another selfie.]

Lori: "Okay. Got my sun hat, my SPF, and my strawberry lemonade with a little umbrella. Time for the 'fun in the sun' selfie. Always a crowd pleaser."

[Picks up her selfie stick and prepares to take a picture, then there is the sound of a baseball.]

Lynn: [Offscreen] "Loud takes a wicked cut! And..."

Jackson: "LJ. LJ!"

[Ball lands in Lori's lemonade.]

Lori: [Yelps as the splash messes up her hair and eyeliner.] "Dang it, Lynn!"

[Lynn approaches Lori]

Lynn: "I'm the one who should be cheesed. You just robbed me of a double." [Takes her ball back]

Lori: "There are more important things than a double in baseball, Baby Lynn."

Lynn: "Only Jackson can call me that!"

Jackson: [Annoyed with their argument] "Lori, will you just move the chair? That way, you'll be separated from one another."

Lori: "Oh, whatever." [Moves her chair closer to the house.]

Jackson: "See? Much better."

Lori: "Yeah, yeah." [Holds up her selfie rod] "Let's try this again."

Lily: [Comes out the back door] "Poo-poo."

Lori: "I can't change you right now, Lily. Go ask someone else."

Jackson: "I'm not doing it."

Lily: [Angry] "POO-POO!"

[Lily takes off her diaper and throws it at Lori, who screams in horror and accidentally takes a "diaper to the face" selfie.]

Jackson: "You know, you kind of brought that on yourself."

Lori: "Shut up."

[About 40 minutes later, Lori is seen moving her chair to the side of the garage.]

Lori: "40-minute, scalding hot shower. Let's do this again." [Tries to take another photo, only to have dirt land on her face at the last second.] "Gah! Literally?!"

[The scene widens to show Lori angrily looking at Lucy, who is digging a grave.]

Jackson: "Lucy, do you mind?"

Lucy: "Sorry, but I've claimed this area for my cemetery. Just go elsewhere."

[Lori groans in annoyance and steps over the grave Lucy dug, but then, she falls into one next to it, accidentally taking another selfie.]

Lucy: "That was my first attempt, in case you're wondering."

Jackson: "Brilliant. A 'falling into a grave' selfie."

[Lori growls as the scene changes to her closing her bedroom door.]

Lori: "Okay. Doors locked; siblings gone. Perfect conditions for the 'lost in thought' selfie. Mysterious, yet intriguing."

Jackson: "How intriguing are we talkin'?"

Lori: "You'll see." [Prepares to take the photo, but an RC helicopter starts hovering outside her window.]

Jackson: "What the...?"

Lori: [Growls] "ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!" [Pops out the window] "Lincoln, move your dumb toy! You're photo-bombing me!"

Lincoln: [From the front lawn] "Oops, sorry."

[Lincoln fiddles with the remote, and the helicopter accidentally cuts off some of Lori's hair, making Jackson's jaw drop.]

Jackson: "Don't look now."

Lori: "Why?" [Looks at her head, and her eyes go bonkers] "GAH! My hair! And my eyebows!"

Jackson: [Angry] "LINCOLN!"

[Lori is at the mirror, combing her hair vigorously.]

Lori: "I can't take this anymore, Jackson! It's not fair. I'm never going to be able to take a decent picture with my insane siblings everywhere. Lana keeps going into the bathroom; Lynn, Lily, and Lucy have occupied the backyard; Lincoln's photo-bombing me from the front lawn... Gosh, what's next? Luna jamming in the garage? Lisa conducting experiments in the basement? Luan plotting something in the attic? Lola driving her stupid car in the kitchen and the dining room? Heck, I might as well go back into the living room to take a selfie, but undoubtedly, my siblings will interrupt us there too."

Jackson: "Well, if you're thinking about going elsewhere in the neighborhood to take your dang selfie, then you might as well forget it. Any interruptions outside the Loud House could be worse than what your siblings can dish out. The best we can do is ignore your siblings 'cause there's no way for us to stop them from goofing around just so that you can take a selfie to one-up Carol Pingrey."

[Suddenly, an idea dawns over her.]

Lori: "Or is there?"

Jackson: [Facepalms] "I gotta stop putting ideas in your head."


[Scene changes to the backyard where Luan is unicycling on the fence, Lynn and Leni are playing baseball, Lucy is digging graves, Lisa is waiting to study Charles's feces, Lincoln is playing with his helicopter, while Lily is trying to take his remote, Luna is practicing her guitar, and Lola is chasing Lana in her car. Lori comes out the back door.]

Lori: "Hey, guys. Who wants to help me rake leaves? We could really make the yard look nice."

[Lori's siblings stop what they're doing and give Lori blank stares. Lincoln's helicopter drops into Jackson's hand, and they all run inside, telling Lori they don't want to do it.]

Luan: "Sorry, I was just leafing." [Laughs nervously before running off in a panic]

Lori: [To herself] "Do I know my siblings or what?"

Jackson: "Too bad you don't know much about your lone housemate."

Lori: [Sighs exasperatedly] "Son of a military sergeant, only child, high school dropout, online course student, internet personality by day, vigilante by night, the ex-boyfriend of my sweet, naive little roommate... That's not 'much' to you?"

Jackson: "Okay. Did you ever learn why I broke up with Leni?"

[Lincoln peeks his head out.]

Lori: "You said it was to keep her safe after she was... kidnapped."

Lincoln: [Surprised] "Kidnapped?"

Jackson: "Yeah, I thought so."

Lori: "Hey, you kept some details to yourself. You didn't really explain everything, not even to me, Luna, Luan, and even Leni. Like, what happened to the kidnapper?"

Jackson: "I already told you before, I had him taken care of."

Lori: [Sighs] "Whatever. Let's just focus on today."

[Lincoln goes back inside. Scene changes as Lori finishes raking. She tosses the rake into the pile and sets up a tripod for her phone. Her phone rings, and she declines. She then picks up some leaves, and her phone rings again. This time, she answers to what is revealed to be Bobby.]

Bobby: "Hey, Babe."

Lori: "Sorry, Boo-Boo Bear. Our daily 4 o'clock phone chat will have to wait. I need to take the perfect 'leaf jumping' selfie."

Bobby: "That's gonna be kinda hard, babe. Leaves don't jump."

Lori: "Not the leaves, Bobby. Me."

Bobby: "Oh, okay, cool, yeah. Well, I just need someone to talk to. You know I have that dentist appointment I told you about, and I'm kinda nervous."

Lori: "I know. Sorry, Bobby. Can we talk about this later? The light won't be this good forever."

Bobby: "Okay. I guess we'll have to talk after the appointment. Love you."

Lori: "Love you too, Bobby. Bye." [Hangs up] "Okay. Scarf draped, leaves piled, timer set. Here we go. Wheee!" [Jumps into the pile, landing on the rake, which hits her in the face.] "Ow!" [Camera goes off, Lori sees her selfie.]

Jackson: "That is a 'rake to the face' selfie."

Lori: "I know." [She then moves to the tire swing.] "Okay. Forget leaves. Let's do a good old-fashioned 'tire swing' selfie." [Sits on the swing, which is revealed to be full of bees.] "Gah! Bees!" [Camera goes off, Lori sees her selfie.]

Jackson: "A 'running from a swarm of bees' selfie?"

Lori: "I don't even know how it's possible, Jax." [She then moves to the driveway wearing a hooded raincoat.] "Okay. Forget trees. How about a.. 'rainy day' selfie?" [Opens her umbrella and picks up the hose, which doesn't spray any water, much to Lori's frustration.] "Where's my rain?"

Jackson: [Grabs the hose] "Let me check." [Inspects it... only for water to burst out]

Lori: "Uh-oh." [Yells as the hose sprays her in the face, and her camera takes another selfie.]

Jackson: "Now, we've got a 'sprayed in the face' selfie."

[Lori then moves to the backyard with Mister Grouse's tractor, sets up her camera while wearing a farmer's outfit.]

Lori: "Forget rainy days. Let's do a simple 'tractor' selfie. Those are a thing." [To Jackson] "Right?" [Jackson shrugs] "Well, if not, then it pleases me to be the innovator." [Takes the photo, which turns out well.] "Wow, it's actually, literally perfect! And I didn't hurt myself!" [Stands up in triumph over not hurting herself, only to accidentally turn the tractor on in reverse, which gets stuck in one of Lucy's graves, launching Lori into the other one and snapping another 'falling into a grave' selfie.] "Ow."

Jackson: "Now, you hurt yourself... again."

Lori: "Shut up." [Scene changes to Lori lying on the couch covered in ice packs and bandages, looking at her phone.] "100 likes. Thank you, Chaz. 101 likes. Thank you, uh... random person from golf camp. I'm sorry, Jax. I forgot their name. And... YES! 102 likes! Thank you, Aunt Ruth, and in your face, Carol Pingrey!" [Stands up in triumph, but then drops to the floor in pain.] "So sore."


[Scene changes to the kitchen, where Leni is eating a sandwich and looking at her phone. Lori walks in humming.]

Leni: "Cute 'farmer' selfie, Lori."

Lori: "Thanks, Leni."

Leni: "It got as many likes as Carol's first selfie." [Notices something] "Hang on. Carol just posted a similar selfie."

[Lori gasps at this, dropping the milk carton she had been holding.]

Lori: "She did?! Already?! Let me see that!" [Lori grabs Leni's phone and sees that Carol uploaded a "tractor" selfie of her own with a dog in it; the caption even states "I'm gonna try something similar".] "She's copying me now?!" [The 'superhero-esque' background from before returns.] "That rat!"

Leni: [From behind] "I think it's a Corgi."

[Background returns to normal.]

Jackson: "She's referring to Carol." [Leaves]

Leni: "Oh. That's not a nice thing to say about Carol."

Lori: "No, it's a dirty trick. That's why I called her a 'rat'. Putting a cute, lovable animal in her selfie to get more likes than me to prevent being knocked out of 1st Place! Well, guess what, Carol?" [Superhero background] "'Cute, lovable, animals' are my middle name!"

Leni: [From behind] "I thought it was 'Marie'."

[Background returns to normal, and Lori worriedly pets her sweet, naive little sister... before suddenly hugging her.]

Lori: "Oh~. I don't know what life would be like if Jackson didn't rescue you from that monster."

Leni: "Well, you'd still be breathing for the most part."


[Scene changes to the front door where Charles, Walt, Cliff, and Geo are making a run for it, while Lori chases them, trying to make them put sweaters on.]

Lori: "Get back here, you animals! These tiny sweaters are literally the perfect size for you!"

[Offscreen, Lori is heard screaming as her pets attack her, prompting Jackson to run to her aid. Her camera is heard going off.]

Jackson: "Charles! Stop that! Bad dog!"


[Later on, Lori, who already got pummeled by the pets, is outside Lana and Lola's bedroom looking at the photo, which shows the pets beating her up. She sighs and knocks. Lola is at her vanity.]

Lola: "Come in."

Jackson: [To Lori] "I told you Cliff listens to me."

Lori: "Umm, Lola. You're good at photo retouching, right?"

[Lola turns around to face Lori.]

Lola: "I think my work speaks for itself." [Gesturing to numerous photos of herself.] "Let's see what you got." [Lori shows Lola the photo, and Lola looks at it with shock.] "Ooh, this is gonna cost you some serious cupcakes."

[Hits the edit button and changes Lori's 'angry pets' selfie to a 'happy pets' selfie, where the pets are having fun with her. Later, Lola is eating her cupcakes while Lori is looking at her phone.]

Lori: "103 likes. Take that, Carol! And nice work, Lola."

Lola: [Spits out crumbs] "Thank you. Milk, please."


[Scene changes back to the kitchen, where Leni is still eating a sandwich and looking at her phone. Lori walks by towards the fridge.]

Leni: "Cute 'pet' selfie, Lori. It got as many likes as Carol's previous 'farmer' selfie." [Notices something] "What the...?"

Jackson: "What now?"

Leni: "Carol just posted another one. A-A 'coffee shop' selfie."

[Lori gets a look of shock.]

Lori: [Grabs Leni's phone] "What?! How fast is she?!" [Sees Carol's selfie, growls. Bobby calls her again, but Lori declines.] "Not now, Bobby," [Superhero background] "I've got a crisis!"

Leni: [From behind] "Can I help? I wanna help this time!"


[In the kitchen, Lori is decorating the place to look like a coffee shop. She walks up to Lincoln, who is wearing a button-down shirt, a bow tie, and a beanie. She places a false mustache and glasses on him, then pulls out a pair of suspenders, much to Lincoln's shock.]

Lincoln: "Look, I'll play a barista, but I am not wearing suspenders."

Lori: [Annoyed] "This has to look like a real coffee shop. Now do you want a ride to the comic book store later, or not?" [Lincoln sighs, and Lori goes over to Leni and Luan, who are sitting at the table wearing berets.] "Okay. So, now, you guys pretend to laugh at something I've just said."

Luan: "Ooh, was it coffee-related humor?"

Lori: "It doesn't matter, Luan."

Luan: "Maybe you said this: 'Why'd the hipster burn his tongue? He sipped his coffee before it was cool!'." [Laughs] "Get it?"

Jackson: "That was lame."

[Luan growls while Lincoln facepalms. Later, Lori is lying on the couch looking at her 'coffee shop' selfie while Leni is trying to prevent Luan from repeatedly smacking herself with a tennis ball.]

Leni: "Luan, knock it off!"

Luan: "I'm trying to knock my head off."

Leni: "I mean, stop hitting yourself!"

Lori: "Yes! 105 likes." [Notices her brother looking over his outfit] "Lincoln, you can take the suspenders off now."

Lincoln: "Actually, they're kind of working for me."


[Back in the kitchen, Leni is still eating a sandwich and looking at her phone, Lori comes in slightly dispirited.]

Lori: "Leni, please do not tell me that Carol tried to outdo me with a selfie of her sailing, or icing a cake, or swimming with dolphins."

Leni: "Nope, but she did reclaim 1st Place from you just now after getting the most likes ever for her 'picnic' selfie." [Lori gasps at this and looks at Leni's phone to see Carol's selfie.]

Lori: "She finally reclaimed 1st Place?!"

Leni: "Relaxing picnics are totes trending right now."

[Lori suddenly gets an idea, pulls out her phone, and calls Bobby, who appears on a split screen and is very excited to hear from Lori.]

Bobby: "Babe, Oh, I'm so happy you called."

Lori: "Boo-Boo Bear, we literally need to go on a picnic, right now." [Hyperventilates as Bobby speaks.]

Bobby: "Right now? Babe, you know I love picnics, but we live three hours apart. I'm just about to get into my-"

Lori: [Interrupting and becoming annoyed] "Bobby! This is life or death! Meet me at the rest stop by exit 57 at four o'clock, sharp!"

Bobby: [Nervous] "Umm, I think I could make it there by five."

Lori: [Lets out an annoyed sigh] "Fine! I guess picnics will still be trending then, but no later! And wear your red button-down if it's ironed; if not, wear your teal polo." [Shouts] "Please do not mess up my color scheme!"

[Hangs up, Bobby's split screen pans away, revealing Leni with a still look on her face and her hair blown back.]

Lori: [Notices] "Oh, sorry, sis." [Fixes it] "I need you two to come with me for good measure! If these next selfies don't work for me and Bobby, then you can take the lead for us."

Jackson & Leni: "Uh..."


[Along the road, Lori is driving up, parks Vanzilla in the Rest area, angrily steps out with her hair in curlers, takes the picnic stuff out of the back seat, and walks over to a spot to set up. Jackson and Leni then arrive in the former's Mustang.]

Lori: [Exhales] "This should do." [Throws the stuff down and growls] "Where is Bobby?" [Takes out the blanket and yelps when it blows away in the wind, knocking the curlers out of Lori's hair. Lori chases after it, but at the same time, she sees Bobby pull up.] "Boo-Boo Bear." [Having caught the blanket, she excitedly runs over to see Bobby.] "You made it."

Bobby: [Comes out of the car extremely groggy and with swollen cheeks.] "Aw, guys." [Walks over to hug Lori, but he instead plops over Lori's shoulder.]

Lori: [Worried, she grabs Bobby's shoulders and shakes him.] "What did you do to yourself?!" [Drags Bobby over to their spot.] "Uh, good thing I brought scarves."

Leni: [Lays out the blanket] "Maybe we can hide the swelling." [Puts the scarf on Bobby and turns his head.] "Or we could just shoot you from behind?"

Bobby: "Guys, I got my wisdom teeth out. Remember? I told you weeks ago that I was gonna have them removed today."

Lori: [Realizing that, she starts becoming upset] "Oh, my gosh, you did."

Jackson: "Does your family know that you were gonna drive today?"

Bobby: "Yeah, I told them. Mom and Ronnie Anne were worried that I was gonna fall asleep at the wheel; the anesthetic is still in my bloodstream."

Leni: "But you got here just fine."

Bobby: "Miraculously."

Lori: [Drops down next to her boyfriend] "Boo-Boo Bear, I'm so sorry. I've been so selfish. I can't believe you still drove all this way," [Tearing up] "Especially after what you've been through."

Bobby: "Oh, Babe. I would drive to the moon for you."

Lori: [Weeping while hugging Bobby] "Boo-Boo Bear, you know what? Forget about the dumb selfie. Let's just make the most of our time together."


[Later, Lori, Jackson, Leni, and Bobby are sitting at a picnic table, sharing a couple of Flippees.]

Lori: "I can't believe I've been so obsessed with trying to beat Carol Pingrey. Maybe she is better than me at everything. But who cares? I still have lots of great things in my life. Like a really amazing boyfriend for starters." [Bobby is touched and starts to tear up.] "What should I do now?"

Jackson: "Well, why don't you go bury the hatchet with Carol? It'd be better to end it now than prolong it for as long as you want. If you prolong it, you'll go insane."

Leni: "I agree."

Bobby: "Jackson's right. The last thing any of us wants is your mentality deteriorating."

Lori: "Aww, Boo-Boo Bear."

[Hugs Bobby, who groans in pain.]

Bobby: [Faint voice] "Ice chip, in tooth socket."

Jackson: "Ice melts, bubba. It'll turn into water soon."

[Leni giggles]


[Scene changes to The Royal Woods Mall.]

Lori: [To the cashier] "Hi, we'd like to return all this picnic stuff. I don't need it anymore." [Looks towards the sound of a shopping cart, and gasps slightly when she sees Carol Pingrey, and speaks in a fierce tone.] "Carol." [Carol tosses two plastic daisies into her cart and moves on with her shopping. Lori lets out a deep breath and runs after her.] "Umm, Carol." [Carol gasps in shock at seeing Lori.]

Carol: [Nervously looks around] "Uh! Uh. Hi, Lori. And Jackson." [Awkwardly waves]

Jackson: "Carol."

Lori: "I know this is literally the most awkward thing in the world, but I just wanna tell you that... you win." [Carol's jaw drops] "You've been better than me at everything since kindergarten, but I'm okay with it. I can't live my life trying to compete with you anymore. I need to focus more on stuff around me. Well, enjoy your shopping."

[Lori starts to walk away, but Carol has something to say too.]

Carol: "Guys, wait." [Lori and Jackson stop and turn around] "You think I'm better than you?" [Pauses, slightly sheepish] "I kinda thought it was the other way around." [Lori and Jackson are now confused]

Lori: "What are you talking about?"

Jackson: "I was told that you sold more Bluebell Scout cookies, got crowned Homecoming Queen, and knocked Lori out of a golf tournament."

Carol: [Scoffs] "Those three times? Those meant nothing to me. If anything, I might as well just... chalk them up to dumb luck."

Lori & Jackson: "Dumb luck?"

Carol: "Ever since we were little, I couldn't get anywhere near your level, even to this day. I mean, you made the varsity golf team when we were freshmen. No one else in the school did that. And you have 10 siblings who all look up to you, including your only brother." [Chuckles] "And don't get me started on your hair; I will never have volume like that." [Laughs and picks up her own hair] "This takes like, six cans of dry shampoo, and it's still flat."

Lori & Jackson: [Amazed] "Wow."

Lori: "So, all of our competing has literally been pointless?"

Carol: "It's true. Those selfies were getting out of control anyway. I had to adopt that Corgi, and he's mean!"

Lori: "I fell into a grave. Twice!"

Jackson: "And don't get me started with Lincoln's toy helicopter. That thing can give a barber's razor a run for its money."

[All three laugh]

Carol: "We're ridiculous. I'm so glad we're done with all this."

Lori: "Me too. Hey, I just had a crazy idea. What if we made it official by taking a selfie together?"

Carol: "Shut up! Looking like this?"

Lori: [Bringing Carol closer and taking out her phone] "Yeah! I mean, who cares, right?"

[Carol takes her phone out, and they take the selfie. They both look at it with uncertainty, then at each other questioningly, and smile, knowing that they're both thinking the same thing.]

Lori & Carol: "Post."


[Back in the kitchen, Leni is still eating a sandwich and looking at her phone, Lori comes in.]

Leni: "Cute pic of you and Carol. You guys got tons of likes."

Lori: "Thanks, Leni, but I don't even care about that anymore."

[Lori stops dead in her tracks when Leni gives off a smug look.]

Leni: "Almost as many as our fellow schoolmates, Bianca and Sooyoung. Can you beat that?"

[Lori looks at Leni's phone and sees Bianca and Sooyoung's selfie. Her phone then rings, and she answers.]

Lori: "Hey, Carol. I just did." [Determined voice] "I know, they think they can beat us, with a 'BFF' selfie?!" [Superhero background, with a fierce voice.] "Oh, it is so on."

Leni: [From behind] "Yay! Go, Lori!"

Chapter 63: Pipe Dreams

Summary:

Rita and Lynn Senior decide to build a secret bathroom after they become sick of waiting in the long bathroom line.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The episode begins inside the Loud House with Lynn Senior and Rita rushing up the stairs.]

Lynn Sr: [Acknowledging Rita] "Oh, somebody's in a hurry to get to the bathroom."

Rita: "I have an early root canal at work."

Lynn Sr: "Well, I have to get to my fish guy before the good stuff's gone."

[They reach the top of the stairs and start shoving.]

Rita: [In union with her husband] "I'll just be a minute."

Lynn Sr: [In union with his wife] "I'll be in and out."

[They look and see their kids waiting in a long line.]

Lori: [Pounding on the door] "Leni! What is taking so long?!"

Leni: "Something's wrong with this mirror." [Lori and Jackson come in, and Lori sighs at Leni's dilemma, while Jackson facepalms. It turns out that Leni is oblivious to the medicine cabinet being open, prompting Lori to close it. Leni growls upon realizing.] "Why do I keep forgetting that this doubles as a cabinet?!"

Lori: "Because you've been using the bathtub mirror lately." [This surprises Jackson]

Jackson: "There's a mirror in the bathtub?"

Lori: "It's new. Leni bought it as a way of preventing herself from hogging the sink." [Jackson curiously checks] "It's clever, but it feels redundant at the same time."

Leni: [Looks in the mirror and is horrified.] "OMGosh! I just found something so embarrassing on my face!"

Lori: [Sighs] "Don't worry about it, Leni. I'm sure it isn't that bad."

Leni: "Of course, it is! This chin hair is, like, three inches long."

[Leni plucks it out while Lori is just irritated. Lynn Senior and Rita just look in disbelief.]

Rita: [To Lynn Junior] "LJ, could we cut in front of you? We're running late."

Lynn Jr: "You know your own rules, Mom. We all gotta wait our turn. Besides, I won a hot dog eating contest yesterday, and those puppies are barking to be let out."

[Rita and Lynn Senior are now worried.]


[About twenty minutes later, Rita and Lynn Senior are next, and they are trying to hold their bladders in desperation. Jackson approaches them.]

Lynn Sr: "Ugh, why do we have to live like this?"

Jackson: "Actually, that's what I've been asking myself as of late."

Lana: [From her room] "If you're in a hurry, you should do what I do, use the second bathroom."

Rita: [Annoyed] "What second bathroom?"

Lana: [Pulling out a bucket full of dirty contents.] "Old Sloshie."

[Lana's parents deny the offer in repulse.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, I'm good!"

Rita: "Ugh. No thanks!"

Jackson: "That's your department, Lana."

Lana: "Suit yourself."

[She goes back into her room. Rita is still revolted, but Lynn Senior gets an idea.]

Lynn Sr: "Wait, wait, wait, wait. Maybe, she's on to something. What if we did put in a second bathroom? One that's just for us? I mean, come on. We're adults. We deserve it."

Rita: "Um, no. That will never work. The kids will just take it over. Remember when we got that adjustable bed, just for us?"

[Flashback to the Loud siblings on the bed in their parents' upstairs room.]

Lincoln: "And liftoff!" [Pushes the button on the remote.]

[The siblings start bouncing up and down on the bed when Lisa flies out the window and lands on the ground, and the adjustable bed is broken.]

Lisa: "I'm okay!"

[They look at their parents and Jackson with annoyed looks on their faces. End flashback.]

Lynn Sr: [Acknowledging that] "Yeah, you're right. But what if they didn't know about it? We could build in the basement or the attic."

Rita: "Or our closet."

Rita & Lynn Sr: [Excitedly] Oooh!

Jackson: "Which one? You're the only people in this house to have two rooms." [Points to the room next to them] "There's this room up here, and then, there's the 'backup' room downstairs."

Lynn Sr: "Well, obviously, it has to be the backup room. Apart from Lori and Leni's room and Lily's room, the rooms up here are all still relatively small. Too small to fit something like a bathroom."

Rita: [Realizes something] "Wait, we're talking about lying to our own children. Do we really want to do that?"

[Lynn Junior has finished doing her business and gestures to her parents that the bathroom is all theirs... or rather, what's left of it.]

Lynn Sr & Rita: [Seeing the waste dump that was the family bathroom.] "Yes, we do."

Jackson: "I ain't cleaning that."


[Later that day, the twins are playing in the yard, with Lana making mud pies and Lola ribbon dancing. Jackson, Rita, and Lynn Senior sneak behind the tree with construction equipment, check to see that the twins aren't looking, and sneak closer to the house. They stop at the front door when they see Leni coming out, but she doesn't notice them, and they slip inside. They give each other a thumbs-up, but Lori comes in accidentally hitting them with the front door while she is on her phone.]

Lori: "Miguel and Todd are literally so annoying."

[The parents drop to the floor in pain.]

Jackson: [To himself] "Miguel and Todd? Who are they?"


[Later, in the living room, Lincoln is watching "ARGGH!" while Lisa is reading.]

Hunter Spector: [On TV] "I feel an eerie presence. Time to rev up my ghost containment device."

[Hunter pulls out a vacuum cleaner-like device and starts sucking at a hole in the floor, while action music starts playing.]

Rita: "Oh, you guys watching 'ARGGH!'?"

Lisa: "Lincoln is. I'm just reading."

Rita: [Giggles] "Fun, but how can you even hear it?"

[Rita grabs the remote and maximizes the volume, causing Lincoln and Lisa to cover their ears.]

Lisa: [Over the loud music] "MOTHER! THAT'S TOO LOUD! IT'S AGGRAVATING MY TINNITIS!"

[While Lincoln is still covering his ears, Rita places earphones on Lisa and goes into her room. She gives Lynn Senior and Jackson a thumbs-up, and the three strap on their goggles. Lynn Senior takes a crowbar, hands Rita a sledgehammer, and the two start ripping out the back wall of their closet, while Jackson remains on stand-by.]


[Later, Lynn Senior comes out of the closet, stuffing the debris into his pants, and then, he awkwardly walks out of the room, through the kitchen, and into Lynn Junior.]

Lynn Jr: "Hey, Dad." [Lynn Senior shrieks in surprise, sees the debris starting to drop, and readjusts it, much to Lynn Junior's confusion.] "Are you okay?"

Lynn Sr: "Oh, yeah, just a little stiff in the joints, Junior." [Readjusts the rubble] "Not gettin' any younger."

[Awkwardly smiles, but Lynn Junior gets what he's implying.]

Lynn Jr: "You just need an adjustment." [Cracking her knuckles] "Come here. I'll help ya."

Lynn Sr: [Hesitating] "No, no, no, no, no. No, no, I can, uh, I can walk it off." [Starts awkwardly walking out the back door.]

[Once he's out, he lets out a sigh of relief, buries the debris, pulls some piping out of the van, lets out another sigh of relief, and walks back into the kitchen. His pants are even bulkier than before. He and Lynn Junior exchange awkward glances, and he awkwardly starts walking back to his room, pipes clanging, much to Lynn Junior's concern.]

Lynn Jr: "Dad, it sounds like you're getting worse. You gotta let me help you."

Lynn Sr: "Nah! No, no, no, no. I'm just dehydrated." [Drinks out of the flowerpot on the table and scoffs the flowers down with it, causing him to choke a little.] "Y'see? Much better." [Awkwardly walks back to his room, with Lynn Junior looking at him quizzically.]


[Later that night, Luna and Luan are in their bunk bed, snoring away, when their father comes in with his cowbell in hand.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey, Lunes. Let's jamma-lamma-ding-dong!"

[Starts playing. Luna wakes up, not in the mood for a jam session.]

Luna: "Pops, I'm trying to catch some Z's. I've got school tomorrow."

[Lies back down and tries to go back to sleep.]

Lynn Sr: "Come on, which is more important? School," [Brings out her purple guitar] "or rock and roll?"

Luna: [Waking back up, now interested.] "Well, when you put it that way..."

[She grabs her axe from her father, jumps down from her bed, and the two start rocking out. The camera zooms out and reveals Luan waking up, annoyed with their jamming.]

Luan: [Flabbergasted] "Have you guys lost your minds?!"

[Meanwhile, down in the parents' bedroom, Rita hears the noise and starts readjusting the pipes while Jackson continues looking up.]

Jackson: "Poor Luan." [Leaves] "I'm gonna call it a night."


[Later, Lola comes downstairs, timid, and knocks on her parents' door.]

Lola: "Mommy, Daddy, I had a nightmare! I wanna sleep in your bed!"

[Rita and Lynn Senior are carrying a toilet and wearing head lamps. They grow nervous after hearing Lola.]

Rita: "What do we do? We can't just leave her alone."

Lynn Sr: "I got this. I'll take her to Jackson." [They put the toilet down. Lynn Senior jumps out the window and crashes into something.] "Oof! I'm okay."

Lola: [Impatient] "Please! Let me in! What are you doing in there?"

Lynn Sr: [From behind Lola] "Hey, Lola." [Lola jumps and screams] "You need to sleep in your own bed, honey."

Lola: [Confused and scared] "Daddy? How did you get out here?!" [Suspiciously] "And why are you wearing that weird hat?"

Lynn Sr: "Shh, it's all a dream. I'll take you to the boys' room. You can sleep with Jackson."

Lola: "Uh... Okay."

[Lynn Senior drags an even more confused Lola to Lincoln and Jackson's room.]


[The next day, two vans and a pickup truck are parked outside the Loud House. Five workers are inside.]

Rita: "Okay, guys. Let's go through this one more time. Sammie and Whitney, you need to finish the plumbing hookup so Kevin can close up the wall."

Sammie: "Got it."

Whitney: "Got it."

Kevin: "Understood, Rita."

Rita: "Mike, you tie in to the junction box while Karla primes the ceiling."

Mike: "Right." [Karla gestures in agreement]

Rita: "Everybody good?"

[Everybody nods, but suddenly, a few complications arise.]

Lincoln [From outside] "I call the TV remote."

Lana: [Also from outside] "No way!"

Lola: [From outside] "Me!"

Lynn Sr: [Panicking] "Ah! The kids!"

Sammie: "What should we do?"

Rita: "No worries. I got it covered." [Grabs some books] "I was gonna leave these on the table for our breaks, but we can also use them to hide our work."

Karla: "Good idea."

Lisa: [As she, Lincoln, Lucy, Lana, and Lola walk in.] "No, I call dibs on the remote."

[They notice something odd. Rita, Lynn Senior, and the five workers on the floor, reading.]

Lynn Sr: [Looks up from his book] "Kids, hey, what are you doing home from school so early?"

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "Ask Lisa."

Lisa: [Scoffs] "One little nuclear accident, and everybody overreacts."

Jackson: [Coming from the kitchen] "How severe are we talking?"

Lincoln: "It was only confined within the twins' classroom, and thankfully, nobody got hurt, but Principal Huggins tasked me and Lucy to bring them back to keep the twins safe."

Lucy: "And as punishment for Lisa and her nonsense."

Lana: "What's going on here?"

Rita: [Nervous] "It's our, uh, uh, new book club."

Lisa: [Looking at the book her father is reading.] "The Itsy Bitsy Spider? What's to discuss about a spider who's washed down a spout then goes back up again?"

Lynn Sr.: "Shh! Lisa, spoiler." [Kevin rolls his eyes while smiling]


[Later that night]

Lynn Sr: "I can't believe we pulled this off."

Rita: "Me neither."

[Rita turns the tub on and lets her bubble bath fill. Lynn Senior brushes his teeth, Rita files her nails, and Lynn Senior does a crossword puzzle while Rita takes her bath.]

Rita: [Relaxed sigh] "No filthy bathtub ring. No banging on the door." [Sinks lower] "This must be what heaven is like."

Lynn Sr: [Smugly] "I'm doing a crossword puzzle on the toilet just ‘cause I can. I am so glad we did this!"

Rita: [Excitedly] "Me too, honey. And it's all ours while the kids take the upstairs room!"

[They smile at each other.]


[THE NEXT DAY]

[Everyone's getting ready for school.]

Lynn Sr: "Come on, kids! We're running late!"

Rita: [At the door, handing out lunches] "Everybody out! Let's go! Let's go!" [Realizes she's out of lunches and closes the front door. Everyone loads up in Vanzilla. Lynn Senior looks in the mirror and realizes something.]

Lynn Sr: "Wait a minute, where's Lana?"

Lori: "I'll get her."

[She leaves Vanzilla and goes back into the house to find Lana searching through the couch.]

Lana: "Ugh, where'd it go?"

Lori: [Annoyed] "Lana, what are you doing?"

Lana: "I can't find my lucky chicken bone."

Lori: "A: That's literally gross. B: You're gonna make everyone late."

[Lori drags a teary-eyed Lana out the door. Once Charles wakes up and sees that they're gone, he breaks into the parents' secret bathroom and regurgitates Lana's chicken bone onto the carpet.]

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Charles! Breakfast!"

[Charles barks and runs out.]


[Later, Rita is in the secret bathroom.]

Rita: "Doctor Feinstein gave us new toothbrushes as a bathroom warming present! Wasn't that thoughtful?!"

Lynn Sr: [Acknowledging Rita's tone of voice and whispers, appearing through the mirror] "Honey, secret bathroom voice."

Rita: "Oh, right." [Drops the toothbrush] "Whoops." [Bends over to pick it up, but she suddenly sees Lana's lucky chicken bone] "Lynn!"

Lynn Sr: [Pops in] "What's wrong?"

Rita: "Look what I found on the floor. Lana's lucky chicken bone."

Lynn Sr: "A: That's gross, like Lori said this morning. B: It means they're on to us. They've been sneaking in here behind our backs."

Rita: [Annoyed] "Fine! Our secret bathroom may not be a secret anymore, but it's still ours! We'll just have to lay down the law with them."

Lynn Sr: "Absolutely." [Realizes something] "Wait a second."

[They picture it going down]

Lynn Sr: "Sorry, guys, but you just can't use the new-"

[Before he can finish, the kids trample the three, rampage into the new bathroom, and start fighting, with Lisa getting thrown out. End of fantasy.]

Rita: "On second thought, you might be right."

Lynn Sr: "Yeah. I've got a better idea: Security measures!" [Later, Lynn Senior is installing a lock on the door.] "That'll show those little sneaks." [Right before he closes the door, Cliff hops in, hides behind the toilet, looks around, and starts playing with the toilet paper roll.]


[Later, Lynn Senior returns, and gasps.]

Lynn Sr: [Shocked] "Rita!" [As his wife shows up] "Look at this!"

Rita: "Must be Junior. She's always way too aggressive with the roll!" [Cliff sneaks out] "But how did she get in?"

Lynn Sr: "These kids are like master safe crackers! What was I thinking? Just using one lock?"


[Later, he is closing some extra locks they installed.]

Lincoln: [From outside the room] "Dad, we're gonna be late for school."

Lynn Sr: [Nervously stutters] "Uh... Just a second, buddy." [Closes the last lock] "Let's see 'em get past that." [Walks away. Meanwhile, in the twins' bedroom, Hops is trying to catch a fly, and he grapples himself into the vents, which leads to the parents' secret bathroom. He falls in the toilet, leaving a ring of water, while the fly heads back into the vents with Hops in pursuit, leaving the ring of water for the parents to find later.]

Rita: "Dang it!"

Lynn Sr: [Appalled] "Lincoln. That kid always forgets to put the seat up."

Rita: "Let's face it, honey. They win!"

Lynn Sr: [Determined] "No way."

Rita: "What else can we do? Your security measures obviously aren't working."

Lynn Sr: "Maybe not, but I'm just getting started." [Later, Lynn Senior is showing Rita his newest security measures.] "There is no way they can get past this. Surveillance camera, motion sensor, and check this out." [Presses a remote, activating a laser field.] "Lasers, Rita, lasers. And just in case they do get in..." [Presses part of the wall on the inside of the bathroom, revealing a security panel.] "I've installed a security panel on the inside." [Activates the panel]

Electronic Voice: "System lock, engaged."

Lynn Sr: "So that they won't get out."

Rita: [Pumped] "We'll catch 'em with their pants down!" [realizes what she just said] "So to speak."

[Rita maniacally starts laughing, and the parents high-five each other.]


[Later that evening, Lynn Senior is shaving, while Rita takes a shower.]

Lynn Sr: "How's the water pressure, honey?"

Rita: "Great! I'm loving waterfall mode."

[Lynn Senior wipes off the shaving gel and attempts to leave. However, the door is locked.]

Lynn Sr: "Whoops, forgot about my kid trap." [Punches four numbers into the keypad, but the panel returns "ERROR INCORRECT".] "Uh, hon, do you remember the door code?"

Rita: [Pops her head out of the shower.] "Um... Uh-uh. You said it was one of the kids' birthdays."

Lynn Sr: "I know, but... but which kid? I know it's not Jackson's." [Punches in three more codes, only for the panel to return another message, which Lynn Senior reads out loud.] "'Too many password attempts. Access blocked'? Rita, I need your help. I locked us in."

Rita: "What? Hold on." [Attempts to turn the shower off, only for the handle to break off, increasing the water flow.] "Uh, Lynn?"

[Water starts flowing out of the tub, filling up the room. Rita puts her robe on and joins Lynn Senior.]

Lynn Sr: "Wow, you weren't kidding about that water pressure."

Rita: [Pulling out a toothbrush] "Maybe I can pry the door open with this toothbrush. [Tries, but the brush breaks, much to Rita's aggravation.] "Oh, thanks for nothing, Feinstein!" [Lynn Senior tries to pull the vents off, causing Rita to panic.] Honey, wait! Don't forget we wired the vents!"

[Lynn Senior gets electrocuted and falls into the water. He pops back up.]

Lynn Sr: "Dang it, forgot about that security measure."

Rita: "What are we gonna do?!"

[Realizing that their only other option was drowning, they resort to...]

Lynn Sr: [In union with Rita] "Lori! Lisa!"

Rita: [In union with Lynn Sr.] "Help! Jackson!"

[Cut to the kids waiting in line for the upstairs bathroom.]

Lynn Sr: [From downstairs] "Help!"

[Everyone hears this.]

Lori: [Confused] "What's going on?"

Jackson: "Is that your parents?"

Rita: [From downstairs] "Help!"

[Everyone races downstairs. Lana comes out of the bathroom - with toilet paper stuck to her shoe - grabs Lily, and follows the others. The kids enter their parents' bedroom and find it empty.]

Luna: "Mom? Pops?"

Jackson: [Entering last] "Where are you?"

Rita: [From inside the closet] "Help, we're locked in!"

Lincoln: [Confused, as are the rest of his sisters] "What are you doing in your closet?"

Luan: "Probably just hangin'." [Laughs as Jackson facepalms]

Lynn Sr: "Seriously, Luan?!"

Lisa: [Suspicious] "Uh, why the preponderance of security devices?"

Lynn Sr: "Never mind that! Just get us out! Break the door down if you have to!"

Lynn Jr: "Now, you're talkin'." [Runs out and grabs the hat stand while her siblings get out of the way] "Gangway! For honor!"

Jackson: "You have no honor."

[She lets out a war cry as she uses the hat stand as a battering ram and crashes into the door, which breaks open. Rita and Lynn Senior scream as they flow out with the water.]

Lori: [Repulsed, with water on her shoe.] "Why is there water in your closet?"

Leni: [Looking into the closet, and following up on what Lori was asking.] "Better question: Why is there a bathroom in your closet?"

[The other siblings look and see the secret bathroom, and the parents realize something.]

Lynn Sr: "Uh, you-you didn't know about it?"

[The kids clamor over each other and confirm that they didn't.]

Siblings: "No." / "Why would we?" / "This is weird."

Jackson: "It was the pets." [The Louds turn to their housemate] "I saw each of them exit the bathroom. That's why you saw all of those messes."

Rita: "Why didn't you tell us?!"

Jackson: "How could I if you were so focused on adding the security measures?"

Lincoln: "Hold on! You were in on this, Jax?!"

Jackson: "They brought me into the huddle days ago."

Lola: "Uh, care to explain what you three were discussing?"

Rita: "We didn't want to wait in line anymore. So, we built our own bathroom, and we kept it a secret from you guys. Which was wrong."

Lynn Sr.: "Yeah, we're always telling you kids to be patient and wait your turn, and here, we cheated the system and put ourselves first." [Lets out a deep sigh] "We're really sorry."

Rita: "To make it up to you, you guys can use the new bathroom anytime."

Luan: [Taking a second look] "Too bad there isn't much of a bathroom to use anymore."

Lana: [Checking out the damage] "Nah, you can fix it. You just need a new subfloor and new tiling." [Something falls] "And a total re-pipe."

Lynn Sr: "Uh, there's no money left. I spent it all on the security system." [He and Rita both whimper.]

Leni: "Don't be sad. You can still share the upstairs bathroom with us, right guys?"

[They all nod in agreement. Rita and Lynn Senior look at each other.]

Lynn Sr: "Even if we are going back to one bathroom, we sure have some ding-dang terrific kids."

[Family hug]


[The next morning, Rita and Lynn Senior are racing up the stairs again in desperation for the bathroom.]

Rita: "Fish market emergency?"

Lynn Sr: "Nope, I just really have to go. Must've built something up, but I'm not sure how or what." [Beats her up the stairs only to see the long line of people.]

Lynn Jr: "Hey, Pops."

Lynn Sr: [Panicky] "Ah! There's no time! [Desperately tries to hold his bladder, but in the end, he can't take it and runs into Lana's room.] "Lana, where's Old Sloshie?!"

[Rita looks on with concern.]

Jackson: "Well, we got the normalcy back in order."

Leni: [Emerges from the bathroom] "Finished!"

Lori: "Already?"

Leni: "Not a single anomaly. And I remembered the medicine cabinet this time." [Holds up a hairspray] "All I needed to do was shine myself." [Flips her hair]

Notes:

They need to put "Jr" in the scripts if both Lynns are involved.

Chapter 64: Fandom Pains

Summary:

Lucy becomes annoyed when Lori and Leni start watching her vampire show because of some necessary changes to the show, including the introduction of a cute new character.

Chapter Text

[One dark and stormy night at the Loud House, Lucy and her Edwin bust are getting ready to watch their favorite show as Lincoln, Jackson, and Caleb enter.]

Spooky TV Announcer: "You're watching Fright TV. Up next: The season premiere of 'Vampires Of Melancholia'."

Lucy: "This is it, team. A whole new season of our favorite show. Can't wait to watch it. Just you guys and me."

Lincoln: [Wraps his arm around his sister] "Well, I'm not much of a vampire guy, but I'd do anything for my closest sister."

Jackson: "Closest little sister."

Lincoln: "Whatever."

Caleb: "It took the three of us some time to learn about the lore behind the show. And I must say-"

[Just then, Lori, Whitney, Becky, and Leni appear out of nowhere.]

Lori: "Hey, Luce."

Whitney: "Hey, boys."

Becky: "Surprise."

Leni: "Scoot over."

[Lucy, Lincoln, Jackson, and Caleb jump and yelp.]

Lucy: [Frightened] "What are you girls doing here? The Dream Boat is on Monday nights." [Pokes her head] "Remember?"

Lori & Leni: "Duh, we're here to watch VOM for Fridays!"

Lucy: "First, please don't call it by its acronym. It just sounds weird. Second, you guys have never been interested in my show. Why are you-"

[Before she can finish, Lori, Whitney, Becky, and Leni climb over her to look at the screen.]

Whitney & Becky: "Ah! There he is!"

[On screen, a taxi pulls up in front of the castle, and a handsome-looking character comes out.]

Boy: "Whoa, this place looks sick."

Lori, Whitney, Becky, & Leni: [Squealing] "Blake Bradley!"

Lucy & Lincoln: "Who?"

[The girls give off deadpan looks.]

Caleb: "Who's this stud muffin?"

Jackson: "Who's the character that he's portraying?"

Lori: [Picks Lucy up.] "Duh, literally the cutest actor ever."

Leni: [Taking Lucy from Lori.] "Didn't you know he was gonna be a new character on VOM?"

Lucy: [Gets herself down.] "Sigh. It's called-"

Boy: "Yo! Anybody home?"

Lori: [Sighs] "Why is he literally so dreamy?"

[The show changes scenes from Blake's character calling for someone to Edwin coming out.]

Leni: "Yikes, who's that creepy guy?"

Lucy: "That's Edwin, the main character."

Leni: "Oh, right."

Whitney: "Are there any other human characters in the show?"

Lucy: "Some, but there is one lead human character."

Becky: "Who is it?"

Lucy: "A kind friend of Edwin's named William, but his actor is out on medical leave. So, his character isn't going to be in the show for the time being until his actor comes back."

Caleb: [Holds his phone in front of Whitney] "Surgery. Or so we're told."

Boy: "H-Hey, Uncle Eddie."

Edwin: "Oy. Tristan, my great-great-great-great-grandnephew. This is a surprise. First, it's young William. Then, thanks to him, it's the occasional human visitor. Now, you're here."

Tristan: "And you're still looking good, Uncle. Are you sure you're really three hundred?"

Edwin: "Never mind my age, dear nephew. What brings you to Melancholia? My neighbors will be bothered by your presence."

Tristan: "Just thought I'd crash at casa creepy for a while. I know I might bother your neighbors, but I just wanna keep you company after hearing about Aunt Griselda."

Edwin: "Well, I must confess, apart from William, I'm not really custom to sharing my castle with mortals."

Tristan: "No worries, Uncle. I can hang with anyone. Now, bring it in. Family hug." [Hugs his great-great-great-great grand uncle, much to Edwin's discomfort.]

Edwin: [Takes a deep breath] "Fine. There is an extra right next to William's."

Tristan: [Breaks the hug] "Okay."

Lori: [Sighs] "So gorge."

Leni: "You can just tell; he'd be a great boyfriend."

Lucy: [From underneath Lori and Leni.] "What is happening?" [Lincoln pets her]

[Tristan and Edwin walk upstairs; Edwin stops to look at a picture of Griselda.]

Edwin: "Sigh. How long will you and William be away?"

Lori: "Wait. Who's she?"

Lucy: "Griselda, Edwin's lover."

Whitney: "I don't see her right in this episode."

Lucy: "Her actor's on medical leave as well. So, both her character and William were written off in the previous season."

Becky: "What happened to them in the previous season?"

Lucy: "They're on a quest to the Underworld right now."

Whitney: "Ooh! So, there is some action going on."

Lucy: "Well, not much. It's still relatively a 'supernatural slice-of-life' show."

Caleb: "Like The Addams Family?"

Lucy: "You could say that."

Lincoln: "I love that cartoon."

Jackson: [To the girls] "You know, if you guys had watched the show from the beginning, you'd get a better understa-"

Leni: [Cutting Jackson off] "Why are her teeth all pointy? Wait. His teeth are pointy too."

Lori: "Because they're vampires, Leni. Duh."

Lucy: [Jumps up in between her sisters.] "Just watch to get a better understanding of the show."

[Slightly less than an hour later, the end credits roll.]

Spooky TV Announcer: "Tune in next week for more Vampires of Melancholia."

Whitney: "Okay. You were definitely right. It is a supernatural slice-of-life."

Becky: "You don't get that many genre mashups these days."

Lincoln: [Smug] "I beg to differ."

Lucy: "Do I have to put up with you girls though?"

Lori: [Sighs] "That was literally amazing."

Leni: "Totes, this is definitely gonna be our new Friday night thing. Lori, Whitney, Becky, me, you lot, and VOM."

[Lori rubs Lucy's hair as she and Leni head upstairs while Whitney and Becky leave.]

Lori: "Good night."

Lucy: "It's Vampires Of Melancholia!" [Sighs and picks up her Edwin bust] "We have to put a stop to this."

Lincoln, Jackson, & Caleb: "How?"

Lucy: "We'll figure it out."


[A week later, Lori is marking off the calendar.]

Lori: "Okay. After a long week of watching the series from the start, we can get a better understanding of the show." [To Leni] "How excited are you for tonight's episode?" [Goes to help Leni with the dishes.]

Leni: "So excited! According to rumors on social media, Tristan's going to turn the dungeon into a gym, since I've heard that the dungeon is hardly ever used in the show. Tristan, working out in the most unused spot in Edwin's castle! Can you even?"

[They sigh dreamily as Lucy and the boys eavesdrop on them.]

Lucy: [Groans] "Let's hope this works, boys." [Places the bust on the table, takes a deep breath, and goes over to Lori and Leni.] "Hey, guys. Now that we're all, um... ' VOM heads ', you have to join me in all of the super fun pre-show rituals."

Lori: "Rituals?"

Lucy: "Yeah, the stuff we fans do to get into vampire mode." [Dramatic pause] "You guys are going to love them." [She dons an evil grin. Later, the bathroom wall is covered with pictures of vampires.] "First, you have to look the part, with a full vampire makeover."

Leni: [Observes the photos] "Eww, do we have to look so sickly? Some of these look more like zombies than vampires."

Lucy: "Well, it's a really important part of watching the show, but if you're not into it and you'd rather just go back to watching The Dream Boat."

Lori: "Don't be ridiculous, Lucy. We can take on any challenge. Come on, Leni. It'll be good contouring practice." [Picks up one of the photos] "Look how much their cheekbones pop."

Leni: [Gasps] "Good point!"

[Lucy growls.]


[Later, just as Leni and Lori are finishing up, Lori gets an idea.]

Lori: "Wait." [Runs out of the bathroom, walks back in, scares Leni by wearing fangs, and giggles.] "Halloween leftovers, baby sis!"

[Leni giggles, and Lori shoves a pair into her mouth. Lucy then brings out her own fangs in her mouth.]

Leni: [Transylvanian accent; points at her fangs] "Look! I'm Edwin, Tristan's weird old uncle."

[Lucy covers the Edwin bust's eyes.]

Lucy: "Please don't."


[Later, they're all in the living room.]

Lincoln: "Next, you have to see the world from a vampire's perspective. In other words, hanging upside down."

[Lori and Leni look at each other in confusion.]


[Later, Lori and Leni are uncomfortable while stuck in their position.]

Lori: "Uh, this is giving me a migraine."

[They are revealed to be hanging upside down like bats.]

Leni: "Yeah, and I'm getting a plain headache. At least, my eyes aren't throbbing." [Lucy smiles - revealing her fangs, but it disappears when Leni gasps in excitement.] "Wait, is that my missing jelly sandal under the couch?" [Falls down, landing on her head, and checks under the couch. She finds her sandal.] "Wahoo!"

Lori: [Joining Leni] "And my missing ring! Now, I can tell Bobby the good news!"

Leni: [Gasps and reaches under the couch, finding two dolls that look remarkably like her and Lori.] "And Lucy, I found your creepy dolls!"

Jackson: "Please tell me those aren't voo-"

Lucy: [Angrily takes the dolls.] "Give me those!"

Leni: "We should def do this every week. We'll never lose anything again."

Lucy: [Face palms herself] "Sigh."


[Later that night, there are three coffins laid on the floor between the three girls, while the boys stand to the side.]

Jackson: "Next, you have to watch the show as a vampire would, in one of these." [Lucy gestures to the coffins. They all sit inside one.]

Lori: [Holding her sore back] "Uh, this provides zero lumbar support."

Leni: [Holding her sore back] "It's also really hard on your back."

Lori: "I cannot spend a whole hour in this."

[Lucy dons a fangy smile, but it soon disappears when Leni gets an idea.]

Leni: "Wait, I know! I can fix this!" [Races off and soon returns carrying three pillows.] Decorative throw pillows! They'll add support." [Throws the pillows to Lori and onto Lucy.] "And a little zhuzh."

Lori: "Ooh! And we can use the lid to make a fun TV tray."

[Lucy's jaw drops in disbelief.]

Lucy: "Wait, there's still one more ritual." [Runs off and returns with a pitcher of homemade blood.] "This is an absolute must. Toasting every new episode with a refreshing glass of homemade blood."

Leni: [Horrified, along with Lori.] "Eww!" [Lucy pours Leni a glass.] "I don't know if I can handle this." [Tries to prevent herself from barfing.]

Lucy: "I get that. It's not easy being a fan of this show. I'll understand if you guys wanna bail."

Lori: "Wait! I have a better idea."

Lucy: "What idea?"

Lori: "An alternative." [Runs off, turns on the blender, and returns with new drinks.] "Beet smoothies! They look just like blood, but now, they're delicious and full of antioxidants. Yay!"

Leni: "Cheers!"

Lucy: "Sigh. I guess this is an appropriate alternative."

[They all toast their cups.]

Lori: "Ooh! Ooh! It's starting. Man, I hope Whitney and Becky are also watching!"

[The lights turn off. While Lori and Leni slurp their drinks, the episode on the TV begins with Edwin writing a letter to Griselda.]

Edwin: "My darling Griselda, how I wish you were here to help me endure this visit from my boorish nephew. He actually asked me if I was a boxer or briefs person." [Sighs] "The modern times. Somehow, I feel comfortable with young William showing me around, but Tristan wants to take things a step further by bringing such... things to my castle, whereas William always treated my castle with the utmost respect, something others would fail to do. I hope you two are doing fine in the Underworld, and I hope you both come back alive. Yours truly, your beloved Edwin." [Hears crashing sounds coming from the dungeon, goes to check, and is shocked that Tristan turned it into a gym.]

Tristan: [Playing corn hole] "Oh, yeah! Yo, Uncle Eddie. Wanna play some corn hole?"

Edwin: [Horrified] "Tristan! What happened to my castle?!"

Tristan: "I just redecorated it!" [Wraps his arm around him.] "Put some boom in your gloom! And look, I got you a lid so we can match in the thatch! Now, how about a selfie with your favorite nephew?"

Edwin: [Annoyed] "I told you. I don't show up in these."

[Tristan takes the selfie and looks at it, realizing that it is only himself in the photo.]

Tristan: [Sheepishly] "Oh, right, my bad. I still need to get used to vampire culture."

Edwin: "If only William stayed behind to show you."

Tristan: "Well, what can you tell me about him?"

Edwin: "Follow me, and I'll tell you."

[Later, the episode ends. Lori and Leni dreamily sigh, while Lucy growls in annoyance, and the boys just give a blank look.]

Lori: [Rubbing Lucy's hair as she and Leni head upstairs.] "Good times, Luce. Can't wait for next week!"

Leni: "Maybe, William's actor will be back from surgery."

Lucy: [Holds Edwin and groans] "I'm running out of ideas."

Lincoln: "Well, Jax and I are completely out."

Jackson: "We might as well just stop. As long as that fool, Tristan, is on the show, Lori and Leni are gonna keep ruining it for ya."

Lucy: "Ya think?!" [Thinks of something] "Hmm. But what if he weren't on the show? Oh, yes. That'll be a grand idea." [Evil laugh]

Jackson: [Facepalms] "Why do I keep putting ideas into your sisters' heads?"

Lincoln: [Smugly] "Good question."


[The next day, Lucy is holding a Morticians Club meeting, with Clyde and Rocky also in attendance.]

Lucy: "This emergency meeting of The Young Morticians Club is now called to order. I have a favor to ask. You guys watch 'Vampires Of Melancholia', right?"

[The other Morticians exchange glances.]

Haiku: "Eh... Not since Tristan's been on it."

[The other members agree at once.]

Persephone: "He's totally ruining it."

Bertrand: "The 'bro' must go."

Boris: "The worst."

Morpheus: "He's awful."

Dante: "Gross."

[Lucy is pleased with this.]

Rocky: "Not to sound like I'm defending Tristan, but William and Griselda were written off for a reason."

Lucy: "Even so, Tristan joining the cast doesn't seem to be helping at all. He only attracts what Lincoln and Jackson call 'fake fans'."

Lincoln: "You can't exactly call yourself a fan of a TV show if you're only watching it for just one thing."

Jackson: "In fact, Lori and Leni aren't exactly caring about the show's premise. They're too busy focused on what Blake Bradley's character does."

Clyde: "Well, we have two options. We either wait and see what happens, or..."

Rocky: "We get Tristan removed for good measure."

Lucy: "Precisely. How would you like to help me get rid of him?"


[Later, the Morticians are going door to door with petitions. Lucy knocks on one person's door. It opens.]

Lucy: "Hi. I'm collecting signatures to remove Blake Bradley from 'Vampires Of Melancholia'. If you have watched the show yourself, would you sign?"

Man: "Eh, kinda. I'll have a look at it."


[Later, she and the other club members meet up to compare progress. All the clipboards are handed over to Lucy.] 

Lucy: "Okay. Pretty good, guys. We got 45 signatures."

Lincoln: "And 15 pieces of candy from people who thought you were trick-or-treaters. How do you even do it?"

[Lucy and Haiku smile at each other.]

Lucy & Haiku: "Goth perks."

Jackson: "Oh, my goodness."


[Back at the school.]

Lucy: "Okay. Did everyone finish their protest letters to the studio?"

Haiku: "Mine's a poem. Should we take these to the post office?"

Lucy: "No. That'll take too long. I have a better idea." [The Morticians strap their letters to a swarm of bats.] "You know what to do, Fangs." [Petting her bat] "And no biting."

[Haiku opens the window, and the bats fly away.]


[That Friday night, Lucy, Lincoln, Jackson, Caleb, and the Edwin bust are getting ready to watch TV.]

Lucy: "This is it, squad. Time to see if our protests were heard."

Lori & Leni: [Excitedly prancing into the living room with their beet smoothies, their vampire faces, and wearing pink t-shirts.] "Who's ready for some VOM?!"

Lori: "Check out the shirts we made. 'TEAM TRISTAN'!"

Leni: "Don't worry, we made Team Edwin shirts for you guys."

[Leni places some black t-shirts on the boys and the Edwin bust, and Lori hands the other one to Lucy.]

Lucy: "Oh, uh, thanks."

Caleb: "The bust can't wear a shirt."

Lucy: "Still worth a shot." [She takes the shirt. On the show, Edwin and Tristan are eating dinner.]

Tristan: "Great grub, Uncle Eddie, but you got any garlic for these fries?"

Edwin: "Garlic?! Are you serious?"

Tristan: [Realizes] "Oh, right. Guess that's a neg. Never mind. I almost forgot about that thing about your kind." [Gets an idea] "Hey, how 'bout we burn off these carbs with a post-meal workout?"

Edwin: [Drops his knife and fork in outrage] "What?!" [Suddenly thinks of something] "Or instead of a workout, eh, how about we walk along the misty, slippery cliffs of Melancholia?"

Tristan: "Fine with me. I do love to see more of Melancholia anyway. I've probably been doing too much in the castle lately."

Leni: "Mmm, cardio." [Excitedly shakes her fists] "This should be fun."

Lucy: "Yes, it should." [Evil grin]

Tristan: "Dude, this mist is like a built-in airbrush filter."

Edwin: [Pretending to care] "Careful, Tristan. The cliffs."

Tristan: [Walking backwards with his camera phone.] "It's cool, Uncle Eddie. Just gotta take this self-" [Falls off the cliff] "...iiiiieeeeeeee!"

[Edwin slowly smiles deviously as Tristan falls to his demise.]

Tristan: "UNCLE, WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!

Lori & Leni: [Shocked and upset] "What?! Tristan! No!"

[The two hold each other, teary-eyed. The boys look on in legitimate concern, with their jaws dropped.]

Lucy: [Pretending to be upset.] "Oh no. Not Tristan. The horror."

Jackson: "Was that meant to happen?"

Lincoln: "I... don't know."

Leni: [Still sobbing, along with Lori.] "He was so young, and so cute!"

Lori: "How could VOM do this?! Uh... Sorry, Lucy. I literally can't even deal right now!"

[The two sisters run upstairs crying, while the boys continue watching in disbelief.]

Lucy: "We did it, Edwin. Our voices were heard. Should we celebrate with some early Halloween candy?" [Pulls out two fun-sized candies.]

Lincoln: "I'm not so sure about this anymore, Jax."

Jackson: "Me neither."

Caleb: "You two were into this idea."

Lincoln: "We were, but... looking back already, I couldn't help but think about not just the 'fake fans', but also the toxic ones."

Caleb: [Ponders] "Well, when you put it that way..."


[A week later, Lucy marks off the calendar.]

Spooky TV Announcer: "And now, an all-new episode of Vampires Of Melancholia."

Lucy: [Looks around] "Hmm. I guess the boys stopped watching. Oh, well. More for me, I guess." [Happily sighs] "Blissful solitude at last." [She lets out another happy sigh as the episode starts. Later in the episode, Edwin is eating dinner.]

Edwin: "Why does something feel amiss? No more silly pictures, or drinks, or... family hugs, and yet... I feel a twinge of remorse." [Lucy looks at her bust of Edwin with disbelief.] "Yes, Tristan could be a bit of a fool, failing to understand vampires. But he meant well. After all, he just wanted to spend time with family." [Glances at the hat Tristan gave him.] "And I drove him to his demise the week prior. What would young William think of this?"

Lucy: "Gasp." [Looks at the shirt Lori and Leni made for her.] "And I am a cold, selfish sister."

[Edwin runs to the cliffs where Tristan fell.]

Edwin: [Anguished] "Tristan! I'm sorry! Forgive me, my booooy!"

[Edwin starts to cry over what he did, as does Lucy, who wipes the tears off her face.]

Lucy: "Oh, Edwin. I know it's too late to get Tristan back, but maybe it's not too late for my sisters." [Pauses the show and goes to Lori and Leni's bedroom.] "Lori? Leni?" [Sees that they're not there.] "Where are they? I hope I didn't blow it." [Walks over to the stairs.] "Sigh." [Walks down the stairs, and sees the door being unlocked, Lori and Leni walk in with paper grocery bags.]

Lori: [To Leni] "So, Lisa wanted my used tissues, and-"

Lucy: "Excuse me." [Lori and Leni turn to her] "Lori, Leni, will you please watch Vampires Of Melancholia with me? I know you probably don't want to now that Tristan's gone. The truth is, I just wanna hang out with you guys."

Lori: "Of course, we'll watch. Tristan may have been the reason we got into the show, but the reason we stayed is because it's been so much fun, sharing it with you."

Leni: "Yeah. In fact, we were just at the store getting vampire-themed snacks to cheer ourselves up and... actually learn more about the show to make you feel better. But now, we can go back to watching it tonight." [Reaches into her bag] "I got garlic bread, is that right?"

Lucy: "Well, actually..." [Thinks about it] "Never mind, it's perfect. Come on." [Runs to the TV.]


[Later, the three are enjoying their garlic bread, while Edwin eats his dinner. Suddenly, there is a knock at his door.]

Edwin: "Who could that be?" [Walks towards the door.] "A wandering traveler? A door-to-door salesman?" [Opens the door to find a young man in a black jacket.] "William?"

William: "Hello, Edwin."

Leni: "That's William?"

Lucy: "The lead human protagonist."

Edwin: "Oh, my boy." [Hugs him] "You've come home."

William: "There's so much to tell you."

Edwin: [Breaks the hug] "Well, what has happened in the Underworld? Is Griselda okay?"

William: "Of course, she is. It's just that... Well, why don't I show you?" [Moves to the side to reveal a silhouette]

[The silhouette comes closer, revealing itself to be a very pale Tristan. Lori, Leni, and Lucy gasp and their jaws drop in surprise.]

Tristan: "What's up, Uncle Eddie?"

Edwin: "What...?"

[Tristan hugs his very confused uncle.]

Edwin: "Tristan? You're back! But how?" [Griselda walks in the door.] "Griselda?! You're back too?!"

Griselda: "We crossed paths in the underworld. Bringing him back with me was a snap. Well, more of a bite."

[They both show their fangs, revealing that Tristan is now a vampire too.]

Lori: [In union with Leni] "Yay! Tristan!"

Leni: [In union with Lori] "Yes! Ah!"

Lucy: [To Edwin] "Huh, guess my protest didn't affect the show after all. I'm glad."

Leni: "Am I crazy? Or is Tristan even cuter as a vampire?"

Lucy: "Well, the fangs do help."

[Lincoln, Jackson, Caleb, Whitney, and Becky watch the three from the kitchen.]

Lincoln: "Sheesh. Talk about diabolical luck."

Whitney: "Yeah. We weren't expecting Griselda and William's portrayers to return earlier this week."

Caleb: "And in time to make the episode that we wrote."

Becky: "You think Lucy has learned her lesson now?"

Jackson: "I'd say she has."

[Lori and Leni hug Lucy, who smiles and hugs them back as the episode irises out.]

Chapter 65: Rita Her Rights

Summary:

After racking up tickets and after some hazing at school, Rita and Mollie find it more relaxing to perform community service than being at home and school.

Chapter Text

[The episode begins at 6:00 AM. Rita's alarm clock goes off, she wakes up yawning and stretching, and looks at an array of sticky notes on her desk lamp. Enter Jackson.]

Jackson: "Uh, morning, Rita."

Rita: "Hello, Jackson." [Notices something in his hands] "What's with the lipstick?"

Jackson: "Oh, I was just thinking of getting something for you." [Passes the lipstick]

Rita: "Oh, thank you." [Turns back to the sticky notes] "Okay." [Takes a deep breath] "Since you're here, I need your help with this." [Grabs some sticky notes] "Lincoln needs his permission slip signed, Lynn has soccer practice, Luan's pig juggling seminar is moved to next week. Right."

Jackson: "I can take LJ to soccer practice."

Rita: "Fair enough." [She later throws food into Cliff, Charles, Geo, and Walt's mouths...] "Gotta feed the pets," [... and brews coffee and fills cereal bowls...] "...And our fellow humans..." [... while Jackson tosses three apples into three brown bags...] "...and get everyone out the door." [...and catches the newspaper as it flies past the window. She then calls everyone.] "Come on, guys, I need to hear feet on the floor." [The sound of feet on the floor is heard.] "You too, Lincoln."

Lincoln: [From upstairs] "Coming, Mom."

[The sound of one more set of feet on the floor is heard. Lynn Senior then comes into the kitchen seeking Rita's help.]

Lynn Sr: "Honey, can you proofread this? Sergei is letting me create the menu this week, and I need to make a good impression."

[Shows Rita the menu.]

Rita: "Uh, 'Menu' doesn’t have a Y in it."

Lynn Sr: "Mm, are you sure? Remember, it's a French word." [Leaves, knocking Rita's hairbrush off the table, and she bends over to pick it up. Then, Lana comes running in, green-faced.]

Lana: "Mom, I don't feel so good!"

[Lana barfs on Jackson.]

Rita: [Feeling Lana's forehead] "Oh, honey, are you getting sick?"

Lana: [Feeling better] "Nope, I just had one too many earthworms." [Walks off, and Rita attempts to do the same]

Rita: "I'll get you another jacket, dear." [But then, she steps on a roller skate and slides into the living room before landing on the chair.]

Lynn: "Ah, sweet, you found my other skate. Thanks, Mom."

Rita: [Dazed] "No problem." [Runs into her room to find another jacket for Jackson] "Okay. Okay."

[Suddenly, the couch explodes, prompting Rita and Jackson to enter.]

Jackson: "What the...?!"

Rita: "Lisa!" [Lisa is trying to fan away the smoke.] "What did you do?!"

Jackson: "Why did you blow up the couch?"

[Rita grabs the fire extinguisher and puts it out.]

Lisa: [Coughs] "Apologies." [Picks up a beaker] "Turns out my flea powder is more potent than I realized."

Rita: "We have fleas? Oh, great."

Jackson: "I'll call an exterminator."

Lola: "Mommy, my hose are bunching."

[Rita picks Lola up and tries to fix her dress, much to Lola's discomfort, but then, Lori and Leni come in, slap-fighting.]

Lori: "No, I literally need the hairspray." [Jackson tries to separate them] "Look at these cowlicks."

Leni: [Grabs the hairspray from Lori.] "But my bump is going flat."

Rita: [Drops Lola] "Girls, if you can't share it..." [Grabs the spray] "...I get it." [Sprays her own hair, which turns green, unbeknownst to herself. Lori and Leni gasp at this.]

Lori: "Whoops, guess that was hair dye, not hairspray."

Leni: "Which you totes pull off." [They show her a mirror, and Rita grabs her hair, screaming in horror, while Jackson facepalms.]

Jackson: "I swear, if this is Luan's doing..."

[Later, Rita pulls Vanzilla up in front of the high school.]

Rita: "Okay, high schoolers, got everything you need?"

Lori, Leni, Luna, & Luan: "Yep!"

Rita: "Great, have a good day, bye."

[Leni and Luna get out, and Rita starts to leave, but Luan has a problem.]

Luan: "Wait!" [Rita stops the van and falls forward slightly.] "I can't find my whoopee cushion."

Rita: "I don't have time for-" [Before she can finish, she sits back in her seat, inadvertently finding Luan's whoopee cushion, which she pulls out from under herself and gives to Luan, who is fighting the urge to laugh.]

Luan: "Thanks, Mom. Toot-a-loo!" [Leaves Vanzilla, laughing, while Rita sighs and pulls away. She later pulls up in front of the middle school, where Lynn realizes something.]

Lynn: "Oh, Mom, I forgot it's my turn to bring the team snack for practice."

Rita: "Uh..." [Rita reaches down and grabs something, which disgusts Lynn.] "Here's a half-eaten banana." [Tosses it to Lynn] "Just... You know, cut off the brown parts." [She pulls away and later parks outside the elementary school, where she escorts Jackson, Lisa, Lincoln, Lola, Lana, and Lucy to the building, not realizing that she parked in the bus zone, and the bus is honking at Vanzilla. She later exits the school, digging through her purse for her keys, looks over to Vanzilla and gasps when she sees a police officer, whom she runs to.] "Oh, no, I'm here, officer-" [Notices something] "Oh. You must be Schoffner. I was told about you by-"

Officer Schoffner: [Stops Rita] "Ma'am, are you aware that you're parked in the bus zone?"

Rita: [Notices] "Oh, I didn't even see that."

Officer Schoffner: "Well, apparently, there's a lot you don't see. This is your fiftieth parking violation."

Rita: "Oh, it can't be that many, I know I've gotten a few, but-" [Opens the glove compartment and finds that she has gotten fifty violations.] "Oh, wow. I'm so sorry. You know, I'm-I'm shuttling 12 kids around, including my housemate, and sometimes, I don't see the parking signs." [Sees the officer writing a ticket.] "Hey, isn't this the time of year you sell those, police fundraising calendars?"

Officer Schoffner: "Yes, it is, but I'm not sure you can afford one, because you now owe the city $2000 in parking tickets."

Rita: "What?! I can't possibly pay that."

Officer Schoffner: "Well, there is another option."


[Meanwhile, inside the school, Mollie is going through her locker, and as she closes it, a trio of bigger students is shown.]

Mollie: "Can I help you?"

Student: "Just dropping by to chat with Colonel Monrone's daughter."

Mollie: "How do you know my da-" [Notices something on the students' jackets] "Hang on. You're from Hazeltuckey. Why are you here in Royal Woods?"

Student #2: "Well, that's not important. What is important is that we need to deliver a message to your friend, Lincoln Loud."

Student #3: "And that big lug, Jackson Delaney."

Mollie: "Well, I haven't seen them yet."

Student: "Then, tell us where they are."

Mollie: "Sorry. You'll have to relay your message. They're not exactly the-" [The lead student pins her against her locker]

Student: "Listen, sweetheart. If I tell you that it's our job to deliver the message directly, then you need to shut up and comply with us, 'cause you won't like-"

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Excuse me." [They turn to see Jackson approaching] "Is there a problem here?"

Student: [Releases Mollie] "Just the guy we were looking for." [Pulls out a card and passes it to Jackson] "Here you go."

Jackson: [Reads it] "'Sports ambassador'?" [Crushes it] "Is the committee still salty about what I did to your bus? Or is this about your buddies, Hank and Hawk, harassing my roommate?"

Student #2: "Well, what do you think, genius?"

Student #3: "We don't like this as much as you. Not because we agree with you, but because we don't like walking the same halls as those Roosters."

Jackson: "Well, don't make it my problem." [Grabs Mollie's hand] "Come on, Mollie." [The two walk away]


[After school, Mollie and Jackson are walking out with Lincoln, Lucy, Clyde, the twins, Liam, Lisa, the Spokes Brothers, Zach, Artie, Chad, Connie, Cristina, Girl Jordan, Kat, Joy, and Sadie.]

Mollie: "Man, that's the 13th time that I've been hazed this month."

Jackson: "I know, right? Why is that?"

Mollie: "I don't know why I've been the biggest target as of late. It could be because of my dad being an Army Colonel, or Lincoln's 'Girl Guru' nonsense, or the times that I've flirted with others..." [Realizes what she said and covers her mouth; Lincoln tries not to laugh] "Don't tell anyone I said that."

Lincoln: [Pats her back] "No one's gonna expose you." [Mollie uncovers her mouth] "You know, my family and I have been building quite the reputation lately. So, you might as well add how you're all friends with me."

Kat: "I'm not your friend." [Sadie elbows her] "Ow!"

Mollie: "I tell you, I'm about to reach my breaking point real soon. 3 weeks of torture is where I draw the line. If this nonsense keeps up beyond that limit, then I'm gonna..." [Getting angrier] "I'm gonna... I'm gonna... I'M GONNA...!" [Screams and punches a nearby mailbox, much to everyone's surprise. She then snaps out of it and notices the damage she caused.] "Oops."

Connie: "Nice job, Monroe. You just damaged a piece of city property."

Jackson: "I'm not paying for that."

???: "You're not the one being charged."

[The kids turn to see Officer Schoffner.]

Jackson: "Schoffner."

Officer Schoffner: "Delaney. Still prowling at night, I take it?"

GJ: "Prowling at night?"

Jackson: "Sh-She meant to say 'Day'." [Whispers] "I thought we've been over this."

Officer Schoffner: [Whispers] "I thought they're friends of yours."

Jackson: "Not Roswell. She likes hanging with Lincoln more than me."

Officer Schoffner: "Whatever." [To Mollie] "Young lady, you do realize what you just committed here, right?" [Writes a ticket]

Mollie: "V-Vandalism?"

Officer Schoffner: "Correct." [Passes the ticket to Mollie] "But I doubt you'll pay for it since you're still a minor. Unless you have a part-time job."

Mollie: "I... don't. None of us do."

Clyde: "Is there anything else for Mollie to do, officer?"

Officer Schoffner: "Well, there is community service."

Mollie: [Passes the ticket back to Schoffner] "I'll take it!"

Officer Schoffner: [Sighs] "I'll see you at the park, first thing tomorrow morning." [Leaves] "This is the second person that I had to write up today."

Jackson: "Who was the first?"

Officer Schoffner: "Doesn't matter."

Rocky: "Sheesh, Mollie. We know you're ticked off, but was this necessary?"

Mollie: "No."

Rusty: "Thought so."

Zach: "Should've known better."

Liam: "You were being rowdier than a bucking bronco."

[The others, minus GJ, concur]

GJ: [To Jackson] "Are you sure you only help out during the daytime? What exactly is your thing at night?"

Jackson: "None of your business." [Leaves]

Cristina: "We don't intrude on your personal life, GJ. You don't pay our bills." [GJ growls]


[The next day, Rita is in the park, picking up litter, and is not too happy about it.]

Rita: "Giving me community service? Just see what happens next time when you call, trying to sell those calendars." [Notices a familiar face] "Mollie? What are you doing here?"

Mollie: "Same reason as you. I punched a mailbox and accidentally broke it. Now, I have to do this to pay off that ticket I was given."

Rita: "Why did you punch a mailbox?"

Mollie: "Doesn't matter. I just want this over and done with before the bullies at my school find out." [Looks around] "Actually, this might be a peaceful task."

Rita: "Peaceful?" [Looks around, and sure enough, Mollie was right. The birds are chirping, the rabbits are playing, the elderly are playing chess, and Rita starts smiling.] "You're right. Maybe, this won't be so bad." [The duo continues picking up trash until they're finally finished.]

Mollie: "Heh, well, that didn't take long. Guess we have time to relax." [Sniffs the flowers, eats her lunch in peace, sees a squirrel and offers it a crumb, and the squirrel gives her an acorn. Later, the three of them are napping under a tree, Rita with a book on her face and Mollie leaning on her, as the sun goes down, Rita and Mollie get up and see this.] "Oh, is it already over?" [The squirrel jumps off her head, and Rita giggles.]

Rita: "I know, dear. Too bad we only got one day of community service."

Mollie: "It's not like we can get a week or something like that."

[Rita gasps and smiles deviously as she gets an idea. The next day, she is in Vanzilla, parked on top of a fire hydrant.]

Officer Schoffner: "You really need to watch where you're parking, ma'am." [Starts writing a ticket] "Alright, that's gonna be-"

Rita: "I'll just take the community service."

[Later, Schoffner finds Mollie, who had just punched a hole in another mailbox.]

Officer Schoffner: "Good grief. This is worse than last time. Looks like I'll have to-"

Mollie: "I'll take the community service, officer."


Rita: "Come on, guys, I need to hear feet on the floor." [The sound of feet on the floor is heard.] "You too, Lincoln."

Lincoln: "Okay."

[The sound of one more set of feet on the floor is heard. The kids come downstairs, Lana sliding down the banister half asleep.]

Leni: [Appalled] "Ugh, Mom, that vest is a no."

Rita: "Honey, I have to wear this for community service."

Luna: "Bogus! You're doing that again?"

Rita: "I'm sorry, kids. I've got another ding-dang ticket. Believe me, I don't like this any more than you do."

Lynn: "UGH! But I need you to wash my uniform!" [Holds up her dirty jersey, which has Lincoln's blue notebook stuck to it.]

Lincoln: "Also, I can't find one of my other notebooks!"

Lola: "Who's gonna french braid my hair!?"

Lucy: "I need you to help me steam clean my coffin for show and tell."

Lily: "Poo-Poo! Poo-Poo!"

Rita: "Guys, it's just one more day. I'm sure between yourselves, Jackson, and your father, you can handle everything."

Lynn Sr: [Enters] "Wait, what's that now?"

Rita: "Bye, have a good day." [Leaves as her husband and kids look at each other.]

Jackson: [Enters] "Oh, brilliant. Well, at least, the misdemeanors that she must've caused are quite tame."

Lincoln: "Yeah, compared to what Mollie did."

Lori: "Mollie? The girl in the purple jacket?" [Lincoln nods]

Luna: "What did she do?"

Lucy: "She punched a mailbox and broke it."

Jackson: "Twice." [Holds up his phone] "Sadie texted me."

[Meanwhile, Mollie is exiting her house to meet up with Rita.]

Mollie: "I'm off to do community service. And I'm gonna spend the night at Lincoln's."

Miriam: [From inside] "Okay, dear."

[Mollie closes the door as Rita shows up and notices something in the back of the house.]

Rita: "Is that a... tank?"

Mollie: "Yeah. My dad owns it. It's not loaded, but I assume it's just there for showing off; he never even joined a tank regiment before."


[Later, Rita and Mollie are picking up trash in the park. Afterwards, they are at the ice cream vendor.]

Rita: "Uh, two chocolates and one acorn." [The vendor gives them two chocolate ice cream cones, and one with an acorn, which Rita gives to her squirrel friend; the three enjoy. At the end of the day, the duo and the squirrel are napping under the tree until Rita gets up.] "Ah, another wonderful day. Well, little guy, this has been a nice break, but I'm ready to go back home." [Taps Mollie's cheek to wake her up] "Come on, Mollie. Let's head back to the Loud House." [The duo returns to the Loud House and stops at the doorway, where they notice Jackson sleeping on the porch.]

Mollie: "Why is he out here?"

Rita: "I don't know." [Opens the door, and they both see why. There's mud all over the floor, chips in the paint, a kitchen fire, Lana is rubbing her butt against the wall, Walt is pecking at the fireplace out of frustration from the chaos, Lola is driving her car over a ramp, Lori and Leni are trying to kill each other for reasons unknown, Charles is chewing at the couch cushions, Geo is rolling around in circles atop the lamp in a state of panic also from the chaos, Luan is trying to saw Lily in half, Lynn is Lucha Libre wrestling with Lincoln, and Luna and Lucy are trying to get the latter's coffin downstairs, only to accidentally break the railing. They then notice Rita and Mollie watching the whole mess.]

Luna: "Oh, hey, Mom! N-Nothing to see here! Everything's under control!" [An explosion occurs in the kitchen]

Lynn Sr: [From the kitchen] "I'm okay!"

Lucy: "Oh, what's the use, Luna? It's just as chaotic as usual."

Mollie: "Maybe coming here was a bad idea."

Rita: "Yeah. We're not ready." [Closes the door quietly and drives away with Mollie before anyone sees them. She looks in the side mirror and sees Lisa blow the roof off the house.]

Mollie: "Yup, made the right choice." [Later, the duo is in a public parking lot, having a couple of Flippees, and double-parking.]

Rita: "Really, we're doing my family and the elementary school a favor. I mean, another little break, and we'll be able to handle anything they throw our way."

Mollie: [Looks around and grunts with impatience.] "Where is that cop already?"

[People around the two start complaining.]

Driver: "Ah! Come on, lady! You're taking up two spots!"

Rita: "Sorry, I don't want to do this." [Sighs]

Mollie: [To herself] "Well, we can't wait here all night." [Suddenly gets an idea] "There's more than one way to get a ticket."

[Later, Rita is drinking coffee, and just standing outside Flip's Food and Fuel, Officer Schoffner stops her motorcycle in front of Rita, and approaches her.]

Officer Schoffner: "So, did you not see the sign?" [Rita pretends to be confused.] "You know the one right above that says 'No Loitering'?" [Points to the sign in question. Rita, who is standing right under, looks at it.]

Rita: "Oh, I thought it said 'No Littering', my bad." [Crumples up her coffee cup and throws it on the ground. Officer Schoffner sighs and gives Rita a ticket.]

Officer Schoffner: "You're lucky I'm only writing you up for-" [The sounds of smashing are heard] "What the...?" [Turns around to see Mollie using a baseball bat to knock some trash bins onto the road] "Oh, you two better not be working together." [Heads over to Mollie]

[The next day, Rita is in the park reading a magazine, with a butterfly on her nose, which flies away, while Mollie is hiding her garbage bag behind a bush and placing a sticky note saying "Anti-Hazing Material". Later, Rita is walking with Charles, who stops, makes a few circles around a spot on the sidewalk, and dispenses fecal matter. Officer Schoffner, who is at the moment ticketing a horse that's tied to a "No Horse Zone" sign, sees this.]

Rita: "Good boy, Charles!" [She and Charles walk away, without cleaning up the mess, and the officer blows her whistle at them. Elsewhere, Mollie, still wielding the baseball bat, approaches a restaurant's flower bed, takes all of the flowers off, and smashes the whole thing. Schoffner, who is at the moment ticketing a car on her "Stolen Cars" list, sees this.] 

Mollie: "Uh... There was a dangerous bug?" [Schoffner gives off an intimidating scowl. Later, Rita is playing chess with Seymour, with Mollie spectating, and she captures his queen.]

Rita: "Ha-ha!" [Seymour spits up his Flippee as Rita waits for him to make his next move. Next, she is in Vanzilla, and Officer Schoffner is on her motorcycle, drinking coffee and reading a newspaper. She then watches Rita run over a mailbox and blows her whistle. Elsewhere, Mollie is knocking more trash bins onto the road; this time, she's knocking them onto a busy intersection, where Schoffner is standing by. Later, Rita is reading a book while on a tire swing, and Mollie, leaning against the tree, catches a discarded napkin as the wind blows it past her. Next, Rita walks out into the street with an old radio, she sets it down, and starts hitting it with a giant mallet. Officer Schoffner, who is reading "Police Weekly", sees this and runs over to Rita.]

Officer Schoffner: "Ma'am, ma'am, what are you doing?"

Rita: [Throws away the mallet; pretending] "Oh, no, officer. You caught me. Ha-ha. Just destroying this old radio in public, which I know is a crime. [Sighs] So, I guess you'll have to give me a ticket."

Officer Schoffner: [Looks at the old radio and with a confused look.] "That's not a crime. You're just messing with junk."

Rita: "Oh, but it is. I'm, uh..." [Pulls out a book of Royal Woods laws.] "Section 4-15, Bylaw W: Willfully destroying a radio. See? And Oakland County has some pretty strict laws regarding radios." [Shows Officer Schoffner the book, and the latter writes Rita a ticket.]

Officer Schoffner: "Radios are mandatory for a reason. They're meant to be used as backup items, especially as backup communicators in case of emergency situations." [The sound of smashing is heard] "Now, what's going on?" [Turns to see Mollie vandalizing a patrol car] "And now, you've done it!" [Chases her. Later that evening, Rita, Mollie, and the squirrel are in the park, under the tree, having a picnic.]

Rita: [To the squirrel] "I know I've said it before, but this time, I really mean it, I'm finally ready to go home." [The squirrel grows a shocked expression and scampers into Rita's purse. Rita and Mollie chuckle at this.] "Oh, now, come on, buddy." [Pulls the squirrel out] "I can't really take you home with me, but I promise I'll come visit, okay? I'll even bring one of my daughters along. She loves animals." [The squirrel sniffles, and Rita offers it a hanky. The squirrel blows its nose and tosses the tissue.]

Mollie: "Hey, now, where does that go?" [The squirrel realizes, grabs the tissue, and throws it into the trash can.] "Thank you."


[Rita and Mollie walk into the house and are shocked at what they see: Lynn playing basketball in the house, Lisa playing with her pulley system, Lola and Lucy fighting over a book, Lily roller-skiing with Cliff, Lincoln doing stunts in Lola's car, and Lori chasing Lana, who's got fleas.]

Lori: "Lana! Stop! You have to take a flea bath!"

Lana: "No! These little guys are my friends!"

[Rita smiles, closes the door, and picks up Lily.]

Rita: "Hey, everyone, I'm back. And I've brought a visitor." [Everybody goes up to her, desperate for her help.] "It's fine. Where are Jackson and your father?"

Lynn Sr: [Offscreen] "We're in here." [He and Jackson arrive, wearing pots as helmets.] "Things got a little nuts in the house."

Jackson: "I even got run over by Lola's stupid car because..." [Glares at Lincoln] "...SOMEONE had to perform stunts on it."

Lincoln: "I got bored." [Notices Mollie] "Hang on. Why are you here?"

Mollie: "I was planning on spending the night here. I thought it might clear my head of-"

[Someone is pounding at the door, and Mollie opens it to reveal her mother, who is looking unhappy.]

Mollie: [Nervous] "Uh... Hi, Mom."

Miriam: "Mollie Freia Monroe, your father and I have been getting countless calls from the police department about you vandalizing the town! What have you got to say yourself?!"

Mollie: "Uh... Well..."

[Jackson sees where this is going and steps in.]

Jackson: "Missus Monroe, with all due respect, Mollie was just... venting."

Miriam: "Venting? Over what?"

Mollie: [Groans] "I've been getting hazed at school lately for reasons unknown! So, I vented my frustrations on pretty much everything, not everyone, in town."

Miriam: [Sighs] "Venting is one thing, and you had every right to do so, considering your problem, but vandalizing is completely different. Why didn't you just-"

[Suddenly, the doorbell rings, Rita opens it to find Officer Schoffner.]

Lisa: [Gasps] "Who called the po-po?"

Rita: "Officer Schoffner, what are you doing here?"

Officer Schoffner: "I was filing my paperwork, and I realized that you and young Mollie here have had 12 violations in a week, which, according to Bylaw 1227, qualifies as a crime spree. You're gonna have to do some jail time."

Loud Kids: [Shocked] "Jail?!"

Lynn Sr: [Stepping in] "Well, now, now, hang on a second, officer. I mean, you-you can't send someone to jail for just a few parking tickets."

Officer Schoffner: "Oh, it's not just parking tickets." [Pulls out Rita's file and shows the family Rita's other violations.] "Public loitering; failure to pick up canine fecal matter, which counts as littering; willfully destroying a radio..." [Switches to Mollie's file] "Not to mention, Miss Monroe has a slew of vandalism charges as well." [Shows the family Mollie's violations] "She knocked over several trash bins and spilled all of their contents onto the road, smashed a restaurant's flowerbed after snatching its flowers, damaged one of my coworkers' patrol cars... Oh, I can go on, people. But those are just the... tame ones." [The Loud kids can't believe their ears, and they look at their mother in shocked horror, while Miriam scowls at her daughter for her immature behavior.] "However, I do have something in mind for both of you: Only one of you can be left alone and have your respective charges dropped, but the other must serve their sentence; it's mandatory."

Rita: "We... could work with that."

Officer Schoffner: "But there is an even bigger catch: The person who gets left alone will have their sentence merged with the sentence of the one who must do jail time, and the latter must serve both sentences to completely wipe away the debt. Are you willing to risk it? Or do I have to take both of you in?"

[Rita and Mollie glance at each other.]

Mollie: "Your family needs you more, Missus Loud."

Rita: "But Mollie, I-"

Mollie: "I'll take the jail time, Officer Schoffner. My crimes are probably worse than Missus Loud's."

Officer Schoffner: "Fair enough. But I will warn you: Considering what you did, we're gonna have to throw you into the adult jail, rather than the juvenile detention center. Are you absolutely sure that you are willing to risk it?" [Mollie nods] "Then, it's settled. I'll see you bright and early tomorrow at the courthouse." [Shoots Rita and Mollie a stern look.] "Don't make me come after you." [Slowly backs out the door]

Miriam: "Well, it seems my own daughter has learned her lesson and willfully punished herself. You just spared me and your father the dirty work. I hope some time behind bars will make you think before you vent your frustrations next time." [Walks out the door, and Lynn Senior closes it.]

Lynn Sr: "Uh, honey, you wanna tell us what's going on between you and Mollie?"

Lana: "Yeah, why didn't you pick up Charles' poop? That's the best part of walking him." [Jackson facepalms]

Lincoln: "That's beside the point, Lana."

Rita: [Remorsefully] "I'm sorry. Being at the park was such a nice break, I started getting tickets on purpose."

Mollie: [Remorsefully] "And I've been hazed at school for 13 weekdays straight. So, I teamed up with Missus Loud to get the same thing."

Lynn Sr: [To Rita] "Oh, hon, if you and Mollie needed a break, you should have just said something."

Lola: "Yeah, one of my teachers, Mister Camden, needs a break all the time. He just goes into the hallway and screams into an open locker before coming back into the room. It's no big deal."

Rita: "You guys are right. We should have just been honest with you. I'm sorry I'm gonna have to... turn Mollie in to the police and all, but..." [Tearing up] "...don't worry. At least, I'll still find a way to be your mom." [Holds her two youngest daughters and hugs them, with Lisa flailing her legs.]

[Mollie turns to Lincoln, Jackson, Lucy, and the twins and starts to tear up.]

Mollie: "I'm sorry, guys. I just wanted to get away from the hazing."

Lincoln: [Places his hand on her shoulder] "We know. You've already seen us get hazed. And you'd be surprised by how we deal with it. In fact, the first thing we're gonna do after this nonsense is eradicate the hazing at school."

[Without warning, a crying Mollie hugs Lincoln and Lucy, who gently hug her back to calm her.]


[The next week, at the jailhouse, Mollie, now in a prison uniform, wakes up to see a guard approaching her cell.]

Guard: "You must be pretty gutsy to risk being thrown into this prison instead of a juvie center."

Mollie: "Actually, after what I went through, I deserve this place more."

Guard: "Whatever. Anyway, I came to bring you to the Visitation Room. You've got visitors."

[A buzzer is heard, and the inside door to the Visitation Room opens. Mollie steps in and heads over to one of the booths, where she sees the Loud Family and her schoolmates dropping by.]

Rita: [Grabs the receiver and presses the "Speaker" button] "Hello, Mollie."

Mollie: [Grabs the receiver on her side] "Missus Loud."

Rita: "Dear, the least you can do is call me by my first name. We're all friends here."

Mollie: "Well, when you put it that way, I guess so... Rita."

Rita: "Atta-girl."

Mollie: "So, to what do I owe this visit? Will be surprisingly tame, like when my parents dropped by to check on me after my first day here, or is the usual Loud Family chaos to be expected?"

Rita: "Oh, you'll see." [Turns to Lincoln and Jackson] "Boys, you're up first."

[Lincoln and Jackson step up with the former's notebook.]

Lincoln: "Mollie, can you help me with this assignment?"

[Mollie looks at them glumly through the glass wall. Lincoln approaches the glass as the rest of the family watches, except for Lola, who is admiring the handcuffs that she grabbed from Jackson's pocket. Lincoln shows Mollie a page in his notebook that reads "You draw one sibling and you think you are done, but then you have to draw ten more siblings too". Mollie looks over it.]

Mollie: "Uh, missing a comma after 'then'."

[Lincoln goes to correct this.]

Jackson: "Next!"

[Up next are the twins, who are fighting over the handcuffs.]

Lana: "I wanna play with the handcuffs!"

Lola: "I saw them first!"

Jackson: "Probably should've tucked those in."

Mollie: [Banging the glass] "Hey, you two! Knock it off!"

Luan: [Pops up with Giggles] "Hey, Mollie. Giggles and I have something to cheer you up." [Presses the "Speaker" button to privatize the conversation]

Giggles: [Picks up the phone] "How about a simple joke? Why is a prisoner’s favorite punctuation mark a period?" [Brief pause] "Because it marks the end of a sentence." [Laughs] "Get it?"

[Mollie laughs, albeit a little; Giggles continues to laugh until Lynn and Polly slam her and Luan away before pressing the "Speaker" button.]

Lynn: "Mollie, you gotta check out our new batting stance."

Polly: "Watch this!" [Rolls over to the guard, grabs his baton, and nails him right in the gut.] "Boom! Guarantee Homer!"

Mollie: [Laughs] "That looks great, you two."

Lana: [Bounces in] "Mollie, check out my newest flea." [Points to her left armpit] "I call him Brad, 'cause he lives in my pit." [Chuckles]

Leni: [Showing Mollie her magazine] "Imagine this dress but in mauve."

Lisa: "Uh, quick Q about the water bill."

Lana: [In union with Leni and Lisa, and still referring to Brad, who is now on her hat.] "Look how fast he is."

Leni: [In union with Lisa and Lana, and still showing Rita her magazine.] "And the shoes too."

Lisa: [In union with Lana and Leni, and still holding the water bill.] "Who uses the most water?"

Lynn Sr: "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, kids, one at a time."

Rita: [Laughs] "It's fine, honey."

Mollie: "Actually, it's great. I'm just so happy to see all of you."

Lincoln: "We're glad to see you too, Mollie. Even if it is through glass."

[Officer Schoffner walks in with a stern look, which turns into the same face Rita and Mollie made the night before when they returned home. While Lincoln, Jackson, the schoolmates, Lana, Leni, Lisa, and Rita are chatting with Mollie, Lori is on her phone and showing Schoffner the chaos around the room, Lily is hanging by her diaper, Luna is rocking out, Lucy is sitting with a group of cobwebs, Lola is driving her car crazy, and Lynn is chasing Lynn Senior and Luan with the baton. Officer Schoffner blows her whistle at them, and they all stop.]

Officer Schoffner: [Exasperated] "Can you all just keep it down, please?!" [She lets out a deep breath] "It would appear that you miss your friend dearly. It's not surprising, but considering the circumstances..." [Leaves] Give me one sec." [Later, she returns and unlocks Mollie's cell.] "Kid, you can go. I pulled some strings to get your sentence reduced to time served."

Mollie: [Steps out of her cell, surprised] "What? Really? You actually ended my sentence early?"

Officer Schoffner: "Yeah, but don't expect a pardon." [Looks at the others and puts her hand to her mouth.] "Now, I understand why you and Missus Loud needed a break." [Pushes Mollie out of the cell and whispers something to Rita.] "If you two ever need some more time off from whatever problems you have, just meet me at the tow zone."

[Leaves the room, leaving the whole group (sans Lisa) to engage in a group hug. Right at that moment, Lisa, who apparently has no respect for authority, is wagoning in a cake with a file hidden inside.]

Lisa: [Realizing that her friend has been released.] "I'll just save this cake I baked for later." [Awkwardly laughs as she sees the guard and Jackson looking at her suspiciously and hastily pushes the cake out of the room.]


[The next morning, Mollie is checking her locker again, but then, she spots the "ambassadors" making their way towards her. She takes a deep breath, deciding to confront them herself, but as she closed her locker to do so, she saw her friends arrive and block the "ambassadors" from getting to her. The two groups stare down at one another for a minute until the "ambassadors" decide to leave. Mollie's friends then turn to her and give her a thumbs-up, making her smile.]

Mollie: "Thanks, guys."

Lincoln: "I told you we'd handle the hazing."

[Back at the Loud House, Rita wakes up by herself.]

Rita: [Yawning] "What time is it?" [Checks and is alarmed by what she sees.] "9:00 already!?"

[Rita checks the lamp to find that Lynn Senior has left a note there. She hears his voice as she reads it.]

 

"Hi Hon,

Enjoy your morning. The kids and I got ourselves up and ready today. We're gonna try to do this more often. Don't want my 'honey' going on the 'lam' again. Ha, ha, ha. Ooh, honey on lamb. We should have that for dinner tonight. Can you pick up some lamb? Or maybe, I'll get it. Just to be safe.

Love, Lynn."

 

Rita: [Hugs the note and sighs with happiness.] "I am one lucky gal." [Hears chattering at her window.] "Oh, hi. I'll meet you outside for coffee and acorn muffins."

[The camera cuts to Rita's squirrel friend, who is holding a tray of acorn muffins. He smiles and gets ready as the episode irises out.]

Chapter 66: Where I Belong (The Mad Scientist)

Summary:

Lisa burst into song after entering her dream place.

Chapter Text

[Later, Lisa and Jackson are getting a tour of the institute.]

Dr. J: "Lisa, so glad you could join us for the day. Let me give you the tour. Over there is our biosphere, through that door is our nuclear fission facility, and-" [A clattering is heard from behind one of the doors] "...those are the restrooms."

Jackson: "They sound... faulty."

Dr. J: "Admittedly."

Lisa: "So, when does the bathroom line typically form? I'd like to arrive early so I don't waste valuable research time."

Dr. J: "You're in luck. There's never a line."

Lisa: [Amazed] "Ooh. Shut the anterior entry way."

Dr. J: [Opens the room door] "In here is the crown jewel of the institute. Our research laboratory. It may not look like much, but sometimes, less is more. It's at your disposal. Enjoy the quiet afternoon." [Closes the door behind Lisa and Jackson]

Lisa: "Erlenmeyer flasks? 2000 milliliter beakers..." [Gasps] "This place is every four-year-old's dream!"

Jackson: "They dream of-"

[She sighs in happiness and breaks out in song. She starts by pointing to the noble gases on a periodic table.]

 

♫ The only gases I smell are the noble kind ♫

♫ There's no better place for my scientific mind ♫

[Goes over to a monkey cage and lets it out.]

♫ Look, it's a chimp, I can observe how it swings ♫

[Writes complex equations on the blackboard.]

♫ This lab's so amazing, it's making me sing ♫

[Dances around with an armload of test tubes, and throws them in the air like autumn leaves.]

♫ With so many test tubes, my tests won't go wrong ♫

[Opens the window, and some birds fly off the ledge.]

♫ This lab is where I belong ♫

[The monkey tries to mix some chemicals, but Lisa grabs him and starts dancing with him.]

♫ No wailing guitars, and no spooky sis ♫

[Spins the monkey away.]

♫ No cupcake dilemmas, you can even hear this! ♫

 

[She pulls out a pin and drops it; it makes a small noise as it lands.]

3 Scientists: [Poke their heads in the door.] "Shh."

Lisa: [Whispers] "My bad."

[Lisa smiles and returns to her song; she is now on a 'quantum equations' background.]

 

♫ It's quantum equations ♫

[She's now looking at Saturn through a telescope.]

♫ It's Saturn's bright rings ♫

[Slides down the telescope's stairs and past some of the other scientists who are all the same person, and pulls them over.]

♫ When you're working with colleagues and not with your siblings ♫

[She and the scientist(s) start can-caning.]

♫ With such fine equipment, my work can't go wrong ♫

[The monkey is dancing with them.]

♫ All my neurons are firing ♫

♫ This is where I belong! ♫

 

[With the song over, Jackson applauds as Lisa starts her research.]

Chapter 67: Stark Opposites (Original Story)

Summary:

Lincoln and his friend group run into a familiar face, while Jackson and Corey have a run-in with said familiar face's sibling.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Elementary. One of the rooms has a sign saying "Comics Club". Inside, Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, Rusty, and Zach are looking over some comics.]

Lincoln: One can never be too old for certain things. You can still enjoy them regardless of the circumstance.

Clyde: You got that right.

Liam: Man, whoever dared to call your love for Ace Savvy "dorky" is crazier than a chicken hopped up on sugar.

Lincoln: Uh, need I remind you that said person has a-

[A knock at the door is heard, and Rusty opens it.]

Rusty: Oh, hey, Renee. Have you found any new recruits?

Renee: Well, I tried talking to GJ, but she's planning on starting a club of her own. But I did find this little guy. [Moves to the side to reveal a boy around Lucy's age wearing a beanie and a scarf over his mouth]

Zach: Oh, hey, little guy. Are you into comic books?

Boy: Into them? I've been collecting comic books since I was just 4 years old!

Lincoln: Sweet! We've got another comic book geek for the club.

Boy: In fact, I went to the mall recently to buy this. [Places a comic book on the table]

Clyde: Wow. Lucky you. [Lincoln takes a sip from his juicebox] You must've been impressing your parent enough for them to buy this.

Boy: Actually, I bought this with money from my big brother and his best friend. [Lincoln does a spit-take after hearing that last part]

Lincoln: [Coughing] Wha...?! What did you say?

Boy: I said I bought it with money given to me from my brother and his best friend, Lance.

All: Lance?!

Renee: Uh... Kid?

Boy: Hm?

Renee: About your big brother...

Lincoln: Your brother wouldn't happen to be Trent Matthews, would he?

Boy: Yes. Why? Do you know him?

[Elsewhere in the school, Jackson and Corey are looking around the hallway for any delinquency.]

Jackson: Listen, Corey. When you patrol a place like the city or even the schools, you'll always have to be vigilant. On your toes. [They turn to their left side] Constantly alert. Always expect the unexpected. [Turn back to their right... Trent is watching them.]

Trent: What are you doing? [Jackson and Corey jump and yelp in fright]

Jackson: Oh. [Bluntly] Hey, Trent.

Corey: Trent Matthews, I presume?

Trent: And you must be Roderick Martel's nephew.

Jackson: So, how's your day? Still salty about Lincoln ditching you because of me?

Trent: No, I moved on. In fact, you might as well tell Ronnie Anne Santiago the good news.

Jackson: What good news?

Trent: We looked back on when we teased Lincoln for liking her, and somehow, we all saw how stupid it was; if any one of us was in his position, we'd be on the receiving end and know how it feels. Perhaps, I am a 'real friend' after all.

Jackson: [Sighs] Okay, look, I'm really sorry for saying that to Lincoln, but with all due respect, I was just looking out for him and Ronnie Anne. I mean, you can't exactly be Lincoln's friend if you're teasing him.

Trent: Friends tease each other, man. It's part of life.

Jackson: Not when it involves a sensitive subject.

Trent: Sensitive? Ronnie Anne is one of the toughest students in our school. How exactly is she sensi- [Realizes] Wait. You're not talking about her and Lincoln. You're talking about their older siblings, aren't you?

Jackson: Well, what do you think?

Trent: Is that why we saw you guys at Jean-Juan's?

Corey: I'm sorry. I wasn't with any of you at the time. What exactly happened?

Jackson: [Sighs] Long story short, Corey: Trent and several other "friends" were teasing Lincoln about Ronnie Anne. So, Lincoln outright said such horrid things about her, which made her cry.

Trent: [Nonchalantly] Which is a stark rarity in its own right.

Jackson: After school, Ronnie Anne relayed Lincoln's slander to her older brother, Bobby, who is also Lori's boyfriend. Naturally, being the older brother that he is, Bobby chose his little sister over his love life and broke up with Lori on the spot, stating that he could never date her if anyone from her family insulted his family. Not that Lori is any better.

Corey: "Is" or "Was"?

Jackson: Granted, Lori had every right to be angry at Lincoln for making one of his peers cry, but the real kicker is that she's so obsessed with Bobby to the point where she forced Lincoln to make up with both of them just so that she can get Bobby back instead of moving on from him like a sensible person. Can you believe that?

Corey: Uh... No?

Trent: N-No, I cannot. That is pretty ridiculous.

Jackson: Exactly! It's nothing short of- [Realizes] Wait. Did you just agree with me?

Trent: Yes. I would also find that ridiculous. I cannot think of anyone else who would be that obsessed over someone. In fact, I don't think the crew and I could ever imagine ourselves in such a spot.

Jackson: Well, I guess you really do understand Lincoln's position.

Trent: [Sighs] I'm done talking to you. [Leaves]

[Jackson and Corey shrug and continue their patrol. Meanwhile, Trent passes by the Comic Club's door, where a familiar face emerges.]

Lincoln: Thanks for dropping by.

Boy: Thanks for making me a member! [Closes the door and turns to Trent] Oh, hi, big brother.

Trent: Hey, bud. [His brother approaches him, and they both walk down the hallway] I've got a question.

Boy: Hm?

Trent: I... did something I shouldn't have done. I teased this... male 'friend' of mine for merely liking this one girl. And looking back, it just feels... ridiculous to poke fun at such a small thing. Do you think I'm too old for that?

Boy: Maybe.

Trent: [Groans] I knew it. You and I are nothing but stark opposites.

Boy: What's wrong with that?

Trent: I'm on the verge of entering middle school next year, but I'm doing stuff that I shouldn't be doing, and you're just a regular kid with a love for something that I grew out of when I was 7 years old.

Boy: [Gets an idea] Why don't I help you get back into comics then? I was told that if you focus less on what drags you down, it'll stop clinging to you before you know it.

Trent: Are you sure? [His brother nods] And why comics? I just said that I grew out of them when I was 7.

Boy: Well, that same person told me that "One can never be too old for certain things".

Trent: I guess that makes sense.

Boy: And besides, I'm 8 years old. So, I pretty much surpassed you.

[The boys giggle at that remark, unaware that they're being watched by two shadowy figures from afar.]

Chapter 68: Relationship Runaround (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson and his pack have several encounters with the Loud kids' friends (who were featured in "Friendzy"). Meanwhile, Leni gives some insight into how she met Jackson and his pack.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Having friends doesn't always mean special privileges, and the Loud kids (and their parents to an extent) learned that the hard way. As much as I love them unconditionally, there are times when it's like they don't know what they're doing, including with their own friends.

I, on the other hand, am always careful with how I handle my friends. I don't always go on vigilante runs as a lone wolf. Caleb Kendrick, John Slater, and Corey Martel know a thing or two. But all in all, the real point is that we treat each other like a team.

Unfortunately, this kind of work attracts unwanted attention.

[Cut to the quartet standing on a rooftop and looking over the town.]

See them? That's obviously us.

[Cut to a gang of scarved men in a truck arriving at a Flip's Food N Fuel.]

And see that truck? Take a wild guess as to what those yahoos are supposed to be.

[The truck makes a Y-turn and sets up to reverse towards the window.]

They're smart enough to use a truck to break through a bulletproof window.

[Which is what they do as the truck reverses into the window, smashing it.]

And thus, they can easily take whatever they want.

[Which is what they also do as the men grab the only ATM in the store, though its weight is making things difficult.]

Little did they know that they had picked a bad spot to burglarize.

But then, there's... our downside.

[The quartet glances to the side to see Lincoln's two best friends, Clyde McBride and Liam Hunnicutt, and two of their schoolmates, Andrew Dunham and Giggles.]

I don't know if we picked a good time to bring them into something amazing or a bad time to bring them into something dangerous. Either way...

[They turn back to the burglary in action.]

...there's no turning back now.

[The teenagers pull out some grapple ropes, latch them onto the ledge, and jump off to slide down from the roof. The younger kids then follow them.]

We need to be at the ready for anything that happens in Royal Woods.

[The burglars make it back to their truck and attempt to load the ATM, only for Jackson's expandable baton to fly into the truck's windshield, catching the gang's attention.]

Jackson: Could've picked something lighter to steal?

Burglar: Holy cow! It's them! [He and his buddies pull out all kinds of weapons, mainly crowbars.]

Caleb: And they're armed. Of course.

John: Well, so are we. [He and the others pull out their batons]

Corey: Let 'em have it!

[The teenagers proceed to fight four of the burglars, with Jackson grabbing his baton, while the younger kids take on the remaining half.]

Burglar 2: [Chuckles at Giggles] What's the clown kid supposed to do? Make us die of laughter?

Giggles: No, I just wanna give you a little... [Uses her joy buzzer to zap the burglar silly] ...buzz!

Burglar 3: I'll get the scaredy cat! [Tries to get Clyde, only for Clyde to arm drag him. Another burglar tries to get him from behind, but Liam pounces onto him and grapples him.]

Liam: Never mess with a mud rassler! [The remaining burglar attempts to hit Liam with his crowbar.]

Andrew: Liam! Watch out! [Whacks the burglar with a baseball bat]

Liam: Thanks, Andrew!

[The fight between the teenagers and their four burglars is still going down, but then, several more scarved men arrive on motorbikes.]

Caleb: Great. We've got more.

John: I don't think they're just burglars.

Corey: No, it's a street gang!

Jackson: Nothing we can't handle!

[The gang of bikers circles around the team of vigilantes, ready to strike their first blow. One of them tries to go for it, only to be hit by a baseball.]

Jackson: [Turns to where it came from] Where'd that come from? [Notices who's responsible]

Margo: You're welcome, Big Jax!

[Caleb is still fighting his burglar when a biker jumps off his bike and tackles him to the ground. As the two crooks pummel him, they are suddenly grabbed by two people from behind and thrown into each other; it's Sully and Mazzy. Jackson's burglar gets back up and tries to attack, only for Sam to appear and dropkick him back down.]

Sam: Whoo! Teamwork, baby! [High-fives Sully and Mazzy]

Sully & Mazzy: Teamwork!

[John keeps fighting his burglar until he throws him, unintentionally throwing him into two more familiar faces: Haiku and Hunter Spector.]

Hunter: There's a difference between spooky and creepy. [Activates his ghost vacuum as Haiku runs off] And you guys lean towards the latter more than any of the ghosts that I've come across. [Uses his vacuum on the burglar's hair and throws him into another biker, knocking them to where Haiku is. Haiku then digs a hole and nonchalantly kicks them in.]

Haiku: To quote Lucy Loud: No aces in this hole.

[Corey starts to get overwhelmed by his burglar until another familiar face shows up: Chaz, who just runs into the burglar like a bull, smashing him against the truck.]

Chaz: You're welcome. [Helps Corey get up]

Corey: Thanks, I guess.

[The remaining bikers continue messing with Jackson, Caleb, and John until three more familiar faces show up: Whitney, Becky, and Dana.]

Whitney: Boys! Toss the batons to us!

Jackson: O-Okay! [He, Caleb, and John do so, and the girls use the batons to make some of the bikers trip, before tossing the batons to the boys, who whack several more.]

[They then notice one last biker, a juggernaut, charging at them. Jackson and Whitney prepare themselves, and as the big biker gets close, they jump and kick the guy down, finally taking down the whole gang.]

Caleb: Quick question, if you don't mind: How... did you know where we are?

Dana: Leni and Lori were kind enough to lend us a police scanner.

Becky: Next thing we knew, a burglary alarm went off at Flip's.

John: Sweet.

[Police sirens are heard.]

Corey: Time to bail everyone!

[And they all darted off away from the scene.]

Okay. I guess it was a good time. But that's just outside of the house.

[Cut to the Loud House, where Leni and Lynn Senior were serving dinner to Kotaro, Lisa, David, Darcy, Lola, and Roxanne.]

Back home, the residents remain blissfully unaware of the chaos in the streets.

Lynn Sr: Here you go. My renowned meatball dish.

Roxanne & Darcy: Thanks, Mister Loud.

David: Thank you, Mister Loud.

Lisa: Thank you, Father.

Lola: Thanks, Daddy.

Kotaro: Thank you, Lynn. [Takes a bite before turning to Leni and a necklace that she's wearing] Say, Leni, where did you get that necklace?

Leni: Oh, this? Jackson got it for me. When we were dating, this was the first piece of jewelry he ever gave to me.

Roxanne: Come to think of it, what was it like when you first met him, Leni? How did you first meet?

Leni: How did I first meet Jackson?

Darcy: Tell us! Please!

Leni: [Thinks about it] Well... when I first met him...

[Flashback to Jackson's freshman year in high school. Jackson is getting used to his surroundings.]

Jackson: Man, I hope this school year will impress my parents. I'm doing well so far. [Notices a couple of girls nearby and approaches] Hey, Lori.

Lori: Oh, hey, Jackson. [To the other girl] Leni, this is Jackson Delaney. [To Jackson] Jackson, this is my younger sister, Leni Loud.

Leni: [Weakly] Hi.

Jackson: Hi there, Leni. [To Lori] What year is she in?

Lori: Actually, she's gonna start high school next year. Right now, she's shadowing me.

Leni: I thought I was following you around.

Lori: Isn't that what I said?

Leni: You said-

Lori: Since you're here, how about you tag along?

Jackson: Uh, sure.

[The two freshmen guide Leni around the high school. End flashback.]

David: Hold on. How does he know Lori?

Lynn Sr: Lori and I first met him when Lori had just gotten her driving license. From there, they became close friends, and then, it sort of continued with the rest of us, starting with Leni and ending with Lincoln.

Leni: I still remember when Jax and I had our first kiss... and how he got his nickname.

[Flashback to near the end of Jackson's freshman year in high school. Jackson and Leni, who had been hanging out with one another throughout the year, are now sitting on a bench near the school's football field after hours.]

Leni: Well, I guess this is it. I'm about to enter high school next year, and yet, I'm still nervous. So, what are you and your buddies gonna do next year?

Jackson: I... don't know. I'm just more focused on you, Len.

Leni: Len?

Jackson: What? You don't like that nickname?

Leni: N-No. It's just... the only person to ever call me that is Lori.

Jackson: Until now. If it's okay with you, that is.

Leni: [Smiles] I guess I don't mind it... Jax. [Jackson quietly chuckles.]

Jackson: Nice one.

[The two gaze at one another... until finally, their lips touched. End flashback. Leni giggles to herself at the thought.]

Lola: [Glumly] Cute. I wish my relationship with Winston reached your level.

Lynn Sr: Just wait until you're a teenager, Lola. Then, you'll see how it goes.

Chapter 69: Cannonball Quarrel (Original Story)

Summary:

A direct sequel to "Pasture Bedtime", Lincoln and Mollie have their long-awaited cannonball contes.

Notes:

An adaptation of an extension of "Pasture Bedtime" by retired DeviantArt user MCandCreations.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[It was two days after Girl Jordan’s pool party, and the whole incident with Lincoln and his friends while they were there. Lincoln couldn’t help but fear what the outcome would be on social media.]

Lincoln: Oh, this is so bad! What are other people going to say? This is embarrassing! I can imagine myself as a laughingstock. Even worse, I can also imagine Jackson's protective side kicking-

[Then, he got a phone call. It was Girl Jordan.]

Lincoln: AHH! It’s her! Um… uh… [He shakily picks up the phone and answers] H-Hello?

Girl Jordan: Hey there, Lincoln! Listen, you and I need to talk about what happened at the pool party a couple of days ago.

Lincoln: A t-talk?

Girl Jordan: Yeah. It’s somewhat important, but it's not that big of a deal at the same time. You'll know what it means. I’ll see you at my place after lunch. [She hangs up.]

Lincoln: Oh, no…


[After lunch, Lincoln is seen biking towards Girl Jordan’s house. When he arrives, he parks his bike and leans it on the fence. The gate was open. So, he enters the property without having to wait for anyone to open it. He sees pieces of his shirt and jeans that were ripped up on the night of Girl Jordan’s pool party.]

Lincoln: They’re still there… Oh, this is gonna be bad. [He looks around] Girl Jordan?

Girl Jordan: [From inside her house] Yeah?

Lincoln: She’s in there. [He heads towards the entrance of Girl Jordan’s house]

Girl Jordan: [Opens the door] Ah, there you are!

Lincoln: Yeah, I’m here. So, about the whole “talk” you mentioned…

Girl Jordan: Oh, that! Right! Come with me.


[Lincoln is taken to Girl Jordan’s bedroom to have a chat.]

Girl Jordan: So, I found out who made you and Clyde swim in your undies.

Lincoln: Who was it?

Girl Jordan: It was Artie Dombrowski. He was feeling prankish that night and had Ajax sic on you. I was told of this by Kat. I had a talk with him, and he felt sorry for telling you two to do so. He wasn't expecting his prank to go that far.

Lincoln: He apologized? [Girl Jordan nods] Oh, that’s nice of him. I guess I got something positive out of that disaster.

Girl Jordan: And with Rusty and Zach? Kat and Joy gave Rusty an EpiPen to keep the swelling down. [Remembers something] Well, albeit begrudgingly. [Lincoln chuckles] And Zach, well… It’s more complicated, but w-we're working on it. [Checks her phone] I hope.

Lincoln: That’s good to hear. Rusty’s allergic reaction looked so painful! But I’m just glad he's getting the care he needs. Hopefully, Zach is doing fine too.

Girl Jordan: And all those pictures taken from my other friends… Yeah, we asked everyone to delete them. So, you don't have to worry about being a laughingstock at school.

Lincoln: [Sighs with relief] Understandable. They would’ve posted them when they got the chance, most likely.

Girl Jordan: Yeah, I didn't think it was worth it. When it comes to stuff like posting pictures with no clothes, it just feels like... old material in a sense. And even if we did post those pictures, it would've been a hollow victory anyway. We all would've had to face "the wrath of Jackson Delaney".

Lincoln: [Chuckles] Yeah, Jackson has that effect on everyone. My only problem is that it... works too well. It's not like I'm trying to aim for being the popular kid in the school. Jackson just doesn't like me being humiliated for long periods of time.

Girl Jordan: I get that he views you like the little brother he never had, but my problem with him is that he doesn't have to be so... salty about every dang mishap that occurs in your life. We all still remember when he vandalized the Hockers' bus and the Roosters' bedroom because he didn't see what really happened that day. And that's not even the worst part of your roommate.

Lincoln: [Confused] Wait. What? [Girl Jordan looks away] N-Never mind. I don't need to know.

Girl Jordan: [Turns back to him] A-Also, I talked with Mollie. She said you have the potential in the cannonball contest, and she actually liked it when you were there.

Lincoln: Wait, she said that?

Girl Jordan: Yep! She even said that you looked okay in your undies. Besides, it’s not like it would’ve hurt anyone.

Lincoln: But I escaped from there because... You know, I was in my literal underwear there! Of all things!

Girl Jordan: I know, Lincoln.

Lincoln: [Sighs] Sorry. I didn't mean to get a bit angry there. It was just so stressful about what the outcome would be online. You know, with photos and videos of the party going online, and Jackson's protective nature, and all that?

Girl Jordan: I understand. Anyways, Mollie actually asked if you wanted to take part in the cannonball contest.

Lincoln: She did?

Girl Jordan: She's not exactly someone to take advantage of forfeiters.

Lincoln: That’s awesome! I honestly might just do it!

Girl Jordan: Perfect. So, what time do you wanna plan the contest?

Lincoln: 7:30 PM. This time, I won't be held back by something so embarrassing! [He holds out his hand.] Deal? [Girl Jordan shakes his hand in agreement.]

Girl Jordan: Deal!

Lincoln: Alright! It's settled!

Girl Jordan: I'll call Mollie to relay the news. See you there!


[As they head towards the front door, the kids look out the window and spot a car parked outside on the sidewalk.]

Girl Jordan: Did you tell anyone that you were coming over to my house?

Lincoln: I told everyone at my house except for Jackson; he was napping in the garage.

Girl Jordan: Could that be him then? He could be looking for you.

Lincoln: No, that can't be him. That looks like an old Mercedes. Jackson drives a Mustang.

[The car leaves.]

Girl Jordan: Do you think they were watching us?

Lincoln: I don't know. [Shrugs] But I'm sure it's nothing to worry about.

Girl Jordan: Let's hope so.


[Cut back to the Loud House, where the Louds are eating their dinner.]

Luna: You know, normally, I would hate having meatloaf again. But this time, it actually tastes good!

Lori: Yeah, this is literally so much better than the bunch of other times we had meatloaf! It actually tastes delectable!

Lisa: I will have to agree with you there, older sibling units. It’s well-made, has the proper ingredients, is cooked at the right temperature, and has an exquisite taste when you take your first bite.

[While the others enjoyed it, Lincoln and Jackson didn’t.]

Lincoln: This just is not for me.

Jackson: Or me.

Lori: What? What do you mean it’s “not for you”?

Lincoln: I just don’t like the taste of meatloaf, that’s all! It tastes weird!

Luna: Alright, guys! Let’s not argue over here! We just want to have a calm family dinner, not a crazy food fight.

Lincoln: [Sighs] Sorry, Luna. I didn't mean to complain.

Luna: Don’t worry, little dude. I get it. You and your friends came back from being... humiliated at a pool party.

Jackson: It's a miracle that it didn't escalate beyond that.

Lincoln: Actually, I'm practically used to taking blows for the team. What I am worried about is you and your... temper.

Jackson: Whatever. [Leaves]

[Lincoln pulls out his phone and checks the time. It was 7:15 PM.]

Lincoln: Oh, shoot! I gotta go!

Luna & Jackson: Why?

[Lincoln doesn't answer and gets up from the table and is about to go upstairs when his mother stops him.]

Rita: Hang on there, young man! Where are you going?

Lori: I-It's okay, Mom! Lincoln told me that he's hanging out at Girl Jordan’s house this evening!

Rita: Oh, I see. Very well, sweetie. You can go and get ready.

Lincoln: Thanks, Mom. [Heads upstairs to get ready.]

Rita: If you're not staying over there, then be home before midnight.

Lincoln: I will! Don’t worry!

[Later, he came back downstairs with a towel in one hand and a bag in the other, grabbed his helmet, and headed outside to his bike.]


[Over at Girl Jordan’s house, she’s on the porch steps with Mollie, waiting for Lincoln to arrive for the contest.]

Girl Jordan: What’s taking him so long?

Mollie: Relax, GJ. You know that he takes his time. You don’t want him to get killed out there!

Girl Jordan: I guess you’re right on that one.

[Then, they heard a bike lean up against the outside gate. The gate door opened up, and Lincoln stepped through.]

Girl Jordan: There he is!

Lincoln: Hey, girls! I’m ready for the contest!

Mollie: Alright, Lincoln. You’re on!

Girl Jordan: Whoever does the biggest cannonball in this contest will win!

Lincoln: Best of luck, Moll. [He reaches out his hand]

Mollie: Same to you, Lincoln! [She shakes his hand]

Lincoln: Now, if you’ll excuse me, I gotta change my attire.

[Lincoln headed inside and headed to the bathroom. He proceeded to remove his orange polo, his jeans, his shoes, and his socks. He then put on his standard orange swim trunks and exited the bathroom with his clothes in one hand and his towel in the other. By now, Mollie had put her swimsuit on, and Girl Jordan had brought out a measuring pole.]

Lincoln: Alright, Mollie! I’m ready!

Mollie: Okay, Lincoln! Let’s see what you got!

[Lincoln steps onto the diving board after setting down his towel and his clothes. He looks up and takes a deep breath. He bounces up and down on the board three times, and on the third bounce, he lifts up into the air.]

Lincoln: Woohoo!!

[He tucks his legs in, plugs his nose, and closes his eyes as he descends back down. He makes a BIG splash upon coming in contact with the water.]

Girl Jordan: Whoa! Nice!

Mollie: That was a big cannonball there!

Girl Jordan: Tell me about it!

[Lincoln resurfaces a moment later, filled with adrenaline.]

Lincoln: WOOHOO!!! That was AWESOME!!

Mollie: Alright. Now, it’s my turn!

[Lincoln swims to the pool ladder and climbs out of the pool. Mollie gets on the diving board. Bouncing up and down on the board three times, she lifts up into the air after the third bounce. After tucking in her legs, she inhales deep and plugs her nose as she descends back down.]

Lincoln: Oh, boy!! [Covers his eyes]

[She makes a BIG splash, but not as big as Lincoln’s.]

Lincoln: Good work, Mollie!

[Mollie resurfaces as she brushes her hair away from her eyes.]

Mollie: Whoo! Thanks, Lincoln!

Lincoln: [He looks over to Girl Jordan] Who do you think is gonna win?

Girl Jordan: [She leans in and whispers to Lincoln] I think you’re going to win, Lincoln.

Lincoln: [He gasps quietly] Really?

Girl Jordan: [Whispers] Yup.

[It took a full 20 minutes with neck-in-neck cannonballing, until it came down to the last round, Round 10; Mollie had already done her turn.]

Lincoln: Alright, here we go. The final one.

[He looks up and down. He jumps up high on the board and launches into the air. He inhales deep, tucks his legs in, and plugs his nose.]

Mollie & Girl Jordan: OH, MY! [They cover their eyes]

[The splash was bigger than the previous ones recorded, reaching a height of 12 feet on Girl Jordan's measuring pole. He resurfaces a moment later, filled with much more adrenaline.]

Lincoln: WHOOHOO!!!! THAT WAS AWESOME!!!

Girl Jordan: Lincoln… you… [Checks her measuring pole] YOU WIN!!!

Lincoln: I DID?! [He swims up to the pool ladder and climbs out of the pool quickly.] How big was the splash?!

Girl Jordan: I just checked. Over 12 feet!

Lincoln: [He gasps and covers his mouth, surprised] NO WAY!!

Girl Jordan: You beat Mollie's record of 9.2ft.

Lincoln: YES, YES, YES!!! I DID IT! [As he began calming down, he and Girl Jordan looked over to Mollie, who was upset due to losing and ending up in second place.] Mollie? Are you okay?

Mollie: Yeah, I’m fine. It’s just... that you beat my best record. [As her lips began to quiver, tears were seen in her eyes]

Lincoln: Oh, gosh.

Girl Jordan: Mollie, wait! Don’t cry!

Mollie: Are you kidding, GJ? Lincoln beat my best record!

Lincoln: Just because you lost your record to me, doesn’t mean you have to be upset about it! It’s just a record! Please!

[A single tear runs down Mollie’s cheek as she sniffles quietly.]

Lincoln: Oh, for crying out loud. [He wraps his arms around Mollie and hugs her softly]

[Mollie was surprised by Lincoln’s hug. She shows a teary, yet warm smile and hugs him back.]

Girl Jordan: Aww! Cute.

Lincoln: [Comforting Mollie] It’s okay, Moll. You did your best.

Mollie: [She sniffles as she smiles] Thank you, Lincoln.

Lincoln: You’re welcome. [He breaks the hug a moment later.] There we go. You feel better now?

Mollie: [She clears her throat as she wipes her eyes] Yep. I am feeling better now.

Lincoln: That’s good to hear. [Girl Jordan looks at his watch; it was 8:20 PM]

Girl Jordan: It’s 8:20 now. You two should probably head home.

Mollie: Aww. Already?

Lincoln: She's right, Moll. I gotta head home. But Mollie, you can pay me a visit at my house tomorrow if you want.

Mollie: I’ll definitely consider it.

Lincoln: I’m gonna change back. You should too.

[He grabs his clothes and his towel as he heads inside Girl Jordan’s house and to the bathroom.]

Lincoln: Man, tonight was incredible! [As he dries himself off]


[Outside Girl Jordan’s house, both Lincoln and Mollie are now dried off and back in their usual clothes.]

Lincoln: Alright, GJ. I’m gonna head back home. [He slips his bag on his shoulder.]

Girl Jordan: Okay, Lincoln. Thanks for coming!

Mollie: Great work, Lincoln! You’re the best cannonballer in all of Royal Woods!

Lincoln: [Blushes] Thanks, Mollie.

[Lincoln gets on his bike and begins pedaling back to his house.]

Lincoln: That was such a good night over there.

[As he pedaled into the bike lane, he pedaled down the lane until he turned onto Franklin Avenue.]

Lincoln: Almost there.

[He sees his house a few houses away. He then pedals into the driveway and parks his bike in the garage. He takes off his helmet and sets it on the hanger.]

Lincoln: Whew! I’m home!

[He exits the garage and heads to the front door.]

Lincoln: Alright, now, I gotta get a shower, and get changed for bed. [He then notices a familiar sight rolling away from his house; it was the Mercedes from earlier.] That car again? What's that doing here on Franklin Avenue? [He enters the house and heads upstairs, unsure of what to think of the mysterious car]


[After his shower, he’s seen changed into his pajamas with a towel wrapped on top of his head. He exhales a sigh of relief as the steam from the shower exits the bathroom.]

Lincoln: Ahh… That shower was so worth it. [He puts on his bathrobe and ties it up] Can't wait to tell the others!

[He heads to his bedroom and sits on his bed.]

Lincoln: Okay. Now, to relax for a little while.

[But before he could do so, he heard a creek at the door.]

Lincoln: Huh? Who’s there?

[The door opened up, and in came his two youngest sisters, Lisa and Lily.]

Lincoln: Oh. Hey, Lisa. Hey, Lily.

Lisa: Hello, dear brother.

[Lily gives off a tired babble]

Lisa: I know you are, youngest sibling.

Lincoln: Something up, you two?

Lisa: We’re having trouble getting our needed rest.

Lincoln: And I assume you want to bunk with me tonight?

Lisa: Precisely, Lincoln.

Lincoln: Well, I can’t say "No" to that. I’ll help you up.

[He gets off his bed and kneels down. He lifts both of them up with ease and sets them down on his bed.]

Lincoln: There you go, you two.

Lisa: Thank you so very much, Lincoln.

[Lily babbles in agreement]

Lincoln: You're welcome.

[A few minutes later, the three are seen fast asleep, with a soft blanket covering them. The night progressed, with Lincoln smiling as he slept. The moonlight shone through the window. Enter Jackson.]

Jackson: I think I'll sleep on the couch tonight. [Leaves]

[The End.]

Notes:

Girl Jordan is only called "GJ" when Jackson is around. If not, Lincoln doesn't have to use her initials if he so chooses.

Chapter 70: Running Rough-Shop (Shop Girl)

Summary:

Aggression Training 101. When it comes to Leni, it's incredibly difficult.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

After Leni and I broke up, people ask me if I still worry about her. Of course, I do. And the same can be said for the other Loud kids.

So, after seeing her come home after getting pummeled by bargain hunters, we approached her.

Luan: "Leni." [Sits Leni down] "You need to learn to stand up for yourself."

Lana: 'Yeah, you don't wanna be wilted-beets in the spaghetti!"

Lisa: "Meh, close enough."

Jackson: "No, Lana's right on the mark."

Lori: "But don't worry, we're here to teach you how to become a more assertive, decisive person!"

Leni: "Well, okay. If you guys want. I'm just happy when you're happy."

Lincoln: "I wouldn't be so sure about..." [Facepalms; sighs] "Never mind. We have a lot of work to do anyway."


[Later, outside the bathroom. The Louds have also invited Clyde, Liam, Rusty, Zach, Girl Jordan, Joy, Mollie, Sadie, Kat, Caleb, John, and Corey to help out.]

Clyde: "Is this gonna work?"

Jackson: "Oh, it'll work, Clyde."

Lincoln: "Tomorrow, you're going back to that mall as a new Leni. And the new Leni doesn't let people cut ahead of her in line." [Leni nods, and Lincoln calls out to everyone.] "Ten, hut."

[The other sisters are lined up along the wall. Luan approaches Leni.]

Luan: "Now, you're number one in the bathroom line. Don't let anyone make you number two. [Laughs] Get it?"

Leni: I don't. But don't worry! No one's gonna cut!

Lynn: [Acting; groans] "I'm feeling the surprise part of Dad's taco surprise! Oh, you gotta let me cut, Leni!"

Leni: "Oh, you poor thing! Go right ahead!"

[The other siblings groan.]

Lola: "Alright." [Motions for Leni and Luan to move] "Step aside and watch a pro do it. Lori, your assistance."

Leni: "Permission to write this down?"

Liam: [Passes a pencil and notebook to her] "Here you go."

Leni: "Thank you, Liam."

Lori: [Clears throat; acting] "I'm in a hurry, Lola! Let me cut!"

[Lola growls; Lori tries to cut, but Lola starts attacking her.]

Lori: [Dropping the act] "Ow! How are you so freakishly strong?!"

Caleb: [Smugly] "Good question."

Lola: [Pinning Lori down] "I HOPE YOU LIKE THE TASTE OF FLOOR!!"

Leni: [Taking notes] "Tackle, pin, yell something for good measure. Got it!"

[Cut to out in the backyard. The kids, minus Leni and Luna, pile some clothes on a table.]

Luna: "Second lesson, the new Leni isn't afraid to go after what she wants." [Pointing to the table as Jackson, Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, Rusty, Zach, Caleb, Girl Jordan, Joy, Mollie, Sadie, Kat, Lucy, and Lily step in front of it to block Leni] "There's some rockin' threads on that clearance table, but you got major peeps blockin' your way. What are you gonna do, dude?"

Leni: [With determination] "I'm gonna get those threads!" [Marches up to the table with a serious look on her face and politely taps Caleb on the shoulder.] "So sorry. Would you mind moving? Or maybe I should just..." [Tries to find an opening] "No? Never mind. I can wait until you're ready." [Walks away, as her siblings sigh]

Luna: [Pushes Leni back before talking to Lynn.] "Yo, LJ, show her how it's done."

Lynn: "With pleasure." [Runs off and returns wearing her football helmet.] "Hut, hut." [Paints black lines on her face.] "Hey, Jackson! Time for you to take a hike!" [Rampages the crowd, mainly Jackson, like football, causing the others to land on her siblings, except for Leni and Luna. She then spins a sweater over her head to celebrate, slams it onto Jackson, and starts doing a victory dance on them, much to Lori's chagrin.] "Oh, yeah! Oh, yeah! Oh, yeah! Uh-huh!"

Lori: "Hey! Bobby gave me that sweater!" [Shoots Lynn a dirty look, while Lily gives an oblivious smile.]

Leni: [Taking notes] "Run, block, do a dance if you so choose. Got it!"

Jackson: "W-Why was I singled out of all people?" [Abruptly gets up, throwing Lynn off] "And don't say it's because of the mere fact that we're helping my ex." [Lincoln picks the unconscious Lucy up] "That is just a lame excuse." [Lynn gets back up]

GJ: "Well, you have to understand. This is your ex that we're helping out."

[Cut to the kitchen.]

Lucy: "Third lesson: Protecting your property." [Hands Leni a phone charger, which Leni takes.] "The new Leni doesn't let greedy shoppers steal her stuff."

Lana: "That phone charger is the only working one in the house. Your goal is to hold onto it, no matter what."

Leni: [Still missing the point of these training sessions.] "Oh, it's okay," [Gives Lana the charger] "I can use the land line."

Leni's Siblings: [Annoyed] "Leni, no!" [Put her back in the chair.]

Joy: "Put yourself first!"

Lori: [Takes the charger, sighs, and goes to the other side of the kitchen.] "I'll show you how it's done. I've been protecting my junk from you guys for seventeen years." [Wraps the charger around her underarm.] "The key is to use a good, firm underarm grip." [To the others] "Alright, come at me."

John: "I'm not attacking you."

Corey: "Me neither."

[The rest attack her while Leni remains seated.]

Leni: [Taking notes] "Undearm tuck, fall on floor, protect vital organs." [Leaves without saying anything else.]

Lori: "You got it yet, Leni?!" [Not realizing that Leni has already left.] "Ow! Leni!" [Everyone stops]

Mollie: "Did Leni just leave?"

John & Corey: [Sheepishly] "Uh..."

Caleb: "You two are useless." [Luan unnecessarily smashes his face against the floor]

Chapter 71: I'm Not Talking To You (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson tells a short story to a troublemaker.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Recently, my beloved ex-girlfriend got fired from Reininger's due to some scarves going missing, and Lincoln, Clyde, and I decided to investigate to help her get her job back, which was a success when we found that Missus Carmichael's son, Tucker, had accidentally taken them after mistaking them for superhero capes.

But I was more focused on one of our potential suspects, a schoolmate of Lincoln and Clyde's named Gabby. While watching Gabby attempting to buy some scarves, Lincoln and Clyde assumed instantly that she was the culprit, only to discover that she was actually trying to buy them with a gift card that her aunt gave her... which was also a stupid move in its own right, as her mother was also there and reminded her that she already has a closet full of scarves, and her aunt had given her a gift for a "sensible pair of shoes".

I couldn't help but be reminded of my estranged uncle, Dale Darnell. He always was a tricky sucker.

So, I decided to tell a tale about him.

[Royal Woods Mall. Gabby is sitting on a bench, waiting for her mother, who is in one of the stores. Just then, a familiar face arrives and sits next to her. It was Jackson.]

Jackson: Did you know this mall has a jail?

Gabby: [Bluntly] I'm not talking to you.

Jackson: Okay.

[They don't talk to one another for at least a quarter of a minute until...]

Gabby: You know what? I changed my mind. There's no one here to talk to, not even my little sister.

Jackson: [Smugly] I figured you were gonna change your mind.

Gabby: Look, I can't think of a single person who doesn't know about that stupid jail, unless it's someone who doesn't live in Royal Woods.

Jackson: Or someone with a bad memory like Mister Grouse.

Gabby: Let me guess, Jackson: Is your point that I nearly made a stupid move by merely using a card to buy a scarf to add to my growing pile?

Jackson: Well, your mother did remind you what you were supposed to use that card for.

Gabby: And that's another thing! My mother and aunt are so picky with me and my sister. Always telling us to look, act, and just be sensible all around. It worked with my sister, but I still want to choose what I want to show to others.

Jackson: Are you admitting to me that your family is suffering from dysfunction?

Gabby: More or less. Why are you so interested?

Jackson: Actually, I've got a similar thing going on to this day. [This surprises Gabby] And your current problem pretty much reminds me of it. You see, I have this uncle of mine, my mother's big brother, Dale Darnell. Back then, when my parents and I were struggling to bond, he was there to keep me company. Then, he got arrested, and he became estranged as well.

Gabby: What was he arrested for?

Jackson: Well, before his arrest, he had his finger in every corrupt pie, not just in Royal Woods, but the whole of Oakland County. Then, he finally got pinched over a bribery scheme. Half the judges in the state were on his payroll. He got 2 decades.

Gabby: And he's still there?

Jackson: Yup. I've heard rumors that he might get out early for good behavior. Last I heard, he has a collection of artwork. But as far as I'm concerned, I want nothing to him anymore. No, I wanna focus on the kids here in Royal Woods, including you. Now, I know for a fact that the last thing I'd want to see from any of you is you guys becoming just like my uncle. Do you really want to go down that path?

Gabby: No. I'm not that desperate to get a scarf.

Jackson: That's what I thought.

Gabby: I just want to tell my mother and aunt about how I want to go about my life.

Jackson: Then, tell them. It won't hurt. Just... be confident in what you need to say. [Gets up] And whatever you do, be careful with your life, kid, or you'll end up worse for wear. [Leaves]

Gabby: Th-Thanks! [Jackson waves back] He's right. I should tell them.

Chapter 72: I'm Not Talking To You Either (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson comes to learn that GJ isn't the only girl from Royal Woods Elementary who hates him, as, despite being friends with Lincoln, the newest member of his gang, Stella Zhau, doesn't like him either.

Chapter Text

If you've seen my previous escapades, then you'd probably notice the tumultuous atmosphere between me and Jordan Roswell, also called "Girl Jordan", or simply "GJ".

But now, I have another girl to deal with.

A newcomer of Philippine descent named Stella Zhau. All I know about her is that she had a run-in with Lincoln once, she drastically changed her appearance, she's slightly taller than the average girl, and to everyone's surprise, she became the first female to join Lincoln's circle.

Other than that, I don't know anything else.

Worse still, she's actually preventing me from knowing her.

[Royal Woods Elementary. Jackson and Mollie are looking for something in the hallway.]

Jackson: Did you check there?

Mollie: I did, but there was nothing.

Jackson: Okay. So, it's not in this hallway. Let's try one of the lower grades. Maybe Lincoln's sisters have spotted it.

[They head towards where Lincoln's sisters attend and are about to turn a corner when they bump into a group of familiar faces. It was Lincoln and his friend group.]

Mollie: S-Sorry, Lincoln. Didn't mean to do that.

Lincoln: It's fine. [Picks his books up] We weren't carrying much anyway.

Jackson: [Notices what the books were] New comics for your clubroom?

Clyde: Yep. We had a good comic book run yesterday.

[Stella glances at Jackson.]

Liam: Oh, right. Almost forgot. Jackson, meet our newest member, Stella Zhau. Stella, this is our gang's biggest and oldest member, Jackson Delaney.

Jackson: Uh, hi, Stella.

[Stella continues to gaze at Jackson before turning to Lincoln.]

Stella: Is this really your roommate?

Lincoln: Uh, yes?

Jackson: Who else do you think I am?

Stella: I'm not talking to you. [Sighs] Great. Another one of you-know-who in my life. [Leaves]

Jackson: I... don't know who you're referring to.

Stella: Doesn't matter. One of us will be mince meat before you'll ever know.

Rusty: Uh... What?

Jackson: What's her problem? All she did was coldly gaze at me without giving a reason.

Zach: Well, she's still new to us as well. So...

Lincoln: Switching topics, where are you two heading?

Mollie: We're gonna go talk to your younger sisters. Jackson lost something that he got for GJ.

Jackson: You guys didn't like how we're always at each other's throats. So, I thought I could give her a "peace offering", but then, I... sort of... accidentally...

Mollie: He misplaced it somewhere in the school, but he couldn't remember where.

Jackson: It could've happened to just about anybody. We're gonna start with Lucy if you need us. [He and Mollie leave] Great. Just great. First, it's Roswell. Now, I've gotta deal with the newest member of Lincoln's inner circle.

Mollie: [Smugly] I wonder who your next "worst enemy" will be.

Jackson: Oh, shut up. [Mollie giggles]

Chapter 73: Everybody Loves Leni

Summary:

Torn between her work friends and her school friends, Leni tries to bring everyone together. Meanwhile, Jackson helps John with finding a girlfriend.

Notes:

Damn laptop screwed up my hard work for this chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[One afternoon at Reininger's, Leni is fixing up the window mannequins; she turns one's head and lowers its arm.]

Leni: "Hmm." [Puts a pair of pink sunglasses on the mannequin] "These totes bring out your nose." [Drapes a scarf over another mannequin] "Here! Don't want you getting cold."

???: [Offscreen, behind Leni] "Hey, Leni."

Leni: [To the mannequin] "Who told you my name? Oh, I'm wearing a name tag." [Looks at and shows her name tag]

???: "Shift's over. Let's go get pretzels."

[Leni looks around, and sees her two coworkers, a boy and a girl around her age, standing behind her.]

Leni: "Oh, it's you guys."

Girl: "Nice window dressing. You made the 'kins look like friends."

Leni: "Thanks, I modeled them after us."

[They all pose delightfully.]

Familiar Voice: "Len?"

Leni: "Hm?" [Remembers something] "Oh, right! I've been meaning to introduce you guys to someone." [Pulls them to the payment desk, where they find...]

Jackson: "Oh, there you are."

Leni: "Hey, Jax." [Gives him a quick hug before turning back to her coworkers] "Guys, I like you to meet my housemate."

Jackson: [Extends his hand] "Jackson Delaney." [Shakes both of the coworkers' hands] "You can call me Jax if you'd like."

Boy: "Nice to meet you. I'm Miguel Mendoza."

Girl: "And I'm Fiona Bradford."

Leni: "We're just about to head to the food court right now. Wanna come?"

Jackson: "Actually, that's why I'm here. I just dropped by to see if you're available."

Leni: "Well, I am now."

[Later, they are in the food court eating pretzels.]

Miguel: "Okay. Let me get this straight: Fiona and I have once heard Leni briefly talking about her 'boyfriend' moving into her home. I take it you're that lucky guy?"

Jackson: "Well... I was. Sometime after I moved, we had to break up."

Miguel: [Surprised] "You two aren't dating anymore?"

Jackson: "We don't like to talk about it. Despite this, I turned it around by forming a bond with her only brother, Lincoln."

Miguel: "Oh, I see. You know, we haven't met the Loud Family. So, you're technically the first one."

Jackson: "Except I'm not really a member."

Miguel: "But Lincoln sees you as a brother figure. Does that count?"

Jackson: [Shrugs] "I guess."

Leni: [Looking in the direction Fiona is dreamily looking.] "That's him, right? 'Burger Guy'?"

Fiona: "Yeah, I'm so nervous about tonight, I haven't been on a date since things fizzled with 'Smoothie Guy'."

[Fiona points to said guy, who is putting blueberries in the blender, and sadly staring at Fiona.]

Jackson: "Poor sucker."

Leni: "We'll come over after work, and help you get ready. Right, Miguel?"

Miguel: "Oh, I am yours, girl."

???: [Offscreen, gasps] "Hey, Leni."

[Leni's friends approach her, they are all excited to see each other, and air kiss. Miguel and Fiona are not amused, while Jackson just gazes at them awkwardly.]

Jackson: [Uncomfortable] "Oh, boy."

Leni: "What a fun surprise!" [Turns to Miguel and Fiona] "Guys, these are my two best friends at school; Jackee Lowry and Mandee Granger." [Turns back to the girls] And girls, these are my two best friends at work; Miguel Mendoza and Fiona Bradford."

Jackee & Mandee: [Disdainfully in unison] "Hey."

Miguel: [Disdainfully in unison] "Oh, hi."

Leni: [Points to Jackson] "And I'm sure you remember him."

Jackee: [Surprised] "Delaney?"

Jackson: [Unenthusiastically] "Lowry. Granger."

Jackee: [To Leni] "I thought you two broke up."

Leni: "We did. But he decided to remain at my house because of my brother."

Jackee & Mandee: "Oh, right."

Mandee: "A-Anyway..." [Excitedly to Leni] "Leni, we bought so many cute shoes."

Jackee: "With money to spare for the pop-up sale this weekend."

[Leni has a shocked look on her face.]

Leni: "Yes! Pop-up sale!" [Squeals]

Miguel: [Gets up] "Sounds like you guys have a lot to talk about. I should mosey."

Fiona: [Also getting up] "Yeah, me too." [She and Miguel leave] "But we'll see you tonight, Leni?"

Leni: [Waving] "See you at 7!"

[The smoothie worker presses a few buttons on the blender but becomes distracted when Leni's work friends walk on by. Showing a miserable look, the uncovered blender spits blueberry juice everywhere.]

Jackee: "Wait, you're hanging out with those guys tonight?"

Leni: "Well, yeah. Is that bad?"

Mandee: "It's fine. I mean, I can't remember the last time we spent a Friday night together, but it's fine."

Leni: "No... No, it's not fine. If I'm not making enough time for you guys, I need to fix that. I'll come over after I'm done at Fiona's house, okay?"

Mandee: "Sounds good." [She and Jackee leave]

Jackee: "See you laters."

Jackson: [Gets up] "On that note, we should head back to the Loud House."

Leni: "Yeah, I need to get ready to visit Fiona."

[The two leave the food court, only to spot a familiar face nearby.]

Leni: "Is that...?"

Jackson: "I think it is."

[The two approach the figure, revealed to be...]

John: "Oh, hey, guys."

Leni: "What are you doing here, John?"

John: [Sheepishly] "I... uh..."

Leni: [Notices something in his hand] "Is that a... flower bouquet?" [Gasps] "Have you found a love interest?!"

John: "Actually, I'm looking for one, but I'm kind of anxious because I don't want to end up like... Well, you know."

[Leni and Jackson grow uncomfortable upon realizing what John meant.]

Jackson: "T-Tell you what, I can help you with what to do and what to not do." [Pulls him along] "Looks like you're on your own, Len!"

John: [Awkwardly] "Uh..."

[Leni awkwardly waves at them.]


[Later, at Fiona's house, Leni is primping Fiona while Miguel is looking for something for her to wear.]

Fiona: "I hate first dates. W-What if we have nothing to talk about?!"

Leni: "Don't worry, you can use this list of 25 first-date questions I found." [Takes out her phone to show Fiona the list, until it vibrates and shows a text from either Jackee or Mandee that reads 'WHERE U @?!'] "Oh. What time are you leaving for your date, Fiona? I should let Jackee and Mandee know when to expect me."

Miguel: [To Leni] "Wait, you double-booked us?"

Leni: "No, I just made two separate plans for the same night."

Fiona: [Trying not to sound jealous] "I mean, that's legit what a double book is, but it's fine."

Miguel: [Also trying not to sound jealous] "Yeah. Go be with your school friends. We have this covered."

Leni: [Guiltily leaves] "But I'll see you guys at the pop-up sale this weekend?"

[Miguel and Fiona look at each other disdainfully.]

Fiona: [In unison] "I mean, sure."

Miguel: [In unison] "Yeah, I guess."

[Leni slams the door behind her. Cut to outside, where Leni finds...]

Leni: "Jackson? Well, that was quick of you and John."

Jackson: "Actually, John decided to go at things alone tomorrow. I was just giving him a 101. But just to be safe, I'm gonna have Caleb go with him. I was going to add Corey as well, but he and Lisa are busy with something."


[Later, Leni and Jackson arrive at Jackee's house.]

Leni: "Okay. Just so you know, this is a girls-only thing. So..."

Jackson: "I know. I just hope it stays in her bedroom and nowhere else."

Leni: "We'll make sure. While you're at it, you can hang out with Jackee's little brother, Sebastian." [Enters Jackee's bedroom, leaving Jackson alone] "Hey, girls! I'm so glad we can hang out. Tell me what's new with you."

Jackee: "Oh, my gosh. So much. I'm not sure I want to be a veterinarian anymore."

Mandee: "I'm thinking about getting bangs." [Leni's phone vibrates]

Leni: "Wow! That is big. Speaking of bangs, I should go check mine; make sure they're not too flat. BRB!" [Leaves for the bathroom, but sees that Jackee's little brother, Sebastian, is headed for it and sneaks in front of him, much to his surprise] "Sorry, Sebastian. Really got to get in there." [Closes the door, and answers her phone] "Fiona, what's the matter?"

[A triple screen appears showing the three coworkers on the phone with each other.]

Fiona: "Sorry to bother you guys, but I need help. We already got through those 25 questions. His answer to everyone was [Deep voice] 'I guess'."

Leni: "There have to be other things you can talk about." [Gets an idea] "I know, tell him about that time you went to Canada. Guys love adventure!"

[Leni hangs up and returns to Jackee and Mandee.]

Mandee: "Are you okay? I thought I heard you talking to someone."

Leni: "Oh, yeah. I was just talking to... myself. It helps me pee. [Her phone vibrates again] "Uh, but it didn't work. I should go again, this time I'll try singing. [Leaves for the bathroom again, she and Sebastian look at each other, and race to the bathroom. Leni wins, accidentally hitting Sebastian with the door as she closes it, and starts singing] "Sorry, Sebastian. You snooze, you lose. ♫ Row, row, row, your boat, gently down the stream. ♫"

[Jackson arrives and Sebastian takes notice.]

Jackson: "You must be Sebastian."

Sebastian: [Awkwardly] "Hi."

[Jackson reaches out and Sebastian grabs his hand, allowing the former to pull up the latter.]

Jackson: "I have a friend who's good with little kids." [This surprises Sebastian]

Sebastian: "Really?"

[Cut to the bathroom, where Leni answers her phone. Another triple screen appears.]

Fiona: [Who is hiding behind a plant] "Leni, guess who's seated at the table next to mine: Smoothie Guy! And he looks so cute and sensitive. And I think he's trying to win me back!"

Leni: "Move to another table! Immediately!"

Miguel: "Focus on Burger Guy. It didn't work with Smoothie Guy, remember? Don't get sucked back into that blender."

Fiona: "Thanks, guys."

[Call ends]

Leni: [Back to singing] "♫ Life is but a dream. ♫" [Flushes the toilet]


[Later, she is back with Jackee and Mandee, when her phone vibrates again.]

Leni: "You know what we need? Snacks! Don't get up! Your nails are wet." [Goes back to the bathroom, and gasps at something Fiona said on the phone] "Smoothie Guy sent you some chili fries, and now, Burger Guy is going over there to confront him?" [Walks back into Jackee's room, but her phone vibrates again] "Whoops! This isn't the kitchen!" [Runs back to the bathroom, just as Sebastian, having regained consciousness from an offscreen door slam, is about to walk in. Leni darts past him without saying anything, and Sebastian desperately tries to hold his bladder]

Jackson: "Len, don't take too long! He needs the bathroom!" [Jackee and Mandee arrive, and the boys turn them] "Is this the only bathroom in your house?"

Jackee: "Unfortunately, yes."

Mandee: "There is another one in their parents' room, but some... troublemaker broke in a few days ago while the family was out and vandalized half the house before getting away."

[Cut to inside the bathroom again.]

Leni: "What?! Now, Burger Guy and Smoothie Guy are hanging out without you?"

[She hears a knocking on the door, and starts getting nervous.]

Jackee: [Calling at the door] "Leni? Are you in here again? My brother really needs to pee."

Leni: "Sorry!" [Stutters] "I'll be right out, just washing my hands." [Turns on the sink, and to her work friends] "I'm really sorry, guys. I have to go."

[Miguel and Fiona appear with annoyed looks on a triple screen.]

Fiona: [Annoyed] "Oh, I guess your other friends are more important than my life."

Leni: [Disdainfully] "Fiona, it's not like that."

Mandee: [Angrily from outside the door] "OMGosh! Are you talking to your work friends right now?!"

Jackson: "Hang on. Is that why you keep running into the bathroom?!"

[Leni sees that the sink is overflowing and freaks out. She grabs a towel, accidentally ripping the rack out of the wall, and puts it under the water.]

Jackee: "Leni, are you okay?"

Jackson: "You want us to come in there?"

[Leni turns the faucet off, but Jackson, Jackee, Mandee, and Sebastian come in, annoyed.]

Leni: [Upset] "I'm so sorry, I-I'll clean it up."

Jackee: "Don't bother. Mandee will help me. We won't take up any more of your time."

Fiona: [On the phone] "Yeah, neither will we."

[Fiona and Miguel hang up, and Leni is now sad.]

Jackson: "Come on." [Pulls Leni away] "Let's just head back to the Loud House." [To Sebastian] "I'll try to hang out with you some other time, Sebastian!"

Sebastian: [Disappointed] "Mm." [Mandee pats his head]


[Later that night, Lori is lying on her bed texting, when Leni walks in sighing heavily, and plops down on her bed, unsettling Lori.]

Lori: [Sighs] "Leni, your sighing is literally ruining my texting. What's wrong?"

Leni: [Frustrated] "I don't know what to do. I feel torn between two groups of friends. How do I make them both happy?"

[Lincoln, who is standing behind the doorway, clears his throat.]

Lori: [Sighs] "Lincoln, what do you want?"

Lincoln: [Comes in the room] "Jackson gave me the heads-up. I think I know how to help Leni. When I started hanging out with Rusty and Zach, Clyde and Liam felt left out. So, I invited everyone to hang out together, and now, we're all BFFs."

Leni: "So, you're saying my friends should hang out with your friends?"

Lincoln: [Facepalms] "No, bring all four of your friends together."

Lori: [Impressed] "Huh, that is surprisingly mature advice for an 11-year-old."

Lincoln: "Thank you. But I can't take all the credit. Jackson told me about a similar problem regarding Caleb and Corey. Now, if you'll excuse me..." [Pulls out a bag with a costume of sorts] "...I have to go write my name on this new Ace Savvy costume that Caleb bought for me." [Pulls out a marker pen, and starts to leave, but accidentally closes the door on a corner of the bag] "Oh! Oops." [Fixes his mistake] "Sorry about that."

Lori: [Unimpressed] "I literally take that back. He's still a klutz."

[Leni takes out her phone, and starts texting.]


[The next night, Leni and Jackson are bringing Jackee and Mandee into the basement.]

Leni: "We're gonna have so much fun tonight. I planned a bunch of stuff for us to do."

Jackee: [Excitedly while pointing at something] "Yogurt-covered pretzels?" [Gasps] "And "Sixteen 1/2 magazine"! My favorites."

Mandee: [Sees something she likes and shakes her fists in excitement] "Ooh! Sparkling water! [Is then revolted] "Eww! Who drinks pomelo flavor?"

Jackson: "Oh, you'll see."

[The doorbell rings.]

Leni: "Oh, good! The other guests are here." [Leaves to get them, while Jackee and Mandee look at each other with confusion. Leni then comes down with Miguel and Fiona.] "...and, I got your favorite drink!"

Miguel: [Not too pleased to see Jackee and Mandee] "Oh. I didn't realize this was a party party."

Leni: "It's just the five of us." [Hugs them all] "I can't wait for you guys to get to know each other." [The two groups have very little enthusiasm about this and glare at Leni in discomfort.]


[Later, the four are on a sofa, Leni giving each of them a set of cards.]

Leni: "I thought we could play a 'getting to know you' game. On each card, is a fun fact about someone in this room. Your job is to guess who. Miguel, you can go first."

Miguel: [Unenthusiastic] "I like pumpkin spice lattes. I'm gonna guess Mandee."

Mandee: [Gasps with interest] "You're right, how'd you know?"

Miguel: [Scoffs] "If your name's Mandee, liking pumpkin spice lattes is pretty much your entire brand."

[Smirks as Mandee and Jackee glare at him, offended.]

Leni: "Wow, you guys know each other so well already. Jackee, your turn."

Jackee: "I have a winning smile." [Giggles] "Well, that must be about Mandee."

[Mandee smiles]

Leni: "Actually, it was about Miguel."

[Miguel smiles]

Jackee: "Hmm, I don't see it."

Miguel: [Abruptly gets up] "I'm done with this game."

Mandee: "Huh, which card says I'm a quitter?" [Miguel and Fiona look at Mandee, angry]

Jackson: "Len..."

Leni: [Becomes embarrassed] "Uh, why don't we try something else?" [Pulls out the board game called 'Froot Tangle', and she rolls out the mat.] "Okay, I'll go first." [Rolls a pair of dice] "Right foot, apple. Mandee, why don't you go next?" [Hands her the dice]

Mandee: "Leni knows I'm good at this game." [Rolls the dice] "Oop, left foot, pineapple."

Miguel: "I'm pretty good at it too. I'm a part-time yoga instructor. So..." [Puts his drink on the floor, next to Fiona's bag, rolls the dice, and does a yoga pose for his move] "Right foot, grape. Leni, I didn't tell you. Yesterday, I had to deal with a total penny."

Leni: "Oh, no! That's awful!" [To Jackee and Mandee] "A penny's what we call someone who tries using an expired coupon."

Fiona: [Takes the dice; smugly] "You kind of have to work with us to get it." [Rolls "Right hand, orange"]

Jackee: "Leni, did you see Rashida's prom-posal to Brandon? [Rolls "Rights hand, pineapple"] "It was so, addy-addy bing bang."

Leni: [To Miguel and Fiona] "That's our friend word for 'adorable'."

Mandee: [Smugly] "You kind of have to go to school with us to get it."


[Later on, in the game, Leni's four friends are still bickering.]

Fiona: "Leni, I meant to thank you for helping me get through that awful 12-hour sale, I was thinking about how working together is pretty much, the deepest bond there is.

Mandee: "Really? 'Cause I was thinking that true friendship isn't something you can find on a rack."

[Leni's friends grow an annoyed expression. The play continues until Mandee accidentally spills Miguel's drink all over Fiona's bag.]

Miguel: [Gasps] "My pomelo."

Fiona: "My bag!"

Mandee: [Apologetically] "Sorry. It was an accident." [To Miguel, angrily] "I'm sorry I'm not a part-time yoga instructor."

Jackee: [Annoyed] "Leni, this was a terrible idea. Why did you want us to hang out with them?"

Miguel: "Well, believe me, we didn't wanna hang out with you."

Mandee: [Huffs] "We're leaving."

Fiona: "Don't bother. We're leaving."

[They all try to untangle themselves, but they struggle.]

Jackson: "Looks like no one's going anywhere."

Miguel: "Oh, shut up, Jackson!"

Leni: [Trying to stop them] "Guys, wait! We didn't get to eat the 'New Best Friends' cake I baked."

[Pans over to said cake, but Leni's friends still get up annoyed while she remains on the Froot Tangle mat in her position.]

Mandee: "Sorry, Leni, but we're far from interested. And by the way, Miguel, everyone likes pumpkin spice." [She and Jackee leave] "Except maybe, stuck-up part-time yoga instructors."

[Miguel gasps at this, and he unhappily leaves, while Fiona picks up her wet bag and follows, passing Lincoln and Lori by.]

Lincoln: "Wow. Poor Leni. She's literally bending over backwards for her friends."

[Leni, still trying to hold her position, ends up falling, sad.]

Jackson: [Kneels to her] "Len, I-" [Leni hugs him for comfort, which he gives in return]


[The next day, at the pop-up sale, Miguel and Fiona are waiting for the changing rooms.]

Miguel: [Annoyed] "Ugh, these clothes will go out of style before I get to try them on."

[The rooms open, but the two notice Mandee and Jackee walking out.]

Fiona: [Sour tone] "Oh, it's you."

[Jackee and Mandee glare back at them.]

Miguel: [To Jackee, about the outfit she's holding.] "Didn't Leni tell you that fuchsia was last season's color?"

Jackee: [Looks at what Miguel picked out, annoyed.] "Guess she didn't tell you that you can't pull off those jeans." [Miguel, overdramatically, gasps in shock at this.]

Fiona: [Loses her temper and marches over to the third changing room] "That's it." [Bangs on the door] "Leni, come out! You have to choose. Either them or us." [An old lady comes out of the room as Fiona looks] "Oops, heh-heh, my bad." [Awkwardly closes the door; to Jackee and Mandee] "Wait, isn't Leni with you guys?"

Mandee: "We thought she was with you." [Gasps] "Is she blowing us all off?"

[The scene cuts to outside the Loud House, where Jackson is trying to call Caleb.]

Caleb: [Voicemail Recording] "This is Caleb Kendrick's mobile phone. Leave a message, please." [Beep!]

Jackson: "Hey, Caleb. I'm just calling to see how things are holding up for John and his... 'search for love'. I'm starting to get worried about his well-being. So, please send updates." [Hangs up] "In the meantime, I gotta check on Leni." [Heads inside] "Len?" [Becomes surprised to see something in the living room]

Host: "On this week's episode of 'Vest Friends Forever', Kurt is torn between suede fringe and classic pinstripe for his latest date."

Kurt: "Luckily, my best friends are here to help me choose the perfect vest."

[Leni, wearing a pink hoodie and wrapped in a blanket, is sat on the couch eating yogurt and watching said show on TV. She starts to cry because her best friends hate each other.]

Jackson: [Approaches her] "Hey, uh..." [Turns the TV off to have a peaceful conversation] "You okay?" [Leni shakes her head] "Do you want me to-"

[Leni's phone rings and she answers.]

Leni: "Hello?"

[A split screen appears with her four friends on the other side.]

Jackee: [She and the others are mad at her absence] "Leni, what the heck?! Where are you?"

Leni: "Oh, hey. How's the pop-up sale?"

Fiona: [Annoyed] "Never mind that. You ditched us. Do you have another group of friends we don't know about?"

Leni: "I'm sorry. I knew that no matter who I went to the sale with, [Her friends go from angry to surprised] I'd be upsetting someone, so I decided to stay home. I'll let you guys go. I don't want to ruin your day."

[Hangs up, and her friends realize what they have done.]

Jackee: "Wow. Leni missed her favorite sale because of us."

Fiona: "Ugh. We are the worst."

[Cuts back to Leni and Jackson at the Loud House.]

Leni: "I'm starting to think that breaking up was a bad idea."

Jackson: "Why?"

Leni: "I'm not good at making friends. We only met because you came to me, and I only got to know your friends because you brought me to them. Back then, before you came into my life, people viewed me as an awkward kid and would always back away from me." [Voice breaking] "So, I'm no good at making friends."

Jackson: [Grabs her shoulders to snap her out of her sad state] "Don't say that. You are good at making friends. How do you think you got Miguel and Fiona by your side? And the same goes for Jackee and Mandee, and even Sebastian to an extent. And don't say it's just luck. I like to think that it's because you share certain interests with each of those four. There's no other way you became friends with them."

[Leni, unsure how to respond, tries to reach for the remote, but Lincoln takes it and Leni notices him and Lori standing next to her and Jackson.]

Lincoln: "Leni, we need to talk to you."

Lori: "We overheard your phone call and we're worried about you. It's not your fault if your friends can't get along."

Leni: "It's not?"

Lincoln: "No. And if they can't hang out together, they'll just have to learn to share you."

Leni: "You know what? You're right."

Lori: [Determined] "Now, you march over to the store, and tell them that they're going to have to grow up, just like how you and Jackson grew up in your own rights."

Leni: [Determined] "Yeah!" [Gets up] "I will do that."

Jackson: "Atta-girl. That's the spirit."

Leni: [Marches over to do so, but when she opens the door, her friends are right there] "Oh, you're here. Well, good. There's something I have to say to you."

Miguel: "Actually, there's something we have to say to you."

Leni: [Angrily] "No, me first! If you can't share the store, then you're going to have to march over to the room, and grow me up! [Realizes] Wait, that's not right. [Annoyed to herself] Dang it. I was gonna practice this on the bus!" [Jackson pats her]

Mandee: "Leni, never mind that. We came to apologize."

[Leni grows surprised.]

Miguel: "We've been acting like total jerks to one another, and you to an extent, and we're sorry we got so jealous."

Jackee: "Even if the four of us aren't gonna be besties, we can at least try to get along."

Fiona: "'Cause the last thing any of us want is to lose you as a friend."

Leni: [Touched] "Aww, that's supes sweet. Thanks, you guys. Hey, do you want to come in? I was just watching 'Vest Friends Forever'."

Miguel & Jackee: "I love that show!" [The two look at each other surprised, but they end up smiling at each other]

[Later, the program resumes.]

Kurt: [On TV hugging his friends, and tearing up] "Ha, right? I mean, how could you go wrong?"

Fiona: [While the six of them are on Leni's couch eating her 'New Best Friends' cake.] "That vest is so addy-addy bing bang."

Mandee: [Drinking her sparkling water] "Hey, this pomelo's really tasty. Good call, Miguel."

[Leni nervously grins at Miguel. Just then, someone is knocking at the front door.]

Jackson: [Gets up] "One sec, guys." [Approaches and opens the door, revealing...] "John?" [His friend is shown to be disheveled, yet the bouquet is still fine] "What happened to you?"

John: "Abject failures. I was following your instructions, but I just can't seem to find the love of my life."

Jackson: [Glances at the group, before turning back to John] "Well, I can fix that for you."

John: "How? The last time you 'helped', it-" [Notices Leni and her friends, who smile kindly at him] "Am I interrupting something?"

Leni: "No, it's okay. Why don't you hang out with us? That way, you won't be so lonely."

John: [Gives a crooked smile] "S-Sure." [Jackson pulls him and brings him over to the others]

[As Jackson introduces John to Leni's friends, the episode ends with the frosting Leni on the cake winking at the viewer.]

Notes:

With a lack of major characters in The Loud House, you have to get creative with the characters that no one particularly cares about.

Chapter 74: J & L (Original Story)

Summary:

Taking place right after the events of 'Middle Men', Jackson and Lynn Junior reminisce on the day they first bonded.

Told in Lynn Junior's POV.

Notes:

WARNING: Broken bone and attempted demon summoning.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Where do I begin?

When I first started the 6th Grade, the experience was a nightmare for me. I can only describe it as a "real horror story". Back then, I was more soft-hearted, tender, and sensitive, but because of these aspects, I was humiliated and picked on multiple times by my peers in school.

First, I didn't know where to go and was misled by 8th Graders into going into an unknown part of the school, where I got stuck there for the whole day.

Second, I once got the worst desk there was in homeroom. It was a cramped desk. So, anyone who sat in it would get stuck, and I got stuck so badly, that the school cook had to lubricate me with peanut butter to get me out.

Finally, I embarrassingly admitted to farting during a test, and as a result, the students nicknamed me "Farty McStink Pants".

All 3 of these incidents made me the biggest laughingstock in Royal Woods Middle School. As far as I was concerned, no one ever moved on and went as far as to recreate these incidents just to mess with me even more. Worst still, they always got away with it; not one punishment was given. But little did they know that the more you get picked on, the more anger you build up, until finally... you reach your breaking point.

I still remember the day after I reached mine. I was grabbing stuff from my locker when all of a sudden, a trio of boys from Grade 7 came up to me and called me by that stupid nickname. I ignored them, thinking that this was going to be a permanent part of my life. They didn't take me ignoring them kindly. So, they decided to get my attention by nudging me. I still ignored them, and each attempt got harder and harder, until suddenly, I banged my head on the side of the locker. Then, the guy nudging me tried to slug me, but I was ready. I dodged his punch, his arm was in my locker, and before anyone could react, I kicked my locker door right onto his arm, breaking it. Everyone who witnessed it couldn't believe their eyes. The trio tried to blame me, but I told them that they swung first. Even better, when word reached the staff, the witnesses sided with me, and the trio was punished. Because of this, I started acting more aggressive and tough against others who dared to pick on me.

At first, I was relieved. No longer was I the biggest laughingstock in the school. No one dared to take me on.

But then, one day, I discovered something... worse.

Because of my earlier incidents, I didn't have any friends. So, after I displayed a new attitude, I figured that this would be a better time to make friends. So, I approached the first couple of students that I saw and tried to talk to them, but when I did... they just... walked away from me. I was confused at first, but then, the same thing repeated over and over, until finally, I realized why people were distancing themselves from me and why they sided with me that one time.

They were scared of my actions that day. Scared of my newfound attitude. Scared of... me.

My new attitude turned me into something... worse than the bullies who relentlessly picked on me. Although it prevented me from ever being bullied again, it has just caused me to go from a soft, friendly girl who was maliciously bullied, to a tough, aggressive freak who was feared by all. And because of this, I was... alone. All alone. Unable to befriend... anyone.

Worst still, I ended up forgetting some of these bad memories in the long run, and when Lincoln and Clyde came by to tour their future middle school, I gave them bad advice, and it resulted in them becoming bad apples. So, I told them the truth about me. And I was relieved when the crisis was resolved. Then, everything came back. My memories of early middle school days came flooding back.

But it was one guy who brought back a particular moment.

Byron: "Hey, Lynn. Is pit-stains your brother?"

[Camera cuts to Lynn]

Lynn: "Uh, yeah."

Byron: "He and his friend are alright." [Grabs the two boys and has Lincoln on his shoulder]

Lynn: [Glad] "Yeah, I guess they are after all."

[Lincoln, Clyde, and their new friends part ways with Lynn, leaving her alone on the basketball court. Out of boredom, she approaches a nearby basketball and is about to grab it when a familiar face shows up.]

Jackson: "That took guts, LJ."

Lynn: [Turns to him] "Hm?" [Realizes] "Oh. Right. Though, I don't think it was courage or anything like that. I think I just said all of it on instinct."

Jackson: "Still, I'm proud that you spoke up about an embarrassing part of your life." [Turns to where the group is] "How long do you think it'll be until we tell them about that one moment?"

Lynn: "Eh, it'll probably be sooner than we'd think. But... I'd rather save the boys for last. I wanna tell my sisters first."

Jackson: "I don't see why not." [He and Lynn leave] "But let's finish the school day first."

Lynn: "You got it... big guy." [Jackson smiles upon hearing that]

[Flashback to somewhere in the woods, where a disheveled Lynn is drawing what appears to be a summoning circle.]

Lynn: [Shakily] "At this point... I'd take a demon for a friend." [Giggles unstably]

???: "That doesn't sound healthy."

[Lynn stops her demented giggles and turns to see who is talking to her. It was Jackson, and he was concerned.]

Lynn: "What would you know?"

Jackson: "Lynn, your sisters sent me to check on you. You've been behaving weirdly for a while. What's gotten into you?"

[Lynn looks away in hesitation, but Jackson approaches her... and smears part of her summoning circle.]

Lynn: "Hey! Don't do that!"

Jackson: "I'll stop if you tell me why you're doing this."

Lynn: [Sighs in defeat] "I went too far."

Jackson: "With what?" [Realizes] "Oh. I get it. It's about your tormentors, isn't it?"

Lynn: [Nods] "You already know what I went through during my first few days. But they just won't stop bugging me about those incidents. So, I... stood up for myself. And I won. But I did it so violently, that... I became a monster in my own right." [Curls into a ball] "What else was I supposed to do? Be laughed at for the rest of my time in middle school?" [Starts to cry] "Grow up with no friends outside the Loud House?!" [Buries her face in her arms]

[Without a word, Jackson sits next to Lynn. Apart from Lynn's sobbing, silence washed over the two kids, until Jackson broke it.]

Jackson: "I can't say I blame you for being angry. But it doesn't give you the right to be any worse than your tormentors." [Lynn stops crying] "That's why people are afraid of you. You're just being no better."

Lynn: "All I wanted was to toughen myself up. I built up this anger in me just to give myself the power I needed. That way, people would stop picking on me."

Jackson: "I know, but sometimes, power can corrupt one's mind. You just have to know when to stop and turn off your power source before someone gets caught in the crossfire." [Lynn nods slowly, and the two get up] "Now, get rid of that circle and follow me. Lori's worried sick about ya."

Lynn: "You got it, big guy." [Smears the rest of her summoning circle]

[Afterwards, the two kids head back home; the camera is facing behind them as they walk away, and the scene then transitions into the current day, where Jackson and Lynn are heading back to the school, paralleling that fateful day.]

Notes:

I just wanted to add a sweet moment with Jackson and Lynn. The demon thing is a reference to KonoSuba.

Chapter 75: Screams Make Teams (Jeers For Fears)

Summary:

Lincoln, Jackson, and Clyde get an unexpected reward after a haunted house experience.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Personally, in real life, I'm the type of person who values people's lives, including the enemy, hence why this chapter exists.

Chapter Text

Chandler McCann. Lincoln told me about this guy. He's a typical school bully who's full of himself. Linc isn't sure why, but Chandler seems to have it out for him and his friends.

I once had a run-in with him and showed that there are people who care, but it didn't really stick, as he went back to his rude ways.

Then, one day, Chandler, along with Trent Matthews and this new kid we've never met before, Richie Baines, challenged the two of them to go through the Royal Woods House of Terror, with me standing outside. The only ways to lose are either by going out through the house's "Bail Out" Door or calling for me. So, Lincoln and Clyde enlisted Lucy to help them toughen themselves up for the challenge... with mixed results. Then, Lori and Bobby decided to get involved, with the latter giving us an early tour, having worked there a few seasons ago; Lincoln and Clyde saw that there was nothing to worry about after seeing how the effects are made. That night, all five boys went inside to trek through the scary experience; of course, I still had to stand outside.

What happened next was anyone's guess.

[Cut to the Bail Out Door, where Chandler, Trent, and Richie jump right out of, terrified.]

Chandler: [Gets up] "That was... the scariest experience of my life." [Shudders]

Trent: "I need a hug." [Richie gets up and gives him one]

Chandler: "Well, who's gonna hug me?"

Richie: "Bring it in, dude."

[The three hug each other, quivering.]

Familiar Voice: [Smugly] "Oh, my."

[The three are surprised and turn to see...]

Jackson: "Looks like somebody lost this challenge."

Chandler: "Don't you dare start, Delaney! Now, where are your buddies?!"

Jackson: "Still inside, I presume."

[Meanwhile, Lincoln and Clyde are still running through the house, screaming. Eventually, they run through the 'Exit Only' door to make it out just as Jackson arrives and can now catch their breath in peace.]

Jackson: [Nonchalantly] "Did you enjoy it?" [The boys just shrug]

Lincoln: "Oh, man. The Bail Out Door was much farther than I thought."

Clyde: "They really... need to work on their... signage."

[Lincoln sees Chandler, Trent, and Richie approaching.]

Lincoln: "Hey, guys. How'd you get out before us?"

Chandler: [Hesitating] "Ooh, well, uh..."

Trent: [Sighs in frustration] "We took the Bail Out Door. That place was way too scary." [Chandler forcefully elbows him for that] "Ow!"

Jackson: "It's true. That's where I found them." [Chandler grunts in annoyance]

Richie: "Guess you guys made it all the way through."

[Lincoln and Clyde turn around and see that the door they ran out of was the exit. The door opens and two other boys run out, screaming and trampling over Jackson.]

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Nice."

Lincoln: [Amazed] "Yeah, I guess we did."

Chandler: [Nervous] "Are you gonna rat us out to everyone at school for being chickens?"

Lincoln: "Nah, that wouldn't be cool."

Chandler: "Oh, you guys are alright. I'm sorry for always messing with you."

[Lincoln and Clyde look at each other.]

Lincoln: "Forget it."

Clyde: "Yeah, we're good."

Chandler: "Hey, you guys wanna go to Gus' for some pizza?"

Lincoln: "Sure."

Clyde: "Sounds great."

[Chandler, Trent, and Richie head off, and Lincoln and Clyde take the time to reflect on what just happened.]

Lincoln: "Wow, friends with Chandler McCann of all people. Who would have thunk it?"

Clyde: "Do you think we should tell him we only made it to the end because we couldn't find the Bail Out Door?"

[Brief pause]

Lincoln, Jackson, & Clyde: "Nah."

Lincoln: "That'll be our little secret." [They fist bump on it and start off to catch up with Chandler, but stop when they see their squirrel friend's face inside a crow's beak, which the boys find adorable.] "Aww, he's wearing a crow costume."

Clyde: [Kneels down] "Are you trying to scare us too? You cute little-"

[The squirrel's head falls out of the beak. Lincoln and Clyde freak out again and run off. Once they're gone, Jackson, now alone, picks up the squirrel's head and examines it.]

Jackson: [Laughs] "I can't believe the boys fell for it."

[Just then, the real squirrel picks up what is revealed to be a fake squirrel head and high-fives with the crow. Jackson walks away, applauding the two animals for their trick.]

Chapter 76: Tea Tale Heart

Summary:

Lola discovers Lucy has an old, fragile doll, and decides she must borrow it, no matter what Lucy says. She even blackmails Jackson into helping due to a problem of his own.

Notes:

Not much to do with Seasons 2 and 3 to be brutally honest.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The episode begins with Lola screaming in frustration, prompting her to run out of her room, and kick in Lynn and Lucy's bedroom door.]

Lola: "Lucy, I need you to show me how to do that cat eye again. I'm trying a 'night on the town' look."

Lucy: [Putting an old doll in a homemade doll-sized coffin] "Give me one second."

Lola: [Gasps after looking at Lucy's doll] "I didn't know you had a doll! She's... She's breathtaking! Where did you get her?"

Lucy: "I found her in one of Great Grandma Harriet's trunks in the attic."

Lola: "Well, you absolutely must allow me to throw her a 'Welcome To The Family' tea party!"

[Lola attempts to grab the doll, but Lucy stops her.]

Lucy: "Oh, sorry, Lola, but no. She's really fragile. I have to take special care of her. I spent all day making this coffin to keep her safe."

Lola: "Ugh. A doll this beautiful deserves to be played with, not left in a creepy coffin! I can keep her safe! I swear!"

Lucy: "It's not that I don't trust you, but... I know that things can get a little crazy in your room."

Lola: [Scoffs] "That is not true."

Lana: "YEAH! Haha! Reel it in, you guys!" [Lana is riding her skateboard with her pets, crossing Lucy's room, before crashing into Lisa and Lily's room.] 

Lisa: [Offscreen] "Lana!"

Lana: "Sorry, Lise!" [Then, she crashes into her room] "Sorry, Lols! Broke another teacup." [Notices something] "Oh! Actually, make that the whole set!"

Lucy: "See what I mean?" [Pops her head out of her room] "Sorry, Lola. The answer is 'no'." [Closes her door]

Lola: [Groans] "I have to find a way to play with that doll."


[Scene changes to Lola running out of her room and kicking open Lynn and Lucy's bedroom door again.]

Lola: [Clears her throat] "Lucy, may I present to you: A list of reasons of what makes me trustworthy."

[The rolled paper in Lola's hands opens and falls.]

Lynn: "Save your breath." [Lola looks down from her paper to see that only Lynn is lifting a weight ball and Lucy is nowhere to be seen] "Lucy's not here. She's at a 'poetry convention' all day." [Realizes something] "Ohhh!" [Stops lifting her weight] "That means there's an extra breakfast downstairs!" [Runs out of her room] "DIBS ON LUCY'S BACON!" 

Lola: "Gone all day? Hmmm..." [Opens the coffin and admires the doll once again] "You're even more beautiful than I remembered. Oh, and you look so bored in there. No one to gossip with over Earl Grey and crumpets. You know, we could have a really quick tea party and I can get you back into this coffin before Lucy's home." [She looks around before taking the doll and placing it on a chair of her tea party table in her room.] "Mister Sprinkles, Eunice..." [To the remaining doll] "... eh... y-you two, please welcome-" [Realizes something] "Oh, wait. We need a name for you." [Ponders] "How about... Lady Rosalind Cordelia Annabella Pembrookington! Or 'Rosie' for short." [Winks at Rosie, before taking out a teapot] "Tea?" [Lola pours tea for her stuffed toys while humming the theme song; to herself] "I wonder if Jackson and Luna will release an album of our songs. They did promise they'll 'get them out there' somehow." [To Rosie] "I'll make it extra sweet for you." [She giggles and drops a couple of sugar cubes in Rosie's teacup, but some tea splashes on Rosie's dress, making Lola gasp] "Oh, no." [Tries to use her saliva to get rid of the stain] "Oh, no, Lucy's gonna kill me!" [Grabs the doll] "Maybe it's not that noticeable?" [Looks at Mr. Sprinkles]

[The frame focuses on Mister Sprinkles' face for a few seconds, though Lola thinks he's saying that the stain is undoubtedly noticeable.]

Lola: [Screams] "OF COURSE, IT IS!" [Takes deep breaths] "Don't panic. You can fix this." [An idea chimes into her head] "I know!" [Lola grabs Mister Sprinkles before leaving the room] "Come on, Mister Sprinkles. I need emotional support." [Looks at Eunice] "No offense, Eunice. You're a delight, but I just don't think we have that kind of relationship."

[Lola shuts the door and Eunice falls onto the floor with a squeak, possibly as a way of indicating how offended she feels by Lola's comment.]


[Cut to the basement.]

Lola: "Rosie, you just sit there and chat with Mister Sprinkles while I wash your dress." [She takes the dress off Rosie, only to see that it soaked through, making her scream in horror] "It soaked through?!" [Groans and thinks for a while] "Well, I suppose your body can go in the wash, but your delicate porcelain head can't. So... I'll just..." [Tries in vain to pull Rosie's head off her body, but it hits a pipe and falls onto the floor, cracking upon impact] "Oh, Rosie, I'm so sorry!" [To Mister Sprinkles] "Mister Sprinkles, what do I do?!" [Examines the crack and thinks again] "Hmm..." 

[Scene cuts to Lincoln's room, where he and Jackson are fixing a model of a spacecraft. Lola sneaks in and grabs his glue without him noticing. Lincoln then tries to take his glue from the table but realizes it's missing.]

Lincoln: "Where's the glue bottle?"

Jackson: "I thought I left it there." [Leaves the room] "I'll look around for another." [Checks Lisa and Lily's room] "Lisa, did you grab the glue bottle from us?"

Lisa: "Nope. I have my own glue."

Jackson: "Just checking." [Leaves and continues looking]

Luna: [Approaches him] "Something wrong, music buddy?"

Jackson: "Loon, have you seen Lincoln's glue bottle? It was on his cabinet, but then, it suddenly disappeared."

Luna: "Come to think of it, I did see Lola snatching it before heading straight for her room. I'm not sure why though."

Jackson: "Huh." [Heads to the twins' room] "What's she up to now?" [Luna just shrugs and heads back to her room]

[Cut to Lola back in her room, using the glue to cover up the crack on Rosie's head.]

Lola: "There we go. That should hold!" [To her plushies] "But on the other hand, I dunno, what do you guys think?" [It turns out that the glue wasn't able to fix the crack and Rosie's head splits again, making her groan] "I know it looks bad, Eunice, but as my friend, you AREN'T SUPPOSED TO SAY THAT! [Sighs] I'm sorry. I'm having a day. Maybe, I can just cover the crack with her hair?" [She attempts to do so, but without warning, all of Rosie's hair somehow dries up and falls down] "Ugh! COULD THIS POSSIBLY GET ANY WORSE?!" [Grabs Rosie and Mister Sprinkles and leaves] "Maybe, the body's washed up by now."

Jackson: [Arrives] "Hey, Lola-"

Lola: [Runs by him] "Sorry for taking the glue bottle!" [Jackson awkwardly takes the glue bottle back]

Jackson: [To Eunice] "Do I even want to know what's going on?"

[Cut to Lola back in the basement, and she takes out the body from the washing machine, but it turns out to have become completely pink.]

Lola: [Screams] "How did this happen?!" [She finds Lana's cap in the washing machine and grabs it] "Great! The one day of the year Lana washes her hat!" [Tosses Lana's hat away, knocking a glass object] "Well, this is beyond fixing. So... [Chuckles nervously and thinks again] "Hmm..."


[Switch to Lori and Leni's room, where Lori is texting on her phone. Lola hands her some money, but Lori looks at her confused.]

Lori: "Well, this is new. Is there someplace you want to go to right now, Lola?"

Lola: "Yes. I need a ride to the antique district, NOW. No questions asked."

Lori: [Looks at the bill] "Wait! Do you need to go tinkle before we leave?"

Lola: "What did I just say?" [Gets a weird feeling in her stomach] "But... yes."

[Cut to later at the antique district, where Lori drops Lola off.]

Lola: "Circle the block."

[Lori does so and Lola enters the store. She looks around a shelf full of dolls until she finds one that looks just like Rosie, but the hairstyle is different and it's showing her teeth. She grabs a rolling ladder and climbs up in front of it.]

Lola: "What do you think, Mister Sprinkles? If I change the eyeliner, curl the hair, and file down the teeth, she just MIGHT pass for the original!" [Puts the doll on the front desk and takes out some cash] "I'll take her!" [She slams down the money, but due to that, the tea cups and plates in the display below the counter shatter, and the lady glares at her for that, making her pull out some more] "And... all of those."

[Cut back to the Loud House later that night during a thunderstorm, where Lola gets to work on the doll in her room, transitioning into a little montage. After a while, the doll looks exactly like Lucy's before it got ruined in the first place.]

Lola: "That should do it." [Steps out of the room and sees Lincoln and Jackson walking to their room, making her gasp, and quickly hide the doll behind her back] "Lincoln! Jackson! Hello! Lovely weather we're having." [Smiles nervously]

Lincoln: "Uh, yeah, I guess. Hey, have you seen my glue? Jackson brought it back, but it disappeared again."

Jackson: "I hope it wasn't you again."

Lola: [Sees that the glue is on the table in her room and closes her door] "Pfft, why would I have?" [Starts to get mad as Lincoln goes by her] "What do you think? I go around swiping people's glue?!"

Lincoln: "You don't have to get mad about it." [Closes his door]

Lola: [Offended] "I'm not mad!"

Jackson: "Yes, you are." [Notices the doll] "What's that?" [This surprises Lola, prompting her to hide it again]

Lola: "Uh...! Nothing!" [An annoyed Jackson simply grabs it]

Jackson: "An old doll?" [An equally annoyed Lola snatches it back]

Lola: "Okay, I'll tell you later, but first, I need to put this in Lucy's room." [Heads to said room]

Jackson: "Did you take something from Luce?"

[Lola goes into Lynn and Lucy's room, puts the replacement doll into the coffin, and closes it like it was never touched at all. Cut to the twins' room, where Lola then takes the real Rosie out of Mister Sprinkles and reveals it to Jackson.]

Jackson: "Oh, I see. You did take something from Lucy."

Lola: "All I wanted was to play with it, but one thing led to another, and look where I ended up!" [To Rosie] "You were once so beautiful... [Her voice gets menacing] ...but now, I have to get rid of you." [To Jackson] "And you're gonna help! Or else!"

Jackson: "Or else what?" [Lola gives a smug look]

Lola: "If word gets out, then what are the chances that Lori will hear about it?" [Jackson gives off an expression of worry]

[A flashback shows an irritated Jackson receiving a long rant from a livid Lori over a petty reason, which is muffled out by him covering his ears; the flashback ends with him still giving off the same worried expression before sighing in defeat.]

Jackson: "Lincoln would never do this to me."


[A hole is dug outside the front yard by Jackson, who is waiting outside it, and the next shot has Lola dragging the doll under the house.]

Lola: "Sorry, Rosie, but if Lucy finds you, I'm toast." [Sets Rosie down and a cup of tea] "Here, in case you get thirsty." [Crawls her way out and back to Jackson] "One wrong word, and-"

Jackson: "I get an earful from Lori about ruining other people's property." [Lola gives a smug smile and leaves, but unbeknownst to her, Jackson is giving off a smug smile of his own] "That is if you can survive the 'Tell-Tale Effect'." [Snickers dryly yet evilly]


[The next morning, Lola yawns and stretches as she wakes up from her slumber and leans over her bed to greet her shelf of dolls.]

Lola: "Good morning, sweet princes and princesses!" [She moves Mister Sprinkles out of the way only to see Rosie further behind the shelf as lightning crashes; this causes her to gasp and scream in surprise] "Rosie! How did you get back up here?!" [Points a finger at Rosie] "We put you in the crawlspace!"

[Lola stops and takes a few steps forward, rubbing her chin, trying to rationalize the situation.]

Lola: "Maybe, I just dreamed it. Yeah! It was probably that cheese I ate right before bed. Always gives me nightmares!"


[Later that night, Lola, in a pink hoodie, enters the backyard, looks around, and grabs a shovel with Rosie in her pocket. She goes behind Charles' doghouse, digs up a hole, drops Rosie inside it, and fills it back up. Charles comes out, confused by what Lola's doing. She notices and glares at him.]

Lola: "You saw nothing."

[She heads back inside and Charles goes back into his house and whimpers out of fear of Lola's behavior.]


[Dawn rises again. Cut to the twins' room.]

Lola: [Giggles as she walks into her room with Mister Sprinkles.] "I know! And it's like 'Just because you have a beautiful mane does not make you the fashion police, am I right?'! I'm right!" [As Lola pours tea for her dolls, she spots Rosie again at the table, prompting her to drop her teapot and scream] "What are YOU doing here?! [Standing on an empty chair, pointing her finger.] "I buried you! And that was not a cheese dream!" [Gasps as she realizes a pattern; in a small, prolonged voice] "You're haunted!"

[Cut to Rosie with thunder clapping.]

Lola: [Realizes something] "Of course, you are. You belong to Lucy!" [Gets off the chair and approaches Rosie] Well, my little friend... you picked the WRONG person to haunt!" [She puts Rosie in a garbage bag and tosses her in one of the trash cans outside the front yard] "Sayonara, spooky! Good luck getting back from the dump!"

[Cuts to a garbage truck dumping Mister Grouse's trash. Lola is satisfied and the boys arrive with a garbage bag of their own.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Lols, how's it going?"

Lola: [Gets mad] "Ugh! Lincoln, Jackson, what's with the third degree?! It's none of your business how it's going!" [Stomps back inside]

Lincoln: "Why are you so mad?"

Lola: [Offended] "I'M NOT MAD!" [This surprises the boys]

Lincoln: "What was that about?" [Tosses the bag into the other bin, while Jackson just shrugs]

Jackson: "I don't know, but I'm not caring to find out." [He and Lincoln head back inside; to himself] "Especially when my ears and dignity are on the line."


[THE NEXT DAY...]

[Lola is wearing a cucumber mask over her face, with her hair curled. She takes off the cucumbers covering her eyes, only to find Rosie sitting on her desk.]

Lola: [Screams while thunder claps on a close-up of Rosie yet again, before banging her fist on the desk] "Seriously?! Okay, that's it!" [She walks across her bedroom to grab a large pink duffel bag to stuff Rosie in] "I'm taking care of this creepy doll ONCE AND FOR ALL!"

[Cut to the hallway, with Lincoln and Jackson in Lola's path.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Lols, where are you off to?"

Lola: "Ugh! Why are you everywhere?!" [Swatting her hand at Lincoln and Jackson to brush them aside] "Shouldn't you be playing with Clyde, or Caleb, or John, or Corey, or something?!" [Walks by them]

Jackson: "Lori's introducing Caleb to her friends, John's hanging with Leni's group, and Corey's busy at Lynn's Table."

Lincoln: "And Clyde's at his weekly therapy appointment. He invited me, but..." [Notices a light thud as Lola walks downstairs, ignoring them; Lincoln irritably darts his eyes at Lola, before turning his eyes at Jackson when Lola leaves] "Seriously. What's up with her of all people?" [Heads to his room]

Jackson: "I've got no clue, Linc!" [To himself] "I gotta stop lying."

[Cut to Lola driving her toy car on the street, before stopping at Flip's Food & Fuel. Inside, Flip's feet are in a hot dog steamer with four wieners placed near them; the door opens.]

Lola: "Flip, you ol' scoundrel, you still got that boat?"

Flip: "Well, depends who's asking. You with the tax man?"

Lola: "No. I'm six."

Flip: "Ah, then, yup. What can I do you for?"

Lola: "I need a ride to Tall Timbers Pond, midnight, on the side where the dock lights have burned out."

Flip: "Ah, it's one of those kinds of trips. Well, I can do it, but it's gonna cost ya!"

Lola: [Pulls out Mr. Sprinkles] "Money's no object, Flip. I've lost a lot of baby teeth lately." [She takes out some cash and places it on the counter, much to Flip's delight]


[That night, at Tall Timbers, Flip rows his boat in the requested place of the pond while Lola has a lantern and both are wearing life jackets.]

Flip: [Exhausted] "How much farther? You know I charge by the nautical mile."

Lola: "This is fine right here."

[She puts the lantern down and dumps Rosie out of the duffel bag, wraps some rope around a brick, wraps the remains around Rosie, and ties it together, and with a loud grunt, she holds it up in the air.]

Lola: "So long, sister!" [Throws Rosie into the deep end of the pond and looks at Flip, who looks scared because of what she just did, making her glare] "What are you looking at?"

Flip: [Nervous] "Eh, nothing. I don't want any trouble."

Lola: "Keep your yap shut and you won't get any! Now, row!"

[Lola puts a carrot stick in her mouth and Flip rows his boat back to the dock.]


[The next morning, Lola is sound asleep when a drip of water lands on her cheek. She notices and removes her sleeping mask to find Rosie on her bed right in front of her, dripping wet and covered in vines and rope. Rosie then falls over, soaking up the blanket. Reaching her limit, Lola runs out of her room, screaming her head off, goes into Lynn and Lucy's room, and shuts the door, catching her breath. Lucy and Jackson are on her bed with her fortune-telling cards.]

Jackson: [To Lola] "Why are you screaming?"

Lucy: [Unaware] "Maybe, Caleb can help me improve my-"

Lola: [Terrified] "LUCY!"

Lucy: "Huh?" [Turns to Lola] "Oh. Hey, Lola. Glad you're here. I just drew the Ace of Wands, which means you're going t-"

Lola: [Pushes Lucy's dresser to the door] "Never mind that. We need to barricade the door! Help me move this dresser!" [Continues pushing the dresser]

Lucy: "Uh, wanna tell us what's going on?"

Lola: [Sighs] "Okay. I took your creepy doll, and then, I broke her, and now, she's haunting me! I'm so sorry, Lucy! You told me not to touch her and I should've listened to you!"

Lucy: [Confused] "You broke her?" [Opens her coffin, which contains the doll Lola replaced Rosie with] "She looks fine to me."

Lola: "Uh, that's... Yeah, that's not your doll." [She opens her door with Lynn's hockey stick as her weapon.] "That is!"

[Cuts to Rosie as thunder claps yet again.]

Lucy: [Walks up to Rosie and grabs her] "Whoa. How did you even do this?"

Lola: "Well, i-it began as a simple tea stain, and then, things kinda progressed from there." [Sighs guiltily as Jackson facepalms] "I'm a terrible sister."

Lucy: "No, you're not. I forgive you. It's not like you did this on purpose."

Lola: [Smiles and hugs Lucy] "Thank you, Luce. You're really nice. So, can you please get her to stop haunting me and stuff?"

Lucy: "She was probably just haunting you because you took her away from her rightful owner, which happens to be me now since I was the first person in years to discover her. Now that you've given her back, I'm sure she'll leave you alone."

Lola: "Phew. Well, that's a relief! And sorry again for wrecking your doll and stuff."

Lucy: "Pfft. Wrecking her?" [Smiles deviously] "Now that I know she can haunt people, I like her even better." [Leaves with Rosie]

Lola: [To Jackson] "Heh. Of course, she does."


[Later that day, Lana is riding her skateboard in the hallway with her pets leading the way once again, but things are going out of control.]

Lana: [Panicking] "Whoa, guys! Wrong way!"

[She crashes into the bathroom. The pets go under Lynn's bed while she's doing her homework, before peeking under upon noticing them. Rosie can be seen on Lucy's bed. Lana then enters the room.]

Lana: "Sorry, Lynn, I'm still training them." [Chuckles and looks under the bed]

Lynn: "No big. They probably smell the sandwich I left down there."

[Lana manages to grab Bitey, but then, she notices Rosie.]

Lana: "Whoop! Looks like Lola's doll got out of our room again." [Attempts to take her]

Lynn: "That's not Lola's. That's Lucy's."

Lana: "It is? Oh, well, I feel like a dummy, 'cause I kept finding it in all these weird places and returning it to our room. First, it was in the crawlspace that we hardly use. Then, it was buried in the backyard. Then, I found it at the dump when I was scouring the place. I even found her at the bottom of Tall Timbers pond when I was visiting my fish friends."

Lynn: "Weird. How'd it get to all those places?"

Lana: "I don't know, Lynn. How do boogers get made? Some stuff is just unexplainable."

Lynn: "Yeah, true that."

[Just then, Lana's pets come out of Lynn's bed, escaping with the sandwich, and Lana notices.]

Lana: [Runs out of the room] "Hey! You guys better share! Dibs on the pickles!"

[Lynn looks back at Rosie confused and sees her fall over. She gets scared, believing it to be truly haunted, and backs up against the wall, holding up her hockey stick in defense as an ending iris closes in on Rosie.]

[The End.]

Notes:

Okay. Here's a question for you guys: Should I include The Casagrandes (the spinoff) in this fanfic, or keep it strictly on The Loud House (the flagship)? Because as of the next chapter, I'm moving on to Season 4.

Chapter 77: Club Trouble (The Write Stuff)

Summary:

Lucy relays some bad news to her mother, their housemate, and his friend.

Notes:

Okay. Forget what I said in Tea Tale Heart. I found another Season 3 thing to do.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The episode begins outside Royal Woods Elementary. Rita is in Vanzilla reading her book with a cup of coffee in her hand, and Jackson and Caleb are in the back.]

Caleb: "So, this is where Lincoln and the little ones go to."

Jackson: "And next year, Lincoln will be heading to LJ's school."

Rita: [Reading a page out loud] "'And as the footsteps grew louder, [sips her coffee] he pulled back the curtain, with a shaking hand and saw-'"

Lucy: [Appears on the passenger seat] "Hi, Mom."

Rita: [She and the boys get startled] "Gahh! I mean..." [Sighs] "Hi, sweetie."

Jackson: "I hate it when you do that." [Rita drives off]

Caleb: "How was Writing Club?"

Lucy: "Sigh. I'm thinking of dropping out."

Rita: "Dropping out? But you were so excited to join."

Lucy: "That was before I knew Principal Huggins was in charge. Needless to say, my fellow clubmates in Haiku, Sasha, and Amir are just as displeased as I am."

[Flashback to when Principal Huggins was in charge of the writing club.]

Principal Huggins: "'To apostrophize, or not to apostrophize'. That is the question. And a complex one at that." [Amir, the only male member, flops his head on the desk.]

Amir: "This is getting us nowhere."

Principal Huggins: "Patience, my boy."

[Flashback #2.]

Principal Huggins: "Today, I've got a fun writing assignment for you." [The students smile] "About the dangers of misusing the semicolon." [Amir flops his head on the desk again and grunts in frustration. Sasha, the girl in the yellow outfit, pats his head to comfort him.]

Sasha: "How is this supposed to help?"

[Flashback #3.]

Principal Huggins: "Now, pay close attention. Make sure you're holding the pencil at the proper angle." [Notices something and shakes his head.] "No, no, Amir, you're at least three degrees off."

Lucy: "When do we get to actually write?"

Principal Huggins: "Fundamentals before fun, young lady. Now, let's see your erasing technique."

Lucy: "Sigh."

[Everyone flops their heads down on the desks, and Amir starts whimpering. End of flashbacks.]

Lucy: "Writing used to be my passion. Now, I don't even enjoy penning a simple eulogy."

Rita: [Stops Vanzilla] "What is Principal Huggins thinking? Writing isn't about rules, it's about being creative! Getting inspired! Taking risks! Expressing your feelings and ideas!

[The light turns green and the car behind Vanzilla honks.]

Lucy: "Mom, the light's green."

Rita: "Yes." [Moves the van] "I... see that." [Jackson and Caleb groan as she turns Vanzilla around] "Point is, the boys and I are going to talk to your principal."

Caleb: "Wait, why am I getting involved?"

Jackson: "You're the one who bonded with Lucy."

Lucy: "What he said."

Caleb: "Ugh."


[At school, Rita, Jackson, and Caleb are in the office, standing next to Cheryl's desk.]

Cheryl: "I'm sorry, Misses Loud, but Principal Huggins is getting his performance review right now to the Superintendent." [Whispers] "And between you and me and even the school's flagpole, it is not going well."

[The Superintendent steps out of Huggins' office.]

Principal Huggins: "Superintendent Chen, wait! I haven't shown you my new color-coded demerit system!"

Superintendent Chen: "I've seen all I need to see, Huggins. I'm giving you a rating of..." [Principal Huggins looks at Cheryl with worry. Cheryl looks forward and the three look at Cheryl. Cheryl looks back at Huggins, and Principal Huggins looks back at Superintendent Chen.] "...mediocre." [Rita, Cheryl, and Principal Huggins gasp.]

Jackson & Caleb: "Oh, boy."

Superintendent Chen: "Now, excuse me. I've got other knuckleheaded principals to destroy." [She leaves] "Hopefully, I'll finally find a competent one this year."

Principal Huggins: [Groans] "There's no pleasing that woman."

Cheryl: [Clears throat] "Principal Huggins, Misses Loud is here with some suggestions for The Writing Club. She's a genuine author."

Rita: "I... just had a few ideas to get the kids more excited about writing."

Principal Huggins: [Annoyed] "Oh. So, now, my work with The Writing Club is mediocre too? Well, if you're such an expert, maybe you should try running it yourself."

Rita: "I would love to! And I would also love to bring Jackson and Caleb along for the ride." [The boys nod in agreement]

Principal Huggins: "Oh, I was being sarcastic." [Realizes] "But then again, it would free up time for me to find ways to improve my rating. Okay then. I'll give you three a chance."

Rita: [Gasps] "Thank you, Principal Huggins! The boys and I won't let you down." [They leave and shut a door.]

Principal Huggins: "Maybe, I could institute a school-wide "No Slouching" policy."

[Cheryl gets shocked after hearing this.]

Cheryl: "Is that even wise?"

Principal Huggins: "I shall see to it!" [Walks back into his office and snaps his fingers]

[ONE WEEK LATER...]

[Cheryl opens the door of the writing club for Rita, Jackson, and Caleb.]

Cheryl: "And here's where you can set up for this week's meeting. Just give me a jingle if you need anything. I'm helping Principal Huggins conduct surprise posture checks."

Principal Huggins: [Seen chasing Artie down the hallway.] "Dombrowski, shoulders back!"

Cheryl: "Mm-hmm." [Leaves the classroom and shuts the door.]

Jackson: "Looks like Artie's having a tough day."

[Rita, Jackson, and Caleb walk over to the desk and place their stuff on the desk. She sees and picks up a note on a book from Principal Huggins.]

Caleb: "'Everything you need to lead the club is in here. STICK TO THE BOOK!'."

Rita: "Were the all caps necessary?" [Grabs the book] "Let's see." [Starts reading] "'Common adverb errors'. 'Noun versus pronouns'." [Closes the book and becomes bored] "Snooze." [She opens a desk drawer, puts the book inside it, and shuts it.] "I know what I'm doing."

[Just then, the door opens, revealing Lucy and The Writing Club.]

Amir: "M-Misses Loud? And Jackson?"

Sasha: "Lucy's mom? And housemate?" [She and Amir notice Caleb] "And... friend?"

Amir: "Who are you?"

Caleb: "Oh, I'm Caleb. I'm a friend of Jackson and Lucy."

Lucy: "Right. Caleb Kendrick, these are clubmates. Sasha Sparks, Amir Ajam, and-" [The girl in the long dark purple dress walks to her desk] "...Haiku Akiyama."

Caleb: "'Haiku'? Like the Japanese poetry style?"

Haiku: "My father is of Japanese descent." [Sits down] "His father specializes in calligraphy, hence my name."

Amir: "Haiku's actually a 'club ambassador' so to speak."

Jackson: "So, she's in more than one club?" [Lucy, Sasha, and Amir nod]

Sasha: "She's officially a member of the leaderless Morticians Club."

Lucy: "I've been thinking of joining that club ever since the Principal Huggins situation started. By the way, what are you doing here?"

Rita: "The boys and I are taking over the Writing Club for a while. Does everyone have their textbooks?" [The students open their backpacks and show Rita their textbooks.] "Great. Well, you can put them away, because we're going on a field trip!"

[The students put their textbooks back in their backpacks in confusion, and Haiku gets up from her desk.]

Sasha: "We've never gone on a field trip."

Rita: "Well, I was thinking we could venture out to find some poetic inspiration."

[She leaves the classroom. The students leave too, albeit still confused.]

Amir: "This better be worth it."

Caleb: "My thoughts exactly."

Notes:

This time, I'm moving on to Season 4.

At least, you got to see Lucy and Caleb interacting.

Chapter 78: New Girl In The City (Friended)

Summary:

Jackson's vacation at Great Lakes City takes a big turn when he and Ronnie Anne meet a new girl.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

After a discussion with a fellow DeviantArt user, I've decided to add The Casagrandes to this fanfic, starting with their backdoor pilot arc.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A vacation at Great Lakes City is what I needed. I'm outside the Loud House, away from the rowdy folk (minus Lincoln), and the best part is that I get to stay at Ronnie Anne's new home for the time being. So, I still have some familiar faces to surround myself with. Then, all of a sudden, a new face showed up. One that reminds me of Linc.

[It is a sunny day at 234 Street, and Ronnie Anne and Jackson are walking along the pavement, bypassing three children who are playing with a jump rope, their phones and skateboard in hand. They are video chatting with Lincoln on her phone.]

Lincoln: "So, how's big city life?"

Ronnie Anne: "Great. Funny thing, I thought I saw you the other day, but it was just an old dude with white hair."

Lincoln: "Heh, yeah, I get that a lot." [Pulls back his hair, but he is then trampled down by his sisters, visibly Lori, Luna, Lucy, and Leni.] "Oof! Sorry, guys! It's breakfast time. I gotta go before one of my sisters swipes my bagel! I hope you have a good vacation, Jax!"

Jackson: "Sure thing, bud."

Ronnie Anne: "Smell ya later." [She puts her phone in her pocket and rides her skateboard down to a hot dog stand] "Morning, Bruno. We'll have the Great Lakes City special. Two dogs dragged through the garden."

Bruno: "You want a hot dog with the works at 9 AM?"

Ronnie Anne & Jackson: "Yup."

Bruno: [Sighs] "You sure I can't interest you in a Danish or something?"

[The two make a displeased expression while the screen pans back to someone behind them.]

Girl: "Excuse me, can I get one Great Lakes City Special?"

Ronnie Anne: [She gestures towards her] "See? This girl gets it." [She gives her a thumbs up as well and takes the hot dog from Bruno, before riding away, with Jackson in tow] "Later, dude!"

Bruno: [Raises his hand while the girl waves goodbye] "Eh."


[Ronnie Anne and Jackson are at the park, and she attempts to skateboard over a fire hydrant, but trips over it and falls flat on her face.]

Ronnie Anne: "Ah! Come on."

Jackson: "Careful."

Ronnie Anne: "I am being careful!"

[She tries again, and this time, she succeeds.]

Ronnie Anne: "Yes!" [Suddenly, her joy turns to displeasure] "Not gonna lie, kinda wish someone other than you saw that."

???: [Offscreen] "I did!"

[The girl from earlier excitedly walks up to them.]

Jackson: "You again?"

Ronnie Anne: "Oh." [Slightly embarrassed] "Hope you didn't see me goof it up before."

Girl: "No-no-no-no-no. That was sweet. Can I try?"

Ronnie Anne: "Sure! Always happy to share with a fellow skater." [Gives the girl her board] Here, this ramp opened up." [They go over to said ramp.] "Alright, dude, show me what you got."

[The girl gets ready to go, but the board starts rolling backward and rolls down the wrong side of the ramp; Ronnie Anne and Jackson panickly chase after her.]

Girl: [Flailing] "Woah! Woah!" [Sees that she's headed for a metal plaque below a statue] "Aahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Help me!"

Ronnie Anne: [Grabs a tetherball] "Quick! Grab on!"

[Ronnie Anne hits the ball to the girl, who catches it and gets thrown off the board.]

Girl: "Woah!" [The board hits the statue, undamaged, and the girl is still holding the ball as it wraps itself around the pole, before dropping off] "Oof."

Jackson: [Runs up to her] "Holy smokes."

Ronnie Anne: [Runs up to her] "Are you okay?"

Girl: "Not a scratch thanks to you."

Ronnie Anne: "Um, not to be rude, but have you skated before?"

Girl: [Gets up, smiling] "Nope, but it looked fun. I've never eaten a hot dog with all that extra junk on it either," [Gets more and more excited] "but I just moved here, and I wanna try every new thing I can!" [Ronnie Anne and Jackson just gaze at her speechless at first]

Jackson: "She's no different from Lincoln."

Ronnie Anne: [Sputters] "Haha! You may be new here, but we can already tell you're awesome! I'm Ronnie Anne Santiago." [Offers a handshake]

Jackson: "And I'm Jackson Delaney."

Girl: "I'm Sid Chang. Nice to meet you." [Shake both of their hands]

Notes:

I'm not going to repeat myself about a certain chapter.

Chapter 79: Power Struggle (Power Play)

Summary:

Jackson, Ronnie Anne, Bobby, and Maria struggle to lower the power bill in the apartment building.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It's Lincoln's "Green House" thing again. Only this time, it's on Ronnie Anne's turf in GLC. I already struggled with putting up with Lincoln and his antics at preserving power, but then, this happens.

[Later, Jackson and Ronnie Anne are in her brother's room along with him and their mom.]

Ronnie Anne: "Okay. So, the reason I called you here-"

[She starts to close the door, but Sergio barges in.]

Sergio: [Squawks] "Hi, roomie!"

Bobby: [Shoves Sergio out of his face] "Ah! Stop! Why is this parrot so obsessed with me?" [Sends Sergio out] "He won't leave me alone!" [Whispers] "It's even worse at night."

Sergio: [Squawks] "Smell ya later, roomie!"

Jackson: "Heh. That's a familiar line."

Ronnie Anne: "Forget about Sergio. We've got a bigger problem. Abuela and Abuelo might have to cancel their anniversary trip."

Bobby & Maria: [Shocked] "What?"

Ronnie Anne: [Pulls out the bill] "The water and power bill is too high and it started going up when we moved in."

Bobby: "Do we really use that much?"

Ronnie Anne: "Well, Bobby..." [Flashback to Bobby video chatting with Lori on multiple devices] "...you do love your marathon video chats with Lori." [Later, during their chat, Bobby flexes for Lori, and even later, they both have avocado masks on]

Jackson: "Even I don't use my laptop for that long."

[Flashback changes to Maria, looking groggy, and using a giant espresso machine.]

Ronnie Anne: "And Mom, you use a giant espresso machine five times a day."

Jackson: "Not to mention, the mug that you use is like the size of a medicine cup."

[Flashback ends.]

Maria: "But I need energy to get through my night shifts. And besides, that coffee mug came with the machine."

Ronnie Anne: "Jax and I are just as guilty." [Flashback to her in her room using a cooling fan, her video game console, and a popcorn machine, and taking a juice box out of her mini-fridge] "I've been using way too many gadgets in my room. The cooling fan, my devices, my mini-fridge, I even hog our popcorn machine."

[Flashback changes to Jackson using his laptop on the dining table, before plugging in the charger.]

Jackson: "I use my own personal devices here, but every time I have to charge them, I have to plug into this apartment's power sockets. And the charging process takes long, which means much power is being used."

[Flashback ends.]

Maria: "I didn't realize it was that bad."

Ronnie Anne: "We have to cut back, and I've got some ideas how we can do it."

Jackson: "And we'll start tomorrow."


[Maria comes home from work, tired, slumps down on the couch, and sighs. She pulls a foot massager out from under the couch and kicks off her shoes.]

Maria: "Jackson, you said we'll start cutting back tomorrow."

Jackson: "I never said 'first thing tomorrow morning'."

Maria: "Even so, we better start anyway. I'm already worn out from my shift." [Notices Ronnie Anne with a box] "Hey, sweetie, whatcha up to?"

Ronnie Anne: "Putting my stuff in storage. Everything that uses electricity has to go."

Sergio: [Squawks] "Fight the power!"

Ronnie Anne: [Stealing the foot massager] "Sorry, Mom, but that should go too."

Maria: "But my feet are killing me."

Ronnie Anne: [Pulls a tennis ball out of the box] "I read that tennis balls are great for massages." [Tosses it to her mom, which Lalo takes an interest in; Maria catches the ball, places it under her foot, and rolls it back and forth, but Lalo snatches the ball right out from underneath her and she falls onto the couch.] "Lalo! Drop it!"

Jackson: "Drop it, big boy!"

[Ronnie Anne tries to grab Lalo, but he escapes and Ronnie Anne falls flat on her face, while Jackson chases Lalo.]

Jackson: "Dogs. Why did it have to be dogs?!"

Ronnie Anne: [Gets back up] "I've got a better idea." [Runs off and returns with a towel and some lotion.] "I'll give you a foot massage." [Starts the massage, and Maria enjoys it.]

Maria: "Ooh, that's nice! Thanks, dear. Maybe, cutting back won't be so bad."


[Down in the Mercado, Bobby is video chatting with Lori just Jackson rushes in.]

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Where'd he go?" [Notices the two]

Lori: "Boo-Boo Bear, go grab a blender and some fruit. We can make my new protein smoothie together." [Notices Jackson] "Oh. Hey, big dummy." [Jackson just waves]

Bobby: "I'm sorry, Babe, I can't. We're trying to save electricity."

Lori: "Oof, been there." [To Jackson] "You remember that time, don't you, Jax?"

Jackson: "Yeah, it was tough putting up with Linc's methods, not to mention finding a renewable resource for the 'Wicked Rascal of Royal Woods'." [To Bobby] "I'm referring to Lisa by the way."

[Flashback; Lisa is powering up a generator of sorts and laughing evilly until Lincoln and Jackson shut it down.]

Jackson: Okay, Wicked Rascal of Royal Woods. What are you up to?"

Lisa: "Uh... Powering my trusty generator for my other room. No big deal."

Lincoln: "Well, let me suggest this: Instead of powering your lab with megawatts of electricity, why not use a renewable resource?"

[Later, Lisa is now using Lily's dirty diapers and it works like a charm.]

Lisa: [Gasps with a clothes peg on her nose] "Lincoln, this is genius!"

[Flashback ends.]

Bobby: [Sighs] "Regardless, I can't exactly make it here per se."

Lori: "Well, you can just hang out with me while I make mine."

Bobby: "Actually, Babe, I gotta run. I'm only supposed to talk for five minutes, and the timer's about to go off."

Lori: [Unhappy] "Wait, you literally have me on a timer?!"

Jackson: [Sheepishly] "Let's just say it's my idea." [This annoys Lori so much, that...]

Lori: [Livid] "JACKSONNNNNNNNNN-"

[The image on the laptop freezes on Lori's raging face.]

Bobby: [Panicky] "Oh! Oh no, no, no, no, no! Oh, no! Oh, no!"

[Ronnie Anne appears and sees what's going on.]

Jackson: "Eh, boring conversation anyway."*

Ronnie Anne: "Uh..." [The boys turn to her] "Is this another one of her rants that you have to put up with?"

Jackson: "Well... it was... until the timer ran out."

Bobby: "And it froze on this embarrassing image!"

Ronnie Anne: [Shrugs] "Eh, I'm sure Lori will get over it. Remember, it's for Abuela and Abuelo's trip."

Bobby: [Looking at the image of Lori's angry face, and strokes it] "So beautiful." [Jackson awkwardly leaves to continue looking for Lalo]


[Upstairs, Maria is washing the dishes, trying to use as little water as possible, and sees Ronnie Anne putting her leftovers in the big fridge.]

Maria: [Impressed] "Wow. You're getting rid of your mini-fridge too?"

Bobby: "That's dedication! But aren't you worried your food will get swiped?"

Ronnie Anne: "Naw, I put my name on everything. So, I should be fine." [Just then, her mom yawns and is about to use her espresso machine] "Wait, wait! You don't need coffee. I got you this energy gum from the Mercado instead."

Maria: "Ooh, papaya. Guess I could try it." [Gives it a try]

Ronnie Anne: "And Bobby, I figured out how you could make Lori's protein smoothie without a blender." [Takes him to the table] "Abuela's molcajete."

Bobby: "Old school! I love it! I'll start with some bananas." [Puts some bananas in the bowl and tries to mash them but ends up splatting them all over his sister and their friend]

Jackson: "Ay! Dude! Pay attention to what you're doing!"**

Bobby: "Sorry." [Grabs another set of bananas]

Jackson: "Do it gently this time."

Bobby: "I will. Relax." [Tries to do so]

Ronnie Anne: [Wipes the banana mash off her face] "Um..." [The boys turn to her] "Maybe, try peeling them first before you do it gently."

Bobby: "Oh, right." [Does so]


[Later, Ronnie Anne puts toothpaste on her toothbrush and gets a timer ready on her phone, with Jackson standing by his phone's camera.]

Ronnie Anne: "Okay. I'm about to commence a 2-minute combination of showering, tooth brushing, and clothes washing in 3... 2... 1... Go!" [Starts the timer and jumps in the shower]

Jackson: "I'll take a picture of the results afterward."

[2 MINUTES LATER]

[The timer goes off.]

Jackson: "Time's up, Ronnie Anne!" [Ronnie Anne opens the curtain, with toothpaste in her hair somehow, and a red-eye, making Jackson yelp in surprise.]

Ronnie Anne: [In pain somehow] "Dang it."

Jackson: [Puts his phone away] "Yeah, I'm not taking a picture of this mess."

Ronnie Anne: "Good." [Falls over, prompting Jackson to keep her up]

Jackson: "That doesn't mean you can fall asleep in the bathtub!" [Scrubs her hair] "I'm already getting memories of when Lynn was stuck in Lincoln's room."

Ronnie Anne: "It's hard to stay awake with this..." [Points to her red-eye] "...thing going on."

Jackson: [Gets an idea] "Be right back." [Runs off and comes back with a small pad of sorts] "No hard feelings!"

Ronnie Anne: "Huh?" [Jackson slaps the pad onto her red-eye] "AH-HA-OW!" [Holds it] "Where did you get this idea?"

Jackson: "It's one of Lincoln and Lisa's methods."


[A week later, the four are in Ronnie Anne's room, and Ronnie Anne takes out her laptop. She still has toothpaste in her hair and mouth; Bobby is covered in fruit splatters; and their mom's eyes are bloodshot and she is all jittery from the gum; somehow, Jackson is unscathed from all the madness that they're all going through.]

Ronnie Anne: "Alright, guys. Ready to see how we did?"

Bobby: "I bet we cut the bill in half."

[They check the bill, but are not pleased by what they see.]

Jackson: "What the...?! Seriously?! Nothing changed at all!"

Ronnie Anne: "This can't be right! It just keeps going up!"

Maria: "Are you kidding me?! I've been chewing this gum all week, and it's starting to make me crazy!" [Starts cackling unstably and chewing more gum]

Bobby: [Pulls out his phone] "And Lori is furious with me." [Shows a message from Lori] "Look at the emojis she texted me. Poop, Poop, Poop, and Fire!"

Jackson: [Pulls out his phone] "I'm no better." [Shows a message from Lori] "She's wanting me to 'die in a fire'." 

Maria: [Throws a handful of gum into her mouth; angrily] "So, if it's not us using all the energy, then who is it?!" [To Jackson] "Huh?! You wanna tell me that?! Huh?!"

Ronnie Anne: "That's what we need to find out."

Jackson: [Takes the gum packet] "Okay. No more gum, Maria. You're kids clearly don't want you losing your mind." [To Ronnie Anne and Bobby] "Let's start with Carlota. She's always using her hair dryer and other gadgets."


[In Carlota's room, Carlota is blowdrying her hair and humming to herself. Behind her, a plant walks into her room. Maria and Ronnie Anne's faces pop out of it and they whisper to each other.]

Maria: "Wow, that's a lot of hair tools."

Ronnie Anne: "How can someone need both a curling iron and a straightener?"

Jackson: "My thoughts exactly." [Pulls out a list of "suspects"] "Let's try CJ next. He likes to play with his 'water toys'."

[They leave to do so. In the bathroom, CJ is playing pirates in the bathtub.]

CJ: "Walk the plank, naughty pirates."

[The plant enters and Bobby and Jackson's faces pop out.]

Bobby: "Aw, man! I can't believe my dude, CJ, has been wasteful too!"

Jackson: "Called it."

Maria: "Hey, is Frida on your list?"

Jackson: [Checks his list] "Uh, yeah. You wanna check on her next?"

Maria: [Nods] "I'll show you why."

CJ: "Wait, wait!" [Turns the warm water on] "More hot water. Don't want the sharks to get cold."

[They leave to do so, leaving CJ none the wiser. Later, in another room, Jackson, Maria, and Ronnie Anne's faces pop out of the plant again, and Jackson holds out another plant and Bobby's face pops out of it.]

Ronnie Anne: "Why Tia Frida of all people?"

Maria: "Well, I know Frida takes her photoshoots very seriously, especially when it comes to Lalo, but does she really need all that equipment?"

[Frida has dressed Lalo up like a firefighter and sitting next to a prop fire hydrant, with lots of studio lights.]

Jackson: "Apparently, she thinks so."

Frida: "Hmm. Something's not right, Lalo." [Thinks and gets an idea] "I know!" [Leaves to grab something] "More light and wind!"

[Frida rolls in another light and a giant fan, the latter of which she immediately activates and it blows saliva out of Lalo's mouth, which lands on Jackson and the Santiagos, much to their disgust.]

Jackson: "Ay caramba, Frida! Watch what you're doing!"

Frida: [Notices them] "Oh, sorry!" [Turns the fan off] "Didn't see you guys there with your... disguises. Are you playing secret agents or something?"

Ronnie Anne: "We'll explain later." [To the three] "I think we found our energy hogs."

Notes:

* - Star Wars reference.

** - Bad Boys 2 reference.

Chapter 80: Another Lana (Room For Improvement)

Summary:

Jackson meets Sid's little sister, Adelaide.

Chapter Text

[Later in Sid's room, while Sid and Ronnie Anne dance to the music, the former's little sister appears, unknowingly smashing Jackson with the door.]

Girl: "Sid, I need your help. I’m playing princesses, and I need a dragon." [Shows a dragon mask.]

Sid: "Sorry, Adelaide. I’m hanging out with Ronnie Anne right now. But I promise I'll play later."

[Adelaide groans and leaves the room. Ronnie Anne and Sid are back to dancing. Jackson tries to move the door, but Adelaide appears again with an iguana, keeping Jackson in place.]

Adelaide: "Is it later yet?"

Ronnie Anne: "Yah! What is that?"

Adelaide: "Oh, that’s Meatball. Mom brought him home from the zoo while his habitat is being renovated. They’re giving him a new sunning stone."

Sid: [As Meatball crawls over Ronnie Anne.] "Maybe my place wasn’t such a great idea. Let’s try somewhere else."

Jackson: [In pain] "Y-You two go on ahead." [Adelaide turns to him] "I'm just gonna... rest here."

Ronnie Anne: [Gives Meatball back to Adelaide] "Suit yourself." [She and Sid leave, and Adelaide shuts the door, freeing Jackson]

Adelaide: "Who are you?"

Jackson: "Who are you?"

Adelaide: "I'm Adelaide, Sid's little sister. And I'm sure you overheard me talking about Meatball."

Jackson: "I'm Jackson Delaney, a friend of Ronnie Anne's."

Adelaide: "Nice to meet ya!" [Notices Jackson glancing at her] "What?"

Jackson: "Oh, n-nothing. It's just... You're a 6-year-old girl, you have animal friends, you have a sibling who thinks like- 

Adelaide: "Are you trying to say that I remind you of someone?"

Jackson: "Yep. Pretty much."

Adelaide: "What's this kid's name?"

Jackson: "Lana Loud."

Adelaide: "Lana Loud?"

Jackson: [Gets up] "Trust me, if I somehow got you two girls to meet, you'll be perfect besties."

Adelaide: "Really?" [Jackson nods, and she squeals with delight in response]

Chapter 81: Leaving A Mark (Lucha Fever)

Summary:

Jackson can't help but be amused by what is happening with Ronnie Anne.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Recently, Ronnie Anne and Sid were watching a video on a famous wrestler named La Tormenta, and Ronnie Anne decided that she would watch what was going to be La Tormenta's final match before retirement. Or rather, what was alleged to be her final match. Unfortunately, Ronnie Anne discovered that the match would be on at the same time as an awards ceremony that Carlos was attending, and he needed everyone in the family to support him. So, Ronnie Anne decided to fake an illness to stay home. It worked at first, but then, her unnecessarily helpful abuela, Rosa, tasked some of the other tenants to help her granddaughter.

One of them was...

[Missus Kernicky is doing some aerobics in front of the TV, to help Ronnie Anne with the sickness she doesn't actually have.]

Mrs. Kernicky: [In a long stance, with her arms straight out.] "This pose helps open the airwaves." [Inhales]

Ronnie Anne: [While she, Jackson, and Sergio try to copy Missus Kernicky and watch the TV.] "Yes, totally."

Jackson: "Totes."

[La Tormenta has the evil chicken above her head and slams her onto the mat. Ronnie Anne leans over to see around Missus Kernicky and falls over. There's a knock at the door. Missus Kernicky answers, and in comes someone wearing a hazmat suit with a photo of Yoon Kwan taped to the front.]

???: [In a falsetto voice] "Hello, I'm from the, uh, Center for Extremely Dangerous Colds and Spreadable Diseases." [Jackson couldn't help but chuckle] "I need you to leave this contaminated area immediately." [Escorts Mrs. Kernicky out.] "It's for your own safety, ma'am." [Closes the door and approaches Ronnie Anne and Jackson.] "Don't worry." 

[The figure takes off the suit, revealing themself to be Sid.]

Sid: "It's me."

Ronnie Anne: "Yeah, I know, how'd you pull that off?"

Sid: "Oh, the suit just zips up the front."

Ronnie Anne: "No, I mean... Never mind."

Jackson: "Ha, you're amazing."

[Sid is touched. Back on the TV...]

Lucha Libre Commentator: "La Tormenta has defeated La Galina Malvada! And now, she moves on to face La Tigresa!"

[La Tormenta riles up, and a wrestler in a tiger costume pounces at her.]

Ronnie Anne: [In unison] "Whoo!"

Sid: [In unison] "Oh, yes!"

Sergio: [Flies in the window and squawks, startling them.] "Abuela alert! Abuela alert!"

Ronnie Anne: [Becomes nervous] "What is she doing here? Quick, leave through my room."

[Sid makes a run for it, pulling Jackson along. Ronnie Anne, in a panic, grabs a bag of hot crisps, rubs the powder on her face, and wraps herself up in a blanket. Sergio drops an ice bag and a box of tissues on her.]

Rosa: [Bursts in, screaming] "Par told me you were vomitando all over the place. So, I came home as soon as I could." [Turns off the TV] "I know how worked up you get watching sports, and I don't want you to have any extra estress while you're sick."

Ronnie Anne: "No, no, no, I won't get stressed. And you know what? I'm actually starting to feel better." [Tosses the ice bag away.] "So, I'm just gonna put the TV back on." [Puts it back on, but Rosa puts it right back off.]

Rosa: "Nonsense, Missus Kernicky told me a man from the health department was here. So, I know this is serious." [Ronnie Anne looks down.] "Don't worry, my special remedies will make you feel better in no time."

Ronnie Anne: [Scared] "Spe-Special remedies?"

Chapter 82: Jax Is Bax (Original Story)

Summary:

Taking place right before the events of 'Washed Up', Jackson returns to the Loud House from his vacation at Great Lakes City.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Partially based on a scene from Despicable Me 4.

Chapter Text

I had a great vacation in Great Lakes City, but now, I had to get back to my true home.

[Cut to the Loud House, where Lynn Senior and Rita are attending to the front yard when a bus arrives nearby and drops off a particular passenger; this catches the couple's attention.]

Lynn Sr: I think we both know who that is. [Rita nods in agreement]

[As the bus leaves, it reveals the passenger it dropped off.]

Jackson: Hey, Senior, Rita! [Runs to them and they all hug each other]

Rita: Welcome home, Jackson. [They all break the hug] How was your vacation?

Jackson: Quite fine, I must say. I was lucky to stay with some familiar faces, but I'm glad to be back at the Loud House.

Lynn Sr: Well, don't let us stop you. The kids are right inside.

Jackson: Alrighty. [Heads for the house]

[Cut to the living room, where the Loud Kids are watching a movie; knocking is heard at the door, catching their attention.]

Lori: Come in! It's unlocked!

Jackson: [Enters] Guess who's home?!

Loud Kids: [Excitedly] Jackson!

Lori: You're back!

Jackson: Hey, Lore.

Leni: [Runs to him for a tight hug] Welcome home!

Jackson: I missed you too, Len. [The other Loud Kids approach him]

Luna: Hey, music buddy! I've been working on that song you gave to me before you left.

Jackson: That's sweet, Loon. Thanks.

Luan: John's been helping me with my juggling skills!

Jackson: Heh. So you tell me, Luan.

Lynn Jr: [Shows a trophy] And I won this lacrosse trophy! I did promise to add more sports to the trophy case.

Jackson: About time, LJ.

Lucy: Caleb and I were working on a painting based on that rough draft you gave to us. It's almost finished.

Jackson: That's nice, Luce. I can't wait to see it.

Lana: [She and Lola show a small collage] Lols and I made this collage of your favorite moments as our housemate!

Lola: It took us a while to pick the best moments, but we've managed. [She passes it to Jackson]

Jackson: Heh. Thanks, Lans, Lols.

Lisa: Corey and I were working on a little gift for you. We were gonna give it to you when you get back, but he's busy at the moment. And the gift in question is at his house. [Lily giggles]

Jackson: I won't mind the wait, Lise. [Realizes something] Hold on. [Breaks the hug with Leni] 10 girls in here... and the parents are outside... [Playfully] Someone is missing. [The girls make room]

Familiar Voice: And so, you shall have him!

[Just then, Lincoln comes sliding down the stairs and jumps into a hug with Jackson]

Lincoln: Welcome home! [The girls smile at the touching sight]

Jackson: [Excitedly] Hey, Linc!

Lincoln: [Breaks the hug] How was Great Lakes City?

Jackson: To say the least, it was brilliant! I got to stay with Ronnie Anne, I've gotten into some stuff that I've been planning to show you guys... [Remembers something] Oh! And we met a new friend! [Checks his pockets] I have a picture of the three of us... somewhere.

Lori: [Grabs his hand] Actually, I need to have a word with you about something. [Pulls him to her room, with the others in tow... only for Lori to close the door on them]

[Cut to Lori and Leni's room.]

Jackson: W-What's this about?

Lori: I... can't exactly say it to the others just yet. You see, the college that I want to go to...

Jackson: Fairway University?

Lori: [Nods] The thing is: There are dormitories over there, and... [Starts to act sheepish]

Jackson: You want to move into those dorms?

Lori: [Nods] Obviously, this means I have to leave the Loud House.

Jackson: And you're siblings.

Lori: So, I was just wondering. When the time comes for me to move into Fairway's dormitories, would you rather move into this room to keep my sweet, naive little soon-to-be-ex-roommate company, or remain as my brother's roommate? It's your choice.

Jackson: [Ponders] Hmm... Leni could use the company after her big sister leaves for college. But Lincoln and I have had a much stronger bond ever since Leni and I broke up. [Sighs] I think I'll have to save this discussion for when it's time to alert the others. If that's okay with you.

Lori: Well... I guess we could hear what the others have to say about this. [Sighs] Okay. We'll save this another time. No hurries or worries. [Tries to leave]

Jackson: Just so you know... [Lori stops] ...if anything happens while you're away... just remember. The Loud House is always your home. And we're always here for you in case you need us.

Lori: [Turns to him] How could I ever forget such a thing? [They both smile at each other, before leaving the room]

[Cut to the hallway.]

Lincoln: Do we even want to know what you two were discussing?

Lori: Oh, just some... "room-related" stuff.

Jackson: You'll understand in the long run. [Checks his pockets again] Now, where is that... blasted photo? [Feels something in one pocket] Aha! [Pulls out what he's been looking for] Here we are. [Shows a photo of him, Ronnie Anne, and the new friend] There's me, Ronnie Anne... and Sid Chang. We took this on the day she moved into GLC.

Lincoln: Huh. Ronnie Anne must be lucky to have a new friend at her new home. What else happened over there?

Jackson: I'll tell you in the living room. [They all head downstairs]

And I did. I told everyone what my vacation was like. Now, they're wishing to visit Great Lakes City, just as I did. But little did we know that now may not be the best time to be traveling, as a surprise was awaiting us on a rather rare Saturday.

Chapter 83: Washed Up

Summary:

The Louds rent a boat for a relaxing day trip on the lake, but the family ends up marooned on a desert island.

Chapter Text

[The episode opens with an exterior shot of the Loud House. Cut to Lincoln and Jackson's room as Lincoln squirts sunblock onto his hand and applies it to his face, while Jackson is recording a video.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "It's Saturday morning, and for the first time in forever, every single member of the Loud family is free. [Camera pans to his calendar.] To make the most of it, Mom and Dad are taking us on a boat trip around Lake Eddy, Royal Woods' personal Great Lake. It's gonna be awesome! [A drop of sunscreen lands on his eye.] GAH! Sunscreen in my eye!"

Jackson: "Ay, caramba." [Follows him] "Lincoln! Wait up!"

[Lincoln runs out of his room to the bathroom, rubbing his eye and whimpering, and Jackson follows. Lola then comes out of her room.]

Lola: "Lana! Where's your tire inflater? [Holds up a unicorn float.] My unicorn needs puffing."

Lana: [With a can of worms.] "On it! Let me just finish breakfast."

Lynn Sr: [From downstairs] "Has anyone seen my bait?"

[Lana winks at her twin before munching down another worm and running off to their room.]

Lola: [Disgusted] "Ew."

Lynn Sr: [Enters the hallway with a fishing pole as Lola walks away.] "Your ol' Dad's gonna get some fishing in before the season's over."

Rita: [Enters with her own fishing pole.] "We'll see who comes home with the better catch."

Lynn: "CANNONBALL!" [Charges forward, but her parents stop her.]

Lynn Sr: No cannonballs in the house, LJ."

Lynn: "Relax, I'm just practicing the yell. Next step, toughening up my butt cheeks for maximum splash."

[Lynn toughens her gluteus, bouncing past her parents and down the stairs. The parents look at each other before heading downstairs as well. Lori comes out of her room, talking to Bobby on her phone.]

Lori: "Don't worry, Boo-Boo Bear, [Lincoln comes out of the bathroom, with Jackson patting his head.] I packed an external charger so we can stay in constant contact."

[Luan steps out of her room with Mister Coconuts.]

Mr. Coconuts: "It's just a three-hour tour. I've taken longer trips to the little dummy's room."

Luna: [To Luan] "Dude, you're not bringing Mister Coconuts, are you?"

Luan: "Oh, lighten up, sissy. Do you expect me to do that?"

Luna: "Well, considering how attached you are to him..."

Mr. Coconuts: "Nah, wood and water don't mix. I may be a dummy, but I'm not stupid."

[Luna looks annoyed as the three head downstairs. Behind them, Lincoln is holding Lily.]

Lincoln: [Applies some sunscreen onto Lily's cheeks.] "Here you go, Lily." [Lily raspberries as she wipes some off and flings it right into her brother's eye.] "AAAH! My other eye!"

Lucy: "Hi, Lincoln, pass the sunscreen." [Lincoln, Jackson, and Lily yelp at her appearance as the sunscreen flies out of Lincoln's hand and Lucy catches it.] "Oh, only SPF 80. Never mind."

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "Hey, want to help me hunt for Plessy, little sis?"

Lucy: "What?"

Lincoln: [Shows her the article on Plessy on his phone.] "The prehistoric reptile rumored to lurk at the bottom of Lake Eddy, named after Homer Plessy himself."

Lucy: [As they head downstairs] "Hmm, water dragon? I am so in."

[Lana comes out of her room with her inflater, laughing as she heads downstairs as well. Lisa also steps out of her room.]

Jackson: "Hey, Lise. You're into strange lifeforms. You should help Linc and Luce with this one."

Lisa: "Preposterous. I plan to study the lake's very real and very fascinating micro-climate with tropical conditions despite-" [Vanzilla's horn honks.]

Rita: [Offscreen] "You can lecture your siblings in the car, sweetie! Let's go!"

[Lisa looks around to find that she and Jackson are alone. Realizing this, she squeals, runs down the stairs with Jackson, out of the house, and into the van, with Jackson diving in wildly.]

Luan: "I hate it when you do that."

Jackson: "We were in a rush."

[Vanzilla then drives off.]


[At Lake Eddy, the Louds are on a boat wearing life jackets as Flip counts the money.]

Flip: "'Kay, you're all set." [The Louds cheer and wave goodbye as the boat starts off. He starts calling.] "Remember to be back in three hours or the rental fee doubles!" [Sniffs his money as he walks away.]

[On the boat, after their goodbyes, the family engages in different activities. Leni is taking selfies; Lori and Luna are relaxing on sunbeds, with the former looking at her phone; Lincoln shows Lucy his map and points to a potential sighting spot for Plessy, and Lucy looks through her binoculars; Lana is eating worms from a can; Lola is putting on her unicorn float; and Rita is putting a hook on a fishing rod, with Lily next to it reaching out. Lynn Senior is kneeling at the front of the boat, with Jackson watching from the helm as he drives the boat.]

Lynn Sr: "Ah, nothing like that fresh lake air, Jax-O. The gentle sound of the waves..."

[Suddenly, a sputtering sound occurs, and the engine starts steaming. He and Jackson look behind.]

Jackson: "What the devil was that?"

Leni: [Visibly blushing with embarrassment.] "Sorry! That was me!" [The rest of the family appears, looking at her.] "I only had yogurt for breakfast!"

[Lana walks in next to Leni.]

Jackson: "Which brand did you eat?"

Leni: "Uh... I think..."

Lana: "That wasn't you, Leni. It was the engine!" [Opens the engine to find it leaking and filled with junk.] "Yikes! This baby is leaking more than Lily's swim diaper!"

Jackson: "Is Flip trying to scam us again?"

Rita: "No worries. This boat can run on Loud power! Everyone grab an oar!"

Leni: [Grunts as she tries to grab an "oar" from a wall.] "Why can't I pick it up?!"

Lola: [Notices something] "'Cause it's painted on! Dang it, Flip! He is trying to scam us again!"

Lynn Sr: "Hmm. Maybe, there's something else we can paddle with." [Lincoln opens some compartments, but the first one only has books and 'Meat Molars', and the second one is practically empty.]

Jackson: "I probably should've brought a flare gun with us in case of emergencies."

Luan: "Why didn't you?"

Jackson: "I thought Flip was just giving us a cheap boat, not a boat with oars painted on it." [The only other thing Lynn Senior can find is a prosthetic leg, when suddenly, Lily tries to get his attention, pointing at something with her pacifier, but he doesn't take her seriously due to her babbling.] "Aw, that's cute, honey, but we can't use your pacifier to pad-" [Jackson pokes him] "What?" [Jackson's eyes are widened]

Jackson: [Points to something up ahead] "I think our problem with the boat is now the least of our worries."

Lynn Sr: "What do you mean?" [Sees what Lily and Jackson are pointing at and screams.] "Whirlpool!"

[Dramatic music plays as a whirlpool swirls in front of them. The whole family gasps, and Rita runs to the helm.]

Jackson: "We're gonna get sucked in!"

Lynn Sr: "Rita, do something!"

Rita: "I'm trying."

[But it's no use. The family can only scream as they are dragged into the whirlpool. They cling to the boat for their lives, including Rita, who gets smacked by a starfish. The screaming continues as the whirlpool takes them under the water.]


[Sometime later, Rita washes up on a shore. Lily, safely riding on her mom's back, wakes her up by pulling her head.]

Rita: [Dazed at first, but she quickly snaps out of it.] "Is everyone okay?!"

[Lily happily points towards the water.]

Lynn Sr: [Offscreen] "Don't worry, honey!" [He is in the water and has the rest of the kids on rafts.] "I got 'em."

[Everyone gets up.]

Jackson: "I thought this was a lake, not the ocean."

Lincoln: "Actually, that's what makes Lake Eddy unique. It tends to act like the ocean."

Lori: [Horrified] "Gah! My phone!"

[The water seems to have short-circuited Lori's phone. Lynn Senior and Rita check their phones, only to see that they have the same results, while Jackson checks his pockets.]

Rita: "Ours too!"

Jackson: [Groans] "And I left mine in Vanzilla!"

Lincoln: "How are we gonna call for help?"

Lynn Sr: "Maybe, we can borrow a phone from someone on this island."

Luna: "I don't know, Pops. This place looks pretty deserted."

Leni: "Oh, goody, I'm starving!"

Luan: "No, Leni, deserted means there's no one else here."

[The island is indeed deserted and not that big.]

Jackson: "Actually, I think this island is uncharted."

Lynn: "That's worse! It means we don't know what to do here!"

Lucy: [She and Lana stare at the mountain] "And I've got a bad feeling about that mountain."

Lana: "Yeah, how do we know it's not a volcano that's been sealed up?"

Lola: [Worried] "We're all alone? With no food? No water? No TV?! AAH! WE'RE DOOMED! WE'RE GONNA DIE!"

[The other Loud kids all think they're doomed.]

Rita: "Whoa, guys, let's not fall apart."

Lynn Sr: "Your mother's right. Look, gang, I know we're in a bit of a pickle."

Rita: "But that doesn't mean we're gonna give up. We're Louds, and Louds never quit."

Lynn: "Mom and Dad are right. We're not a bunch of quitters!"

Lynn Sr: "Exactly! Now, let's put our heads together and think about how to get off this island."

Lisa: "Well, there's always the coast guard. They make regular patrols of the lake this time of year."

Rita: "Okay. We'll just build a distress signal so the coast guard spots us."

Lynn Sr: "And use our Loud family survival skills to get by until then. Woo-hoo!" 

Jackson: [Puts his hand in] "Bring it in, guys." [Everyone stacks their hands] "'Louds never quit' on 3."

Lynn Sr: "1, 2, 3!"

Everyone: [Chanting] "Louds never quit!"


[Later, Rita and Lana are at a clearing.]

Lana: "What say we start building our camp here?" [Sweeping the sand] "Looks nice and level."

Rita: "Great. Now, how are we gonna chop down some palm trees for wood?"

Lana: "Maybe, we could sharpen a rock or a..."

Lynn: [Behind them] "CANNONBALL!" [Lynn charges and knocks down a whole tree with her gluteus.] "Those butt exercises are really paying off." [Walks off] "Just gotta watch out for splinters, you know?"

[Rita and Lana give each other a thumbs up. Meanwhile, Lynn Senior and Lisa are in a particular group of trees surrounded by fruits.]

Lisa: [Intrigued] "Hm, fascinating. The island's microclimate has yielded an abundance of tropical fruits."

Lynn Sr: [Picks a papaya] "And all organic. Check out this papaya, it'd be like twenty bucks at the farmer's market."

Lisa: "Mango."

Lynn Sr: "Honey, I think I know the difference between-" [Suddenly, a mango falls on his head.] "Oh, that mango."

[Meanwhile, Luna is on the shoreline, pouring stuff on the ground from a huge leaf.]

Luna: "Phew. Distress signal done." [Luna has made a makeshift SOS signal. She looks over at her roommate with a displeased look.] "Thanks for all your help, dude."

[Luan is busy building something else.]

Luan: "Sorry, sissy, but I was busy making Mister Coconuts II." [Shows a puppet that she made using actual coconuts and other materials]

Mr. Coconuts II: "Greetings! I'm Mister Coconuts II! Now made from the real thing."

[Luan smiles sheepishly, but Luna is unamused.]

Luna: "What am I gonna do with you?"

Luan: [Hurt] "What's that supposed to mean?"

[Nearby from them, Leni, now wearing a rope belt, has finished her fourth hammock that she made from grass, with the other three next to her, and Lily is teething on a piece of grass while in a makeshift crate. To the right, Lynn, Lana, and Rita are building the shelter.]

Leni: "There. Now, I've made four hammocks and a belt to match. How's your bed coming, Lola?"

[Lola is in her makeshift princess bed and enjoying the relaxation.]

Lola: [Sighs] "Fit for a princess."

[Elsewhere, Lincoln, Jackson, Lucy, and Lori are walking along.]

Lincoln: "Okay. So, survival expert Rip Hardcore says you should look for animal tracks to lead you to fresh water."

Lori: "Oh, cute. So, like, little bird prints or squirrel feet or- [Notices something] Ew, what kind of animal made those?" [Points to a trail of footprints.]

Jackson: [Studying them] "Three claws and a carpal fin..."

[Lincoln looks to see the footprints lead to a cave, meaning probably one thing for him and Lucy.]

Lincoln & Lucy: "Plessy!" [Both head straight for the cave.]

Lori: "Who what?" [Follows them]

[The three siblings and their housemate enter the cave, with a small lake in front of them.]

Lincoln: "She's a prehistoric marine reptile! I knew she was real!" [Sees that it's only a big turtle with a leaf on its shell and is disappointed.]

Jackson: "Or it's really just a turtle with a leaf stuck to its tail."

Lori: "On the upside, we found water."

[Lincoln and Lucy groan in response.]


[It is now nighttime. Lincoln is relaxing in one of Leni's hammocks, Lily is playing on some shells and starfish like drums, Lucy is walking out of the hut, Luna is playing her makeshift guitar, and the twins are in makeshift recliners watching "TV", which is just Luan performing with Mister Coconuts II. Lori, Leni, and Lisa are eating some parfaits Lynn Senior made from the fruit he found earlier, while Jackson is watching the horizon.]

Leni: "Dad, these parfaits are amazing."

Lynn Sr: "Thanks, sweetie. It's that fresh island produce." [Rubs his head] "Just gotta keep an eye out for it."

Rita: [Happily] "I am so proud of you kids. You didn't quit, and look at us now!"

Lynn Sr: "Yep, we got a sweet camp, first-class entertainment, and plenty of chow while we wait for the coast guard."

Lynn: "Whoo! Louds never quit!"

Lola: [Clears her throat] "Could you keep it down? We're watching TV."

[Said TV is Luan, now juggling Mister Coconuts II and two other coconuts. Lucy approaches Jackson.]

Lucy: "Are you okay?"

Jackson: "I don't know. I thought... my time in Great Lakes City would let me have a break from trouble."

Lucy: "I'd say that it did."

Jackson: "And yet... here we are. To think, the problems I faced in GLC were... tame in comparison. Now, I'm back home, only to get stranded on an uncharted island in the middle of Royal Woods' personal Great Lake."

Lucy: "It's not like it's your fault that we got stranded here. Nature's bigger than the humans and animals that roam the planet. We'll get back to the Loud House."

Jackson: "Let's hope so." [Lies down and sleeps]


[The next morning, Lynn Senior and Lincoln are sleeping in their hammocks outside when a lizard appears. It skitters up Lincoln's leg and licks his face.]

Lincoln: [Still asleep; giggles] "Charles, that tickles." [Wakes up and freaks out upon noticing the lizard.] "AH! NOT CHARLES!" [Falls out of his hammock. Getting up, he looks over and sees a bunch of animals eating the food.] "Hey! That's our food! Shoo!"

[The noise wakes up Lynn Senior. He screams when he sees the animals.]

Lynn Sr: "Get out of there!"

[The girls come out of the hut, and they all chase the animals off. Over at the beach, Jackson also wakes up after hearing the commotion.]

Lincoln: "I said get out of there!"

Jackson: [Approaches the Louds] "What in the world?"

[The animals escape, but there's no food left; the family is shocked.]

Leni: "What are we supposed to eat now?"

Lisa: "I suppose we could scavenge through their droppings for edible seeds." [The family is revolted by the idea.] "Or we could forage for more fresh fruit."

Lori: "Great, let's do that."

Rita: "That's the spirit, kids." [Chants] "Louds never quit!"

Kids: [Chanting] "Louds never quit!"

Jackson: [Unenthusiastically] "L-Louds never quit." [Sighs]

[They head off, when suddenly, a hurricane wind arrives. It blows the coconuts off the trees, takes the hut apart, and blows Lola's princess bed away.]

Lola: [Gasps] "My princess bed! Come ba-" [Steps on and falls in quicksand] "Aah! What is this?! It's slimy and gross, and it's RUINING MY GOWN!"

Jackson: "That's quicksand!"

Everyone Else: "Quicksand?!"

Lana: [Seeing her twin in danger.] "We gotta help her! Hang on, Lols!"

[Everyone runs over, except Lisa.]

Lisa: "Quicksand?" [Walks over] "Will the wonders of this microclimate never cease?" [Jackson pulls her] "Yipe!"

[Lana runs to Lola, but she falls into the quicksand too and exclaims in disgust. The family runs up to them, and Leni looks at her belt and gets an idea.]

Leni: [Turns her belt into a lasso and swings it.] "Wait! I got this!" [Leni throws her lasso and secures the twins; the family pulls and rescues them. However, they pull so hard that the twins collide into them offscreen.]

Lana: "Aw, you gotta be more careful, Lols. I can always build you another princess bed, but I can't build myself another twin."

[Lola is touched, and the twins hug.]

Lisa: "I can. [The twins and Jackson look at her.] It's a simple matter of-" [Jackson covers her mouth]

Jackson: "Not helping."

[Suddenly, a ship horn goes off.]

Lynn Sr: [Excitedly] "The coast guard! We're saved!"

Rita: "We can talk about cloning your siblings later, sweetie. Let's go!"

[They race to the shoreline. Lincoln slows down to a stop and puffs his breath, but he realizes something.]

Lincoln: "Is it just me? Or is the boat just... passing by?"

Leni: "HELLO!" [Nothing happens] "Can't they see us?"

Luan: [Provoked] "I don't get it either, Leni. Didn't they see our distress signal?"

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Uh..." [The Louds turn to him] "Where is it?"

[The waves have washed it away.]

Luna & Luan: "Dang it!"

Lynn: "There must've been some strong winds last night or something."

Jackson: "But I was sleeping on the beach. How did I not feel anything?"

Lucy: "You've probably been in some sort of coma."

Rita: "Don't give up. We can still get the boat's attention!"

Lynn Sr: [Shouting loudly] "COME BACK!!!" [The family all shout over each other for help as loudly as they can for the boat to hear, but the boat is too far away.]

Jackson: "It's no use. It's like I said yesterday. This island is uncharted. They don't know it exists!" [The family groans upon remembering that.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay. Guys, nobody panic. Another boat'll be back soon."

Lisa: "Um, perhaps not."

Rita: "What do you mean? You said the coast guard makes regular patrols of the lake."

Lisa: "Only during fishing season, which concluded today."

[The family gasp.]

Leni: "So, we're stuck here? Forever?!"

Lisa: "Well, technically, a new season will begin in eight months."

Everyone Else: "Eight months?!"

Lynn Sr: [Trying to stay calm.] "Come on, guys. It won't be so bad."

Rita: "Yeah. Just eight short months, with no running water..." [She and her husband start tearing up.] "...no coffee, no toothbrushes, NO TOILET PAPER... NO HOME!!!" [She and Lynn Senior break down.]

Lynn Sr: "DAH, IT'S HOPELESS! I GIVE UP!" [He falls to the ground crying, followed by Rita.]

Lincoln: "Wait, what happened to 'Louds never quit'?"

Lynn Sr.: "Well, son, sometimes, when grown-ups think they're teaching their kids an important life lesson, they can still have it all wrong in certain moments."

Rita: "Sometimes, the universe just has it out for you."

Lynn: [Imitates a buzzer] "That's a load of rubbish. We've gotten through a shipwreck, quicksand, hurricane-force winds, and you wanna quit now? Forget that. I say we're getting off this island, one way or another. Who's with me?"

[The other kids clamor over each other in agreement.]

Lincoln: "We can build our own boat. Rip Hardcore once made a raft out of nothing but sand and moose fur."

Jackson: "Above all, we're military blood. Failure is only a last resort for us."

[The parents smile and look at each other.]

Lynn Sr: "Rita, we really have some ding-dang resilient kids."

Luan: "Well, duh. We got it from you guys."

Lori: "And Jax's dad was in the Army."

[The parents tear up, as Lisa consoles them.]

Lisa: "Um, I advise you to pull it together. You're increasing your risk of dehydration."


[Later on, the Louds build their makeshift boat until it is finally complete to set sail.]

Lynn: "Good work, team. Now, let's get off this stinking island."

[The Louds run toward the boat, but Luna stays still and realizes her father's absence.]

Luna: "Where's Dad?"

[She sees him running with coconuts in his hands.]

Lynn Sr: "Sorry, but I'm saving like 80 bucks here! [A coconut falls to the floor.] Dang it! 60."

Jackson: "Will you forget the coconuts?!"

[Lynn Senior gets on the boat, and they set off.]

Leni: "Bye, empty island."

Luan: "Never to sea you again." [Does a terrible evil laugh]

Lincoln: "Next stop: Home."

[Lily is yelling and is pointing at something.]

Lynn Sr: [Notices what Lily's pointing at.] "Ahh! Wave!"

[A huge wave appears in front of them, and they all scream.]

Jackson: "STORY OF OUR LIVES!"

[The wave takes them underwater, and it seems to have made some damage to their boat, and the family resurfaces, holding on to what's left of it.]

Lincoln: "Keep kicking, guys! We can still make it to land!" [Chants] "Louds never quit!"

Everyone: [Kicking and chanting] "Louds never quit! Louds never quit!" [Eventually, the sun sets, and the family is exhausted while they continue chanting.] "Louds never quit."

Jackson: [Panting] "We gotta keep going, guys! We gotta... gotta..." [Breathing dramatically]

Luan & Lynn Sr: [They notice something] "Ooh!"

Luan: "Hooray! It's the coast guard!"

Lucy: "In a dinghy?"

[There is indeed someone in a dinghy approaching the Louds. It's Flip.]

Lincoln & Jackson: "Flip?!"

Flip: [Notices them; becomes angry] "Hey! I've been looking for you bozos! I haven't heard from you since yesterday! Where's my boat?!"

Jackson: [Exasperated] "Where's your boat?! That's your takeaway?! The stinkin' boat?!"

Lana: [Glaring at Flip] "Your crummy engine blew, and it sank! We're lucky we're alive!"

Flip: "Oh." [Sheepishly chuckles while scratching the back of his head.] "I guess I'll forget the late fee."

Jackson: "LATE FEE?!" [Angrily climbs onto the dinghy] "Mister Phillipini, I'll have you know that there are pressing matters than a late fee! You gave us a boat with a crummy engine, painted oars, and empty cabinets! Do you have any idea what we had to GO THROUGH?!" [An annoyed Lori climbs onto the dinghy and approaches Jackson from behind] "Well, I'd say it's about time that you are given a 1-" [Lori karate chops his neck, knocking him out]

Lori: [Sighs] "Jackson, Jackson, Jackson. You've taught us well."


[And so, the Louds and Flip are on another boat making their way back home. Lily sees something approaching them in the water, and it is actually Plessy. Lily is surprised at first, and Plessy licks Lily's face, and she laughs. Plessy leaves, and Lily gets Lincoln's attention about what she saw.]

Lincoln: [Misinterpreting] "Aww... No, Lily. Home is this way."

[Lily looks off to the right, annoyed. Plessy can be heard laughing like a dolphin as she splashes out of the water.]

Chapter 84: Recipes Ripped Off (Recipe For Disaster)

Summary:

Lincoln, Jackson, and Clyde make a shocking discovery regarding Lynn Senior's recipes.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Stealing someone's property and passing them off as you're own is one thing, but making a brand out of it is a whole other thing. And the boys and I are about to learn that the hard way.

[Lincoln is on the couch in the living room with Charles and Jackson, eating blueberries. He tosses one up and catches it in his mouth. He tosses another one way up, and stands up on the couch, ready to make the catch, when someone knocks on the door, making him fall behind the couch... and the blueberry falls into Jackson's hand.]

Leni: [Upstairs] "Can someone get that?"

Lisa: [Also upstairs] "Who's at the door?"

Lola: [Also upstairs] "Ugh! Lincoln! Jackson!"

Lincoln: [Gets up] "Okay, okay, alright." [His sisters upstairs keep nagging at him to get the door] "I'm going!"

Jackson: "QUIET!" [The girls stop] "Thank you!"

[He opens the door, and sees a frantic Clyde.]

Clyde: "Lincoln! Jackson!"

Lincoln: "Hey, Clyde! What's-"

Clyde: [Briskly walks in] "No time for small talk, guys."

[Lincoln and Jackson follow Clyde to the kitchen, where he dumps three boxes from his bag onto the counter.]

Lincoln: [As Clyde opens the boxes] "Clyde, what's going on?"

Jackson: [Looks at the empty boxes, as Clyde takes the contents to the microwave] "'Frosty Farms Frozen Feasts'? Never heard of this company."

Lincoln: "Me neither."

Clyde: [Preparing the microwavable meals] "We have a big problem."

Lincoln: "I'll say. Your dads bought frozen dinners? Is everything okay at home?"

Clyde: [With the now-heated meals] "Oh. Yeah. We're just eating these until their vintage stove arrives from Italy. But that's beside the point!"

Lincoln: "So, what is the-" [Clyde shoves hot mac 'n' cheese bites in Lincoln's mouth, prompting Lincoln to fan it off and puff it out] "Okay, that was hot, and-" [Then, Clyde shoves hot lasagna into Lincoln's mouth] "Ah! Really, Clyde, why are you-" [Then, Clyde shoves hot Salisbury steak; Lincoln fans his mouth, whimpering, and finally swallows]

Clyde: "Well? Well?! Taste anything familiar?"

Jackson: "Clyde, slow down! What are you yammering about?"

Lincoln: [Turns to the boxes] "Hmm. This lasagna kind of tastes like my dad's. And so do the mac 'n' cheese bites. And the Salisbury steak. How is that possible?" [Realizes something] "Wait!" [Gasps] "Did someone steal my dad's recipes?!"

Clyde: "What other explanation could there be?! When I tasted these, I flipped out!"

Jackson: "Well, that's just low. Stealing something from someone and passing it off as your own idea is one thing, but branding it as a bonus?"

Lincoln: [Goes to the fridge] "Okay, before I flip out too, let's be 100% sure!" [Opens the fridge door and grabs his leftovers from the fridge] "Grab those frozen dinners and follow me!"

[In Lisa's room, she calibrates a device, which opens a panel, and slowly ejects a tray.]

Lisa: "Place your samples here, gentlemen."

[The boys nervously do so.]

Lincoln: "Should we be wearing goggles too?"

Lisa: "Uh, no. These are just for dramatic effect." [Chuckles deviously] "I built this chemical analyzer with grant money from the Norwegian Government. It'll break down the ingredients in both Dad's leftovers and the frozen meals in question." [The machine prints a sheet of paper] "Hmm, fascinating. A 100% match, right down to Father's secret ingredient in the mac 'n' cheese bites."

Lincoln: "A dash of caramel?"

Lisa: "Affirmative. It's a rather clever bit of food science. The sweet brings out the salty." [Smacks her lips]

Lincoln: "So someone really did steal my dad's recipes."

Jackson: "And they're passing it off as their own ideas."

Clyde: "And branding them."

Lincoln: "Looks like this is a case for..."

[The boys change their regular clothes into their Ace Savvy and One-Eyed Jack cosplays, with a yellow background having the One-Eyed Jack and Ace Savvy logos.]

Lincoln & Clyde: "One-Eyed Jack and Ace Savvy!"

[Cuts back to Lisa's room.]

Lisa: "Do you wear those under your clothes every day just waiting for an opportunity such as this?"

Clyde: [Pulling on his eyepatch] "You bet your Norwegian grant money we do!"

[His eyepatch snaps back and he falls into Lily's crib. Jackson facepalms.]

Chapter 85: Baby Smarts (Any Given Sundae)

Summary:

Jackson gets a glimpse into how much Lily has evolved (along with Lisa).

Chapter Text

[Lily goes to the kitchen and yawns, stretching. Lynn Senior and Jackson are shown cooking, and Rita talks to them.]

Rita: "Thanks for breakfast, honey." [Kisses Lynn Senior] "I should be back around 4:00 after I finish pulling Flip's wisdom teeth."

Lynn Sr: "I thought you already did that."

Rita: "He grew another set."

Jackson: "What?"

Rita: "I recommend asking Lisa." [Realizes] "You know, speaking of the kids, I was thinking. Our kids have been really good this week, haven't they?"

Lynn Sr: [Flipping an egg] "Oh, they've been great. No calls from school..."

Rita: "No trips to the ER..."

Jackson: "And I only had to raise my voice once in front of Luan."

Rita: "We should do something special for the kids. How about taking them out for ice cream when I get back?"

Lynn Sr: "Oh, I love it! We could go to Auntie Pam's Parlor!"

Rita: [Looks at Lily, who has her toy keys in her mouth.] "And you know what? I think someone's ready for her first taste of ice cream!"

Lynn Sr: "Oh! This is my favorite of all the milestones!" [To Lily] "What do you think, sweetie? You wanna try some..." [Nuzzles her nose] "...ice cream?"

Lily: [Gasps] "Huh? Ice ceam?"

Lynn Sr: "Yes! Ice cream!" [Picks her up] "Just think about it!"

[The two imagine being in a pink sky on a cloud. There's a sundae floating in the air. Lily turns towards it and gasps, reaching out to it, giggling. Lynn Senior then sees a flying teapot spraying chocolate sauce from its spout onto the sundae. Then, the rainbow above Lily melts into sprinkles, which land on the sundae, the cloud, and her. She giggles as some gummy bears appear on top of her dad's head, do some dancing, and leap off his head, into the sundae. The two grab it and go flying through the air, going through a cloud of whipped cream, which is on the sundae and on their faces. Two spoons then hop past them, dance with each other, and jump into the sundae. Lily laughs and claps before looking on in wonder as a cherry falls out of the sky and onto the sundae. She is exuberant and begins to levitate towards it, until Rita's arms grab her and literally pull her out of the daydream, while she screams. Back in reality, Rita is holding an unamused Lily.]

Rita: [Chuckling] "I think she gets the gist, dear. So, ice cream sounds good?"

Lynn Sr: "Darn tootin'! If today goes okay too."

Rita: [Affectionately to Lily] "Let's see if your siblings can behave for just a few more hours." [Boops Lily's nose, and Lily giggles] "'Cause if they can, it's ice cream time!"

[She puts Lily on the floor, and Jackson sits next to her.]

Jackson: "Not to be that guy or anything Lily, but what are the chances of your siblings blowing it?"

[Lily imagines an ice cream again, but then, she imagines her siblings arguing in a separate cloud.]

Lisa: "Don't touch my glasses!"

Lincoln: "I'm not!"

Lynn: "I can't believe you."

Lola: "Leni!"

[The siblings in Lily's right cloud start arguing too quickly to make sense of, and it goes black. It then turns into a mouth and devours the "ice cream" cloud.]

Lily: [Stops imagining and starts wailing] "Wah-wah!" [Growls and walks off looking grumpy]

Jackson: "Uh... Where are you going?"


[Lily is walking Lincoln and Lori into her and Lisa's room.]

Lincoln: "Uh, Lily, is everything okay?"

[He and Lori look surprised to see that Lily has led their other sisters into her room too.]

Leni: [Excitedly] "Isn't this cute? Lily's calling a sibling meeting."

[Lily brings in a wheeled pad of paper, which knocks a block over, and poorly draws a sundae in the corner. She then points and babbles to it.]

Lola: "Good job, Lily. You drew an..." [Examines it] "What is that? An upside-down tree?"

[Lily facepalms and flails her arms. She tries to mime eating ice cream.]

Lincoln: "I think she's trying to tell us something."

Lisa: "Perhaps the infant has some trapped wind."

[Lily facepalms again, and Lori tries to burp her, but she exclaims and flails her arms around.]

Lola: "You guys are all wrong; she's clearly waving at us."

Leni: "I guess Lily called this meeting just to say 'Hi'." [Waves] "Hi, Lily!"

Lori, Luna, Luan, Lynn, Lana, & Lola: [In unison] "Hi, Lily!"

Lincoln, Lucy, & Lisa: [Unsure] "Uh..."

Leni & Lola: "Okay..."

Leni: "Well..."

Lori, Luna, Luan, Lynn, Lana, & Lola: "Bye, Lily!" [They all leave the room]

Lincoln: "I think Luce and I are gonna leave this to you, Lise."

Lucy: "Yeah. This is confusing us."

[They leave the room. Lily then sees some toys discarded in the hallway and growls in frustration. Enter Jackson.]

Jackson: "Well, that didn't work. You didn't draw a sundae?"

Lisa: "Sundae?" [Realizes] "Wait. Is that what you drew?"

[Lily babbles angrily at Jackson and Lisa, pointing at the poor drawing before pointing at the former.]

Jackson: "If you'd told me that back in the kitchen, I would've tagged along to translate for ya!" [Lily babbles angrily] "How was I supposed to know?!"

Lisa: "Okay. New idea: Jackson, could you tell me what you and Lily were discussing?"

Jackson: [Sighs] "Your parents have noticed how you guys have been behaving well as of late. So, they figured that they were gonna get you some ice cream if you keep it up for one more day, but Lily here is worried that you might misbehave, which is why she gathered you guys. She wants you guys to behave."

Lisa: "Oh. That makes sense. Our siblings would definitely make it easy if they correctly interpreted our youngest sibling. I shall go tell-" [Lily stops her and babbles]

Jackson: "Why should we bother? What do you mean?" [Lily babbles] "Then, what are we gonna do?" [Lily gets an idea and babbles] "Trick them into behaving?"

Lisa: "Hmm. It sounds clever enough, but it's easier said than done."

Lynn Sr: [Singing offscreen] ♫Checking the mail, skippa-dee-bop. What did we get in the latest crop?♫

[Lily looks nervous and imagines Lynn Senior coming out of the bathroom.]

Lynn Sr: ♫Doo-be-doo-♫ [Steps on a jack] "Ow, ow, ow! Oh, ow!" [Steps on a skateboard and goes sliding along.] "Whoa!" [He falls off the skateboard and his head lands inside a drum.] "KIDS!"

[The imagination ends as Lily screams, and Lisa frantically moves all the toys.]

Lynn Sr: [Comes out of the bathroom] ♫Maybe a card. Maybe a bill.♫" [Jackson sees a toy car where Lynn Senior is about to step on and hastily grabs the controls and moves it away just in time.] "♫Checking the mail is always a thrill. Doo doo doo ba-da-ba-da! Doodley doo doo doo!♫" [Walks downstairs]

[Lily smiles, and the trio walks into the kitchen, where Lincoln is talking on the walkie-talkie and mopping the floor.]

Clyde: [Over the radio] "Lincoln! I've got a code denim!"

Lincoln: "You're stuck in a pair of skinny jeans?!"

Clyde: "I was trying to update my look, but now, I can't feel my legs! They're so tight!"

Lincoln: [Puts the mop down] "Mopping the floor can wait. I'm on my way!" [Runs out of the kitchen and past Lily] "Don't struggle, Clyde! It'll only make it worse."

[Lily sulks. Then, she imagines her parents both slipping on the wet floor. She looks determined and slides along the floor on her butt, thereby completing its mopping.]

Jackson: "Lisa, I think it's safe to say that our youngest sibling has evolved from a wandering and oblivious infant..."

Lisa: "...into a clever thinker." [They fist-bump one another]

Chapter 86: Santa's Watching (Can't Hardly Wait)

Summary:

Lisa's shenanigans annoy her eldest sister and their housemate once again.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

[One morning at the Loud house, Lori lets out an excited scream and runs in with the mail.]

Lori: "Look what came in the mail! The Fairway Golf University course catalog!" [Lynn Senior and Jackson come to her.] "Oh, what courses should I take, guys? Biochemistry & Bogeys or Sand Traps and Sociology?" [Sees something] "Ooh, yikes. Both textbooks are a hundred bucks." [She and Jackson notice her dad acting up] "Dad?"

Jackson: "LS?"

Lori: "Are you okay?"

[Lynn Senior isn't even listening; he instead is tearing up, trying not to cry, and has a flashback to when Lori was younger (around the time Luna was born), asking him a similar question.]

Young Lori: "Which shirt should I wear, Daddy? The banana or the kitten?" [Leni comes in, holding the infant Luna]

Young Leni: "Can Luna and I have a look, sissy?"

[The flashback fades out, and the present Lori looks at her dad and starts to feel sympathetic.]

Lori: "Come on, Dad. We said we wouldn't get sad yet."

[Lynn Senior tries in vain to hold back the tears, and Lori starts tearing up too.]

Lynn Sr: "I'm sorry, sweetie. It's just... my baby girl is moving out soon..." [Sits on the stairs, takes out his phone, and goes through photos of him and Lori.] "...and won't be around for our midnight movies, or our flour fights, or our morning cocoa dates." [Sobs]

Lori: [Sits with him] "I know, Dad, but it's not like I'm moving to Mars."

Lynn Sr: [Exasperated] "Well, you might as well be! That golf school is 208.6 miles away."

Jackson: "Uh..."

Lynn Sr: "Relax. That's just a guess. It's not like I mapped it out or anything."

Lori: [Touched] "Ah, Dad."

Lynn Sr: [Cheering up] "But you're right. Let's keep our chins up and make the most of the hang time we have left." [They hug] "Well, I'd better get to the restaurant, sweetie. Business sure has gotten busy. So, we'll come up with something first thing tomorrow."

Lori: "Yeah, you might need to hire more employees."

[They start to walk off, when an idea dawns on the father and eldest daughter, making them gasp and talk in unison.]

Lynn Sr.: "Wait a minute! Why don't you work at the restaurant?"

Lori: "Wait a minute! Why don't I work at the restaurant?"

[Out of unison]

Lynn Sr: "I get an extra employee."

Lori: "I'll save money for college."

Lynn Sr: "And we get to hang out all the time."

Lori: "Literally, perfect."

[The two hold hands and start happy jumping, inadvertently pulling Jackson into the mix. Meanwhile, Lisa is on the couch, trying to eat breakfast, but her father and eldest sister's jumping is making her cereal spatter all over her.]

Lisa: [Aggravated] "I'm pleased for you, Lori, but might you take your jumping elsewhere until I finish my puffed corn?"

Jackson: "Sorry, Lisa."

[Upon seeing this, Lori and Lynn Senior excitedly skip outside, squealing.]

So, in a nutshell, Lori got a Fairway University course catalog, and LS got super emotional about not having to spend time with her when she moves out. Then, they started thinking about working at Lynn's Table, not only to spend time together, but also to earn money for college.

Unfortunately, it was easier said than done for Lore. She kept struggling with working at Lynn's Table, even with my assistance.

Then, Lisa got involved.

[Later, Rita and Lisa are at the restaurant, Lori and Jackson walk up to them, despondent.]

Lori: "Hey, Mom. Hey, Lis. You guys getting lunch?"

Rita: "Yup. We wanted to wish you well on your first day. So, how's it going?"

Lori: [Starts tearing up] "It's going, not good. I stink as a waitress, I can't remember the orders, I'm dropping all the food..."

Jackson: "And every time we pass Scoots' table, she wants some weird thing. She just asked me to microwave some lemons, because they were too cold."

[At her table, Scoots is chewing on a warm lemon.]

Lisa: "Fear not, eldest sibling. I can help you with your waitressing woes. Frankly, I could use the challenge. It only took me seconds to solve the puzzle on the young humans menu." [Shows Lori the completed puzzle and goes to the kitchen.] "BRB."

[She enters the kitchen, chuckling deviously, and lots of drilling and hammering sounds are heard.]

Lynn Sr: [Offscreen] "Lisa Marie! Where are you going with my good zester?" [Lisa exits with something she built]

Lisa: "Don't worry, Father. I know what I'm doing."

Lynn Sr: "You better! S-Santa's watching!"

[Lisa returns with a new invention.]

Lisa: "Okay. Let's try this." [Giving her invention to Lori.] "Please secure these to your back." [Lori puts it on like a backpack, and four mechanical arms pop out.] "Behold: Robotic waitress arms. They balance plates, feature a built-in pepper mill and condiment dispenser, and the best part is, they're voice activated, much like your smartphone."

Lori: [While Lisa struggles to get back into her seat.] Wow, Lisa, thank you so much."

Lisa: [Gets onto her seat] "I hope they serve you well. In the meantime..." [Sits, revealing herself to be much smaller than the table.] "May I request a booster seat?"

Jackson: "Coming right up." [Goes to get it]

Male Customer: [As Jackson passes the table.] "Can we get our bill?"

Robot Arms: [Hearing that wrong] "Pepper mill, coming up." [Gets the pepper ready]

Male Customer: "No, I said-" [The robot arms start milling too much pepper, and he sneezes.]

Lori: "Robot arms, stop. Stop spilling!"

Robot Arms: [Also hearing that wrong] "Two chopped salads? You got it." [Starts chopping the customer's food.]

Lori: "No, that's not what I meant."

Robot Arms: "Condiments, coming right up."

[The customers use their plates as shields when the robot arms start squirting ketchup and mustard everywhere.]

Lori: [Trying to stop them] "Lisa, help."

Lisa: "Open the back panel, and-" [Just then, she takes a stream of ketchup right between the eyes and gets thrown out of her seat, her glasses land on the floor, covered in red ketchup, followed by an arm. Lori manages to just rip the arms right off the device, shutting it down. Lisa puts her glasses back on.] "Or... that works too." [Jackson emerges]

Jackson: [Unamused] "Nice job, Lisa."

Chapter 87: Sister Discipline (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson and Gabby try to cheer up the latter's estranged little sister.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Based on https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12679669/1/Cheer-Up-Lindsey

Chapter Text

In an auditorium, the most recent dog contest had just finished. However, a much more interesting sight came from two people who were standing outside as they waited for the award ceremony to end.

I should know because... I'm one of those two people.

And the other? It was Gabby, a troublesome girl whom Lincoln, Clyde, and I had once encountered at the mall.

Jackson: "Ugh, this is ridiculous. Why did I agree to do this?"

Gabby: "You said you were gonna help me with my sister."

[Flashback. Royal Woods Elementary. Jackson leans against the wall at the back of the school, while Gabby looks at him with her hands on her hips.]

Jackson: "So, what's the reason you called me out here?"

Gabby: "Remember when I told you that I have a little sister?" [Jackson nods as he sips on some lemonade] "I need you to help me cheer her up."

Jackson: "What's her name?"

Gabby: "Lacey Saint Clair." [Jackson does a spittake on a locker]

Jackson: "Lacey?! And your last name is Saint Clair?!"

Gabby: "Why the... sudden reaction?"

Discovering that Gabby's last name was Saint Clair was a punch to my gut, because Lana had a run-in with a classmate of hers, who had that same last name. I went on to explain that Lana and Charles had a run-in with Lacey and her dog, Victorie, and she straight-up mocked Charles, prompting Lana to train him for a dog show... which didn't work, knowing how Charles behaves. But despite this, Lana decided to view Charles as a perfect dog regardless, and Lacey got her comeuppance by getting splashed by mud.

Now, Gabby wants my help in cheering her up.

Gabby: "Huh. I guess that explains why she came home crying one day. Last I heard, her classmates stood up to her and berated her for her constant bragging."

Jackson: "And you want me to help?"

Gabby: "Well, that confrontation has since brought down her morale recently, and while I would cheer her up myself, I figured that it would be easier if I had a partner." [Takes out 40 bucks and hands them to Jackson] "Our previous encounter at the mall kind of inspired me, but... I'm still somewhat afraid to do it myself. So, pleasing a six-year-old should be no issue, right?"

Jackson: "I... guess?"

[End flashback]

Jackson: "Well, let's hope she doesn't have mascara running down her cheeks or something. That'd just make this feel even worse than it already does."

Gabby: "Lighten up, Jackson."

[A little girl and her Yorkshire terrier exit the auditorium.]

And there she was. Gabby's little sister, Lacey Saint Clair, a young girl with tan skin, long brunette hair, buckteeth, and two pairs of eyelashes, wearing a light pink bow in her hair, a vanilla colored long-sleeved dress with a white collar and cuffs along with a white band around her waist, completed with white socks and black Mary Jane shoes.

[Lacey turned to them.]

Gabby: "Hi, sis."

Lacey: "Hello, Gabby." [Glances at Jackson] "Who's this guy?"

Gabby: [Clears her throat] "Lacey Saint Clair, my darling-yet-estranged little sister... [Glances at Victorie] "...and Victorie, our beloved pet dog, allow me to introduce my temporary assistant for today. Jackson Delaney. He'll be assisting me in cheering you up."

Jackson: "Now, I don't know if you have noticed me before, but I'm friends with-"

Lacey: "Lana and Lola?" [Jackson awkwardly nods] "I figured. I was so excited when I won yet another trophy for my room, only for that happy-go-lucky mud hog and her lazy hound to turn it into a hollow victory for me and Victorie. Then, her younger twin and our fellow classmates had the nerve to yell at me. Me! ME! A hometown girl with the loveliest dog imaginable."

Jackson: "Well, they did have solid points when they confronted you."

Lacey: "Oh, please."

Gabby: "Okay. Calm down, people."

Lacey: "And speaking of those twins, I'm actually curious. How are they doing? Still struggling with Charles, huh?"

Jackson: "More or less."

[Meanwhile, at the Loud House, Lana had just finished making a child-sized dogsled and is now having Lisa test the cable by riding.]

Lana: [Announcer tone] "Starting in 10th position, from Royal Woods, Michigan, Lisa Loud!"

Lisa: [Unenthusiastically] "Yay."

Lana: [Pulls out a bone and prepares to throw it] "On your mark, get set..." [Throws it down the stairs] "Go!"

[Charles eagerly goes after it, pulling a panicking Lisa along.]

Lisa: "LANA!"

[Cut back to the auditorium.]

Jackson: "You'd be surprised."

Lacey: "Whatever." [Sets Victorie down] "I'm still gonna take it with a grain of salt."

Gabby: "Anyway, we would like to know, sis, what would bring up your spirits right now?"

Lacey: "Oh, I could think of a hundred ideas." [Thinks] "But... Ice cream always manages to put a smile on my face. Do you think you two could buy me one?"

[Jackson pulls out the 40 bucks that Gabby gave him.]

Gabby: "I don't see why not."

Jackson: "Perhaps we could go buy one of those treats nearby?"

Lacey nodded and immediately grabbed my arm with her hands. And strangely enough, I seemed... kinda uncomfortable with this gesture.

As we walked the streets, we couldn't help but notice people looking at us with surprise and shock. Mostly shock.

Actually, I'm also still in shock. I'm helping an enemy of one of my housemates.

Soon, we arrived at the ice cream shop, which Lacey dragged me and her sister into almost immediately. And much to their surprise and relief, the shop wasn't all that full. So, getting the ice cream should be a piece of cake.

Gabby: "Alright, this should be pretty quick. Lacey, how about you go wait at the tables while I buy the ice cream?"

Lacey: "Sure, Gabby." [Leaves to do so] "And get a four-ball ice cream for me. One chocolate, one vanilla, one strawberry, and one lemon. Got it?"

[Jackson gives off a thumbs-up.]

Girl: [To Gabby] "Aww. Is she your younger sister?"

Gabby: "Yeah. My friend and I are making sure she comes back home happy. That's all."

Lacey watched nearby as we eventually managed to buy her rather large ice cream, which I handed her as we sat with her.

Gabby: "Here you go, Lace. A four-ball chocolate-vanilla-strawberry-lemon ice cream. Try to say that three times fast." [She and Jackson notice her staring at the table] "Is something on your mind? You're just letting your ice cream melt while looking at it."

Lacey: "Nothing's wrong, I'm just curious. Why didn't you two get any ice cream?"

Jackson: "We decided to only use some of the money to buy you your ice cream. That way, if we find something else that could cheer you up, we have some money for it so that we can do it."

Lacey: "But that isn't fair. You deserve some ice cream too." [Gets an idea.] "I know! Let's share some of mine! You don't mind a chocolate-vanilla-strawberry-lemon flavor, do you?"

[Jackson and Gabby shrug, and the three kids each take a scoop and devour it... only for Gabby to get a brain freeze.]

Lacey: "Are you okay?"

Gabby: "Yeah, I'm alright. Just a simple brain freeze, getting close to something hot will likely help me-"

[Suddenly, Lacey grabs her sister's head and pulls her right into her chest, hugging her tightly.]

Gabby: "...deal with it?"

And after a couple of seconds, Gabby felt much better, and Lacey released her and clasped her hands.

Lacey: "Are you feeling better now?"

Gabby: "Yeah. Let's try eating the ice cream a bit more slowly now."

Jackson: "Are you talking in the plural sense? I thought you two were estranged."

Gabby: "Not that estranged."

And so, we continued sharing the ice cream. Once that was over with, we continued the walk back home, with Lacey once again grabbing my arm.

Jackson: "So, did you like the ice cream?"

Lacey: "It was pretty sweet of you to buy it."

Gabby: "Well, Lacey, we're supposed to bring you back to our house in a cheerful state." [Lacey notices something] "And if all we need to do to achieve that is buy you some ice cream-"

Lacey: "Oh, my gosh! Is that the county fair?!"

[Jackson and Gabby turn to see the fair in question.]

Gabby: "Oh, right. I forgot that the county fair was happening tod-" [Lacey grabs her sister's arm and pulls both her and Jackson into the fair]

Once we had entered the fair, Gabby was caught off-guard by the amount of games and attractions available: Cotton candy, popcorn, a movie theater, a rollercoaster... Man, that girl needs to get out more often. She's missing out on stuff like this.

Lacey: [Spots something] "Oh, look at that! It's so cute!"

[Jackson and Gabby turn to see what Lacey was pointing at: Basically a giant teddy bear, but it was as white as Victorie.]

Lacey: "Can you win that teddy bear for me?! It reminds me of Victorie!"

Gabby: "Would you be happy if I did that?" [Lacey nods] "Alright, let's get you a teddy bear!"

[The trio runs to the ball-throwing game and stops at the counter, and Jackson scans the game.]

It seemed like a fairly simple game: Throw the ball, make all the bottles fall, and you win a prize. In this case, the teddy bear. However, I knew the basic trick to this kind of game: Have the bottles glued, or the balls not optimal for throwing, or otherwise.

However, I couldn't tell what sort of trick this game had in particular.

Lacey: "Hello? I don't wanna sound impatient, but you need to get me that teddy bear quickly so we don't reach my house late."

Jackson: "I know." [Grabs a ball] "Wish me luck."

I prepared to throw the ball as if I were in a baseball game.

And they all fell down in one clean swoop.

Gabby and I just stood there in disbelief as Lacey cheerfully received the giant red teddy bear and hugged it with absolute delight. However, her joy wasn't my main focus right now; rather, it was the fact that the game was genuinely playable, rather than rigged in any way.

Lacey: "Come on, let's get going!"

Jackson: "Uh, sure."

[The trio leaves]

Gabby: "That bear seems to be a bit heavy. How about I carry it until we get home?"

Lacey: "Well, if you insist!"

[Lacey hands Gabby the giant white teddy bear, and so, she carried it all the way back to her house, where a familiar face is waiting at the front door.]

Gabby & Lacey: "Hi, Mom!"

Mrs. Saint Clair: "Hi, girls. So, how did everything go?"

Lacey: "Amazing! First, we went to get ice cream, and then, we went to the fair, and Gabby's friend won me this giant teddy bear! I think we're gonna be good friends!"

I blushed at being given such glowing praise from Lacey, but that blush soon vanished as she went inside, and Gabby and I were left alone to face the girls' mother.

Gabby: [To Jackson] "I'm gonna be honest with you. I thought you were going to fail to cheer Lacey up. Especially since there are very few things that can cheer her up after that confrontation."

Mrs. Saint Clair: "But we'll admit, you impressed us. Thanks for making sure my youngest came back home happy. I'm sure she's going to remember this for a long while."

Jackson: "Just doing my job, ma'am."

Gabby: "And what is that job?"

Jackson: "Simply put, I help others." [Salutes and walks off]

[The Saint Clairs wave in response and head inside, where Gabby went up to her younger sister's bedroom to check up on her.]

Gabby: "Hey, Lacey, do you-" [She sees something she very rarely saw: Lacey was playing with her giant teddy bear, rather than trying to make new strategies to win another dog contest.]

Lacey: "I'm going to call you Glorie. You know, to go with Victorie!"

[Pleased by this sight, Gabby smiles and closes the door, satisfied with her sister's happiness.]

As I walked back home with the sunset on the horizon, I clutched my chest as I felt... satisfied, though I couldn't quite understand why. After all, the only thing he did was give Lana's worst enemy a walk home, right?

Sure, I may've brought her ice cream...

And taken her to the county fair...

And won that stupidly large teddy bear for her...

But that was all necessary to bring up her spirits once more.

And yet, I still felt... satisfied from doing all that.

And I apparently thought about that for a while, since by the time I returned to reality, I was standing outside the front door of the Loud House.

Lana: [From inside] "Jax! The door's open!"

Jackson: "Oh!" [Heads inside] "Sorry, Lana. I was... lost in thought."

Lana: "Really? What could be so huge or whatever that would get you lost in thought?"

Jackson: "By the request of one of your schoolmates, I walked her sister back to her house, getting her ice cream and a teddy bear and everything, to make sure she returned happy. And you know what?"

Lana: "Hm?"

Jackson: "I enjoyed it." [Heads up to his room.]

Chapter 88: Love Hurts (Love Birds)

Summary:

Jackson, Charles, Cliff, and Geo decide to try finding a love interest for Walt.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

While hanging out in the front yard, Charles, Cliff, Geo, and I discovered grumpy little Walt leaning over a fence, lovingly staring at a plastic flamingo (which he mistakes for a real flamingo). Seeing how Walt is in love, we quickly gave our feathered friend a quick makeover by combing the feathers on his head, giving him a flower, and putting on a bow tie. Fully pampered, Walt attempted to flirt with the flamingo, only for it to fall over, and Mister Grouse shouted to stop playing with his lawn ornament. Realizing he fell in love with a piece of plastic and not a real flamingo, an extremely embarrassed Walt quickly shut himself in his birdhouse.

He may be the Louds' grumpiest pet, but I can't help but pity him.

[Some time passes. In the living room, Jackson, Charles, Cliff, and Geo are watching TV alongside Lincoln and Leni.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Jax, where's Walt? The Dream Boat is on, and he never misses an episode."

Leni: "He's such a hopeless romantic."

Jackson: "I thought he was just a grump."

Leni: [Annoyed] "Jackson."

Jackson: "I'm just saying. He never lightens up."

[Lana enters with a sigh of disappointment.]

Lana: "I guess Walt's not coming today. I went out to get him, but he put a 'Do Not Disturb' sign on his birdhouse."

[The three pets and Jackson look at each other]

Lincoln: "Wait, are you saying Walt knows how to write?"

Lana: "Of course not, ding-dong. I know how to read canary."

TV Announcer: "Today, on The Dream Boat: We catch up with last season's winners, First mates Percy and Penny, as they prepare to host this season."

Penny: "I didn't think I'd ever go on a date."

Percy: "I thought I'd be alone my whole life."

Penny: "But now, we're happy and in love!"

Percy: "We just needed help finding each other. Thanks, Dream Boat."

TV Announcer: "You're welcome!"

[Inspired by the TV show, the three pets quickly attempt to leave the house, but they all get stuck through the doggy door; Jackson tries not to laugh. After some struggling, the three pets go through one by one.]

Jackson: [Follows] "Hey, wait up, guys!"

Notes:

In the actual episode, the kids' faces are cut off, but in this AU, their faces are included.

Chapter 89: Stress At The Mall (Leader Of The Rack)

Summary:

Working at a mall is much more stressful than what Jackson thought.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Leni, Jackson, Miguel, and Fiona are at the Royal Woods Mall, starving to death.]

Fiona: "Guys, the way Miss Carmichael had us running around this morning, I did not think we'd survive until lunch."

[Miguel and Fiona's stomachs growl.]

Miguel: "No joke, I am beyond starving."

Jackson: "I'm more concerned about why she had me get involved. I don't work here."

Miguel: "She probably knew the 3 of us weren't enough. Or something. I don't know."

Leni: "Where should we grab food today?"

Miguel: [Gasps] "Ooh! What about the new dim sum place? Dim Yum!"

[A long line next to a dim sum place named "Dim Yum!".]

Fiona: "Oh, dream on, Miguel. The line goes all the way down to the discount flip-flops store. We'd never have enough time. You know how Miss C gets if we're even a millisecond late."

Miguel: "Ugh."

Leni: "Well, we better hurry and pick something else to eat."

Miguel: "Okay. [Thinks] Um, burger. No! Smoothie. Ugh! This is so much pressure! Why can't we have both?"


[Later, Fiona sips a smoothie, but chokes a little.]

Fiona: "Yeah. Officially Miguel's worst idea."

Leni: "Yeah. These bacon cheeseburger smoothies are... [Chews] chewy."

Jackson: "Why would they even make...? You know what? Never mind. It's just one of the mall's 'oddball' shops."

Miguel: "I'm sorry, I panicked. I didn't want to make us late for Ms. C. She's such a drillster." [Leni looks at Miguel confused] "Drill sergeant." [Chuckles] "Just made it up."

Leni: "That's brill!"

Miguel: "You're learning." [Jackson facepalms]

Fiona: "Seriously, Miss C is so nitpicky."

[Flashback to Fiona folding clothes and putting them on shelves. Miss Carmichael suddenly pops up and startles Fiona.]

Ms. Carmichael: "Fiona, this week's Sweater Salute is 'Hip-Hip-Hur-Rayon'. These sweaters are cotton. You need to switch them out and start again. Now, let's hear that salute."

Fiona: [Unenthusiastically] "Hip, hip, hur..." [Struggles to smile and salute] "Rayon."

[Another flashback to Miguel dressing the mannequins when suddenly Miss Carmichael, who was standing still like the mannequins, greets and scares Miguel so much, that he falls over.]

Ms. Carmichael: "Nice work, Miguel, but now, it's time to change the mannequins into their mid-morning attire. Be sure to iron everything first, including the inside pockets. We don't want wrinkles in our store image, do we?"

Miguel: "Yeah, I know."

[Next, all three are in the stockroom unloading boxes when Miss Carmichael pops right out of one, surprising them so much, that they all fall over.]

Ms. Carmichael: "Chop-Chop! I needed those unloaded yesterday! And don't damage the boxes. I wanna reuse them for my sister's move."

Leni, Miguel, & Fiona: "Okay."

[End flashbacks.]

Fiona: "Miss C sucks all the fun out of retail. Don't you two agree?"

Leni: "Jax and I can see both sides. I mean, you guys have legit gripes, but, Miss C isn't always demanding."

[Suddenly, the three get texts.]

Fiona: "Ugh, it's her." [Mockingly] "'Staff meeting as soon as you clock in from lunch'!"

Miguel: "If that woman mentions boxes again, I'll scream."

[They all get texted again.]

Leni: [Reading her text] "'And if you see any empty boxes on your way back from the food-'" [Miguel crushes his smoothie in fury, making Fiona and Jackson cringe in fear]

[Cut to outside.]

Miguel: "AAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!"

Jackson: "Needless to say, I think I'm glad I dropped out of high school."

Fiona: "Don't remind us."

Notes:

I just like listening to Miguel's scream in this episode.

Chapter 90: Points Of Interview (Tails Of Woe)

Summary:

The kids interview their fellow schoolmates about an urban legend in the school.

Chapter Text

[At Lunch, Stella can't focus on anything other than her music box.]

Rusty: "Stella," [waves his hand in her face.] "Hey Stella, trade you my delicious cold fish soup for that lame toasted meatball sub."

Stella: [Not even paying attention.] "Huh? Sure, whatever." [She is about to trade when Clyde blows a whistle, actually getting Stella's attention.]

Clyde: "As trade commissioner, I have to point out, this is a terrible deal."

Stella: "Thanks, Clyde. Sorry, I just can't stop thinking about my music box. What could have happened to it?"

Zach: [Whispers] "Uh, I don't wanna be that guy, but..." [Looks around] "...maybe, the Rat Beast took it."

[The other boys, minus Jackson, gasp.]

Jackson: "Don't even joke, man."

Stella: [Still being the new kid.] "What are you guys talking about?"

[Zach looks around and gestures for everyone to follow him, and the boys sink under the table. Stella watches her friends do this and follows them.]

Zach: "It's a Royal Woods Elementary legend; it all began one faithful day in the school science lab, during Jackson's tenure." [Flashback to that faithful day.] "An experiment went badly wrong."

[A beaker overheats and bursts all over some rats.]

Rusty: "And a cage full of lab rats mutated into one giant hideous creature."

[A shadow of the rats is shown merging into one huge beast.]

Liam: "With glowin' green eyes, razor-sharp fangs, and too many slimy pink tails to count."

[End of flashback]

All 7: "The Rat Beast."

Lincoln: "That's when things started going missing."

Clyde: "And people started hearing strange sounds in the halls."

Zach: "And haven't you noticed the weird smell in the vents, kinda like..."

Stella: [Gasps] "Corn chips?"

Zach: "Yeah-huh. That's the beast."

Stella: "Has anyone tried to track it down?"

Liam: "Nuh-uh, it swiped my harmonica, but it's welcome to keep it. I'm not lookin' to tussle with a mutant."

Jackson: "When I was Rocky's age at the time, I tried locating it myself. There were moments that proved its existence, but... ultimately, I moved on. It's so elusive."

Stella: [Determined] "Well, I'm not giving up my music box. I'm finding the Rat Beast!"

Lincoln: "We'll help." [The other boys act casual.] "Come on, Stella's our friend, we can't let her do this alone."

[The boys, minus Jackson, clamor in agreement.]

Lincoln: "You too, Jax."

Jackson: "Me? Stella doesn't even-"

Lincoln: "That's irrelevant. What matters right now is finding a lost item."

Jackson: [Groans] "Fine."

Liam: "Then, it's settled."

Stella: [Touched] "Oh!" [Hugs Liam and Clyde] "Thanks, guys! Now, let's start gathering some intel. We'll start with our circle's honorary members." [Cut to a sideways three-panel shot of her taking out a notepad and clicking a pen.] "Tell me everything you know."

Girl Jordan: "The Rat Beast swiped my gold hoops when I took them off for dodgeball."

Mollie: "Yeah, I heard that thing in the band room. It stole my lucky Canadian penny."

Hassan: "One time when Principal Huggins was chewing me out for something that I was working on, I saw two of its gnarly tails in the air vent."

Stella: [Writes it down in her pad.] "Thanks, Hassan." [The bell rings and Hassan wheels off; To the boys.] "Great. There's recess. Let's go check out our leads."

[Lincoln and Stella head off in one direction while Clyde and Liam head off in the other. Rusty nervously chuckles.]

Zach: [Grabs Rusty's arm and drags him off.] "Come on, let's go."

[Jackson shrugs and follows the two.]

Chapter 91: Com-pimple-cated (A Pimple Plan)

Summary:

Getting rid of a pimple before a date is easier said than done.

Chapter Text

[It's early morning in the Loud house, and a rooster crows. In her room, Luan opens her eyes and then throws the covers away.]

Luan: [To her still sleepy dummy] "Good morning, Mister Coconuts."

Mr. Coconuts: "Wow, you're extra chipper today. What's the occasion, doll?"

Luan: [Looks at a calendar next to her bed.] "Today is my first official date with Benny, remember?"

Mr. Coconuts: "Oh, right, how could I forget?"

[Today's date has a photo of Benny with a heart drawn around it. Enter Jackson.]

Jackson: "Morning, lovebird."

[Luan puts Mr. Coconuts down and gets her prop box.]

Jackson: "Found anything for your date?"

Luan: "Not yet. What should I wear?" [Sees something] "Maybe, these gag glasses? Always a classic." [Puts them on, and the eyes spring out, knocking Mister Coconuts over]

Jackson: "Nope." [Luan helps her dummy up and tries something else.] "Doesn't look like it." [Notices something, making his eyes widen]

Luan: "Or what about this mini top hat?" [She takes out a mirror and confidently looks, but she gasps upon seeing a giant pimple on her face. She yelps and wraps herself in her covers.]

Mr. Coconuts: "Jeez, the hat doesn't look that bad."

Luan: "No, look, I have a huge pimple. I can't let Benny see me like this. Oh..." [Looks angrily at Jackson.] "Jackson, you saw it! Why didn't you say anything?"

Jackson: "I didn't notice until it was too late."

Mr. Coconuts: "Yowzers!" [Picks up a banana, using it as a phone.] "Hello, operator? Get me NASA. I just discovered a new planet."

Luan: "Not helping, Mister C."

Jackson: "Let me get Lori." [He takes off. Luan and Mister Coconuts shrug and follow. Later, Luan lies down on Lori's bed.]

Lori: "Okay, take a deep breath. Pimples are literally no big deal. And plus, Benny should like you for who you are, not what you look like."

Luan: [Feeling better] "Maybe, you're right."

Luna: [Horrified] "Good golly, Miss Molly! That thing's a monster!"

Luan: [Worried and embarrassed] "It is?"

Jackson: "Not helping, Loon."

Lana: [Runs in with a net] "Monster?! Where?!" [Sees and becomes disappointed] "Aw, it's just a zit." [Becomes excited again] "But man, is it huge."

Lincoln: "What is?" [He and the rest of the siblings gather in the doorway and gasp at the pimple, before coming in.] "Can I pop it? Can I pop it, PLEASE?!"

[Jackson stops Lana, who is still trying to get at the zit.]

Lisa: "Uh, popping that beast will spread the bacteria."

Jackson: "What she said."

Leni: [Remembering] "Wait, isn't your date with Benny today?"

Luan: "Yes! So, I've got to get rid of this. Can you guys help me?" [Everyone, except Luna, Lucy, and Lori, nods in response, while Lucy gives a thumbs up, and Luna shakes her head in disgust. Luan turns back to Lori.] "Please, Lore?"

Lori: "I still don't think you should worry about it, but if it's literally that important to you, I'll help."

[Luan hugs her.]

Luna: "Well, don't let me get in your way." [Walks away] "Or make it my problem."

Boys: [Annoyed] "Luna!"


[Later, they are all in the bathroom.]

Lori: "According to 16 1/2 Magazine, this pimple patch should vanish your zit in five seconds or less."

Luan: "Hit me."

Jackson: "On it." [Puts the patch on Luan.]

Lynn: "3, 2, 1. Rip it!"

[Lori takes the patch off, sees the pimple is still there, and throws it away.]

Luan: "Did it work?"

Lisa: "Of course, it didn't work." [Looks at the magazine] "We in the scientific community refer to these ludicrous claims as... malarkey." [Luan groans] "But don't fret. I've got your back."

[Later, Luan is on Lisa's table, wearing goggles. Lisa, also wearing goggles, presses a button on her tablet, and Luan finds herself at laser point.]

Jackson & Mr. Coconuts: "Aah!"

Luan: [Scared and gasps] "Is this safe?"

Lisa: "In the hands of a skilled professional like me, you have nothing to worry about."

[Lisa fires the laser, but it's revealed to be aiming at Luan's teeth, as it bounces off her braces, making her yelp, Lisa's beaker, which somehow doesn't shatter, Mister Coconuts' forehead, making him and Jackson scream again, the floor, just as the "skilled professional" ducks for cover, and finally takes Luan's scrunchie off and vaporizes it.]

Luan: [Seeing that she still has the blemish.] "Dang it."

Jackson: "'Skilled professional', eh? Care to explain why it was aiming at her teeth?!"

Lisa: "Oopsie daisy. This skilled professional owes you a scrunchie." [Shrugs and smiles sheepishly]

Mr. Coconuts: "And some lumber for a new mug." [Points at his burn.]

Jackson: "Can't we just paint that over?"

[Next, the shower is on high, as Luan is with Lynn, jogging in the steam-filled bathroom, wearing sweats. Lynn blows her whistle, and Luan switches to push-ups. Lynn blows it again, and Luan goes back to jogging.]

Lynn: "Faster! Wanna sweat that nasty pimple out or what?" [Blows her whistle, and Luan has switched to spandex and does aerobics.]

Luan: "Are you sure this is gonna work?" [Stops]

Lynn: "Margo's older cousin said it does. So, it has to be true." [Luan goes to the mirror, cleans off the steam, and is horrified that her zit is bigger now.] "Wait, Margo's cousin also said the Jaguars were gonna win the title this year, and they beefed it again. Yeah, sorry."

[Next, an array of candles.]

Lucy: [In a slow tone] "Spirits of skincare, take this cookie. I mean, human heart in exchange for the removal of Luan's pimple." [Lucy leaves the heart on a pillow on the table. Luan, who is holding her cheek, looks around for a few moments, looks in the mirror, and puts it down, moaning.] "Sorry, Luan, the spirits seem to be busy."

Luan: "Yeah, it must be zit season elsewhere." [Starts eating the "human heart". Later, she is in the living room, with a frozen steak tied to her blemish.]

Lincoln: "Rip Hardcore says that frozen meat reduces swelling for bug bites. So, maybe it works for pimples too." [Suddenly, Charles sees the steak, and Jackson tries to stop him.]

Jackson: "No, Charles. That's not for you."

[But Charles completely ignores him and starts chasing Luan. She runs, squealing in fright, tries to jump over the armchair, but then, she falls, and the steak comes off her face, which still has a huge pimple, and Charles enjoys the steak. Eventually, Luan is just looking in the mirror at her even bigger pimple.]

Mr. Coconuts: "Yowzers! That thing's taking up so much real estate on your face, you might wanna think about charging it rent."

Jackson: "That does not look natural. I've encountered people with big pimples, and none of them were that big."

Luan: "Then, I guess this makes me the first. Oh, what am I gonna do? My date's in 30 minutes, and I'm no closer to getting rid of this thing."

Lori: "Guess you'll just have to trust he likes you, zits or not."

Leni: [Gets an idea] "Wait, if we can't get rid of it, maybe we can cover it up."

[Later, at Reininger's, Luan is in a makeup chair, and Miguel spins her around. Lola gets in between them to watch.]

Miguel: "Mmm, I'm gonna need you to back up, sweetie."

[Lola joins her other siblings.]

Leni: "Miguel is the makeup master. You should've seen how he transformed Scoots for the Sunset Canyon Formal." [Shows a before and an after shot on Jackson's tablet. Meanwhile, Miguel is just finishing.]

Miguel: "A little finishing spray, and voila!" [Spins her chair around] "Dazzling and date ready. How much do you love it?" [Shows her a mirror, and Luan sees that her zit can't be seen. Everyone agrees that it's perfect.]

Girls: I can't even see the zit. / Spectacular.

[The boys give thumbs-up.]

Luan: [Gasps] "Thanks, Miguel. You really are the master." [Gives a quick hug]

Miguel: [Touched] "Aw, thank you for providing the canvas. Here are some samples in case you need a touch-up during your date." [Gives her a bag]

Mr. Coconuts: "Hey, you think you could do something about this burn? Her sweetheart might be bringing my sweetheart along for the date."

Jackson: "She goes by Missus Appleblossom, or something like that." [Shows Miguel a heart-shaped locket with a photo inside of him and Benny's marionette, Missus Appleblossom.]

Miguel: "Love a girl who can rock a petticoat; I think we can fix up your noggin, Mister Coconuts." [Starts filing Mister Coconuts' head, much to his discomfort.]

Jackson: [Awkwardly] "Okay, I'm gonna be in my car." [Leaves]

Chapter 92: Exchange Of Heart

Summary:

To divert the attention of his helicopter dads, Clyde arranges for an exchange student to stay with them. Meanwhile, Caleb tries to find a potential boyfriend for an uninterested Ronnie Anne just to make Lincoln's sisters stop thinking that she's their brother's girlfriend.

Chapter Text

[At the McBrides' residence, Clyde enters the kitchen where his parents are.]

Clyde: [Yawning.] "Hop!" [He hops onto a chair and spins to face Harold] "Morning, Dads!"

Harold: "Morning, sweetie. Up. Arms up." [Clyde does so, and Harold puts a seatbelt on Clyde.] "Now, now, don't want you falling off the stool and cracking your noggin."

Howard: [Making eggs] "Yeah, leave the cracking to me."

[The two husbands laugh as Caleb enters, yawning.]

Harold: "Oh, morning, Caleb."

Caleb: "Mornin'."

Howard: "How was your sleepover yesterday?"

Caleb: "Fine. Better than having to sleep on my couch until my new mattress arrives."

Harold: "So, Clyde, is there anything you wanted to do this weekend? Ooh, we could do CPR training."

Clyde: "Well, actually, Zach's watching this new movie about a family of crows, who organize and take over-"

Howard: [Putting the egg on Clyde's plate.] "Whoa, that sounds pretty scary. Plus, it could trigger your crow phobia. You remember that, don't you?"

Clyde: "I might've overcome it last ye-"

Howard: "Harold, you wanna weigh in here?"

Harold: "Howard's right, honey. Is there anything else you wanted to do?"

Clyde: "Uh..." [Attempts to eat his egg, which is still bubbling from the heat.]

Caleb: "Hey, Clyde. The egg."

Howard: "EASY, CLYDE! THEY'RE HOT!" [Puts a cooling fan next to the eggs.]

Clyde: [Kind of annoyed] "Lincoln's pulling a video game all-nighter... without Zach for some reason. Can I join him?"

Harold: "Well, even if it's the weekend, you still have a bedtime, kiddo. Perhaps you can tell him about our new curfew?"

Clyde: [Sighs] "I guess CPR training it is." [Reaches for the hot sauce.] "Maybe if I-"

Howard: "CLYDE, NO! NOT THE HOT SAUCE!" [Puts the blender cup over it.] "You'll burn your mouth." [To Harold] "I thought we locked this up."

[Clyde and Caleb are even more annoyed.]


[At school, Clyde opens his locker.]

Lincoln: "So, you can't come over for the all-nighter?"

Clyde & Caleb: "Nope."

Jackson: "Bummer."

Lincoln: "Bummer! Now, Rusty gets to invite his big cousin, Randy. That guy always double-dips the salsa."

Jackson: "It's no wonder that Rocky has such a bad relationship with him."

Clyde: "I'm sorry. Sometimes, my dads kinda drive me crazy. They watch my every move. I never have any freedom. Just once I'd love to stay up late, and... I don't know. I could finally eat a pickle."

Lincoln: "Wait. You can't eat pickles?"

Clyde: "One guy in the 1800s dies from a freak pickle-choking accident, and now, I can never have one. RIP, Jebediah Gladstone." [Kisses to the air]

Lincoln: "Maybe if your dads had something to distract them, they'd be less focused on you." [Notices something] "Hey, look." [Goes over to the bulletin board and takes Clyde.] "Why don't you get them another pet?" [Points to a flyer on the board.] "Liam's giving away baby chicks again."

Caleb: "Poor Liam."

Clyde: "I don't know. My cats are born hunters. You should have seen what they did to my dad's bunny slippers." [Flashback to said slippers mounted on the wall, Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti silently clink their tea. Clyde cringes and picks up another flyer on the board.] "But this could work."

[Suddenly, Corey barges out of a room, talking to Lori on the phone.]

Corey: "Look, I'm telling you. Just because it's one kiss, it doesn't mean anything! All he did was help you reunite with the one boy that you just can't move on from! It's not so hard for you to understa- You know what? I don't know why I'm wasting my energy on you." [Hangs up]

Lincoln: "Another argument with Lori?"

Corey: "All 10 of your sisters, actually. They still think you're better off with Ronnie Anne."

Lincoln: [Groans] "This again?"

Corey: "I can't convince them! That's your department!"

Lincoln: "Are you kidding?! Even my convincing skills are unable to work when it comes to Ronnie Anne!"

Caleb: [Gets an idea] "I think I know something that might help. How about we all go find a love interest for Ronnie Anne? If we do that, then maybe your sisters will stop nagging you."

Lincoln: "That could work. But then again, my sisters would probably sabotage our efforts or something."

Jackson: [Confident] "Uh, hello? Not to brag or anything, Lincoln, but you've got Royal Woods' resident 'counter-saboteur' by your side." [Points to himself] "ME!" [The others give him a "Really?" look] "Was that a little too much?" [Corey groans in disbelief]

Caleb: "Okay, hotshot. Let's try something: I'll call John, and he and I can look for a boyfriend here in Royal Woods, while you and Corey can look for one in Great Lakes City." [Leaves]

Jackson: "You mean, you want to look in the city where Ronnie Anne lives?"

Caleb: [Offscreen] "Don't you remember Sid?"

Clyde: "Who's Sid?"

Jackson: "I'll... tell you two later."


[At the McBride House that night, Clyde walks up to his dads in the kitchen.]

Howard: "Clyde! Watch your eyes! I've got the pressure cooker out."

Clyde: [Puts his goggles on] "So, I had an idea I wanted to run past you guys. How about we host a Brazilian exchange student? His name's Tiago Cardoso, and he's in my grade."

Harold: [Amazed] "Wow, Clyde! What inspired this?"

Clyde: "I just thought it would be fun. Plus, I always wanted to know more about Brazilian culture. In fact, Caleb's been studying cultures around the world lately, and that inspired me the most."

Howard: "I don't know. This is a big responsibility, and we wouldn't wanna take time away from you."

Clyde: "Pssh. I've had your undivided love and support for 11 years. I can stand to share it for a few weeks."

Harold: "Well, if you're sure."

Clyde: "Great, 'cause I already signed up." [The doorbell rings] "That must be him, I got it."

[Clyde races to the door and opens it.]

Tiago: "Oy, I'm Tiago! Nice to meet you."

Clyde: "Hi, Tiago. I'm Clyde."

[Tiago runs up and strongly hugs Clyde.]

Tiago: "Sorry, Clyde. I am a hugger." [Howard and Harold walk up.] "You too, Dads! Get over here!"

[Tiago starts a group hug.]

Clyde: "Welcome. It's good to have you."

[In the guest bedroom, Tiago opens his suitcase.]

Tiago: "These are gifts for you." [He takes a pair of costumes out of the suitcase.] "Carnaval costumes." [Opens out the costumes] "We wear them to dance the samba."

Clyde: "Maybe you guys can try these on, and Tiago can show you a few steps. I'll leave you to it."

[Clyde goes downstairs. Howard and Harold look at each other, confused. Clyde whistles and sneaks into the kitchen, and grabs the pickle jar.]

Clyde: "Pickle time. My taste buds are already dancing." [Just then, he notices the cats meowing and realizes something.] "Oh, I get it. You guys want a little freedom too."

[Clyde grabs the cat treats from the shelf and tosses them into the cats' mouths. He pops open the pickle jar and tries a pickle until...]

Howard: [Over the house's intercom] "Clyde, are you eating pickles?"

[The pickle is tossed up in the air and almost falls to the floor, but Clyde - panicking - catches it with his jar just in time.]

Harold: [Over intercom] "And are the kitties eating late-night treats?"

[The cats - seen with food over their mouths - become nervous.]

Clyde: [Hits the response button.] "Uh, no, Dads, we're just, um... making a cheese tray! Gouda? Or Swiss?"

Howard: [Over intercom] "Ooh! How about both? And don't forget the water crackers."

Clyde: [To Nepurrtiti, who's hiding under the table.] "They're still not distracted enough. We've gotta try and get them out of the house with Tiago." [Gets up, unaware of Cleopawtra with a stuffed mouth.] "Now, where are those water crackers?" [Goes to look for them without noticing Cleopawtra.]

[Meanwhile, at the Loud House, Lincoln, Jackson, Caleb, Corey, and John are on a video call with Ronnie Anne.]

Ronnie Anne: "A potential boyfriend? Wouldn't that just be no different than when Lame-O's sisters tried to pair him with me?"

Caleb: "Well, think about it. You're fine at making regular friends, but you're not exactly the best at finding a love interest. So, this is where we come in. We can look around Royal Woods or GLC until we find the perfect match for you."

Lincoln: "Plus, it'll get my sisters to stop trying to put us together. They've been driving me nuts ever since our-"

Ronnie Anne: "Look, guys. I appreciate it, and I would also like for the girls to stop pairing us, but I'm not interested in your help. If I was successful at befriending Sid, then I should be able to find a love interest on my own terms. Now, if you don't mind, I have a skateboard to clean for an upcoming skating session with Sid. Adios." [Hangs up]

Caleb: [Sighs] "The nerve of that weirdo." [Leaves with Jackson, Corey, and John... only to see the Loud girls, minus Lucy, Lisa, and Lily, standing by] "What do you want?"

Lori: [Smugly] "Caleb, Caleb, Caleb. We just couldn't help but overhear." [Lincoln groans in frustration upon hearing that from behind the door, only for John to shush him] "I mean, of all of the big plans that you've come up with, you're deciding to find Ronnie Anne a boyfriend just so that she doesn't have to date our darling brother? Jackson here can't even find a girlfriend for poor John." [Jackson facepalms] "So, what makes you think you can do better than your team leader?"

Caleb: "Well, I'm helping out someone who, despite her lack of interest right now, is willing to find someone that she might be interested in, whereas you girls are always forcing your brother to date someone that he is clearly uninterested in, despite his pleas falling on deaf ears."

Lori: [Unimpressed] "Uh-huh. Sure. Keep telling yourself that. Trust me, Caleb, you're going to fail dramatically. You and Lincoln both. Now, if you'll excuse us, we have to plan for an upcoming trip to Great Lakes City. Maybe, we'll all see who wins." [She and the others leave, just as Lucy, Lisa, and Lily show up.]

Caleb: "I'm not throwing in the towel just yet." [Clenches his fist with determination] "We've only just begun, Lori Loud."


[The next morning, Harold straps Tiago onto the stool.]

Tiago: [Nervous] "Ay?" [Harold tightens it, and Tiago groans in slight pain.] "This is weird."

Harold: "Morning, Clyde."

Clyde: [Comes up, with a picnic basket.] "Morning, everyone. Dads, I was thinking. Why don't you take Tiago on a grand tour of Royal Woods today? [Brings out a basket] Maybe stop for a picnic?"

Howard: [Takes the basket] What a great idea. We can grab a Flippee, rent paddle boats at Tall Timbers Pond, tour the paper plant..."[Harold gasps in excitement.]

Clyde: "I'd love to come along, but someone needs to stay home and, uh..." [Kicks and knocks over a plant] "...cat sit."

Howard: "Huh?"

Harold: "Huh?"

Clyde: "You know how those stinkers like to un-pot the plants while we're gone. [Points to the cats] Bad cat. No, no."

[Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti are revealed to be right there, giving Clyde dirty looks. Nepurrtiti walks away, Cleopawtra meows irritably at Clyde and follows her sister.]

Harold: "Clyde's right. We can't leave the cats alone."

Clyde: [Satisfied] "Great! Have fun!" [He goes over to his bag.] "And now, to watch Crow Mageddon." [Kisses the DVD]

Harold: "But we can't leave Clyde alone either."

[Clyde realizes something and hides the DVD behind his back.]

Howard: "I know! Let's call our cat sitter, Francois. Then, Clyde can come along. How's that sound, sweetie?"

Harold: [Notices] "And what's behind your back?"

Clyde: [Sweating] "Uh, nothing." [Throws the DVD to the crows.] "Francois, great."

[Meanwhile, at the Kendrick House, Caleb is setting up a poster that says "Having romance issues? Come pay a visit to the Romance Guru!". Kat and Joy approach him.]

Kat: "Oh, no. This again?"

Joy: "Caleb, we've been through this Girl Guru nonsense once!"

Caleb: "First of all, it's called the Romance Guru. So, I'm doing both boys and girls. And secondly, this has nothing to do with Lincoln at all. This is completely my idea."

Kat: "And you expect people to believe that this will be different?"

Caleb: "Well, I guess not everyone, considering how rich folk tend to be so stuck up."

Joy: "Why, you...!" [Tries to charge at him, but Caleb blocks her with his leg]

Caleb: [Finishes] "There. Now, I'm ready." [Turns to Kat and Joy] "You know, since you decided to show up, perhaps you could handle the 'Females Only' booth."

Kat: "Well, I guess we could do a better job than... Mister Girl Guru."


[Later, at Tall Timbers Park, the four are having their picnic.]

Howard: "Clyde, where's your mosquito hat? You never know when there's gonna be a bug outbreak."

[Clyde disdainfully puts it on.]

Harold: "Here's a little Royal Woods history. The pony express used to cut through this very park! Here's some petrified manure to prove it." [Points to a pinecone and realizes.] "Oh, uh, no, just a pinecone." [He chuckles]

[Clyde looks over at a nearby picnic table, where Boy Jordan and two other boys are sitting.]

Stilt Boy: "Aw, what are we gonna do with all these extra pickles?"

Boy 2: "Guess we'll just throw them away."

BJ: "Do we have to?"

Boy 2: "Do you want it?"

BJ: [Grabs the pickles] "Of course, I want it."

Clyde: "Hey, Dads, I'm just gonna take a short walk, stretch my legs."

[Clyde starts to walk, but he's on a leash tied to the tree. He is pulled in quickly and crashes into the tree.]

Harold: "Oops." [Unleashes Clyde] "Now, you can go." [Clyde does so, albeit dazed]

[As Clyde does so, John arrives and sits with Boy Jordan and his two friends.]

BJ: "Oh, hey, John."

John: "Hey, BJ. Listen, I've gotta ask you. Do you still remember Ronnie Anne?"

BJ: "Actually, it's hard to forget her." [Chuckles]

Stilt Boy: "Uh... Who?"

Boy 2: "Never heard of her."

BJ: "Ronnie Anne's just some girl who used to pick on one of my schoolmates." [To John] "What about her?"

John: "Well, I'd like to know. How would you describe her?"

BJ: "Why do you ask?"

John: [Takes a pickle] "L-Let me explain."


[The next day, at the McBride House, Howard brings out lunch, and Clyde and the cats look from the door frame.]

Clyde: "Let's hope this works." [The cats give him thumbs up. Clyde goes to his dads; in a hushed tone.] "Hey, Dads, can we talk? I'm worried about Tiago, I think he's homesick."

Howard: "What makes you say that?"

Clyde: "Well, I saw him hugging his Carnaval costume and looking sad. But you know what might help? A little quality time with the two greatest dads I know. Bing and Bang. I'd love to join, but I think that some one-on-one time would do him a load of good."

Harold: "Well, alright then."

[They look at Tiago squirting ketchup and mustard on his plate, chuckling gleefully.]

Howard: "Oh." [With a tear in his eye] "Look how well he hides it."

[Harold, Howard, and Tiago leave the house.]

Clyde: [Waves out the door] "Have fun, guys." [Closes the door and becomes excited] "Freedom! And pickles!"

[Elsewhere, Caleb is calling Jackson and Corey.]

Caleb: "Any luck yet?"

Jackson: [Over the phone] "None yet. I found a skateboarding kid, but he's already got a love interest."

Corey: [Over the phone] "I found someone looking for a love interest, but when he saw Ronnie Anne's aggressive side..." [Sighs]

Caleb: "John told me he tried talking to Boy Jordan, but BJ said that he'd rather find a love interest here in Royal Woods. He's not much of a long-distance relationship guy."

Jackson: "Boy Jordan of all people?"

Caleb: "Well, he knows Ronnie Anne."

Corey: "What about you?"

Caleb: "I was doing just fine with helping out some of the people here in Royal Woods, but none of the kids seem to be interested in Ronnie Anne. I'm gonna continue looking."

Jackson: "Very well. Let us know if you get something." [Hangs up]

Caleb: "Oy vey."

[Just then, Harold, Howard, and Tiago pass by.]

Harold: "Hello, Caleb. In case you're wondering, Clyde's back at our house if you want to hang out with him."

Caleb: "Uh, sure." [Notices Tiago] "Who are you?"

Howard: "Oh, he's an exchange student who's bunking with us."

Tiago: [Extends his hand] "Tiago Cardoso. Brazilian national."

Caleb: [Shakes his hand] "Caleb Kendrick. New Zealand national."

Tiago: "I must say, Royal Woods has been hospitable so far."

Caleb: "Glad you're liking it." [Leaves]

Harold: "Still waiting for that new mattress?"

Caleb: "Yep."


[Throughout the day, Clyde, Caleb, and the cats enjoy their freedom. Clyde starts by eating half a pickle, tosses the rest into Cleopawtra's mouth, and chugs the juice out of the jar. Next, they watch Crow Maggedon, a crow comes up on the screen cawing, and the cats hiss and attack it, much to Caleb's dismay. Later, Clyde wears sunglasses and dances to a vinyl record, as do the cats, while Caleb does an air guitar.]

Clyde: "Ah, oh! Oh, yeah! Yeah, free! What I am! Freedom!"

[Next, Clyde puts hot sauce on his burrito.]

Clyde: "Ha, ha! Oh, yeah." [He puts on a little more than he thought, but shrugs it off and eats, only to blow the roof of the house off, covering Caleb and the cats in soot. Finally, he and Cleopawtra have a pillow fight, Nepurrtiti is about to attack, but Caleb smacks her into the wall. Suddenly, they hear the door and quickly tuck themselves into bed and start sleeping. Cleopawtra turns out the light. Howard opens the door.]

Howard: [Comes in, followed by Harold.] "Clyde, we're home."

Clyde: [Gets up and yawns.] "Oh, hey, Dads. We were just getting an early jump on our bedtime." [Nepurrtiti - with half-open eyes - gets back up and meows.] "How'd it go tonight?"

Howard: "Great. You were right. Tiago really needed some one-on-one time."

Harold: "He told us all about his life in Brazil and... and how he hopes to be a professional samba dancer one day."

Clyde: "Sounds like you guys are really bonding. Who knows? Maybe you could even visit him in Brazil someday."

Howard: "Now, there's a fun idea."

[Clyde and Cleopawtra smile and give a thumbs-up to each other.]


[The next morning, Clyde and his cats come into the kitchen.]

Clyde: [Yawns] "Morning, Dads. Have you seen my... hat?" [The camera zooms out. He notices that there's nobody else home, other than a groggy Caleb.] "Dads? Tiago?" [To Caleb] "Hey, Caleb, where are they?"

Caleb: "Not sure. I woke up to find them gone as well."

Clyde: "Odd." [Finds a note on the table and reads it.] "'Hey, Clyde. We went to the farmer's market with T. - Howard'. Hmm? Well, I'm sure they at least left my breakfast in the microwave." [The duo opens the microwave and looks inside, but they find nothing. The cats look at each other.] "Doesn't matter. I'll just stop at Flip's for a breakfast Flippee." [He heads off, shutting the microwave door.]

Caleb: "Eh, I've things to do anyway." [Heads off as well]


[Later, he is seen with his backpack coming home from school.]

Clyde: "Dads, I'm home!" [Brings out a written piece of paper] "My homework's ready if you wanna check it." [The cats and Caleb meet him. He realizes something.] "Really? They're gone again?" [The cats and Caleb nod, and Clyde looks at the table.] "And no note this time."

[The cats and Caleb shake their heads.]

Caleb: "They must be super busy with something."

Clyde: [Getting irate.] "Guess they don't care if I get into college." [He furiously tosses his homework and walks off. Caleb grabs the homework and examines it.]

Caleb: "Might as well do something for them while they're gone." [His phone rings, and he answers] "Yes, Jax?"

Jackson: "I was close with one boy, but it turned out he's also too much of a pacifist to be with Ronnie Anne."

Corey: "Speaking of her, she showed up and told us to just leave it be unless she says we can help her. So, we're deciding to observe her."

Caleb: "Hmm. I guess that could help. Let me know how it goes." [Hangs up]


[That night, Howard, Harold, and Tiago are in the living room, wearing samba costumes and dancing, laughing while doing so. Clyde loses his patience.]

Clyde: [Growls] "I can't believe this! First, they forget about my breakfast burrito. Then, they leave without writing me a note. And now, they're doing... whatever that is when they're supposed to be giving me my weekly haircut. Just look at how long my bangs are."

Howard: "Tiago, do your bangs need a trim?"

Clyde: [Angrily] "Oh come on!" [He grumpily walks off, leaving the cats alone. The cats look at each other again.]

Caleb: [Follows him] "Clyde, let me do it!"


[The next morning, Clyde and Caleb come into the kitchen again.]

Clyde: [Angrily and desperately] "Dads, we need to talk!" [Realizes they're not there.] "Really? They're gone again?" [Picks up the note] "'Went to Aeroporto'."

Caleb: "That means 'airport'."

Clyde: [Shocked] "What?! Why did they go to the airport?!" [Looks at the empty closet floor.] "And their suitcases are gone?!"

[A flashback of what happened earlier plays.]

Clyde: "Maybe you could even visit him in Brazil someday."

Howard: "Now, there's a fun idea."

[End of flashback. Clyde starts sweating.]

Clyde: [Gulps] "I don't feel so good." [Takes out his walkie-talkie and shouts in a panicky tone.] "Lincoln! I've got an emergency and there's no code for it!"

[In Lincoln's bed, Lincoln is snoring.]

Clyde: [Shouting through walkie-talkie] "Hey! Lincoln?!" [Lincoln falls out of bed.] "Lincoln?! Lincoln!"

Lincoln: "Clyde! I'm here! What is it?"

Clyde: "My dads and Tiago are flying to Brazil, and they left me behind! Who knows when or if they're coming back?"

Lincoln: "Clyde, no offense, but that sounds a little nuts."

Clyde: "Lincoln, buddy. I don't need you to fight me on this, I just need a favor."


[At the airport, Vanzilla drives up to the front entrance. Lincoln and Lori are still in their pajamas, and Lori still has a face mask and is half asleep.]

Clyde: "Thanks for the help, guys!" [Takes off with Caleb following]

Lincoln: "Good luck, buddy." [To Lori] "So, should we stop for breakfast?"

[Lori has fallen asleep and lands her head on the car horn, making it honk persistently, and Lincoln rolls his eyes. Inside the airport, Clyde sees his dads headed for the gate.]

Clyde: [Yelling] "Dads! Wait! I don't want you to go to Brazil!"

[Howard, Harold, and Tiago turn around.]

Howard & Harold: [Run up to Clyde] "Clyde, what is it?"

Clyde: "I only asked if we could host Tiago because I wanted a little freedom, but I never wanted you guys to forget about me! I love you, and I need you, and I miss spending time with you."

Harold: "Clyde, there's been a huge misunderstanding. [He chuckles] We aren't going to Brazil, Tiago is."

[Clyde is confused.]

Howard: "All that dance practice we did paid off. T got accepted into Samba school in Rio! Class starts tomorrow. So, he had to take the first flight out."

[Tiago gives thumbs-up.]

Clyde: "But your suitcases were gone."

Harold: "Well, someone liked Flippees so much that we decided to send him back with a few suitcases full."

[Tiago is standing next to the suitcases. Pink sticky liquid drips from the side.]

Howard: "Harold and I would never forget about you, bud. We were just trying to give you more space. It seemed like that's what you wanted."

Clyde: "You mean, you could tell?"

[The two nod, and Clyde blushes.]

Caleb: "Well, I guess you got what you wanted after all, Clyde."

Harold: "And you may have had less freedom than you thought."

[Howard sheepishly grins, then takes out his phone and shows Clyde the surveillance camera footage of his and the cat's little party.]

Clyde: [Gasps] "You mean you were watching me the whole time?!" [His dads smile, and Clyde hugs them.] "Thank you! I love you."

Howard & Harold: "We love you too."

[Clyde walks with Tiago to the gate.]

Clyde: "So long, T. Good luck with your samba school."

Tiago: "Uh, there is no samba school." [Clyde and Caleb are confused] "Don't get me wrong. Your dads are lovely people, but they're a bit intense, even for me. I don't know how you do it, Clyde."

Clyde: "Honestly, I wouldn't have it any other way."

Tiago: "If you're ever in Brazil, look me up, Clyde. Ciao-Ciao." [Bearhugs Clyde]

Clyde: [Struggling to break free] "Tiago, you're gonna miss your plane." [Tiago releases Clyde upon hearing that.]

Caleb: [Gets an idea] "Hey, Tiago. One more thing." [Pulls out a note with Ronnie Anne's phone number on it] "In case you're interested, you should talk to this girl." [Passes it]

Tiago: "Oh. Thank you, Caleb." [Pulls out a note and pencil and writes something on it before passing it] "Here. My family's house phone number in case you want to talk to me."

Caleb: "Oh, thanks."

Tiago: [Kisses Clyde's cheeks and heads off.] "Bye, Clyde! Bye, Caleb!"

Clyde & Caleb: "Bye!"


[Sometime later, back at the McBride House, the family is getting breakfast ready, withClyde strapped into the stool.]

Howard: [Offers Clyde a pickle] "Here you go, Clyde. While you wait for your breakfast to cool."

Clyde: [Gasps] "Is this for real?"

Howard: "Mmm-hmm, but chew carefully."

Clyde: [Takes the pickle] "This is for you, Jebediah." [Clyde takes a bite, and some juice squirts right into Howard's eye.]

Howard: "Argh! Pickle juice!" [He flails and falls over, accidentally knocking the hot sauce into Harold's mouth; he gags and falls over too.] "Right in the eye!"

Clyde: "Gosh, I guess they really are dangerous."

[A phone rings.]

Harold: "Whose phone is that?"

Caleb: "It's mine." [Answers] "Yes?"

Ronnie Anne: [Over the phone; sounding miserable] "Hey. It's me."

Caleb: "Ronnie Anne? What's wrong?"

[Cut to her apartment in Great Lakes City, where she is lying on her bed, looking miserable, with Jackson and Corey sitting next to her.]

Ronnie Anne: "I gave up. I really thought I could find a love interest on my own terms just like how I befriended Sid, but..." [Sighs] "Everyone's running away from me. But I can't blame them. I mean, who'd ever date someone so... aggressive?"

Caleb: [Over the phone] "Well, now, you understand. It seems to me that you need someone who can help you be calm at times when you need to. Do you still have that phone number I sent you?"

Ronnie Anne: "Yeah, I have it. I still haven't tried it yet."

Caleb: "I think now's a good time to give it a shot."

Ronnie Anne: "Okay. I'll call you back." [Hangs up and dials Tiago's number]

[A calling tone occurs until...]

Man: [Over the phone] "Oy?"

Ronnie Anne: "Uh... Hello."

Man: "To whom am I speaking?"

Ronnie Anne: "Oh, just someone wanting to talk to... Tiago?"

Man: "One second."

[Ronnie Anne can hear some muffled speaking until...]

Tiago: [Over the phone] "Hello?"

Ronnie Anne: "Is this Tiago Cardoso?"

Tiago: "That's me. Who is this?"

Ronnie Anne: "My name's Ronnie Anne Santiago. Caleb told me about you."

Chapter 93: Game Off

Summary:

Desperate to play Lincoln's trash-themed video game, Lana conspires to distract her brother away from the console.

Notes:

This was meant to be in the previous chapter, but I just wanted to add Miguel's scream from 'Leader Of The Rack'.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Lincoln is seen playing a video game on the TV; it's also revealed that Jackson is recording the gameplay for a livestream.]

Jackson: "Come on, Linc! The viewers are cheering for you!"

Lincoln: "Woohoo! Yeah!" [Beats the level and moves on to the next, with his player jumping into a trash can and slime covering the screen with the words "Course Clear!"] "Yes, Level 7!"

[Suddenly, Lana enters the living room, looking sad.]

Lana: "Aw, rats, I wanted to use the TV! "Booger Battle" is on."

Jackson: "You mean, that Boogerman knockoff cartoon?"

Lana: [Looks at the TV] "Huh? Whoa, what's this game?"

Lincoln: "It's called "Total Trash Takedown". You get five lives to get to the Trash Castle, where you have to defeat the Trash King."

Lana: "Oh, that sounds awesome!"

Lincoln: "I'm almost at the end. I've been trying to finish it for weeks."

Jackson: "I figured doing a livestream would help motivate Lincoln."

Lana: [Climbs up on the couch] "Ah, look at all that trash!"

[Lincoln finishes the level after jumping on some tires and collecting a gold apple.]

Lana: "Ooh, what's that?"

Lincoln: "Rotten Apple. You have to collect three in each level before he can move on."

Lana: "That one has a worm in it! Sweet!" [gasps] "Look out!" [The screen shows a large fly, which Lincoln's player jumps over. Lincoln finishes the level when his player jumps into a trash can, followed by a slime transition to the map, where the player advances to the next level.] "Yes!" [Grabbing for the controller] "My turn! My turn! I wanna give it a shot!"

Lincoln: "Ooh! I'm sorry Lana."

Lana: "What?! I don't have any boogers on my fingers!"

Lincoln: "It's not that. I just got to the last level, and I only have one life left. I can't risk losing it. As soon as I finish this level, you can play all you want." [Starts to play said level]

Lana: "Aww, how long is that gonna take?"

Lincoln: "I don't know. I've never gotten this far."

[Lynn Senior enters the living room as Lincoln continues playing the game and Lana moves her hands in a gaming way.]

Lynn Sr: "Chow time, kiddos! Cheese puff crusted tilapia on the table. "

Lincoln: "Five more minutes, Dad! I'm on a roll here!"

Lynn Sr: "Well, you'd better roll your butt to the table before dinner gets cold."

Jackson: "He's right, Linc. I'm gonna end the stream for the night." [Does so, making Lincoln groan]

Lynn Sr: "Let's go, kiddos! Chop-Chop!" [Walks away, and then Lincoln pauses the game]

Lana: "Wait! I didn't get to play!"

Lincoln: "Sorry, Lans. Hopefully, I can finish tomorrow. Then, it'll be your turn." [Goes to the dinner table]

Lana: "Aww, man." [Sadly walks to the dinner table with Jackson]

Jackson: "Come on, Lans."


[That night, Lana has trouble sleeping due to her having to wait so long for her to play the game. She rolls off her bed, which suddenly leads to a dream of falling into a world that looks just like the game. She lands on solid ground, possibly the Trash Castle, and looks around.]

Lana: "Huh?"

[On top of a trash can, a golden apple floats above, and a worm pops out.]

Worm: "Hi there, newcomer! Don't you wanna play?"

Lana: "Yes! More than anything!"

[Suddenly, large planks of wood start popping up from the ground, facing upright. One of them sends Lana into the sky, where the imaginary level starts as she starts hollering in total surprise. She then gasps, as she checks out the level in front of her while three golden apples float above trash cans, and laughs as she plays the level; she spits out some trash in her mouth and collects two out of the three apples. Unfortunately, once Lana gets to the last apple, the path is blocked by an imaginary pixel version of what appears to be Lincoln in a villain-like outfit, who grabs the last apple.]

Lana: "Lincoln?"

Imaginary Pixel Lincoln(?): [Distorted] "Sorry, Lana. You'll have to wait."

[The bridge under Lana breaks, making her fall and scream to her doom, but she finally wakes up from her nightmare.]

Lana: "I can't wait! I need to play that game right now!" [Lana sneaks downstairs to play the game; she turns on the TV and starts the game where Lincoln left off] "I'll just play for a few minutes. Then, go back to exactly where Lincoln left off. He'll never even know I touched it." [Lana unpauses the game and starts playing. A little while after, she comes across a hole with a sign saying "Trash Hoard Below"] "'Trash Hoard Below'? Uh, yes, please!" [Lana makes Lincoln's player jump into the hole, but it loses Lincoln's last life from that; the screen pops up with a trash can saying "Game Over", and the words "Continue?", "Yes", and "No", along with a tiny arrow, pop up on the trash can a few seconds later] "'Game Over'?" [Realizing] "Wait, what?! Didn't Lincoln say...?! Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!" [Lana frantically tries to undo her damage, but the game immediately takes the avatar back to the first level] "Back to the start?!" [Whimpers]


[The next morning, in Lori and Leni's room, Lana has called a sibling meeting with only the sisters and Jackson.]

Lana: "And then, I messed up, and I lost all the progress on Lincoln's game!" [Lana's sisters gasp in unison at the revelation, while Jackson facepalms in frustration]

Jackson: "Dang it, Lana! Lincoln worked so hard on that game!"

Leni: "He's gonna be really upset."

Lynn: "He's gonna be furious. He'll never forgive you."

Lucy: [Imitates a cut-throat] "You'll be dead to him."

Lily: [Coos and nods her head] "Ye-Yeah."

Lana: "That's why he can't find out! If I can just get him back to the Trash Castle, he'll never know I played his game. But I can't do it alone. Will you guys help me?" [The sisters and Jackson look at each other in confusion, but Lana gets desperate] "Come on, guys! I mean, who keeps the can unclogged? Who keeps Vanzilla running like a dream?"

[In unison, the sisters agree to help Lana.]

Lynn: "I guess she's right."

Luan: "Makes sense."

Leni: "Okay, we'll help!"

[They then turn to Jackson for his answer.]

Jackson: [Shrugs] "Eh, why the heck not? The last thing I want right now is another Lincoln conniption." [Luan chuckles smugly]

Lana: "Thanks, guys! Lynn, Lisa, can you help me with the first seven levels?"

Lisa: "Huh. I do not profess to know much about the world of virtual gaming."

Lana: "Yeah, but you're the fastest reader." [Throws the game's manual on top of Lisa, much to the second-youngest's pain and chagrin] "So, I need you and Jax to go through this manual and tell me all the best tips and tricks for getting through the game fast. And Lynn, you're the best motivator. So, I'm gonna need you to keep me pumped up and in the zone!" [She and Lynn do a chest bump]

Lynn: "Fair enough. You got it, Lans!"

Lana: "Okay. Now, for the rest of you, as soon as Lincoln wakes up, he's gonna wanna play that game. So, we need an excuse to get him out of the house before he can. Something he can't resist."

Jackson: "It'll have to be something either legitimate or accurate-looking. Any signs of 'false activity' will lead to suspicion."


[Lincoln walks out of his bedroom towards the game console. Lana peeks out through her bedroom door and gives Lola - on her princess car - a signal that she can block Lincoln's way and make up an excuse.]

Lola: [Drives her princess car into Lincoln's path.] "Linky! So glad I ran into you! I just had the best idea! Let's go grab some Flippees! [Encourages and waves around a stack of dollar bills] My treat!"

Lincoln: "Oh man! That's..." [Realizes something different] "...unusually nice of you, but I've got a date with a video game. Maybe, another time?"

Lola: [Surprised] "It's only good today!" [Angrily] "Right now!"

Lincoln: "Sorry. I can't." [Walks past Lola's car awkwardly, but Lana shoots a spitball at Lori & Leni's door, and Leni comes out]

Leni: [Runs and blocks Lincoln off at the stairs; excitedly] "O-M-GOSH! Lincoln, I just found a ton of quarters at the bottom of my purse! Wanna go to Gus' Games 'N' Grub? And play that dancing game?"

Lincoln: [Suspiciously] "Leni, we've talked about this. Are you sure they're quarters? The last time we did this, we almost got kicked out until Caleb arrived to fix everything."

Leni: [Looks in her purse, full of buttons, washers, and bottle caps, but no coins] "Yes!"

Lincoln: "Well, I appreciate it, but I've got other plans." [Passes Leni and goes downstairs] "Maybe, another time?"

[Lana groans in frustration. Desperate, she runs to Lynn & Lucy's door and bangs on it. Lucy emerges from the shadows, nods, and vanishes into them. Suddenly, she beats Lincoln to the bottom of the stairs, startling him.]

Lucy: "Lincoln. Bone-chilling news: They just opened a new zombie escape room downtown." [Shows Lincoln a picture on her phone]

Lincoln: [Gasps] "That sounds awesome! We should go..." [Looks away] "...er... some time. I can't right now." [Starts to the TV]

Lucy: "But the time is now. The first 20 people in line get in for free."

Lincoln: "'For free'?!" [Looks at the game console] "Well, I wanted to play my game..." [Optimistically] "...but how can I turn down a free zombie escape room? Let's go!"

[Lincoln joins Lucy and they leave.]

Lucy: [In the doorway] "And that's how it's done."

[Lucy closes the door and Jackson and the other siblings are gathered upstairs. Luna, Luan, Leni, and Lori share a high five.]

Jackson: "Third time's the charm."

Lana: "Haha! Thanks, guys!" [The other sisters leave except for Lisa and Lynn] "Okay, Lynn and Lisa, it's game time!" [They head to the couch] "Okay, Lincoln should be out of the house for at least 2 hours." [Starts the game] "That should be plenty of time to get him back to the Trash Castle!"

Lisa: [Reading the manual] "Right, I've learned many tricks to aid in your quest." [Shows a page in the book] "For example: In the first level, there's a recycling bin shortcut that allows you to jump ahead two levels."

Lana: "I knew I could count on you, Lis. Okay! Let's play!"

Lynn: "Wait!" [Snags the controller] "First, you gotta get loose. Don't wanna cramp up during a crucial play." [Masages Lana's fingers.] "Now, let's do some jumping jacks to get the blood pumping!" [Lana tries to do so] 1, 2-"

Lisa: [Clears her throat to gain attention] "The clock's ticking here."

Lynn: "Oh! Right! Sorry."

[Lynn and Lana sit, and the former gives back the controller. The game starts. Video game music plays.]

Lisa: "Watch out for that compost beast!"

[Lana jumps right on top of it, dazing it, and continues.]

Lynn: [Grabs her shoulder and wriggles it gently] "Nice hustle, Lans!"

[Lana continues through the game, collecting all three apples. She gets to the finishing dumpster.]

Lisa: [Panicking] "Gah! Don't go in that dumpster! Look for the recycling bin shortcut!" [Lana passes the trashcan and goes into the recycling bin] "That's the ticket."

[Lana cheers and high-fives Lisa. She jumps ahead to level four.]

Lana: "Level 4, here we come!"

[She and Lisa high-five again, and Lynn dumps an ice bucket on Lana, giving her stuffed cheeks.]

Lynn: "Whoo! Team Loud for the win!"

[Lana shakes the ice off and laughs.]


[Lana continues through the game. Lynn gives her some apple juice. She flies through the levels. Lynn cheers her on as she runs across the screen.]

Lynn: "Whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo!"

Lisa: [Points] "Jump there!"

[Lana gets to the next level. Lynn and Lisa both cheer and do a chest bump, though Lisa gets thrown across the room due to being smaller. Eventually, Lana gets to the 7th Level.]

Lana: "Okay, guys. Just one level left before we get to the Trash Castle!"

Lisa: "According to my calculations, you should have at least a half an hour until Lincoln gets home."

[Suddenly, Jackson gets a text.]

Jackson: [Checks his phone] "Oh, my." [Passes his phone to Lynn]

Lynn: "Crud! They're on their way back."

Lana: "What?! How?"

Lynn: "Lincoln was really good at that escape room." [Shows them the photo of a proud Lincoln holding the sign saying "I Survived the Apocalypse" while Lucy is frustrated and disheveled] "They finished with twenty minutes to spare."

Lana: "Augh! I need more time!"

Lynn: "I got this. [Calls outside] Lori! You're up!"

Lori: [Goes to the van] I'm literally on it." [She later pulls up in front of Lincoln and Lucy]

Lincoln: [Confused] "Hmm?"

Lori: [Rolls down the window] "Whoa! Crazy running into you guys! Get in! I'll give you a ride home."

Lincoln: "That's okay. We're almost there."

Lori: "Oh! But you must be so tired from your escape room! Come on!" [Opens the door as Lucy and Lincoln walk inside Vanzilla]

Lucy: "Yes."

Lincoln: "Yeah!"

Lucy: "Very tired. Thanks, Lori." [Shuts the door as Vanzilla drives off.]

Lori: "Now, I just have to make a quick pitstop at the dry cleaners."

Lincoln: "Wait, just let us out then. I don't wanna go on errands."

Lori: "Oh, it'll just take a sec."

[Lincoln moans and Lucy texts Jackson.]

Lynn: "Okay, we bought ourselves more time. Keep it up, Lans."

Lana: "This level is so much harder than the other ones." [Alarm bares on the TV screen] "Agh! Only 4 lives left!"

[Lana loses 3 more lives from getting eaten by a sewer rat, falling into the mud after tripping on a toxic can, and getting run over by a loader, leaving her with only one life left.]

Lana: "Oh, man, I only have one life left!"


[The scene cuts to Lori at the dry cleaners.]

Dry Cleaning Employee: "Hm. The only Loud I'm seeing in our system is a Lola Loud." [Lori smiles] "But she picked up her sequined rainbow jumpsuit yesterday." [Employee shows her screen to Lori. Lori then suspiciously takes some puffy mints from a bowl on the counter and walks away. She enters Vanzilla a moment later.]

Lincoln: [Suspiciously] "Weren't you picking up dry cleaning?"

Lori: [Shocked] "No!" [Encourages] "I... was getting us puffy mints!" [Gasps and shows the puffy mints to Lincoln and Lucy] "Aren't I such a good sister?" [Lucy takes a puffy mint from Lori's hand]

Lincoln: "Can we go home now? I wanna get back to my game."

Lori: "Uh..." [Her phone vibrates] "No! Sorry! Lynn just texted that she needs, um... emergency lacrosse balls."

Lincoln: [Sighs impatiently] "Fine, but let me out. I'm not running another errand."

[Lori locks the door, making Lincoln gasp.]

Lori: "Forget it! We'll go home."

[Lori backs out of the lot and they go. Back at the Loud House, Lynn is sitting on the couch's armrest, with Lana still working the controls. They both have baggy eyes from going through the entire game.]

Jackson: [Shows a text from Lucy] "Bad news: Lori and Lucy can't stall him anymore!"

Lynn: [To Lana after seeing the text] "Lana, you gotta finish this level NOW! Lincoln is almost home."

Lana: "Ugh, this game is impossible! Now I see why it took Lincoln so long to get to the Trash Castle." [Lana is almost there] "The finish dumpster. That's the end of the level!"

[Just then, the fly returns.]

Lynn & Lisa: "Look out!"

Lana: "No, no, no, no, no!" [The fly takes the avatar away, leading to "Game Over"] "That was my last life!" [Groans as she buries her face in her hands]

[The doorknob jiggles. Lynn and Lisa make a run for it.]

Lynn: "Run, Lana!"

Lisa: "Save yourself!"

Lincoln: [Enters] "Hey, Jax! Hey, Lans!" [Lana looks up to see her brother standing before her while Jackson waves awkwardly] "What are you two doing?"

Jackson: "Lana... botched something."

Lincoln: "What did she do?"

Lana: [Moans] "I messed up."

Lincoln: [Looks at his game, and sees the "Game Over", making him gasp in horror] "What happened?!"

Lana: "I thought I could play your game for just a little bit, but... I lost your last life."

[At that moment, Lincoln is extremely frustrated and disappointed due to Lana ruining his game.]

Lincoln: [Drops to his knees and slams his fist to the ground] "NO! Lana! It took me two weeks to get to the last level!" [Growls in frustration] "I can't believe you did this!"

Lana: [Upset] "I'm so sorry. I spent all day trying to get you back to the Trash Castle. Lynn and Lisa even helped." [They come out from behind the couch, awkwardly laughing due to their involvement, before sighing in defeat] "But I died right before I could make it. Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?"

Lincoln: [Calm, but still angry about the news] "No, just..." [takes his controller] "Leave me alone. I have a lot of work to do."

[Lincoln works on the game, while Lana grabs her hat and sadly begins walking off with Jackson. She takes one last look at her brother before Jackson has her turn away.]


[The next morning, Lana looks at Lincoln, holding a tray. Lincoln is still playing and still mad, while Jackson watches on. Lana walks up to him.]

Lana: "Hey, I don't wanna interrupt, but I-I just wanted to tell you, I did all your chores." [Puts the tray on the table, which Lincoln notices] "And I made you this snack tray, I got your favorite kind of Flippee, cherry & blue bonanza, a-and those smelly crackers you like."

Lincoln: [Calmly] "Oh, thanks." [Lana walks away, when Lincoln groans, swinging one of his arms out to thump the couch] "Man, this part is so tough."

Lana: "Yeah. Though if you time your jumps to the music, you'll avoid all the potholes."

Lincoln: "Wait, really?" [Does so, and gets past the level] "Woah, it worked! Hey, do you know any more tricks?"

Lana: "Yeah, I actually learned a ton of them before, you know, ruining your game."

Lincoln: "Wanna help us play?"

Lana: "Are you sure? Even after everything I did?"

Lincoln: "Yeah, I can tell you're really sorry." [Lana smiles and gets on the couch] "Hey, after I finish my game, maybe we can start a new one, for you!"

Lana: [Gasps] "You are the best! Haha!" [Hugs her brother, but Lynn dumps an ice bucket on both of them.]

Lynn: "Whoo! Team Loud for the win!"

Jackson: "Don't ruin the moment!"

Notes:

If anyone were to ask me "Who's your favorite Loud sister?", I'd say that it's a tie between Leni, Luna, and Lana (with Lucy and Lisa tied for 2nd).

Leni - Just straight-up adorkable.

Luna - Best dynamic with Lincoln.

Lana - Best hugger in the house.

Chapter 94: Lockdown Thrill (Original Story)

Summary:

With a pandemic going about, Jackson and company have to help keep order in Royal Woods as panic begins to spread just as fast.

Notes:

WARNING: References to COVID-19.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods. Only a tragic few residents are out and about on a cloudy day, while everyone else is stuck in their residences, mainly watching TV. At the Loud House, Lincoln wakes up to see Jackson watching the news on his computer.]

Anchorman: [On the computer] It has been only half a month since the lockdown order was issued by the US Government, but as of now, cities across the nation have found themselves as ghost towns, as residents are hardly getting out of their homes due to the ever-growing fear of becoming the pandemic's next victim. [Jackson sighs] The most prominent example to date is the small Michigan town of Royal Woods, which, in the words of some residents, has become "the next Chernobyl". [Jackson notices Lincoln awake and closes out of the tab]

Jackson: Ah. Morning, Linc.

Lincoln: Morning, Jax. [Yawns] Are you watching the news again?

Jackson: Well, someone has to watch for updates.

[The door opens to reveal Lisa.]

Lisa: Not to mention keeping order. I can't exactly blame people for their phobia levels rising at an exponential rate, but the real problem is that the quantity of people panicking is also rising. And unfortunately, our fellow townsfolk are amongst that throng. Last night, I had to calm Darcy down due to her fear of the pandemic. Somehow, I managed to succeed.

Lincoln: [Sighs] I can relate. Last week, Liam called me about his family working on the farm despite the lockdown. He was scared that-

[A loud crash is heard, cutting the conversation and waking the others. Everyone emerges from their rooms.]

Leni: What was that?

Jackson: I'm gonna check it out. [Heads downstairs with Rita following him]

[They open the front door and look around to see their neighbors looking, having also heard the crash. They turn to Mister Grouse's house, where he is looking at what made the crashing noise. Not far from his house, a pickup truck had crashed into a hydrant, and the driver had just stumbled out due to the inside filling up with smoke.]

Rita: Well, you know what to do, vigilante. [Passes a facemask to him]

Jackson: Yeah, yeah. [Puts it on and heads over to the truck] 

 

*Play this while reading*

 

[Opening Instrumental: Jackson and several residents, including Mister Grouse, head over to the truck to help the driver. The camera slowly zooms out from the event and pans over to the empty town. Verse 1: Cut to Caleb putting his mask on and exiting his house to patrol the streets.]

 

Fear of what the messenger is showing.

Ignorance of what the fear is knowing.

In the mind, it feels like treason,

Going off without a reason.

Dim the lights and change the season.

Blow the candle out.

 

[Caleb stops upon noticing what appears to be a child's attempt at a propaganda poster before moving on. Verse 2: Cut to John, already wearing his mask, looking through the windows of the town's many shops.]

 

Shaded by the shadow of a doubt,

And painted by the colors fading out.

Wash away the blank expression.

Fill it with a new direction.

Plain to see it all,

When there is nothing left to see!

 

[Chorus: Cut to the back alleyways, where Corey is chasing a thug who had just robbed a jewelry store, having taken advantage of the lockdown.]

 

Break the lights and pull the curtains down!

Shelter timber from the sparks!

Run away from what is hiding!

Silent hopes are terrorizing!

Try to see it all, but there is,

Nothing in the dark!

 

[Instrumental: Corey successfully tackles the thug and restrains him before grabbing the bag of stolen jewels. Verse 3: Cut to outside Flip's Food & Fuel, where Jackson spots a car with a flat tire, and the wary driver is wondering what to do. Jackson then spots a discarded tire iron and car lifter and kicks them over to the driver without having to grab them with his hands.]

 

Broken shards of mirror on the ground.

Who knows what that messenger had found?

Sweep it up and take the trash out.

Never let reflections lash out.

Staring back at you without a momentary sound.

 

[The driver gives a thumbs-up to Jackson, who walks away with a wave. Verse 4: Cut to Caleb dropping by the cemetery, where he sees Haiku and Rocky looking around, before motioning for them to follow him.]

 

Space invasion revelation time.

Crossing toes and stepping out of line.

Take the path of least resistance,

Close your eyes and keep your distance.

Who would take a penny when you're offering a dime?

 

[Chorus: Cut to the wind shaking an electricity pole, causing the wires to spark, which sets an abandoned building on fire. John responds to the emergency by grabbing a nearby extinguisher and putting the fire out before it gets worse. As the smoke clears, John is left wondering where the fire department is.]

 

Break the lights and pull the curtains down!

Shelter timber from the sparks!

And run away from what is hiding!

Silent hopes are terrorizing!

Try to see it all, but there is,

Nothing in the dark!

 

[Instrumental: Cut to Corey singlehandedly fighting off a street gang that's attempting to rob a store. One gangbanger manages to slip by, but the guy at the desk pulls out a shotgun and scares him off. Bridge: Cut to a series of news reports about the pandemic being shown. The last one zooms out to reveal the quartet watching it on the TVs behind a shop's glass window.]

 

Oh~, oh-oh~!

Oh~.

Oh~, oh-oh~!

 

[Instrumental: Jackson, Caleb, John, and Corey turn to each other and nod, knowing what they must do. Chorus: Cut to the quartet helping the police in struggling to calm a panic in front of a supermarket, with Jackson watching from the roof of a building across the street just in case drastic measures are to be called. Unknown to him, a frantic man in a car misses a turn, causing him to skid towards the building. By the time Jackson notices, it's too late as the car slams up against it, causing him to lose his balance and fall off.]

 

Break the lights and pull the curtains down!

Shelter timber from the sparks!

Run away from what is hiding!

Silent hopes are terrorizing!

Try to see it all, but there is,

Nothing in the dark!

You try to see it all,

But there is nothing in the dark!

Oh~!

 

[Ending Note: Jackson falls down towards the car, and the screen goes black the moment he makes impact. Later at the Loud House, the Louds are watching the news about the same unrest, only to be disturbed when a disheveled Jackson slams the door open.]

Jackson: I'm home. [Slams the door shut]

Lynn Senior: How did it go today?

Jackson: I don't wanna talk about it. [Heads upstairs]

Chapter 95: Purrfect Gig

Summary:

Luna and Jackson are hired to watch the McBrides' cats when they go out of town, but the job becomes more demanding than she imagined.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[At the Loud House, Luna is on her bed practicing her guitar, when her Mick Swagger poster starts talking to her.]

Mick Swagger: "Luna love, am I gonna see you at my concert this weekend?"

Luna: "Ah! I hope so, I just need to figure out how to get enough money for a VIP pass."

Mick Swagger: "Well, you never know when opportunity comes a-knockin'."

[Just then, there's a knocking at the door. Luna slides down the railing, only for Jackson to answer and find the McBride family at the door. Howard is hyperventilating into a brown bag.]

Luna: "Ah, hey, McBs!"

Jackson: "Hey, Clyde."

Clyde: "Hey, Luna. Hey, Jax."

Luna: "How goes it?"

Howard: "It's like a waking nightmare!" [Keeps hyperventilating]

Harold: "Deep breaths, Howie."

Luna: [To Clyde] "Dude, what's going on?"

Clyde: "We were about to leave to pick up Nana Gayle for the annual McBride Family reunion. Nana and I are the reigning sack race champs four years running. This one time, Nana started hopping, and she just-"

Harold: "Clyde, please, short version. I've got twenty pounds of Amish potato salad out in the trunk, and it's threatening to turn on me."

Clyde: "Oh, right. So, in a nutshell, our catsitter canceled at the last minute."

Harold: "Kids, is there any chance someone here could come and watch Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti for the day?"

Howard: "We pay $40."

Luna: "I don't know. Lori's gone; she hit the golf course early. And Leni's already at work. So, she can't help."

Howard: "Is there no one else?"

Jackson: "Luan's busy with Benny and John at some circus gig they were called in for; Lynn's at soccer practice; Lincoln and Lucy are hanging out with the Spokes Brothers at Gus'; the twins are hanging out with Corey at his house; Lisa and Caleb are busy making some sort of 'bunker' in our yard; and I don't even know what the parents and Lily are up to."

[Howard has a panic attack and faints.]

Jackson: [Huddles with Luna] "You know, Luna, I think we should take the gig. You still need some more cash for that VIP pass to Mick Swagger's concert. I heard Sam's already got hers."

Luna: "Uh... I'm not much of an... animal person."

Jackson: "Come on, Loon. If Sam heard about this, she'd agree that it'll be rockin'."

Luna: [Gives a confident smile] "Okay." [He and Jackson turn back to the McBride Family] "McBs, we could catsit for you."

Harold: "Ah, Luna, you're a lifesaver." [Throws Luna their housekeys] "Here's our housekey, uh, we left all our kitty care instructions on the kitchen table, and... Oh! And just one rule: We ask that you please don't have anyone else over. Our babies get anxious when they're faced with more than one stranger at a time."

Clyde: "Doctor Lopez is working with them on their trust issues."

Jackson: "Luna has to do it alone? I don't know, Mister Harold. I might be the only exception. Clyde introduced me to your cats the other week. So, I should be able to..."

Harold: "Oh, fair enough, I guess. But just you, Jackson. That's our limit."

Jackson: "Alrighty."

Luna: "No prob, dudes."

Harold: [Holding Howard's arms] "Okay, Clyde, you know the drill."

[Clyde takes his dazed dad's feet and they carry him away with Luna and Jackson following.]

Jackson: [To Clyde] "Funny story: Lucy and I had a bet to see if Rusty was going to bring Rocky along, and she ended up losing. So, she had to go."

Clyde: [Chuckles] "Ambitious as ever, huh?"

Jackson: "Only in the Loud House."

[Harold and Clyde throw Howard into the back of the van and shake it out.]

Harold: "Thanks again, you two. This will be a quick reunion. So, we'll be home at 6 PM sharp."

Luna: "Sounds good. And don't worry, your fur babies are in good hands."


[At the McBrides' residence, Luna enters the kitchen.]

Luna: [Whistles] "Cleo! Nep! Auntie Luna and Uncle Jackson are here. Okay, let's find those kitty care instruct-" [Sees the thick binder] "Yow!" 

Jackson: "Yeah, I was gonna warn you about that."

Luna: "Should've said something sooner!" [She picks up the very heavy book and falls to the ground. She gets up and reads the title.] "'McBride Guide to Feline Care, with index and annotations, revised sixth edition'." [Gulps] "Yikes. This looks like a lot of... I don't know. Lisa would read this in a heartbeat." [Luna then has a fantasy of meeting Sam at the concert, with Sam greeting her with a cuddle] "But it's worth it!" [Luna hugs the book and nearly drops it. She puts it on the table.] "Okay, let's see." [Opens the first page] "'The girls' mid-morning snack is in the refrigerator. Warning: They're on a strict feeding schedule. Food must be served promptly at 10 AM, or they get... cranky'." [Luna doesn't like the sound of that and checks the time] "Oh! 10:02. We'd better get on that."

Jackson: "Right." [Opens the fridge and grabs the canned fish, before passing it to Luna]

Luna: "Hang tight, kitties." [Strains as she struggles to open it] "I just gotta open this." [The cats immediately growl with impatience. The kids look at the top of the fridge and see the angry cats. Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti jump on Luna, causing her to fall and spill the tuna all over herself. The cats then lick the tuna off Luna.] "I guess dinner's on me." [Laughs uneasily]

Jackson: "Did Luan teach you that?"


[Later, Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti are fighting to get off their leashes, while Luna reads the instructions.]

Luna: "'Attach leashes to harnesses and keep a firm grip. The cats may-'" [Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti make a run for it, Luna being dragged behind them.] "'...puuuull'!" [Up ahead, a baker takes a layered cake out of his truck.] "Make way, brah! No kitty brakes!" [They knock past the baker. He is sent into a spin, and his cake goes flying, but he recovers and catches all the cake layers from different places using his plate. He breathes a sigh of relief... until Luna and the cats come back the other way and he spills the cake on himself and is knocked to the ground, with his chef's hat on top of the cake.]

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Sorry!"


[Back at the house, the cats - both covered in pink frosting - are under the table, Nepurrtiti tries to lick the frosting off herself, while Cleopawtra plays with Luna's untied shoelace. Above the table, Luna is sitting, turning pages of the book.]

Luna: "Meal Portions, Medical... Messes! Bingo! 'If the cats get messy, prepare a warm, soothing bath'." [The word "bath" echoes in the cats' heads. Frantic music plays as the cats become startled and run away, leaving a trail of frosting on the floor.] "No-no-no-no-no! Come back!" [She and Jackson give chase. The cats jump onto and knock over a table. A vase of flowers and a goldfish bowl are tossed in the air, but Luna lunges and saves both, rescuing the vase with the sole of her shoelace. The cats go into the master bedroom, and the kids follow after them, panting with exhaustion. Luna suddenly becomes furious.] "Ah, come on dudettes." [Luna notices orange and purple shapes behind the curtains.] "Aha!" [Luna opens the curtains, only to find orange and purple flowers in the window, making her groan. She checks under the bed, and two pairs of wicked eyes look back at her, making her gasp.] "Here we go."

[Luna screams as she dives under the bed and tries to grab the cats, but they escape from the other side and cling to the wall and over the bed. Jackson jumps after them...]

Jackson: "Yargh! Oof!"

[...but lands on the bed instead. Luna chases them through the house, still leaving a trail of frosting, and eventually, the cats end up in the bathroom, where Luna comes out from behind the shower curtain and tries to get them in the tub, but she ends up the one in the bath while the cats somehow escape without getting wet. The frantic music stops as Jackson arrives. Luna gets up and spits out the water.]

Jackson: "This is much harder than I thought, don't you think?"

Luna: "Man, I am so overwhelmed. We haven't made a dent in everything we're supposed to do, and the McBs'll be back in a few hours."

Jackson: "Well, you better get crackin' if you wanna catch Mick Swagger's show with Sam."

Luna: [Gets an idea with a gasp] "Sam! She's great with cats. Thanks, Jax." [Prepares to get up by grabbing Jackson's shirt]

Jackson: "Wait, Loon, let's not do anything too hasty."

[Jackson yelps as Luna pulls him into the bathtub and herself out of it, before getting her phone out.]

Jackson: [Bubbling] "Ouch."


[There's a knock at the door, and Luna opens for Sam. The cats appear behind her and are nervous.]

Luna: "Sam, you're the best." [Hugs her] "How'd you get here so fast?"

Sam: [Goes to Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti, and offers them her hands] "I was around the corner picking up Simon from his Gamers Club meeting. So, we came right over." [The cats cuddle Sam]

Luna: [Confused] "'We'?"

[There's another knock, and Jackson opens to what is revealed to be Sam's younger brother playing on a console.]

Simon: "Hiya, Luna. Hey, Jackson."

[The cats run off, scared. Jackson nonchalantly slams the door and blocks it.]

Sam: [Displeased] "Hey! That's harsh."

Jackson: "Sorry. I had to."

Luna: "I didn't mention it on the phone, but we're not supposed to have anyone else over. The cats get anxious. I mean, I figured you'd be okay, 'cause animals love you and all."

[A harder knock on the door is heard.]

Sam: "Well, we can't leave my little brother out there."

Jackson: "It is nice weather."

Sam: [Miffed] "Jax!"

Jackson: "Right, right, okay. We just need to make sure the cats don't see him."


[Later, the cats and teenagers cross paths and formally nod at each other. The cats take off, and the teens turn around, revealing to have Simon behind their backs.]

Simon: [Jumps down when he sees the room they're taking him to.] "Cool!" [The teens follow him] "What is this place?"

Jackson: "The McBrides' entertainment room. You can hang out here while Luna, Sam, and I take care of the cats."

Simon: [Sees something and gets excited] "No way! A Dreamwalker 3 Virtual Reality System?!"

Luna: [Hesitant] "Uh, well, just promise you'll be careful. Okay? And that's Clyde's."

Simon: [Seen wearing the console's mask, headphones, and holding the laser controller] "Promise." [Switches the laser on, emitting a purple light]

Jackson: [To the girls] "If that breaks, Linc and Clyde will kill us."

Sam: "Alright, let's take care of those cats."

[The teens take off.]


[In the bathroom, Sam reads the cats a story while Luna and Jackson finally manage to give them a bath. Later, Sam gives Nepurrtiti a pedicure while Luna gives Cleopawtra a massage. Later, Luna has her face to the wall.]

Luna: "Ready or not, here I come." [Luna turns around. She starts looking. Soon, she spots Nepurrtiti striking a still pose on the menagerie shelf. She points at her, making her jump.] "Gotcha!"

[Nepurrtiti jumps down into Luna's arms. Later, Sam and Luna are playing with picture filters; they make themselves unicorns, walruses, and cats. They giggle and put Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti in front of the phone. Jackson cheekily gives the confused cats a human filter, causing both girls to scream and flinch, which makes Jackson give out a mischievous giggle, much to their chagrin. Later, Luna is strumming her acoustic guitar.]

 

Luna:

♫"Sleep furry babies in kitty dreamland."♫

Sam:

♫"With visions of yarn balls and tuna fish cans."♫

Luna:

♫"When you awake, the day shines anew."♫

Both:

♫"And morning shall greet you with a bright and happy mew."♫

 

[Sam tucks the cats into bed with a blanket. The cats yawn and go to sleep.]


[At nighttime, Luna looks at the book as she, Jackson, and Sam walk out the back door.]

Luna: "Phew! Sam, I owe you big time."

Sam: "Pfft. Please. I'm just psyched we're gonna get to see Mick together. I'd better duck out before the McBrides get back." [Walks off]

Luna: "Alrighty, see you, Sam." [Closes the door. Sam walks along the grass while humming a tune. As soon as she looks through the window, she gasps. She takes a better look and notices Simon still playing on The McBrides' console.]

Sam: [Freaks out] "I forgot! Simon!"

[Sam makes a run for the door and tries to open it, but it's locked. Panicking, she goes around to the front door and is about to knock when she hears and sees a car pull up. The headlights shine on her as the car drives in, prompting her to dive into the bushes before the car hits her. The headlights turn off, and the McBrides walk up to the door. Harold is seen holding a box of jars with food inside.]

Howard: [To a rather bitter Harold] "Well, I thought your potato salad was delicious."

Harold: "Then, why did everyone go for Aunt Brenda's? Hmm?! A-And she wasn't even supposed to bring any. She signed up for dessert."

Luna: [Opens the door] "Hey, McBs! Welcome home."

Jackson: [Notices Harold's behavior] "Reunion gone wrong?"

Clyde: "More or less. I was just taking a neutral stance the whole time."

Jackson: [Pats his head] "Smart move, bud."

Howard: "Luna, Jackson, how did it go with our precious fluff angels?"

Luna: "Flawless. They had snacks, they went for a run-" [Realizes and stammers] "Oh-I-I-a walk. We even played-" [Gets a text and freaks out upon reading it] "Simon!" [Sees the McBrides looking at her]

Clyde: "Simon Says?"

Luna: "...Says! We played Simon Says."

Harold: [As Howard gives Luna the money] "Well, we're so grateful you could help us out in a pinch." [They enter their home, and Luna thinks quickly.]

Howard: "Thanks so much, Luna."

Luna: [Flails her arms] "Wait!"

Howard: [Confused and slowly] "Is everything okay?"

Harold: "Hey, uh, did you wanna take some potato salad for the road?"

Luna: [Looks around and starts hesitating nervously] "Shoot. I just realized I lost, uh..." [Looks around and pants again] "...a guitar pick somewhere in the house."

Howard: [Not knowing that Simon is behind them] "Oh, well, we'll keep an eye out for it and have Clyde bring it over."

Luna: "No, no, no, no, no! It's my lucky one! I can't jam without it." [Escorts the McBrides into the bathroom] "I bet that... we'll find it in no time if you dudes just help look. Why don't you, uh... check in the bathroom, and I'll just look out here?" [She closes the bathroom door and calls Sam on her phone; a split-screen occurs.]

Jackson: "I can't believe we forgot about Simon."

Luna: "I can't either."

Sam: [Comes out of the bushes] "Luna, Jax, did they see Simon?"

Luna: [Whispers] "Not yet. If you can sneak around the house to the back door, I'll find him and hand him off to you."

Sam: "On it." [Sam ducks into the bush and uses it as a disguise, but walks into a birdfeeder, which makes a metal pinging sound] "Yah! Ow! Stupid birdfeeder."

Clyde: [Hearing that] "Huh?" [Shrugs it off] "Eh. It's probably just the late-night birds."

[Frantic music plays. In the hallway, Harold exits the bathroom and enters Clyde's room. Simon, still wearing the virtual reality system, runs past Howard as he's reading a book titled 'Where To Look' followed by Luna and Jackson. Clyde goes from his room to the bathroom. Simon runs into Clyde's room as Harold and Luna cross paths, but she waltzes him into another room. Just then, Simon runs past, but Luna grabs him and carries him away with Jackson in tow.]

Simon: [Unaware] "Hey! What the-?"

Howard & Harold: [Come out of opposite rooms; to each other] "Did you say something? Wasn't me. Are you sure? What? Never mind." [They part ways]

[Luna has Simon in the kitchen, but the latter is rather displeased.]

Simon: "Ah, come on, Luna! I was about to defeat the final boss!

Luna: [Covers his mouth] "Shh." [Nervous] "Sorry, brah. You gotta bail."

[Sam appears in the window and gestures to Luna and Jackson. Luna is about to put Simon down, but everyone stops as soon as Clyde's voice is heard.]

Clyde: [From the entertainment room] "Hey! Has anyone seen my VR gear?"

[Sam ducks out. Luna and Jackson panic and throw Simon into the storage closet, dropping the headgear onto the floor. Luna closes the closet door behind her.]

Harold: "Try the kitchen, Clyde!"

Clyde: "Okay." [Enters] "Hey, guys."

Jackson: [Points to something] "Is that what you're looking for?"

Clyde: [Sees his gear on the floor] "Oh, here it is." [Takes his gear]

Jackson: "I was just trying it out earlier. I must've dropped it without realizing."

Clyde: "Did you like it?"

[They all hear a knocking sound.]

Luna: [Knocks on the cabinet] "Just, uh, checking for termites. It comes complimentary with my, um, uh, catsitting services."

Clyde: [Silent at first] "Nice!"

[Clyde walks away. Luna, with her face covered in sweat, opens the storage closet, where Simon is dangling by the back of his pants from a hook, has a bucket on his head, and has a scrub brush lodged in his mouth.]

Simon: [Spitting out the brush] "Puh!"

Luna: "Sorry, bro! You gotta go! Right now!" [Luna unhooks Simon and tries to get him out the window, but he doesn't fit. Jackson tries to push the window further up to no avail.]

Jackson: "No good. The window's stuck."

[Sam tries to pull her brother out from outside.]

Howard: [Offscreen] "Luna, Jackson, where are you? I found your guitar pick."

Clyde: "She's in the kitchen, Dad."

[Luna pushes harder, but the McBrides enter.]

Howard: "Oh, never mind, it's just a tiny tortilla chip."

[The McBrides enter the kitchen, and the Sharps fall into the window. The frantic music stops as Howard shrieks and passes out from the surprise; Harold catches his husband before he hits the ground and shoots a disapproving look at Luna, Jackson, and the Sharps.]

Clyde: "Uh... Jackson, why are Sam and Simon here?" [Jackson nonchalantly points at Luna]


[Later, Clyde, Jackson, and Simon are playing Virtual Reality together while Luna, holding Sam's hand, explains to Howard and Harold.]

Luna: "So, that's why Sam and her brother are here. I'm so sorry for breaking your rule." [Takes out the money] "Here. I don't deserve this." [Gives it back]

Harold: "We appreciate your honesty."

Howard: "But we do have to say, when we checked in on our fur babies just now, we have never seen them sleeping so soundly."

Luna: "That was all Sam's doing. She's a total cat whisperer."

Sam: [Gets an idea] "Wait, Lunes. It was your idea to sing them a super sweet lullaby." [To the McBrides] That's what got them to sleep so peacefully."

Howard: "Well, Hare-Bear, I don't know about you, but I'm impressed."

Harold: "More like, me-wowed." [Laughs] "It sounds like you girls made a great cat-sitting team. So..." [Takes the money back out] "...it seems you deserve the reward after all."

Howard: "Why don't you split the forty dollars?"

[Harold gives both girls twenty dollars.]

Sam: "Well, I already know what I'm doing with my half." [Gives it to Luna, who gasps in astonishment] "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get that VIP pass."

Luna: "Are you sure?" [Sam nods and Luna kisses her on the cheek] "Wahoo!" [Luna and Sam hug, when suddenly there's a groggy meow. The camera pans to the cats, whose eyes are half asleep. Luna realizes her actions and apologizes with a soft voice.] "Whoops. My bad."

Harold: "We might want to take it easy with the volume."

Sam: "Don't worry. We'll get 'em back to sleep." [Both of them rush back to the bedroom while a satisfied Howard and Harold look on]


[Luna plays her guitar again.]

 

Luna:

♫"Sleep furry babies in kitty dreamland."♫

Sam:

♫"When you awake, the day shines anew."♫

Both:

♫"And morning shall greet you with a bright and happy mew."♫

 

[The cats are asleep, as are the McBrides, Simon, and a worn-out Jackson, who has his arm around the boys.]

[The End.]

Notes:

This one was a pain in the neck for me to write.

Chapter 96: How To Fix Broken Heart (Brave The Last Dance)

Summary:

Clyde's search for a dance partner ends in spectacular fashion.

Told in Jackson's POV

Chapter Text

Long story short, Clyde once fell in love with this one girl named Emma Bravo, but she wanted to remain just friends with him. But then, his search for a dance partner for a school dance event finally ended, not with Emma, but with a "part-time friend" of hers.

Don't know what I'm talking about? Just watch.

[Outside the gym, Clyde takes off the moustache again, when suddenly...]

???: "Clyde?"

[Clyde looks and sees Chloe by the water fountain. So, he quickly puts the mustache back on.]

Clyde: [In a French accent and slowly walking backward] "Clyde? Who is Clyde? My name is Jacques. I am the baker of the cake."

[Suddenly, Clyde trips over a garbage can, and his disguise falls off. Chloe comes up to him, giggling.]

Chloe: [Helps him up] "You're funny." [Moment of silence] "Hey, umm... I wanted to tell you something."

Clyde: [Normal voice; Sighs] "Go ahead. You're probably just gonna tease me about my big rejection, right?"

Chloe: "Tease you? No way. I wanted to tell you that your dance proposal was really sweet. It must have taken so much courage to put yourself out there like that."

Clyde: [Blushing] "Oh, thanks."

Chloe: "And that Italian Cassata cake you asked her out with looked amazing! You could totally be a contestant on Operation Dessert Storm."

Clyde: "That's my favorite show!"

Chloe: "Mine too!"

Clyde: "So, who ended up being your date?"

Chloe: "Oh, no date. I just came with my friends." [Moment of silence] "Well, I should head back to the dance." [Takes off] "Have a nice night, Clyde."

Clyde: "(Ask her to dance. Ask her to dance.)" [Uses his inhaler and puts his chef's hat back on] "Chloe, wait!" [Runs up to her] "I know the dance is almost over, but... would you like to... dance with me?"

Chloe: "Yeah! That sounds fun." [They hear the music] "I love this song."

Clyde: "Me too." [Opens the door] "After you."

[Chloe grabs Clyde's arm and pulls him in. Inside, Rusty has control of the dance floor. Zach is cheering him on.]

Lincoln's Friend Group: "Go, Rusty. Go, Rusty."

Lincoln: [Notices] "Hey! Clyde's here!"

Zach & Liam: "Hey, Clyde!"

Stella: "I'm so glad you're here."

[Lincoln, Liam, Stella, and Zach run up and hug Clyde. Clyde looks over and sees Emma and Jackson admiring the cake. Emma notices Clyde and looks away, but smiles and waves at him. Clyde smiles and waves back.]

Lincoln: "Clyde! Come dance!"

[Clyde goes over to where Chloe is waving him over, and they dance together. Cheryl laughs kindly at the sight.]

Chloe: "Oh, nice Cabbage Patch!"

[They both throw their hats in the air, jump up, and land in opposite positions, with each other's hat landing on them, making Chloe chuckle.]

Clyde: [Wipes off sweat] "Whoo, that made me thirsty. I'll get us some refreshments." [They go over to the punch bowl, and Clyde pulls out a hairball. He and Chloe get a closer look.] "What is?"

Cheryl: [Comes up and gasps] "Principal Huggins' toupee. He's been looking for this all night." [Wrings it out and takes it away. Clyde and Chloe laugh and smile at each other. Meanwhile, Jackson is still watching them as Emma approaches him.]

Jackson: "Don't you think there's something so appealing about young love?"

Emma: "Yeah, but I don't dwell on it often."

Jackson: "Still, you never know when the love of your life will show up."

Emma: "What about you?"

Jackson: "Hm?"

Emma: "Have you ever found a love interest?"

[Jackson thinks for a moment, thinking about his time with Leni, before snapping back to reality.]

Jackson: "Eh, not yet, but I don't plan on giving up."

Emma: [Grabs her cup of punch] "Here's to finding our future love lives?"

Jackson: [Grabs his] "Here's to finding our future love lives." [They clink their cups and chuckle]

Chapter 97: House Flip

Summary:

After causing Flip to get hurt, the kids sneak him into the attic to care for him without their parents knowing. During this, Jackson overhears Flip talking about his late grandfather

Chapter Text

[The Loud kids are chatting with excitement while jumping into Vanzilla.]

Lucy: "I can't wait to get out of here."

Leni: "Seriously, who took my sunglasses?" [Jackson flips them around] "Oh, here they are. Thanks, Jax."

[Lori closes the door and, while trying not to pay attention, checks her rear view mirror. She is about to drive off when Lana's hand tries to touch the radio.]

Lori: [Angrily swats Lana's hand away] "Hey! Hands off the radio, Loon."

[Lori backs out of the driveway but smashes into the garbage cans. The chatting stops as the kids realize what happened. The parents, Corey, and Lily come out to see.]

Lynn Sr: [Gasps] "What have you done to my baby?!" [Puts his human baby into Corey's arms. While she spits her pacifier out in anger, he and Rita run to the van. Lynn Senior hugs the van, while Rita counts the dents, just as Clyde and Liam show up.]

Rita: [Demanding] "1, 2, 3... That's 4 new dents since last weekend."

Jackson: "Ay caramba. First, you smash into John's car."

[Cut to a series of flashbacks explaining the other three dents. In the first, the kids are arguing at a stoplight, and the light turns green, but they drive backwards, smashing into John's car.]

John: [Infuriated] "LORI! I just waxed my car the other day!"

Clyde's Narration: "Then, you broke the Burpin' Burger sign."

[The second shows them arguing again and driving backwards, smashing into the Burpin' Burger sign and knocking it over.]

Lincoln: "We'll pay for that!"

Liam's Narration: "Then, your visit to my farm ended with you guys crashing into my chicken coop."

[The third shows them smashing into Liam's chicken coop.]

Lori: "Hey! Who let a chicken in the car?!"

Jackson: [Irate] "All of you did!"

[End of flashbacks]

Jackson: "And this is why I never trust anyone else with my Mustang."

Lynn Sr: [Sighs] "I don't know how many times your mother and I have to say this, but when you're out there on the road, Lori, you need to be 100% focused."

Rita: [Demanding] "Which means the rest of you need to keep quiet and behave. If we find even one more nick on Vanzilla, you can say goodbye to your riding privileges indefinitely!"

The Siblings: [Gasp] "We promise."

[Later, the kids, except Lily and Corey, frantically leave; Clyde and Liam are riding with Jackson in his Mustang.]

Lynn Sr: "Wow! Way to dish out the discipline, hun!"

Rita: "Thanks! You know, we have really got this parenting thing down to a science. We're experts!"

[Rita and Lynn Senior high-five and go inside the house. Lily is left outside, grunting as Corey pats her head.]

Corey: "I know, Lily. I know."


[Later, at the gas station, Flip finishes filling the van and goes to Lori in the front seat.]

Lori: "Thanks, Flip." [Gives him the money]

Flip: "Oh, no. Thank you, Lori."

[Flip heads off, and Lori turns the car on and hears rock music playing from the radio.]

Lori: "Hey! Who changed the station?!" [She angrily changes it back.]

Luna: "Lori, I wanna hear the Top 3-3!"

Leni: "No! Top 40!"

Lucy: "Today's obituaries."

Lisa: "This Michigan Life!"

[Everyone starts arguing over the radio, and Vanzilla accidentally gets shifted into reverse, knocking over the gas meter, which knocks over a post. Cut to Flip, who is wringing out his mop until an awning falls onto him and squashes him, making him scream in pain and flail his arm. The Louds silently turn to the mess they made and stare with widened eyes. Jackson, Clyde, and Liam arrive to see this as well and gasp.]

Jackson: "Oh, jeez!" [He and the boys bail out and run to him] "Flip! FLIP!"

Flip: "Agh! All I see is black! Ow! Someone, help!"

Jackson: "Hang on, man!" [Tries to move the awning but struggles] "LYNN! Get over here!"

[Lynn does so without uttering a word and helps Jackson move the awning off of Flip.]

Clyde: "Are you okay, Flip?"

Flip: "Do I look okay?!"

Liam: "Well, you're still breathing."

Flip: [Sighs in pain] "Just get me to the hospital, will ya?"


[At the Royal Woods Hospital.]

Jackson: "So, what's the diagnosis?"

Doctor: "We're looking at 12 sprains, 2 minor breaks, and a twist."

Flip: "Hey, I ain't got time for medical speak, Doc. I'm sittin' on a van of old Flippees that needs movin'."

Doctor: "You won't be back on your feet for at least a week. Is there someone who can take care of you?"

Flip: "Nah, Flip's a lone wolf." [Howls, but then, a bone cracks, causing him to yelp and scream.] "GAH! Cheese and crackers." [He continues to yelp in pain. Outside the room, the Loud kids feel horrible as Jackson, Clyde, and Liam exit the room.]

Clyde: "This is exactly what your parents warned you about."

Leni: "He's right, you guys. This is all our fault. We should take care of Flip."

Lynn: "But how can we do that without Mom and Dad finding out what we did?"

Luan: "Yeah, we'll lose Vanzilla privileges forever!"

Lucy: "We can hide him in the morgue. A few beds just opened up."

Luan & Lisa: [Uncomfortable about that idea.] "Ugh."

Lincoln: "Or we could just hide him in our attic."

Lisa: "Actually, that's not a bad idea. It's quiet, far away from Mom and Dad's downstairs room."

Jackson: "Which they've been using lately."

Lori: "The attic it is." [Looks at the wincing Flip and thinks] "Now, we just need a safe way to get him there."


[Later, Vanzilla is driving down the road, followed by Jackson's Mustang. The camera pans up, revealing Flip yelping in pain while he is tied to the roof of Vanzilla.]

Lisa: "Alright. By my calculations, we have 37.23 minutes to get Flip in the attic before our parental units arrive home from work."

[Suddenly, the light changes.]

Luna: "Red light!"

[Lori quickly stops when suddenly Kotaro's car pulls up next to them. Lincoln sees Lynn Senior in the passenger seat of the other car.]

Lincoln: [Gasps] "Dad! Everyone down!"

[Everyone ducks]

Luna: [Takes out her phone] "I know how to distract him." [Makes a call] "Hi, I'd like to make a song request."​​​​​

[In Kotaro's car.]

Radio DJ: "Strap in and start clangin', 'cause we got a special request for the new 27-minute single, from Cowbell & Sebastian."

[A cowbell-based song starts playing.]

Lynn Sr: [Excitedly] "Oh, this is my favorite C&S song ever!" [He and Kotaro start dancing, while the light turns green, and the kids drive off. Flip bangs his head on the lights with a yelp, causing it to spin around.]


[They arrive home. Lynn and Lincoln work on untying Flip. The old man groans as Jackson climbs onto the roof.]

Lincoln: "Sorry about the rough ride, Flip."

Flip: "Don't worry, Linc. Ol' Flip's tough as sandpaper."

Lisa: [Checks her watch] "14.34 minutes. Almost in the clear."

Familiar Voice: "Uh..."

[The kids turn to see Corey.]

Liam: "Oh, hey, Corey."

Corey: "What happened to Flip?"

Clyde: "He got smashed by his gas station."

Corey: "Huh?"

Jackson: "We'll tell you later."

[Suddenly, they hear babbling. Rita is bicycling home with Lily. The girls gasp, and Lori runs up to them, just as Flip gets dropped in the middle of the others. The rest of the siblings look at him.]

Lynn: [Guiltily] "Oh, my bad."

Lori: "Oh, Mom. Welcome home." [Turns her away from the action.] "Did I tell you about Carol's new haircut?!"

Rita: [As the kids lift up Flip right behind her, with Lily looking behind] "Oh, uh... No, I don't think you did."

Lori: "She got bangs!" [Giggles] "I mean, so brave, right?"

[A rope gets thrown out of Lincoln's window. Lola gives the go-ahead, and Lynn, Lincoln, Corey, and Lana prepare to hoist.]

Flip: "Uh, hello? Pretty sure I saw a perfectly good door on the front of the house."

Corey: "He's not wrong."

Lana: "Nah, this is way easier."

[They proceed to hoist Flip. However, they start struggling.]

Flip: "Okay, but all this up and down is rattlin' my innards!"

[Flip farts on the kids, causing himself to go swinging. Lynn and Lincoln drop to their knees and gag, but Corey and Lana go flying with the rope, and Flip swings into Lynn and Lincoln. Rita is about to enter the house, but Lori stops her.]

Lori: "Wait! You haven't even seen the pics yet."

[Meanwhile, Leni, Lincoln, Jackson, and Lucy carry Flip through the back door.]

Leni: "Hurry, hurry, hurry. Watch out for the door!"

[Luan ties Flip to a dolly, and they wheel him away. Back on the porch, Lori's showing Rita the photos.]

Lori: "Here's Carol... with a headband. Ha!"

Rita: [Walks inside] "So cute."

Lori: "Oh, there's more." [Lori goes after Rita. Meanwhile, Luan, Lynn, Liam, and Lana try to hoist a panicking Flip into the attic, which they manage to do. Cut back to Lori, chatting to Rita while going up the stairs.] "...and, um, here's how her bangs look pinned back. So cute, right? Right?"

Rita: "Okay, sorry. Lily really needs a change, Hon."

Lori: "Oh, um... I'll do it. I've got it." [Nervously laughs as she takes Lily upstairs and sees the attic door close.] "Never mind. It's all you." [Gives Lily back and takes off down the stairs. Rita growls in annoyance. Meanwhile, in the attic, Luna, Jackson, and Lincoln carry Flip to an old couch.]

Flip: [Coughs up the dust and waves his hand on his nose.] "Was the broom closet taken?"

Lincoln: "This is the comfiest spot in the house."

Lisa: "And you have access to my collection of antique medical equipment."

[Flip picks up a stethoscope and thinks.]

Lynn Sr: [Calls from downstairs] "Who's got a hankering for takeout?!"

Flip: [Starts to get up] "Eh, I could eat."

Lincoln: [Sneaks in and stops him] "Whoa, whoa. You gotta stay off your feet. We'll bring you a plate."

Flip: "Room service? Eh, Flip likes the sound of that, but no broccoli."

[Lincoln salutes and goes.]


[In the dining room, everyone's eating. Lana stuffs noodles in her hat, Leni hides some under her sunglasses, and Lola stuffs some inside Mister Sprinkles.]

Lana: "Well, I'm stuffed."

Lola: "Me too."

Lincoln: "I'd better get started on my homework!"

Luna: "Hey, dudes. Can I play that new song for you?"

Lori: "I told Bobby I'd call, like, 5 minutes ago!"

[The kids leave the table, leaving their parents watching. In the attic, Luna feeds Flip. He belches and goes to sleep. Luna gives a thumbs-up.]


[The Loud kids return to the second floor, when Rita sees them leaving the attic, causing them to gasp.]

Rita: "Oh, hey, kids. What are you doing in the attic?"

Lincoln: [Hesitant] "Uh, just playing."

Lana: [Hesitant] "With a snake."

Leni: [Hesitant] "That had snake babies."

Rita: [Freaked out] "Snake? Babies?!"

[Rita's voice wakes up Flip. He wonders what's happening.]

Lisa: "Yes, but fear not, we know you're not a fan of serpents."

Luna: "So, we'll keep them up in the attic until they're ready to be released into the wild."

Luan: "In approximately, uh, 6 days."

Rita: [Backs downstairs] "Okay, just as long as I don't have to see them."

[Rita returns downstairs, and the kids sigh with relief.]

Lincoln: [Realizes] "She bought it. As long as we keep Flip quiet, Mom and Dad will never find out about the accident."

[The girls nod. But what they don't know is that Flip, Jackson, Clyde, Liam, and Corey have Lisa's stethoscope pressed to the floor, and they have heard everything.]

Flip: "Oh. So, that's their game. Well, I think some discipline is in order, considering it was them who squashed."

Jackson: "Is that really wise?"

Flip: "Oh, come on. You're the discipline guy of this house."

Jackson: "This is not how I'd picture discipline."

Flip: "Believe what you want, but someone's gotta teach kids a proper lesson." [The boys shrug and go for the attic door] "I know your Granddad would want to do that."

[The boys stop upon hearing that and turn to Flip.]

Jackson: "How do you know about my Grampa?" [Flip has fallen asleep again, and the boys just leave without another word.]


[DAY 2]

[The Loud kids are bringing food and drinks to Flip, but see that the attic door is open and gasp. They hear Flip laughing in Lincoln's room.]

Flip: [Reading Lincoln's comic book.] "Boy, this Ace Savvy's something else. Ooh, what a hoot. I'm lovin' it!"

Lincoln: [Frowning] "What are you doing in my room?"

Flip: "Ah, that attic setup was hard on Flip's back. The old spine just hasn't felt right since the accident. You know, the one you don't want your mom and dad to find out about."

[The sisters gasp.]

Lincoln: "You heard us?!"

Flip: "Hey, I might as well teach you kids a lesson for smashing me with my gas station's awning! Accident or not, it doesn't change the fact that you're the ones responsible."

Lincoln: "G-Good point. But even so-"

Lori: "Lincoln, Flip gets your room."

Lincoln: [Aghast] "What?"

Lori: [Walking in] "Flip, we'll do everything we can to keep you comfortable, but you have to be reasonable."

Flip: "Sure, Flip's a simple man who don't need much."

[The siblings leave, only to be met by Jackson going into the parents' regular room.]

Lincoln: "Jackson, could you do something about this?"

Jackson: "I'd rather drink an expired Flippee instead after what you did."

Lori: "But-" [Jackson slams the door on them, and the siblings sigh in defeat]


[DAY 3]

[Lucy is fluffing Flip's pillow as Lynn and Lola - with annoyed looks - bring a plate of food.]

Flip: [Takes the plate with anticipation.] "All my Michigan favorites. Corn beef eggrolls, Coney Island dogs, and Paczkis." [Dumps the plate into his mouth.] "Wait, didn't I ask for a papaya juice? Freshly squeezed?" [Lynn and Lola, unable to control their temper, give fake smiles and go to get it.] "Uh..." [Turns to Lucy] "Hey, Spooky, my big toe's been itching something fierce. How 'bout a little scratch?" [Holds his foot up, Lucy and Fangs are revolted.]

Lucy: [Concerned] "Uh, Fangs? You wanna take this?"

[Fangs squeals and flies away.]

Flip: "I guess he doesn't."


[DAY 4]

[Luna and Luan's room. Flip is trying to use Luna's tablet, but to no avail.]

Flip: "Eh, I don't know how to use these Mini TVs. How 'bout some live entertainment?"

Luna: "Great, I'll grab my guitar."

Flip: "Well, hold up, Hippie. I had a little time to workshop some sketch coms during the last bedding change. I even made one based on your life here at home. Perhaps you can show me what it's like?"

[Cue a crudely made title card]

 

"Life In The Loud House"

Created by Phillip "Flip" Phillipini

 

[Lincoln enters Luna and Luan's room wearing glasses, suspenders, a peach shirt, and an orange bowtie, and is carrying two pies, while Luna is wearing a similar attire and Luan is wearing something akin to Lisa's.]

Lincoln: [Deadpan] "Hope everyone saved room for dessert." [Lincoln approaches Luna and Luan and steps on a banana peel.] "Whoa." [The girls get hit in the faces with the pies.] "Oopsie-doopsie."

Flip: [Laughs] "Gold! Haha! Now, let's do the next scene."

[The kids groan.]


[DAY 5]

[Lori and Leni's roomLori is cutting Flip's toenails, and one hits her goggles. Leni is pulling on one of Flip's nose hairs, and she manages to pull out the really long hair, and Flip sneezes on her.]

Flip: "S-Sorry about that." [Jackson walks by and into the bathroom.] "Hey, kid, you wanna help ou-" [Jackson slams the door shut] "Guess not."

Lori: "Well, don't try to make it his problem."

Flip: "I'm not!"


[DAY 6]

[Late at night, the kids (except Lily and Jackson) pop out of their rooms when they hear the TV and go downstairs, looking angry as they see Flip lying on the couch watching TV.]

All: "Flip!"

Luna: "You can't be down here, dude!"

Flip: "I know, but I couldn't help it. A little late-night TV shoppin' keeps the mind off the pain."

Lincoln: [Frowning and whispering] "We're all going to get busted."

Flip: "That sounds like a you problem. But I'm sure your parents are heav-"

[A very sleepy Lynn Senior comes out of the backup room.]

Lynn Sr: "What's all the racket? Everyone's supposed to be in bed."

[Leni, Luan, and Lola get in front of him, with nervous looks.]

Lola: "Oh, hi, Daddy! We just..."

Leni: "Didn't wanna miss the chance to get a deal on a new barbecue brush."

[There's a clinking sound coming from the kitchen.]

Lynn Sr: "What was that in the kitchen?"

[The girls turn around and see that the couch is empty.]

Luan: [Hesitant] "Uh, maybe it's Lily?"

Lynn Sr: [Becoming annoyed and walks to the kitchen] "She better keep her cute little paws off my leftover ribs."

[In the kitchen, a frantic Flip is about to eat Lynn Senior's ribs when Lynn shoves him inside the fridge, and Lincoln catches them. Lynn Senior walks in.]

Lincoln: "Uh, ribs are still safe. Here you go." [Offers them to Lynn Senior]

Lynn Sr: "Uh, actually, I'd better not. Told your mom I'd cut down on the old midnight snacks." [Goes back to his room, and the twins enter.]

Lana: "All clear."

[Lynn opens the fridge, and an ice block falls out with Flip inside; the kids take him away.]

Flip: [Dazed] "Just... one more day. No worries, kids."


[FINAL DAY]

[Lynn Senior whistles while he walks to the bathroom. However, he finds it to be occupied and groans. Lincoln and Lori walk along behind him.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey. Who's hogging the bathroom? I have to get to work."

[Lori and Lincoln look at each other nervously.]

Lincoln: "Um, I think it's Lynn or Jackson."

Lori: "Yup." [Giggles] "'Definitely Lynn."

[Just then, Lynn comes out of her bedroom. Lincoln notices and becomes startled.]

Lincoln: "Lynn! Uh, we thought you were in... the bathroom."

Lynn Sr: "So, Jackson then?"

Lynn: [Realizes what's going on and starts hesitating.] "Oh, um, no, I saw Luan go in there."

Luan: [Arrives from the stairs] "Go in where?" [Lynn, Lincoln, and Lori - still showing nervous looks - point at the bathroom, while her father stares at her.] "I mean, uh, I think the, uh, twins are taking a bath."

Lana: [As she and Lola come out of their bedroom.] "Ew, bath? I never take baths." [The others point to their angry father waiting for the bathroom.] "I mean, uh, Leni's in there."

[Leni comes upstairs.]

Leni: "Oh, hey, you guys." [They all point at the bathroom with Lynn Senior growling.] "What are you waving about?"

Lynn Sr: "Okay. So, it is Jackson."

Jackson: "I'm right here." [Lynn Senior turns to see Jackson coming out of the parents' regular room.] "I wouldn't hog a bathroom."

Lynn Sr: [Annoyed] "Hey, if you kids don't tell me who's in that bathroom, I am going to-"

[Just then, the bathroom opens. From there, a large cloud of perfume covers Lynn Senior. He turns around and notices Flip.]

Flip: "Eh, you'd better tell your mom she's all out of that fancy body lotion." [Notices Lynn Senior] "Oh. Hi?"

Lynn Sr: "Flip?!"

Rita: [Shocked as she arrives upstairs along with Luna and Lucy] "Flip?!" [Angrily confronts him] "Is that my lotion?!"

Flip: "S-Sorry."

Lynn Sr: "Is that my robe? What's going on here?!"

[The Loud kids sigh, knowing that the beans are spilled.]

Lori: "We had an accident with Vanzilla, and Flip got hurt."

Jackson: "He got crushed by his gas station awning."

Lynn Sr & Rita: "Crushed?!"

Leni: "And since it was our fault, we've all been taking care of him."

Lincoln: "But we knew if you found out, we'd lose our riding privileges. So, we had to hide him in the attic."

Lynn Sr: [Furious] "Getting into yet another accident is one thing, but lying to us is a whole other level!"

Rita: [Also furious] "That tears it! Your riding privileges are suspended indefinitely!"

Kids: [Sadly] "We're sorry."

Flip: "Ah, go easy on the kids, you two. They took good care of me. Don't let this gruff exterior fool ya. On the inside, Flip's just a delicate flower that needs tending to." [Glances at Jackson] "Besides, I made someone a little curious about an old man he never got to see often."

[After hearing this, Rita and Lynn Senior have a change of heart]

Rita: "Well, I guess indefinitely was a little harsh. Let's try for the rest of the month. It seems you've worked it off."

Flip: "And when you get the van back, come by the Food 'N' Fuel for free Flippees."

Kids: [Excitedly] "Yeah!"

Flip: [Angrily] "But no refills!" [Points to his cast] "Now, who's taking me back to the Doc to lose this cast?"

Jackson: "I'll do it." [Pulls Flip along]


[Later, Vanzilla and Jackson's Mustang park outside Flip's Food 'n' Fuel. Flip, having made a full recovery, gets dropped off.]

Flip: [Waves] "Eh, thanks for the ride."

[Lynn Senior and Rita are in the van, and Cowbell & Sebastian's 27-minute single comes on the radio.]

Lynn Sr: "This is the new Cowbell & Sebastian song I was talking about."

[Lynn Senior starts dancing in his seat and accidentally puts Vanzilla in reverse, recreating the kids' accident from a week before, complete with Flip getting flattened once again.]

Flip: "Ow! Not again! Someone, help!"

Jackson: "I'm not helping him this time!"


[Later, a grumbling Flip is wearing Lynn Senior's robe again, eating on the parents' bed with his cast. Lynn Senior and Rita are dressed for Flip's sketch, with Lynn Senior holding two pies.]

Lynn Sr: [Trying to cheer Rita up] "On the bright side, maybe we'll get free Flippees at the end of the week." [Sheepishly chuckles]

Flip: [Angrily] "Stick to the dang script, Lynn!"

Jackson: [From outside] "Flip!" [Enters]

Flip: "Not now, kid. Lynn and Rita are about-"

Jackson: "I'm gonna have to cut it early." [Motions for the parents to leave, which they do]

Flip: [Groans] "What's the big idea, Jax?"

Jackson: [Closes the door] "I told you I can help you with your hospital bills."

Flip: "Yeah, but what do you get out of it?"

Jackson: "Well, there is something you can do for me."

Flip: "I knew it. I knew there'd be a catch. Sorry, kid. I'm not interested."

Jackson: I'm not looking for any deals or whatever."

Flip: "Then, what is it?"

Jackson: "Something you know. Something only you can give me." [Sits next to the bed] "Tell me about my grandfather."

Flip: [Speechless at first... before chuckling] "Well, why not?" [Outside, the Louds listen in out of curiosity] "Now, you just listen carefully, bud, 'cause these stories are so rare that only a tragic few in Royal Woods know about them."

Chapter 98: Childish (Room & Hoard)

Summary:

The Loud kids find enjoyment in their childhood items.

Chapter Text

[Later, Jackson, Lynn Senior, and Rita are working in the garden. Lynn Senior notices something he's not impressed with and drops the sack of soil. Lucy is digging, with a shovel that's smaller than her hand.]

Rita: [To Lynn Senior; astonished] "Really?" [Goes over to Lucy] "You sure you don't wanna use this shovel instead, sweetie?" [Points at the full-sized shovel she's holding.]

Lucy: "No thanks. My old toy shovel will do. Actually, I'm not even planning on making a normal grave. Remember when I was fascinated by bugs?" [Fangs drops a tiny coffin. Lucy places it in the hole, places a dead bee inside, and drops in a rose.] "Farewell, Miss Bee. Your pollinating skills will be missed."

[Rita and Lynn Senior can't believe this.]

Jackson: "Was she really into bugs?"

Lynn Sr: "Not the point, Jackson."

Lori: [Offscreen; gasps] "No way!" [Comes outside with a toy phone.] "He did not."

Lynn Sr.: "Oh, hey, Lori-Lou."

Lori: "Dad, um... I'm on my two phones." [Returns to her normal phone and the toy phone.] "Sorry, what were you saying, first phone?" [Presses a button]

Toy Phone: "The cow says..." [Cow sound]

Lori: "Then, what did the chicken say?"

[Rita rolls her eyes.]

Lynn: [Shouting, startling the parents] "Are you ready for the Lynn-sanityyyy?!" [She's playing basketball. She dribbles a rather squeaky ball, jumps high with the ball over her head.] "Whoo!" [She dunks in a net that's shorter than her. She picks it up.] "Hoo, hoo, yeah! That's how you do it." [Jackson giggles]

[Rita and Lynn Senior look at each other. They groan and facepalm.]


[Later, Rita enters the living room and is horrified when she hears the twins singing and dancing along to an old music video.]

 

Twins:

♫ Ribbit, ribbit! ♫

♫ The little froggy goes ribbit, ribbit! ♫

♫ The little froggy goes ribbit, ribbit! ♫

♫ The little froggy goes ribbit, ribbit! ♫

♫ The little froggy goes... ♫

 

Rita: [Horrified] "Ah! Oh-no! No! Not 'The Little Froggy Song'! I thought we were done with that years ago!"

Lynn Sr: [Wearing earmuffs, grabs his wife.] "Don't let it get in your head! It'll haunt your dreams!" [Puts pillows over Rita's ears. Just then, Lily walks in, chewing an empty toilet roll.]

Rita: "Uh-oh. Looks like somebody found her old toilet paper roll."

[Lily continues chewing on it.]

Lynn Sr: "Now, Miss Lily. We know you don't need that anymore. You have plenty of real toys to play with." [Lynn Senior tries to take it, but Lily bites it like a dog and even growls. Lynn Senior retreats with a soft voice.] "Okay, okay, okay, backing off." [Jackson glares at him]

Jackson: "That's the best you do?

[In the dining room.]

Fashion Game: "Fashion emergency! Fashion emergency!"

Leni: [Dressed as a doctor.] "Doctor Leni's on it." [Puts a stethoscope on the game, it beeps, and Leni gasps.] "OMGosh! A striped shirt with polka-dot leggings? That is a fashion emergency. Don't worry. You're in good hands."

[Leni swaps out the polka-dots for a plain pair. The light in the game turns green.]

Fashion Game: "Whoo! Fashion emergency averted."

Leni: [Claps and shrieks in excitement] "Yay!"

[Rita and Lynn Senior watch her with an annoyed look.]

Rita: "Well, at least, Lisa isn't clinging to her old things." [She's on the other side of the dining room table.] "She just got that microscope."

Lisa: "Well, yes, but I'm struggling with temptation at the very moment."

Lynn Sr: "Whatever, Einstein." [Seeing what Lisa's seeing] "Aw, look at those little cuties. Whatcha studying, Lis?"

Lisa: "My very first infant fecal sample."

[Her parents are revolted.]

Rita: "We had no idea you kept those."

Lisa: "Oh, yes, I have thousands up there."

[In the attic, there are bags full of poop.]

Lynn Sr: "This whole time I thought that smell was the raccoons."

Luan: [Upstairs] "Introducing the Mick and Bunny's Musicomedy Variety Hour, featuring the legendary Mick Swagger and his comic relief sidekick, Mister Snuggles!"

[In their room, Luan and Luna are doing a show with their old puppets, Mister Snuggles and Mick Swagger respectively, in their old cardboard theatre.]

Mr. Snuggles: "Hey, you're Mick Swagger. Wanna hear a joke?"

Mick Swagger Puppet: "Hit me, mate."

Mr. Snuggles: "What do you call a cow who plays the guitar? A moosician."

[They laugh]

Mick Swagger Puppet: "That's brilliant! Too bad your mom and dad don't agree."

[The girls come out from behind their theatre. Their parents are at the door.]

Rita: "Ah, come on, girls. You barely fit in that thing."

Luna: "A little busy, Mom."

Mick Swagger Puppet: "What was that, Love? You want us to sing? Let me grab me axe."

[Luna tries to crawl through the hole under the theatre to get her guitar, but her head gets stuck in between the cardboard.]

Luna: "Uh-oh."

Luan: "Here, let me try."

[Luan tries, but she gets stuck just the same. Rita and Lynn Senior both sigh in exasperation as they smile sheepishly. Suddenly, they hear a bike horn. It's from Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "Whoo-hoo!" [Wearing a propeller hat, a bib, and a tiny shirt like a scarf and riding a tricycle.] "Watch out! Number one baby boy coming through!"

[Lincoln speeds past his parents, Luna, and Luan, sending them into a spin and freeing the latter two. He stops his joyride, puts his pacifier in his mouth, and sucks it. His parents confront him.]

Lynn Sr: [Angrily trying to talk some sense into his son.] "Lincoln! That shirt is way too small for you!"

Lincoln: [Takes the pacifier out] "That's why I converted it into a scarf."

Lynn Sr: "And that tricycle is falling apart!"

Lincoln: "What? No way. The handlebars are a little loose, but she still drives like a dream." [Points at the bib] "And look. Here's the stain from my very first Flippee." [He scoops the stain with his finger and sucks it into his mouth.]

Rita: [Annoyed] "Alright! I think we've seen enough." [Calling to her children.] "Everyone, downstairs!" [Everyone is gathered downstairs.]

Jackson: "Okay, we get it. You guys really don't wanna give up your stuff."

Lynn Sr: "So, you win. You can keep it all."

[The kids cheer.]

Rita: "But we do have some terms. If you ever want something new, you have to get rid of something old. A one for one."

[The kids ramble over each other in agreement, but then, they turn to Jackson.]

Lincoln: "You know, Jax, if you saw a childhood item, then you'd be in our position."

Jackson: "Actually, I already am." [This surprises the Louds] "Just... not..." [Taps his holster] "...what you're thinking."

Lynn Sr: "Wait. Your handgun?"

Jackson: "Actually, this used to be my uncle's. I just took it for myself after he got convicted."

[The Louds gulp.]

Chapter 99: A Star Is Scorned

Summary:

When Lola, Mollie, and Renee realize that double the cuteness could help them break into show business, they team up with Lily.

Chapter Text

[Lola is using tweezers on her face when Lily reaches over.]

Lori: [Offscreen] "Ah, Lily!" [She is shown in Vanzilla's mirror.] "No touchy." [Cut to Lily in her car seat, reaching over to Lola.] "Lola's trying to get ready for her photoshoot today." [Lily groans and sits back.] "Sorry, Lols. No one else could babysit, and..." [Glances at 4 more kids. Skippy, right next to Lily; Lincoln, right behind Skippy; Renee, right behind Lily; and Mollie, right behind Lola.] "Well, I can't exactly leave you guys alone after what happened with Lynn. So, Jax and I had to bring everyone along this time."

Lola: [Continuing to apply makeup.] "No problem, Lori. I can prep myself for these gigs in my sleep."

Lori: "Sheesh. I was told that Corey is good with kids. How can he be unavailable at this time?"

Jackson: "Benefits of being related to a cop. His uncle just had to bring him and his parents to another country." [Glances at the kids] "But on a bright note, you guys can spend more time with us."

Skippy: "I wanted to spend time with Lana. But I guess her younger twin and their only brother will have to do for the time being." [Lincoln is touched by that comment.]

Lincoln: "Thanks, Skippy. You know, I wanted to bring the whole gang along, but half of our schoolmates are pretty much out of town as well, and... Well, we all know what Jackson's struggling with."

Jackson: "Yeah, those cold shoulder queens. Jordan Roswell and Stella Zhau."

Lori: "Stella. She's the new girl in town, right?"

Renee: "Yep. We don't exactly know what she has against Jackson, and she's making it difficult for us whenever we ask her."

Mollie: "And I still don't know what GJ's problem is. At first, I thought it was Jackson's 'hatred towards cool kids', but now, I'm starting to think there might be more to that."

Lola: "Well, whatever the case may be, it's still a conundrum for another day." [To Mollie] "Anyway, you'll probably find some interest in the show business, Mollie. This is my fourth local ad this month." [Lily steals her false eyelashes.] "Today, I'm going with an understated look, but I'm still hinting at glamour with these luxurious lashes." [Gasps loudly upon seeing her hand empty] "They're gone!" [Searches for them, but then, the kids look over at Lily, who is giggling and wearing the false lashes and some of Lola's lipstick. She poses like a model, and they try not to laugh.] "Haha, very funny, Lily. But Lola needs those." [Takes the lashes] "And her lipstick." [Lily sighs and hands it over.] "And her perfume."

[Lily groans and hands the perfume over and then grunts in frustration.]


[At Doctor Feinstein's office, Lola's photoshoot is about to happen. Producer Walten is talking to Lola, while Lori is texting on her cell phone and bouncing Lily on her knee, and the rest are watching.]

Producer Walten: "Alrighty, Lola. This ad's for Doctor Feinstein's dental practice! So, give us your biggest smile!" [Cut to Lola] "Now, let's get the 'before' shot." [Lola does her usual toothy smile, and the camera flashes.] "And the 'after'!" [Lola puts false teeth in, licks them to see if they're sturdy, flips her hair, and smiles again, and the camera flashes for the "after" shot.] "Brilliant! You're a natural, kid!"

[Lola is photographed on the dentist's chair, next to a tooth sculpture, and prepares to be photographed digging into a treasure chest.]

Producer Walten: "Great! Hold that pose!"

[Lily coos, climbs off Lori's lap, and toddles over, and Mollie follows her as the camera flashes.]

Lily: "Lola! Lola!" [Climbs into the chest.]

Producer Walten: "Oh. Who's this little bundle of joy?"

Lola: "Sorry, Miss Walten. It's my baby sister." [Lily climbs out of the chest with a crown on her head and giggles. Lola pulls her out, and they press against each other.]

Producer Walten: [Gasps] "Do not... move, you two! This is the cutest thing I've ever seen! I'm gonna make this an extra shot." [The two kids smile, and she photographs them.] "Do you girls ever work as a team? I have got some big-time projects I could use two people for!"

Lola: [Pulls away from Lily] "Actually, I'm kind of a solo performer." [Realizes] "Hold on, did you say 'big-time projects'?" [Glances at Mollie, who gives off a smirk]


[Lola, Mollie, Renee, and Lily are exiting Vanzilla outside Gus's Games & Grub.]

Lola: "Now, remember, Lily. I've got lots of commercial experience. So, just hang back..." [Plays with Lily's hair tuft] "...and follow your big sister's lead. Okay?" [Lily farts] "I'll take that as a 'Yes'." [Mollie and Renee giggle]

Lori: [Grunting and carrying a lot of dresses, along with the boys; speaks in a garbled way because some are in her mouth.] "Uh, Lola?" [Spits a dress out.] "Could you grab something, please? The boys and I can't exactly carry everything."

Lola: "Of course." [Grabs the dress] "I'll hold this just in case." [Takes Lily by the hand.] "Come on, girls. Time to sparkle!"

Mollie: "Sparkle!"

Renee: "Sparkle!"

Lily: [Saluting] "Sparka!" [Both run offscreen]

[They enter, and Lily gasps and stares in wonder at all the studio equipment.]

Lola: [Whispering] "Play it cool. Don't look so impressed."

[The other three nod, put sunglasses on, and lean on some arcade machines.]

Producer Walten: "Here they are! My little stars! Okay, let's get you girls into makeup." [Lola walks off, carrying Lily, with Mollie and Renee. Lori and the boys show up carrying the dresses and grunting.] "Ah, you must be their personal assistants!"

Lori: "Uh, no, I'm actually their 'a-sister'."

Lincoln: "And brother."

Jackson: "And friend."

Skippy: "If anything, I'm the assistant."

Lori: "Not true."

Producer Walten: "Whatever. We're a little crunched for time, sweetie. So, can you run these back to the dressing room?" [Hands more things to Lori, causing her to struggle.] "Oh, and this too!" [Tosses Skippy a scarf, and Lori collapses under the weight of the objects.]


[Later...]

Producer Walten: "Alright. This commercial's for Gus's Games & Grub. Do you know your lines?"

Lola: [Laughs] "Does excellent cut quality raise a diamond's value?" [Awkward chuckle; clears throat] "Yes. The answer to both is 'Yes'."

Producer Walten: [Sighs] "Okay, let's go for a take!" [Walks offscreen, sits in her chair.] "And action!"

Lola: [Plays skee-ball and laughs.] "Another win!"

Mollie: [Shows up with but realizes something] "Oh, dang it! That was my last token! Guess I can't play skee-ball." [Sighs]

Renee: "We're having such a neat time here at Gus's Games & Grub! I wish the fun would never end!" [She and the others gasp, as suddenly, a plume of pink cloud covers the screen. Lily is lowered down, dressed as a genie, and she throws glitter and coins, giggling and making baby sounds.]

All 3: "Why, it's the Teeny Genie!"

Lola: [Bubbly eyes] "Here to grant our wish for more tokens!" [Grunts as Lily throws tokens at her head, does an awkward laugh at the camera.]

Mollie: "Now, for a limited time at Gus's Games & Grub!" [Lily sways around, making happy noises and throwing tokens.] "Okay."

Renee: "Get 23 tokens for the purchase of..." [Tries to remember] "Of... uh... How much was it again, Gus?!" [Lily bumps into Mollie, making her spin and fall down on the floor.]

Lola: [Frustrated] "Oh, my goodness. Cut!" [Pulls Mollie up] "Sorry, everyone. Take five."

Mollie: [Walks off and speaks to Lily backstage, still suspended, and laughing.] "Okay." [Grabs Lily by the turban.] "Real funny stuff, Lily. But the director doesn't want to see you swinging around and screwing up our lines like that. It's all about being cute and professional, okay?"

Producer Walten: [Walks up] "So, about Lily..."

Mollie: "I know, I was just telling her."

Producer Walten: "I loved seeing her do her own thing!"

Mollie: "Uh, what now?"

Producer Walten: "As a matter of fact, I am thinking we trim it a little so that we get to the Teeny Genie even faster!"

Mollie: "Oh!" [Tries to hide her disappointment as Lily goes over to her face and chews a token.] "Such a wonderful idea!" [Awkward chuckle]

Lola: "What about her swinging around like crazy?"

Producer Walten: "We'll edit that out and make some extra clips. You'll hardly see the changes."


[A clapper claps, and the scene cuts to the spa, where Lola and Lily are dipping their feet in a pool of mud and wearing white bathrobes and white towels on their heads.]

Producer Walten: "Alright, this ad's for the family spa package." [Cut to her] "So, put on some mud masks and, uh... j-just have fun with it. You'll be fine."

Lola: [Rubbing mud on her face.] "See, Lily? Like this, with poise and grace." [Lily throws mud at her and exclaims.] "No, no!"

Lily: [Laughs as she continues throwing mud balls.] "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" [Lola is seen covered in mud from head to toe.]

Producer Walten: "Okay." [Walks over] "The shot's a little crowded." [Lola follows her.] "Let's try something else. Lola, mm, how about you move back?" [Lola gets into the pool.] "More." [Lola backs out of the pool.] "A little more." [Lola angrily backs into a bush.] "Renee, could you come in?"

Mollie: "Renee? Why not me?"

Renee: "I'm more gentle, Moll." [Walks into the shot] "Now, what?"

Producer Walten: "Try applying some mud on Lily's face. I mean, she is a baby after all." [Renee scoops some mud and carefully applies it to Lily's face as instructed.] "Perfect! Like a big sister helping the little one!" [Lola stares out of the bush and growls.]


[The clapper claps again to show the scene on the page of a magazine.]

Lori: [Offscreen] "Wow! You guys look amazing!"

Lola: [Moves the magazine from Lori's face, revealing the team to be at the Burpin' Burger.] "How can you tell? You can't even see me! Renee's just playing the role of big sister."

Mollie: [To Renee] "And how am I less gentle than you?"

Renee: "Mollie, your dad's an Army Colonel with a tank in the backyard."

Lincoln: [He and the boys waltz over with some food] "Not to mention, you have an obsession with breaking records." [They place the food on the table] "Kind of like how you tried to break my cannonball record, dare I remind you?"

Mollie: "Th-That part is irrelevant!" [Grabs a burger and takes a bite]

Lola: "Besides, the real problem is Miss Walten shoving me out of the picture in favor of Lily. I just don't see what she sees in Lily." [Takes a French fry and eats it] "Aside from being a bundle of joy, that is."

Skippy: [Snatches the box] "Hands off my fries!" [Takes a fry and eats it] "Unbelievable."

Lola: "I'm stress-eating over this, Skippy. Miss Walten invited the four of us to help her. Instead, she's shoving two of us out of the picture. If I don't get some sort of big role or something else like that, then I'm gonna blow a gasket and go bonkers all over the place."

Jackson: "Plans tend to change, Lols." [Sips some fruit punch]

Producer Walten: [Offscreen] "Places, everyone! For the Burpin' Burger spot!" [Lola walks off with Mollie and Renee.]

Lola: [Walking over to Producer Walten and Lily, who is cooing in her high chair.] "So, I came up with some backstory for my character and Mollie's. How about..."

Mollie: [Dramatic British accent or socialite accent.] "I'm a rich debutante who should be dining on caviar, but secretly, I'd much rather have a double belcher." [Renee rolls her eyes]

Producer: "Actually, our script was all over the place. So, we've cut your parts. We're gonna keep it simple by having Lily and Renee star in this one as sisters, like the previous one." [Lily giggles]

Lola & Mollie: [Shocked] "What?!"


[The scene cuts to the Loud house, with Lola in the former's room.]

Lola: [Pacing in frustration] "I can't believe my very own baby sister and one of our geeky schoolmates are trying to steal our place in the spotlight! Look at this atrocity of a magazine ad!" [Shows it to Mister Sprinkles, who flops down as if he is passing out.] "I know, Mister Sprinkles! We are just as horrified as you are!" [Walks offscreen.]

Leni: [Knocks and enters] "Hey, Lols. Can I get my magazine back? I wanna read it on the-" [Mollie growls and throws the magazine at the wall, and Leni is taken aback by this.] "...bus to work."

Lola & Mollie: [Flailing their arms in anger] AAH!!!

Lola: [Pinches her nose and grunts] "Sorry, Leni, it's not you. We're just so frustrated right now!"

Leni: [Groans in sympathy] "Let's talk about it after I get home."

Mollie: "Can't we just go with you?"

Leni: "Well, I guess, but I'm gonna be busy. Everyone has to be at the store early to help set up for the Reininger's Cutest Kid auditions."

Lola: [Perks up and grabs Leni's face] "Cutest Kid auditions?" [Inhales; Gravelly voice] "Tell me everything!"

Leni: [Garbled] "The winner gets to be the face of the children's clothing department."

Lola: [Gasps and kisses Leni on the forehead] "Leni, forget the bus. I am driving you and Mollie to work in my princess jeep!"

Leni: "Really? Yay! I'll grab my helmet." [Leaves]

Lola: [Chuckles evilly and picks up Mister Sprinkles.] "This is my chance to prove I'm still the star!" [Mister Sprinkles stares at her, and she gives off a concerned look]

Mollie: "Is he... saying something?"

Lola: "He's asking if he wants to keep us company." [To Mister Sprinkles] "Of course, you can come and watch me audition. But we won't tell Lily."

Lola & Mollie: "Shh!"


[Scene cuts to the competition, where Lola, Mollie, Leni, Skippy, Lincoln, and Jackson arrive.]

Lola: [Passes Mister Sprinkles to Skippy] "Keep him company, will ya?" [She and Mollie walk off]

Skippy: [Gazes at Mister Sprinkles before passing him to Lincoln] "Here. You hold him. I speak to vehicles, not plushes." 

Lincoln: "I only talk to Bun-Bun."

[The lights go out.]

Jackson: "Oh, my."

[A spotlight shines above Lola, dressed in her ballet outfit, on a nearby stage. Mollie plays some music.]

Lola: [Does a ribbon dance] "Sparkle!"

Ms. Carmichael: [Applauds along with another judge.] "I think we both agree. Miss Loud, you're one of our finalists! Congratulations! We'll see you tomorrow at the callbacks!"

Lola: [Squeals and leaps over to the boys before grabbing Mister Sprinkles.] "I did it, Mister Sprinkles! Now, I'll be Reiningers' Cutest Kid!" [Dances with him] "And everyone will forget all about-" [Notices Lori, Renee, and Lily and throws Mister Sprinkles, who crashes, prompting Leni and Lincoln to go fetch him.] "Lily?! Renee?!? Lori!? W-What are you doing here?!"

Mollie: "Um, shopping for ribbon wands? Like us? Because Lola totally didn't just audition for anything at all." [Awkward chuckle]

Lori: "Oh! Lily just did. To be Reiningers' Cutest Kid." [Scratches Lily's cheeks, making Lily blush.] "The store called and personally requested her."

Lola: [Her eye twitches] "Personally... requested?"

Ms. Carmichael: "Absolutely! Word spread all over town about how cute she is." [Announces] "That's why she's... our other finalist!"

Lola: [Holding in her anger.] "F-Finalist?!" [Breaks her ribbon wand.]


[In Vanzilla, Lily is chewing on her rattle, while Lola and Mollie are tight-lipped.]

Lola: [Thinking to herself] "(Ugh, look at her. Plotting her next move to take us down. If she wins the Cutest Kid competition, we are finished in this business! I have to beat Lily in this contest, but how?!" [Lily soils her diaper] "Everything she does is adorable!" [The team gags at the stench. Lori winds down the window, and Lily giggles.] "(Well... not everything.)" [She and Mollie turn to each other and give off evil smiles.]

Jackson: "Looks like we'll have to alert your mother."

Lola: "Hey, Jackson. Can Mollie and I borrow your camera when we get home? I wanna record... um... my audition... to... Y'know," [She and Mollie give off another evil smile.] "Practice." [They then give off an evil laugh] "This plan will be a cinch for us."

[And Lola was right. At nighttime, Mollie is recording her own video while sneaking across the Loud House.]

Mollie: [To the recording] "Greetings, internet. It's your Cannonball Captain, Mollie Monroe. Today, I'm gonna be helping one of the Loud girls with a major prank that she has come up with." [Sneaks into the kitchen] "And it's child's play. All I have to do is just dump a load of pepper on some mashed potatoes, and the youngest of the family, Lily Loud, will go bonkers."

[Mollie proceeds to do so without anyone else, including Lynn Senior, noticing her. She grabs a pepper shaker, unscrews the top, and dumps the whole thing onto the mashed potatoes before sneaking out of the kitchen. Lynn Senior, suspecting nothing, takes the mashed potatoes to the table.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay. Dinner is served." [Splits the mashed potatoes into 16 chunks. 12 for the kids, 2 for himself and Rita, and 3 more for Renee, Skippy, and Mollie, who is placing the camera in a wig that Lola is wearing. Suddenly, the scent of the pepper reaches Lily's nose, and the Louds know where this is going.]

Rita: "Uh... Did you put any pepper in this?"

Lynn Sr: "I didn't! I swear! M-Maybe, the shaker tipped or something."

Lincoln: "Well, there goes my appetite." [Leaves]

Lori: "And mine." [Leaves]

Leni: "And mine." [Leaves]

Luan: "I'm not feeling it either." [Leaves]

Lynn: "Yeah, I had a huge lunch anyway." [Leaves]

Lisa: "I'm taking my dinner upstairs." [Leaves with her plate]

Luna: "Well, I'm not going anywhere. I'm gonna speed-eat!" [Does so]

Lucy: "I'll just ignore what's going to happen next."

Lana: "And I'll just take cover." [Does so]

[With the camera still rolling, Lily is recorded throwing a temper tantrum. First, she's throwing her food at dinner. She throws her food at Lucy, who makes a peeved face; Luna, who shields herself with her plate; and Lola's wig as the twins are taking cover. Next, Lily is riding around on a muddy Charles in the kitchen, purposely getting the place dirty. Lola is hiding in a cupboard, still recording. Then, Lily unravels the toilet roll, giggling menacingly. Mollie is hiding in the shower curtains as Lynn Senior comes in and grabs Lily.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay. We've had enough. You're going to bed early."

[Last, Lily is crying, screaming, and kicking while being put to bed by a very tired Lynn Senior.]

Lola: [From inside Lisa and Lily's closet.] "That's right, Lily."

Mollie: [Also in the closet] "Show us your worst."

[The duo chuckles evilly as they close the closet door.]


[The next day. Royal Woods Mall. At the contest, the team arrives.]

Lori: "Lols, can you watch Lily?" [Lily babbles as Leni gives her paper and crayons to draw with.] "I'll let the judges know that the two finalists are here."

Lola: "Pshaw, let me do it. You just stay here and help Lily get ready." [Chuckles and walks off with Mollie] "Be right back."

Mollie: [Walks over to the judges] "Hello, Missus Carmichael! Lola and I wanted to let you know that she and Lily are here for the callbacks. But then, there's also this." [Hands them a USB stick.]

Lola: "Before my sister auditions, you should watch the video on the thumb drive. You might find it... Hmm, how should I say this? Not so cute." [Winks]

Lola & Mollie: "Well, bye." [The duo runs off and sits by Lily as Missus Carmichael examines the USB.]

Lola: "Good luck, Lily. May the cutest sister win." [Chuckles and hums, until Lily shows Lola her drawing while Lola applies makeup, annoying her.] "Not now, Lily! I'm touching up my blush!"

Mollie: [Takes one peep of Lily's drawing and notices something] "Wait. What is this?" [She takes the drawing, which is of the team surrounded by hearts.]

Lily: [Points to Lincoln] "Lincoln..." [Points to Renee] "Nee-Nee..." [Points to Mollie] "Mollie..." [Points to Lori] "Lo-Lo..." [Points to Leni] "Leni..." [Points to Jackson] "Jack-Jack..." [Points to Skippy] "Skippy..." [Points at herself] "Lily..." [Points at Lola] "Lola..." [Points at a heart] "Love!"

Mollie: "This is... us?" [Lily nods]

Lola: [Realizes] "Wait, you were never actually competing with me." [Lily chuckles] "You just wanted to have fun together with us. Didn't you?" [Lily hugs Lola and laughs, making the girls smile. Then, Missus Carmichael plugs the USB in, and Lola and Mollie gasp before running over in panic.] "I need to get that thumb drive back!"

Mrs. Carmichael: "I beg your pardon?"

Mollie: "Uh..." [Awkward chuckle] "I almost made a really dumb mistake."

Lola: "So, if you could just..." [Climbs on the table] "...kindly return that..."

Mrs. Carmichael: "I-I'm afraid not. It's our job to choose the right child to be the face of Reininger's. So, we have to consider everything. Including the contents of this drive."

Lola: [Angrily] "Gimme!"

Mrs. Carmichael: "Now, Lola, I'm warning you!" [Lola jumps on the table and growls. Then, she literally burns with fury, screaming, and chases Missus Carmichael around the store, prompting the kids and Jackson to follow them.]

Jackson: "Lola! Stop! Get ahold of yourself!" [The chase knocks over some mannequins, including Tanya, and the pursuers pass by.] "Sorry, Tanya!"

Mollie: [Stops and glances at one of the mannequins] "Heh. This one looks like GJ." [Renee pulls her away]

[Missus Carmichael continues running, until she gets cut off at a poster appropriately advertising Reininger's 'DEAD END SALE'. Lola, still screaming, tackles her and grabs the drive.]

Mrs. Carmichael: [Exasperated] "I... can't... take this anymore! Lola Loud, you are disqualified!"

Lola: [Walking off] "I can live with that." [This confuses Missus Carmichael.]

[Later...]

Mrs. Carmichael: [Awarding Lily a pink sash with "Cutest" written on it.] "Congratulations, Lily! You're officially Reininger's cutest kid!" [Lily snuggles her sash and coos while the audience applauds. including Lola, who shows a prideful look.]


[In Vanzilla, Lola is applying her makeup.]

Lori: "So, Lols, you bummed about the whole 'Cutest Kid' thing?"

Lola: "Nope. Cutest sister won. Besides, it's what got me today's gig. The director heard about me tackling Missus Carmichael and said she had a part I'd be perfect for."


[The clapper board claps again, and the scene shows Lola in a karate gi, along with Lincoln, Mollie, Renee, and Kira.]

Producer Walten: "Commercial for the Karate Corner, take one!" [The quintet karate-screams and does some flying side-kicks on some of the dummies. Lincoln head-butts another, and Lola rips the stuffing out of the last one.] "Cut! That's a wrap, people! Great work, kids!"

Lola: "Aw, thank you!" [Walks off] "Whoo, that took a lot out of me! I could really go for a chilled juice box right about now." [Frowns at Skippy, who is again carrying stuff.]

Skippy: [Annoyed] "Still, not your assistant!"

Lola: "Oh, lighten up. I'm getting you one too." [Walks off]

Chapter 100: Taste In Boys (Original Story)

Summary:

The Loud kids, Jackson, and Becky eavesdrop on Carol and Mollie's conversation on their "ideal boyfriends".

Chapter Text

[Morning at the Loud House. The kids are hanging out in the backyard. Lori and Jackson are showing pictures of their most recent escapade to Leni, Luan, Lincoln, and Lisa; Luna is playing on her acoustic guitar; Lynn Junior and Lana are playing with the pets; Lucy is writing another poem in her book; and Lola is performing a ribbon dance in front of Lily. A knock is heard at the side gate, and the kids turn to see Carol, Whitney, and Becky.]

Whitney: Hey, Loud Fam. [Whitney opens the gate to reveal Mollie and the Royal Woods Roosters] Just here to pick up "Lynnsanity" and the "mud bug".

Jackson: [To Lynn Junior and Lana] I believe she means you two.

Lynn Jr: Say no more! [She and Lana meet up with the Roosters] Come on! Let's head to the park, guys!

[The Roosters cheer, and they head off to the park, except for one boy glancing at Jackson.]

Whitney: [Pulls him along] Come on, Steven.

Jackson: That must be Whitney's little cousin.

Lincoln: And the Roosters' team leader.

Lori: So, to what do we owe the visit?

Carol: I was just telling Becky and Whitney about our most recent escapade.

Becky: I was told that there are some pictures exclusive to your phone.

Lori: Well, you've come to the right place. [Pulls Becky away as Lincoln approaches Mollie]

Lincoln: I was told you were present at a bonfire gathering that Lori and Jax attended. What was that about?

Mollie: Oh, I was just hanging out with this one guy that Carol is friends with. It got cold at the beach, and the fire wasn't doing much. [Overly sentimental] So, he was kind enough to wrap his arm around me and keep me warm. You should've been there to see it! It was- [Carol covers her mouth]

Carol: I think we get the point. I only brought Mollie along just so that I could talk to her in private. [Pulls Mollie away]

Jackson: Why not talk at any of your houses?

Carol: Because your house has... [She and Mollie approach Lisa's bunker] ...this fine specimen. [Examines the exterior] Now, how do I open this?

Lisa: [Approaches them] Allow me. Only I know the passcode. [Inputs it on the keypad, unlocking the door] Go ahead.

Mollie: [Opens it and steps in] Thanks, Lisa.

[Carol enters the bunker and shuts the door.]

Luan: "Private", huh? [Pulls out her tablet] Not on this prankster's watch. Literally! [Giggles evilly as she taps into the bunker's security feed]

[Inside the bunker, Mollie and Carol sit on the couch.]

Carol: Okay. The door's locked, Lisa's robots are off, and this place is soundproof.

Mollie: So, about what you wanted to talk to me about. This is about Davidson, isn't it?

Carol: Actually, yes, Mollie. I know that you're gushing over him, but the fact is, you're still younger than him, way out of his age range.

Mollie: Well, I know that, but... the way he was around me is how I picture my ideal boyfriend.

[The remaining Louds, minus Lori, Lucy, and Lisa, gather to watch.]

Carol: You mean, a typical surfer dude?

Mollie: I mean, a typical gentleman. But if you want to come up with a better boyfriend for me, be my guest.

Carol: Okay. [Thinks] Um... Let's use the Louds' personalities to help us out. Lori has told me a lot about them lately. We'll go from oldest to youngest, starting with Lori's personality. Lori can be bossy at times, and she has a bad temper. As such, Lori tends to come off as somewhat rude and condescending towards those not familiar with her, but aside from that, she's still friendly and kind. 

Mollie: She's also obsessed with her phone. I don't think I'd want to date someone who can't look at me. What about Leni?

Carol: Despite being the second-oldest of the Loud children, Leni is quite ditzy and is very forgetful, absent-minded, and not that bright, but she makes up for it in fashion designing, wood carving, singing, lock-picking, and making smoothies, which would show that while she may not be very bright, she is creative and artistically inclined. And she is also very friendly and gets along well with her siblings.

Mollie: I guess I would date a fashion designer. [Leni smiles brightly] Though, only so long as they're bright... unlike Leni. [Leni frowns]

Luna: That wasn't nice.

Carol: Well, there's Luna. Luna is very happy, wild, caring, and easily the loudest sibling of the entire family. What she likes most is singing, playing musical instruments, and being with her family.

Mollie: I get the caring aspect of Luna, but like you said, she emphasizes her own surname. Hard to date someone if they're making your ears ring. [Luna pouts at that]

Carol: Then, you could try someone with Luan's personality. I know she isn't that deafening. Luan is a very goofy and fun-loving girl with an enthusiasm for comedy and making puns. Her goal is to make the world laugh along with her, though some of her material still needs work. She loves pulling pranks on others and frequently makes puns for every situation, causing her to get on everyone's nerves. While Luan laughs at others' humiliations and often comes off as a nuisance to others, she does it with good intentions and does not mean to harm anyone, as she just wants to make people laugh. And despite her occasional ruthlessness, she is mostly friendly towards her siblings, especially to Leni and Luna. Actually, she really loves to support Luna. I mean, Luna is her immediate big sister after all. [Luan hugs Luna after hearing that]

Mollie: I don't know. After what happened at that motel, I'd rather steer clear of people like her. [Luan frowns upon hearing that] And dare I bring up what happened with Cristina? [The frown worsens after remembering that] Nope. Not ideal. [Luan starts to whine, but Luna pets her hair to calm her]

Carol: Okay. Let's try Lynn Junior next. Lynn is athletic and competitive. She loves to play sports and enjoys roughhousing with her siblings. She enjoys playing many different types of sports, but her biggest downside is that she tends to turn everything into a competition and strives to be "#1" in every game she plays, even when winning isn't involved, and her siblings consider this to be her most annoying habit. And after Lola and Lori, she is the third most easily angered Loud sibling and is the most prone to physical confrontations.

Mollie: Yeah, that doesn't sound ideal either. I mean, everyone knows what happened between her, Lincoln, and... Lucy. [Lucy looks up from her book upon hearing her name] Let's just skip to Lucy. I-I wanna save Lincoln for last.

Carol: Well, Lucy's straightforward. She's a gloomy, cynical, deadpan, and mysterious goth girl who is almost always seen with a stoic frown. She is interested in occultism, poetry, and the works of Gothic authors. She has that... uncanny ability to seemingly teleport to different places, which often spooks her siblings... especially Lincoln. Some of her siblings refer to her as a "spooky" girl... including Lincoln.

Mollie: Yeah, I know how those two are so close, especially after... You know. [Lucy approaches the others and watches with them]

Carol: She's also an "echoist", or whatever Jackson once told me, as she frequently uses words to describe her actions, such as saying the word "Sigh" instead of actually sighing. And according to Lincoln and Lori, she occasionally feels left out because nobody listens to her and everyone thinks she is weird, despite their obvious quirks. However, this is likely not the reason for her gloominess, because Lincoln and Lori added that Lucy frowned and wore black even as a baby. There was even this adorable old picture of Lincoln and Lucy when they were younger.

Mollie: Well, as much as I like Lucy herself, it'd be hard to date someone as gloomy as she is. Can't exactly consider that to be ideal. [Lucy gasps at this]

Lincoln [Covers her mouth] Lighten up, Luce.

Carol: Okay. Let's try Lana next. Other than being the only other tomboy in the house, she loves to play in mud and enjoys getting her hands dirty. Her pleasures are found in filth of all kinds, and anything unhygienic, from playing with frogs to digging in the trash for chewed gum to doing business outdoors. Despite her tomboyishness and gross habits, she is a decent enough person and is loving towards her family. She also helps her family with more of the household jobs, like unclogging the toilet. But my favorite thing about Lana is that she's great with animals. And from what Jackson told me, she's the family's best hugger. [The Louds glare at Jackson after hearing that]

Jackson: What?

Mollie: I don't know, Carol. The animal thing is a good trait, but other than that... Not ideal for me.

Carol: Well, I know you once helped her younger twin with a recent problem of hers. So, I'm sure you know what she's like.

Mollie: Of course, I know what Lola is like. [Lola smiles at that.] Lola is a sharp-tongued beauty queen. She carries a great sense of self-importance and is always ready to be on the offensive if someone crosses her. She can be quite materialistic and will go to great lengths to get what she wants. She is particularly skilled at making money, even if she must deceive others, and dedicates much of her time to winning beauty pageants. Though, despite being image-focused, she takes school seriously and makes it a point to get her work done in order to allow her the flexibility to focus on pageant training. And her interests include just about anything girly. Fashion shows, makeup, posing for photo shoots... And she is constantly claiming how beautiful she is and can't look away from a mirror for more than five seconds, which gets on even my own nerves. And then, there's her temper. [Lola frowns after hearing that.] Lori and her temper issues are one thing, but I think I speak for everyone when I say that Lola gives her biggest sister a run for her money. Hard to date someone with an attitude like that.

Carol: I don't know. It could be a lot better than you'd think. I mean, would rather date someone as bored-looking as... Lisa? [Lisa turns to them upon hearing her name] Lisa is a child prodigy, thus making her the smartest kid in the bunch. [Lisa approaches the others] Because of this, she often tends to be egocentric, boorish, condescending, and sarcastic with other people. She usually has a stoic frown, claiming that she does not care for "inane human emotions", though she does smile from time to time.

Mollie: Okay, you have a point. It'd be hard to date a genius who can hardly smile. Maybe I should date someone with a smile as goofy as... Lincoln's. [The girls, minus Lucy and Lisa, give off smug smiles at Lincoln]

Carol: Well, Lincoln is a good-hearted and well-meaning person who is always looking for fun and thinking about the well-being of others. He is the family's only other... geek, and because of that, he is an avid fancier of comic books, manga, video games, fantasy, and science fiction stories, which are typical interests for a boy his age.

Mollie: And he is known to be "The Man With A Plan", as he is usually elaborating plans with a specific objective, most of them for his own benefit. His plans rarely succeed because of his own selfish and reckless decisions or due to his sisters' interference. And when he goes too far, he will always find the solution, even if that means making himself look like a fool. But I guess that's what I like about Lincoln. He's always such a noble gentleman. [Lincoln feels touched by that] You know, just like Davidson. Yep, it's settled. I need to find myself a boyfriend as noble as he is.

Carol: Hold on. You're still missing a Loud.

Mollie: Well, what's there about Lily? All we know about her is that she likes to draw th- [Realizes] Oh, wait. You mean Jackson.

Carol: Honestly, I don't know him very well, but what I do know is that he's more or less a... carbon copy of Lincoln... with a temper problem.

Mollie: [Remembering that aspect of Jackson] Tell me something we don't know.

Carol: Likewise. [She and Mollie get up from the couch] Wanna try interrogating him?

Mollie: Why the heck not? [They head to the ladder, but Jackson nonchalantly walks away]

Leni: Where are you going?

Jackson: I'm going for a stroll down the avenue. [Leaves the backyard]

[Mollie and Carol exit the bunker.]

Carol: Hey, Jax! Can we...? [Looks around] Where'd he go?

[The Louds shrug, pretending not to know, while Jackson walks down Franklin Avenue as he promised.]

Chapter 101: Think Or Swim (How Double Dare You?!)

Summary:

Lisa and Jackson give the other Louds a training exercise in order to participate in

Chapter Text

[Later, the other siblings are outside in the backyard exercising. Lynn is using Lola as a dumbbell.]

Lola: [Angrily] "Stop squatting me!"

Lisa: "Okay, okay, people!" [Lynn carelessly drops Lola belly-flop on the ground. She gets back up as Lisa and Jackson appear.]

Jackson: "Now, thank you for participating in this exercise."

Lisa: "I've taken it upon myself to build a robot, to help me and Jackson assess your Double Dare potential." [Produces a remote and hits a button.] "I give you... DareBot." [DareBot is initially a large shadow which looms over the other siblings, all of whom back away, except for Leni, who looks up.]

Leni: "Uh... Where's it going to land?"

Jackson: "Just stand to the side." [Lisa has to pull Leni herself as DareBot, revealed to be smaller, lands.]

Lisa: "Now, first, we'll test your ability to keep calm under pressure, with an exercise I call 'Think or Swim'."


[Later, all of Lisa's siblings are wearing their swimsuits and standing on an elevated board.]

Lisa: "Okay, participants. Now, I'm going to ask a series of simple, rapid-fire questions." [Shows the siblings standing over a large pool.] "If you stumble or answer incorrectly, it's into the dunk tank and out of the running."

Lynn: [Misunderstanding] "I'm down for it! Cannonball!" [She cannonballs into the pool.] "Did I win? That splash was dope!" [Jackson facepalms]

Lisa: [Imitates buzzer] "Disqualified. The ability to follow instructions is paramount. Okay, first question: Luna, what's Father's middle initial?"

Luna: [Thinks] "Uh... um... I think it's-"

Lisa: [Imitates buzzer] "Too slow." [DareBot presses a button, dunking a screaming Luna.]

Jackson: "Duck."

Lisa: "Lincoln, same question."

Lincoln: "Uh... 'L'."

Lisa: "Correct! Lucy, what is the 12th letter of the alphabet?"

Lucy: [Counts on her fingers] "A, B, C, D..."

Lisa: [Imitates buzzer] "Too slow." [And there goes Lucy.] "Lori, Roman numeral for 50."

Lori: "Eh... um..." [And Lori.]

Lisa: "Lily, mass of Jupiter!" [Lily babbles and gets dunked]

Jackson: "That... wasn't fair. You asked a baby."

Lisa: "Lola?"

Lola: "I'm forfeiting." [Jumps into the pool herself. Lisa sighs.]

Lisa: "Jeez. Tsk-tsk. Only four left. DareBot, you know what this means."

DareBot: "Yes." [Shows its point of view.] "I'll dispose of the losers."

[The dunked siblings and Jackson don't like where this is going, as DareBot charges up its laser.]

Lisa: [Realizes and gives it a "SMACK".] "No, no-no-no! I meant these four will move on to the next round!" [Inhales] "Criminy."

Jackson: [Opens DareBot's panel] "Let's see if we can modify his settings."

Chapter 102: Luna The Anarchist (Snoop's On)

Summary:

Luan discovers something troublesome in her roommate's diary.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

The Loud House's residents are no strangers to anarchy. The parents with their own form of nonsense; Lori and her... temperamental issues (Don't tell her I said that); Leni and her cluelessness and fashion ideas; Luna and her deafening music; Luan and her unnecessary jokes; Lynn and her athletic prowess; Lincoln and his many ways of searching for fun; Lucy and her... jumpscares; Lana and her animals; Lola and her pageant perfectionism; Lisa and her uncontrollable experiments; Lily and... whatever babies tend to do; even I tend to cause anarchy. Fortunately, I do it outside the Loud House, as most of it is just my vigilante runs. But then, Luna decided to try causing havoc in the town. Or so we were led to believe.

[The next morning, Lynn Senior and Rita are working in the garden. Rita struggles with a bag of soil, but Luna helps her. Lincoln, Jackson, and Leni watch from the latter's room.]

Lincoln: "Pfft. Look at her! Clearly putting on the goody-two-shoes act to throw off Mom and Dad."

Leni: "I don't know. Maybe, she's turning over a new leaf."

Jackson: "She better be."

Luan: [Bursts in, frantic] "Guys! Luna's turning into a monster! Look at her latest diary entry!"

[Shows them a photo she took of it on her phone.]

Lincoln: "It's a little blurry."

Luan: [Annoyed] "I only had like five seconds, Linc." [She and Mister Coconuts roll their eyes] "Give me a break. Anyway, Luna and Roxy are planning a night of mayhem in Royal Woods."

Jackson: "Okay." [Has a look at the entry] "Let's see what 'Rock N Roll' Luna Loud is up to this time."

[Flashforward to what Luna and Roxy plan to do.]

Diary Entry: [Luna's voice] "First, we fill the town fountain with nacho cheese. Then, we free all the GOATS from the petting zoo. Start some fights at the biker hangout. Then, swipe the big letter R, from the sign on town hall, baby."

[End of flashforward.]

Lincoln: "Trespassing?!"

Luan: "Stealing?!"

Jackson: "Vandalizing?!"

Mr. Coconuts: "Including vandalizing a town landmark? Scandalous!"

Leni: "This night could run Luna's whole future. We have to tell Mom and Dad."

Luan: "But Luna's gonna hate us! For snitching, and for reading her diary."

Lincoln: [Thinks] "Hmm. You both make good points. Maybe, there's a way to stop Luna without all of that... 'messiness'."

[They all think about it.]

Chapter 103: Friends In Dry Places

Summary:

While on a field trip, Lincoln worries that his friend group is splintering. Meanwhile, Jackson has a strained relationship with two of said friends, Stella Zhau and Jordan "GJ" Roswell, unaware that both are wary of him due to a past incident.

Notes:

You're probably thinking "Finally, a little insight into Jackson's life".

Chapter Text

[The Loud House. Lynn is in her room, playing with her soccer ball. Lincoln pops in.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Lynn!" [Lynn turns to Lincoln]

Lynn: [She kicks her soccer ball at him, sending him flying]

Lincoln: "Augh!" [Lincoln falls to the floor]

Lynn: "Oh, sorry, bro!"

[Lincoln gets up.]

Lincoln: [With a hurt voice] "I'm okay. Can I borrow your sleeping bag? Lana's snake gave birth in mine."

[Shows that Lana's snake did give birth to multiple babies in Lincoln's sleeping bag.]

Lynn: [Cringes in disgust] "Ugh. Gross. Eh, no prob." [She pulls it out from under the bed] "All yours!" [Lynn plops her stinky sleeping bag on the floor; Lincoln cringes in disgust.]

Lincoln: "Ugh... Maybe, I'll just sleep on the floor..." [Lincoln smiles again] "Tomorrow is the Fifth Grade trip to Big Bear Dunes National Park!"

Lynn: "Ah, yes. Michigan's Gold Coast. The most baller of all the coasts."

Lincoln: "I can't wait! It's the last field trip of Elementary School, and my friends and I are really gonna end our elementary days with a bang!" [Lincoln smells Lynn's sleeping bag again, and pinches his nose in disgust] "Wha! Wow. Can you move that sleeping bag?"

[Lincoln nudges the sleeping bag with his foot towards Lynn; she jumps over it and kicks it back under her bed.]

Lynn: "Oh-ho, I remember that trip." [She goes over to her nearby side table and takes out a picture taken during that trip] "So many fond memories..."

Lincoln: "Who's that girl you're bench-pressing?"

[We see the picture; Lynn is bench-pressing a girl.]

Lynn: "My bunkmate." [Ponders] "What was her name again? Sh-Sherry? No, no, no. Shirley? Wait, Toni maybe?" [Sighs in defeat] "Yeah, I can't remember the names of people I'm not friends with anymore. We were close in 5th Grade, but once you get to middle school, everything changes, even your friend group." [She pokes Lincoln on the nose]

Lincoln: "Pfft. That won't happen to me and my friends. We're like siblings! We're gonna be close forever!"

Lynn: "That's if you make it out alive." [Lynn gives Lincoln her Lacrosse stick] "Better take this for the bears."

Lincoln: [Scared] "Bears?"


[The school bus drives by the signage for Sleeping Bear Dunes]

Mrs. Johnson: "It's so nice of you to volunteer today, Jackson."

Jackson: "Thanks. I'm just glad to be here for my housemate in what's already his final field trip as an elementary kid."

Principal Huggins: "He must be proud to have you as a housemate."

Jackson: [Chuckle] "I get that a lot." [Pulls out a stack of fliers] "While I'm at it, I'm gonna pass these around."

Mrs. Johnson: [Glances at the top] "Middle school shadowing?"

Jackson: "It's the least I could do for these kids. If you two don't mind."

Principal Huggins: "Oh, no, please, go ahead. The kids are gonna need at least a quick glimpse into their future schools."

Jackson: "Sure thing." [Gets up and passes one flier for each seat]

[Each of the students thanked him for the flier... except for...]

Jackson: [Approaches Stella and Girl Jordan and offers a flier to them] "Here you go." [GJ looks away from him, while Stella just takes the flier without a word; Jackson just walks away from them and continues passing the fliers]

Rocky: "What was that cold shoulder about, Jax?"

Jackson: [Passes a flier] "Not sure. I don't know them that much."

Rocky: "It kind of looks like they don't want you."

[Soon, Lincoln and his classmates arrived at the park. Lincoln is the first to exit the bus. His pupils dilate in awe at the park's beauty.]

Lincoln: "Wow..."

[The camera cuts and pans to a view of the park and the surrounding beach.]

Lincoln: "It's so beautiful! And it's so peaceful."

[The other students, amongst them his friend group, exit the bus altogether, running over and trampling Lincoln. He is left as a heap on the sandy ground. Principal Huggins exits the bus with his bag of belongings, passing Cheryl, who is holding a clipboard, with Misses Johnson and Jackson nearby.]

Cheryl: "Okay, y'all little jitterbugs. Your cabin assignments are goin' up on the activity board."

Lincoln: "Huh?"

[Lincoln is trampled again by the other students. Clyde is the last to exit the bus, seeing the trampled Lincoln. He helps Lincoln up on his feet.]

Clyde: "Come on, buddy."

Lincoln: [Groans in pain] "Did Cheryl say cabin assignments?"

[Clyde nods his head.]

Lincoln: "I thought we get to pick who we bunk with!" [Lincoln runs over to the nearby board to see who he's bunking with.] "Let's see who I'm bunking with." [Lincoln looks at the list of bunkmates] "Mmm... Jackson and... Principal Huggins?!" [Dreading] "You gotta be kidding me!"

[Lincoln looks at his friends, and he sees Liam and Zach spraying Clyde with some kind of spray, while Stella and Rusty watch.]

Clyde: "Thanks, guys. Let's do another coat in an hour."

Lincoln: [Walks over] "Okay. Let's not panic over the assigned bunk sitch. I'll work some of my Loud Magic, and we'll all be bunking together in no time."

Liam: "Actually, I'm happy as a skeeter in a sauna to bunk with Trent! He snuck in a whole mess of juice boxes with him.

[Whip right; Trent opens the left side of his coat, revealing that he has snuck in nine boxes of juice.]

Trent: "Shh!" [Conceals them] "Not a word, okay?"

Lincoln & Zach: [Starry-eyed] "Oooh!"

Zach: "I'm rooming with Hassan! He takes security as seriously as I do." [Hassan wheels in] "Check out what he brought!" [A robot vacuum-looking device rolls in]

Hassan: "Behold! My latest invention!"

Lincoln: "A vacuum?"

Robot: "Threat detected."

[The robot shocks Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "Ahh!"

Zach: "No, it's the latest in-home security technology."

Hassan: "Sorry, Lincoln. The software is still in development."

Clyde: "I'm with Richie, but I'm actually okay with it! He brought in an air purifier, and you know how I am with pollen. Sorry, buddy!"

Stella: "And I'm in the girls' bunk with Girl Jordan."

[Nearby, Rusty is holding a box full of stuff.]

Rusty: "Hey, look what Lance and I found in our bunk! Someone left a crate full of awesome random stuff!" [Lance puts a hat on Rusty's head] "Huh? Check out this hat! Score!"

[The others exclaim in surprise and run to him; the only one who doesn't is Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "Great. So, aside from Jax, I'm not rooming with any of my friends."

[Flashback to his earlier talk with Lynn.]

Lynn: "But once you get to Middle School, everything changes. Even your friend group."

[End of flashback.]

Lincoln: "Nah, that wouldn't happen to us. We'll be okay."

Cheryl: "Chop-Chop! Y'all need to meet up at your first activity station in 10 minutes."

Lincoln: "Sweet. At least, we all signed up to go Sand Boogey Boarding together."

[Rusty runs by Lincoln in a panic; the hat that Lance gave to Rusty was actually a raccoon, and it's mad at Rusty.]

Rusty: "Yikes! Not a hat! Ahh!"


[The flailing Rusty serves as the transition to the next scene. Lincoln arrives at the beach, which is the intended venue for Sand Boogie Boarding, and looks out into the distance. No one is there, not even his friends.]

Lincoln: "Where is everybody?" [Feels down] "I'll just boogey my own board."

[Lincoln steps back and jumps to do so. He is happy for this brief moment anyway, but then, his board crashes into a random rock, and Lincoln is sent flying. He falls close to the water with a mouth full of sand and barfs it out. Lincoln is now miffed.]

Lincoln: "Where could they be?!"

[Later, Clyde and Richie are making cherry jam using their feet; Lincoln walks in.]

Lincoln: "Clyde? I thought we were all gonna go sand boogey boarding together."

Clyde: "Well, yeah, but then Richie sold me on making cherry jam. It's a real hoot... if you can stand the pain of the cherry pits." [As he says that, Clyde does step on some cherry pits.] "Ow! Ow!"

Richie: [Does the same] "Oh! Yipe! Glad no one else saw that."

Clyde: "You should taste some." [Clyde then puts a foot up near Lincoln's face.] "It's delicious."

Lincoln: [With a disgusted look on his face] "Ugh! I'm not eating your toe jam."

Clyde: "Come on." [Clyde then flicks his foot, sending some of the jam into Lincoln's face.]

Lincoln: [Licks the jam] "Actually, that's not bad."

[Unbeknownst to them, an arm swipes a jar of jam away. The arm is revealed to be Jackson, who writes "From Jax" on a sticky note and places it on the jar, before glancing at Stella, who is checking her bag.]

Jackson: "I hope this works." [Stealthfully leaves the jar near Stella, before hiding in a nearby bush; it only took seconds for Stella to notice it]

Stella: [Grabs it] "'From... Jax'?" [She gives off a dissatisfied look and approaches a nearby Rocky] "Here. This is for you." [Gives the jar to Rocky, before walking away; Jackson emerges from the bush and groans]

Rocky: [Turns to him] "Really?"

Jackson: "At least, I'm trying things, Rocky!"


[A bored Lincoln walks around the camp; an ATV zooms by, and he gets splattered in the face with sand. The ATV stops, and two of the passengers raise their visors to reveal that Stella and Girl Jordan are on the ATV.]

Lincoln: "Stella? GJ? I thought we were all gonna go hang out!"

Stella: "Well, we found out Cheryl used to drive in Daytona. So..."

[Cheryl lifts up her visor.]

Cheryl: "Sorry about comin’ in hot, pumpkin. There is somethin’ about an all-terrain vehicle that makes ol’ Cheryl crave the need for speed! Whoo!" [Revs the ATV] "LET'S RIDE! YEE-HAW!" [Cheryl drives off]

[Just then, Rocky and Jackson try to approach the three]

Rocky: "Hey, Miss Cheryl! Do you mind if we-" [Cheryl inadvertently runs over Rocky's foot] "YA-HA-OW!" [Hops on one foot]

Jackson: "Dang it."


[Lincoln is on the dock and spots Liam and Trent canoeing with Huggins; Huggins is launched off the boat, and Liam and Trent are horrified.]

Lincoln: [Sighs] "Guess I'm not going out there. They look awfully busy. As usual."

[He then looks right to see Rusty and Lance making the former into a sand mermaid. However, their fun is cut short when a vicious turtle emerges from the sand and starts towards Rusty; Lance flees the scene, and Rusty screams. Lincoln cringes; the outcome, while not shown, sounds painful.]

Lincoln: "Glad I'm not over there."

[He then runs off to a bush, where he sees Zach roasting marshmallows with Hassan, using the robot as the "fire".]

Lincoln: [Sighs forlornly again] "Why do I bother?"

[He then looks to the activity list as Zach and Hassan blow their marshmallows. He seems to have an idea, but is interrupted by two short beeps; the robot has moved to his location.]

Lincoln: "Huh?" [screams]

Robot: "Spy detected."

Hassan: "Watch out, Linc!"

[The robot electrocutes Lincoln once again, dropping his face back into the bush. Hassan groans in frustration.]

Hassan: "I really need to work on that software!"

Lincoln: [Weakly] "I can have Lisa help you."

[Elsewhere, a determined Jackson and a worried Rocky are eavesdropping on GJ, who is collecting flowers.]

GJ: [Grabs and sniffs one] "Ooh! Misses Johnson will love this flower!"

Jackson: [Pulls out a flower that he picked at some point] "And I'm sure you'll love this one. [Throws it... but it flutters back onto his head] "Oh, come on. I'm better than this." [Tries again, same result] "I'm better than this." [Tries again, same result] "I'm better than this!" [Tries again, same result] "I'm better than this!" [Tries again, same result; fed up, he grabs a nearby rock and ties the flower to it] "Why won't you...?!" [Throws the rock, which finally makes it far... only to crash into a tree, which startles GJ into running away]

GJ: "AHH! BANDITS!" [Jackson and Rocky facepalm in total frustration]

[Just then, a creaking noise is heard, and the boys turn to the tree that Jackson hit, which is now about to topple.]

Rocky: "Oh, shoot." [The tree topples over them, prompting them to run away in fear... but the tree picks up speed and slams on top of the two] "Ow."

Jackson: [Muffled] "Medic!"


[Sunset. Lincoln rushes over to his friends. who are sitting by a fire and talking.]

Liam: [Laughing] "Oh, delicious."

Lincoln: "Finally!" [Feels the aftershock of Hassan's robot's electrocution] "We’ve been at the park a whole day, and this is the first time we’ve all been together!" [He realizes someone isn't here with them] "Wait, where’s Rusty?"

[Rusty runs in, with a bandage on his nose.]

Rusty: "I know I’m late. Let’s just say I had a run-in with a hungry turtle... Sorry, Lance!"

Lincoln: "It’s okay! Just-" [Realizes Rusty called him "Lance"] "Wait, did you call me... Lance?"

[Rusty has taken his seat between Stella and Liam.]

Rusty: [Trying to smile] "My bad, bro, must’ve forgotten your name for a second."

[Lincoln is now worried; we flashback to his talk with Lynn.]

Lynn: "I can’t remember the names of people I’m not friends with anymore."

[End flashback; Lincoln is now even more worried. Even his friends are worried for him.]

Liam: "Are you okay?"

[Lincoln just walks away, leaving his friends even more worried; Rusty feels especially guilty... but that's thrown to the side when two familiar faces arrive, surprising the group. It was Jackson and Rocky, and they looked disheveled.]

Zach: "Jumping jellybeans. What happened to you two?"

Rocky: "I don't wanna talk about it."

Jackson: "Me neither."

Stella: [Nonchalantly gets up] "In that case, I'm calling it a day. [Heads back to her cabin]

Jackson: "Now, wait a minute, Stella!" [Follows her] "All I want is an answer as to why you and GJ are giving me the cold-" [Stella slams the door shut right in front of Jackson, who just kneels and sobs in defeat, while the rest of the group turns back to Rocky]

Clyde: "Seriously, what's up with that?"

Rocky: [Sighs] "Shortly before we arrived, Stella and GJ gave Jackson the cold shoulder for no apparent reason. Since then, we've been trying to get their attention, but... as you can see, we keep failing miserably."

Rusty: "Stella and GJ giving Jackson the cold shoulder? Why would they do that?"

Rocky: "Why do you think we've been trying to talk to them?" [A thud is heard, and the group turns to see that Jackson has cried himself to sleep]

Zach: "Hassan and I could help Jax get answers from the girls tomorrow."


[Night has fallen. We see a silhouette of Lincoln walking over to Clyde’s room. Inside, Clyde is sleeping loudly. His peaceful sleep is interrupted by the shadow of Lincoln looming over him.]

Clyde: "AH!"

[Clyde hits the shadow with a pillow. Clyde puts on his glasses and notices it’s his friend Lincoln, who has landed in a heap.]

Clyde: "Lincoln?"

Lincoln: [On the floor with a hurt voice] "Hey, buddy..."

Clyde: "Shh. You'll wake up, Richie!" [Clyde points to Richie sleeping with jars of jam in his hands; Lincoln gets on Clyde's bed and sits next to his best friend.] "What are you doing here? And sorry for the whack."

Lincoln: "Normally, I wouldn't dream of waking you, but it's an emergency."

[Clyde's face momentarily registers shock.]

Clyde: "Are the cats missing?!" [Clyde gasps and ducks under cover.] "Did my dads sell the house without telling me?!" [Gasps once again] "It's Nana Gayle, isn't it?!"

Lincoln: "Worse. We're losing our friends." [Clyde gasp] "Think about it: No one wanted to bunk together; we all did separate activities; and Rusty even forgot my name!" [Sighs] Lynn warned me about this. Once you hit Middle School, your friend group falls apart."

Clyde: "This is bad news. But what can we do?"

Lincoln: "I'm thinking a hike to the dunes tomorrow. We'll make some memories and bring the group back together."

Clyde: "But everyone has already signed up to do other activities."

[Hearing this sets Lincoln into Plan Mode.]

Lincoln: "Not for long."


[The two boys exit Clyde's room and stealthily head towards the activity board. Lincoln throws a marker to Clyde.]

Lincoln: "Clyde, you cross everybody off their activity list, and I'll sign 'em up for our hike.

[Clyde crosses their friends' names off their respective activity lists, and Lincoln puts up his list for their hike.]

Lincoln: [Fist bumps a hairy fist] "Job well done, buddy." [Notices] "Huh? Clyde, your knuckles are very hairy."

[Clyde's hand pops in from the left side of the screen. Tense music plays.]

Clyde: "Um, Lincoln? That's not me."

[The two look upwards. The thing Lincoln fist-bumped is actually a bear, which roars at Lincoln and Clyde! The two boys hug each other and scream, but they stop as Lincoln realizes something.]

Lincoln: "Wait. Lynn's lacrosse stick!"

[He takes it out and is about to do battle with the bear, until...]

Cheryl: [In the distance] "Go on! Get those bear buns out of here!" [The bear runs off. Cheryl appears in her pajamas, banging two frying pans. She points one of her pans at the two boys.] "What are y'all little hoot owls doing out of your bunks?"

Lincoln: "Just, uh..." [Throws the lacrosse stick off-screen] "Looking for my lacrosse stick. Oh, it's, uh, it's over there.

[The boys run off.]

Clyde: "And now, we can sleep in peace."

Cheryl: [Unconvinced] "Mm-hmm."

[Just then, footsteps are heard, and Cheryl turns to see Jackson.]

Cheryl: "Oh, not you too, Jackson."

Jackson: "I just need to check something." [Checks the activity lists and spots what he's looking for] "Okay. GJ's going fishing, which means so am I." [Grabs Clyde's discarded marker and writes his name on the list that GJ's on]

Cheryl: "Why her of all people?"

Jackson: "I need some answers from her." [Walks away]

Cheryl: "About what exactly?" [Jackson just waves her off, making her sigh and glance at the list] "'Roswell'." [Realizes something] "Wait. Could it be...?"


[It is now morning; Lincoln packs his bag.]

Lincoln: "All set, Clyde?"

Clyde: "Packed and ready." [He puts his bag on; however, the bag is too heavy for him...] "Oh, ah, oh!" [...and he falls to the ground.]

[Lincoln is about to tend to Clyde, but in comes Lincoln's friend group.]

Lincoln: "Oh, hey, guys. I didn't know you signed up for this hike."

Rusty: "I didn't sign up for this hike. And yet, I'm here!"

Stella: "Same."

Liam: "Me too."

Zach: "Not sure why though."

Lincoln: "Well, look on the bright side. Now we can all spend the afternoon together. Should we get going?"

Clyde: [Still on the ground] "Whoo-hoo! Let's do this!" [Lincoln and the others leave him. He falls on his belly, struggling to get up.] "Uhh, uhh, oh! Little help?"

[Meanwhile, Jackson watches GJ heading to where a nearby river is located and prepares himself to follow her.]

Jackson: "Alrighty. Time for some interrogation." [Tries to leave]

Cheryl: "Jackson?" [Jackson turns to her as she approaches him] "I get it now."

Jackson: "Get what now?"

Cheryl: "The reason why the girls are giving you the cold shoulder."

Jackson: "Really?"

Cheryl: [Nods] "Apparently, some memories of mine came flashing back as soon as I looked at the list with your names on it. I think the reason why the girls are behaving the way they are right now is because of..." [Hesitates]

Jackson: "Of what?"

Cheryl: "...a major crime that they were indirectly involved in. One that also involves... Dale Darnell." [This surprises Jackson]

Jackson: "My... uncle?" [Cheryl nods]


[All six members are seen walking in the dune hike; Everyone walks slowly because of the heat.]

Liam: [Sweating] "Ugh, I'm sweatier than a sow in labor."

Zach: [Angrily] "Yeah. My fair skin isn't meant for this brutal sun!"

Rusty: "It's official! I hate hiking!"

[Rusty stops, causing Stella to bump into him, which then causes Clyde to bump into her. Clyde is about to tip over once again...]

Clyde: "Uh! Not again!"

Lincoln: [Catches Clyde from falling] "At least, we're together, right?"

[They may be together, but the other four stare at Lincoln with tired looks. Stella removes the sand that was in her shoe.]

Stella: "Perhaps, but is it really worth it?" [Reapplies her shoe]

Lincoln: "Don't worry, guys!" [Pointing to his right] "There should be a path this way that'll take us back to the bunks." [Pointing to his left] "Or is it that way?"

Stella: "You sure you know where we're going?"

Clyde: "Yeah. Everything around here looks exactly the same."

[The "suspect-ful" music starts up.]

Lincoln: "Hmm... Now that you mention it, I'm not entirely sure WHERE we are."

Zach: [Takes out a pack of straws] "Okay, let's draw straws in case we have to eat someone." [The others facepalm at that idea]

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "No one is eating anyone!" [Normally] "We just have to work together to find a way back to camp. The good news is..."

[He suddenly engulfs them in a group hug.]

Lincoln: "...we'll always remember this exact moment that bonded us forever. Should we take a picture?"

[The negative looks on his friends' faces suggest they DON'T want to take a picture.]

Lincoln: [Understands] "Got it. Not the right time." [Back to planning] "Liam, I need you in charge of hydration."

Liam: "Understood! Just call me the 'Juice Daddy'." [Presents two of the juice boxes] "Hehe."

Lincoln: "Stella, I need you to look for familiar landmarks."

[Stella nods in agreement.]

Lincoln: "Anything that'll lead us back to camp. Clyde, I need you to..." [He stops and notices Clyde on the ground again with the heavy bag.]

Clyde: "Uh... uh..."

Lincoln: "Uh, we'll come back to you, buddy." [Back to planning] "Zach, you're in charge of collecting food."

Zach: [Annoyed] "Wait, you're telling me Clyde doesn't have anything to eat in that ginormous backpack?"

[Clyde is still trying to get up, to no avail.]

Clyde: "Just..." [straining] "...bugspray..." [Grunts] "sunscreen... Gah!" [He finally manages to sit up.] "...lip balm."

Zach: "Huh. What flavor lip balm?"

Lincoln: "Rusty, I need you to find a way to send out an SOS signal."

Rusty: "Initiating hair-tenna protocol."

[He puts some tin foil, which electrifies, on his hair. The friend group splits up, with three exceptions: Lincoln, Clyde, and Liam, who is packing his juice boxes. Clyde wobbles from his bag's weight once again.]

Lincoln: "Isn't this exciting, Clyde? We're gonna remember this forever!" [He takes Clyde aside] "Look, bud, keep this between the two of us. We're not actually lost."

Clyde: "We're not?"

Lincoln: "No! I just thought working together would bring us back together." [He takes out the map] "Don't worry, I have the map."

[However, a gust of wind takes the map away, and it flies into the tallest point of the nearest tree. The two boys run to it.]

Lincoln: "Don't worry, I'll just go grab it."

[A crow caws and snatches the map with its beak.]

Lincoln: "Uh... Okay. Now, you can worry. We're actually lost."

Stella: [From offscreen] "What do you mean 'actually'?"

[The downtrodden Clyde and nervous Lincoln turn to Stella and the others, who all glare at them. Lincoln tries to act cool as if he did not do anything the whole time.]

Lincoln: "So I MAY have pretended that we were lost... because I may have been trying to bring us closer together. But now, we may actually be lost."

Stella, Liam, Zach, & Rusty: "What?!"

Lincoln: "I promise this wasn't part of the plan. Tell 'em, Clyde!"

Stella: "Clyde?! You were in on this?!"

Clyde: "I didn't know he was gonna get us lost! I just helped him cross your names on the activity list!"

Zach: "You crossed our names off the activity list?!"

[Liam, holding two pineapple juice boxes, starts to lose his temper, making him squeeze the boxes and splashing the juice.]

Rusty: "VERY uncool, Lincoln."

Lincoln: [Protesting] "I can explain!"

Stella: "You've done enough. I'm getting out of here." [She starts to walk away from the group, and a saddened Lincoln and Clyde.] "Anyone who wants to go back to the bunks, follow me."

Rusty: "My luscious locks say this way."

[Rusty walks away in a different direction.]

Liam: "My Mee-Maw always says, 'If you're lost in the hot sauce, the North Star's your boss'."

Zach: "Uh, it's daytime, dude."

[Liam storms off.]

Liam: "Mee-Maw never lies!"

[Zach shrugs his shoulders and leaves, leaving Lincoln and Clyde.]

Lincoln: "Guys! Wait!"

[Clyde walks away too, following Zach.]

Clyde: "I'm going this way. The pollen count... seems lower..."

[Lincoln is now left alone.]

Lincoln: "We should stick together!" [Desperate] "STELLA! COME BACK! RUSTY?!"

[He sits down with a saddened look.]

Lincoln: "Aww."

[The caws of the crow who took the map earlier can be heard.]

Lincoln: "Huh?" [He notices the bird sitting in his vicinity, along with the map. He becomes excited.] "The map!"

[He sneaks up to the map, but just as he reaches arm's distance, he falls into a quicksand trap and screams. The bird flies away with the map.]

Lincoln: "Dang it."

[Clyde is walking away, when...]

Lincoln: "HELP! HEEEEEEEELP!!!"

[Lincoln's cry for help is also heard by the other four.]

All: "LINCOLN!"


[Elsewhere, GJ is fishing at the nearby river. Her fishing line starts to move, indicating that she caught a bite.]

GJ: "Aha! Gotcha!" [Tries to reel it in, but the fish puts up a fight] "Urgh! Come on! Get out of the river!" [She manages to pull it out, but the fish ends up flying over her, detaching from the hook, and landing in the bush... where someone hiding in it ends up yelping, catching her attention] "Who's there? Another bandit?" [A familiar face pops out, holding the fish]

Jackson: "I'm not a bandit! I'm your classmate's housemate!" [GJ just facepalms] "And that rock from the other night was me as well." [Passes the fish] "Here."

GJ: [Snatches the fish and throws it back into the river] "Now, I wish it were a bandit because stalkers are worse."

Jackson: "I'm not a stalker either." [Sits next to her] "I'm just a volunteer trying to get answers from some students giving me the cold shoulder for no apparent reason."

GJ: "Stella and I have our reasons, but mind you, why would we tell the likes of you about them?"

Jackson: "I talked with Miss Cheryl earlier, and she agrees that you and I should talk about it. Now, we can do this the easy way, where we can talk about it like two regular human beings, or we can do it the hard way, where I dangle you from a high spot and everyone is watching the whole thing. It's your choice, GJ."

GJ: [Shivers in anger, before grunting in fury] "You and your methods, Delaney! All Stella and I wanted was to stay away from you for as long as possible during the whole trip, but instead, we have to put up with you bothering us just to get our attention, and now, Miss Cheryl's siding with you?! You really are no different from 'The Cash Cleaner'!" [Realizes what she said and covers her mouth, but this already surprises Jackson] "Oops." [Glances at him, who is giving her a certain look, which surprises her a little]

Jackson: [Sighs] "Miss Cheryl and I were worried that you would bring him up."

GJ: [Slowly uncovers her mouth] "You... What?"

Jackson: "She told me that you girls were indirectly involved in something regarding 'The Cash Cleaner'. Otherwise known as Dale Darnell. Somehow, you knew I was his nephew. Am I right?" [GJ reluctantly nods] "Of course. From what Miss Cheryl tells me, my Uncle Dale found himself in a scheme to prevent a member of a crime organization from getting convicted, in which he was tasked by the gang's leader to offer a bribe to the judge, while some other cronies threatened the lives of the jury and their respective families, including the fathers of... Stella... and you. Worse still, it worked, and from what I also learned, some of your peers hassled the two of you for having such 'cowardly parents', until finally, my uncle's crimes were exposed. But even so, the damage was done, and you two began to build up anger towards Uncle Dale, but he's miles away in some far-off prison. So, you two decided to redirect that anger to a consolation target, who just happens to be me, his own dang nephew. But here's the thing: I'm NOTHING like my uncle. In other words, I'm just like you and Stella, a regular kid who got hassled for something that only their relative was involved in. Tell me, how am I 'no different' from him when I'm really no different from you?" [GJ just sits in silent guilt, before...]

GJ: "What makes you different from him?"

Jackson: [Gets up] "I fight criminals in secret." [This surprises GJ] "And publicly, I care for kids like you." [Glances at her] "And Lincoln." [Leaves as GJ glances at the river; her reflection morphs into what appears to be a younger Jackson, surprising her even more, before it morphs back into her own reflection]

GJ: [To herself] "What am I doing?"


[Back at the bottom of the pit, Lincoln scoops some sand into a small bag.]

Lincoln: "Hopefully someone sees my distress signal."

[He throws it upward, only to hit Clyde, sending him flying. Clyde, down on his bag once again, recognizes this bag and gasps.]

Clyde: "I'd recognize this trusty sack anywhere!"

[Lincoln sees Clyde pop up.]

Lincoln: "Clyde!"

Clyde: "GUYS!" [Signaling for the other friends] "He's over here!" [To Lincoln] "Hold tight, buddy."

[The others have returned to bail Lincoln out of this pit prison.]

Clyde: "We'll get you out! INITIATE CHAIN FORMATION!"

[Stella connects her hand with Clyde, Zach connects his with Stella, Rusty connects with Liam, and Liam with Rusty. The Chain Formation proves helpful, as Clyde is able to reach into the pit.]

Clyde: "I got 'em! Bring me up!"

[The Chain Formation pulls, sending Lincoln flying out of the pit and into the dunes.]

Liam: "You okay there, fella?"

Lincoln: "Better now that you guys are here. I'm sorry for scheming behind your backs. Lynn told me that when you go to Middle School, you lose all your friends. And I was afraid that was happening to us."

Zach: [Scoffs] "No way. You said it yourself. We're inseparable."

Lincoln: "But everyone was doing their own thing this weekend."

Stella: "Don't sweat it. We were just trying new stuff. But that doesn't mean we won't be friends."

Liam: "Sure thing! We'll always be tight as a gaggle o' geese."

[Lincoln is touched.]

Lincoln: "Thanks, guys. Now, bring it in!"

[He runs in for a friend group hug.]

Lincoln: "Not to ruin the moment, but, uh, technically we're still lost."

[The others widen their eyes in realization.]

Rusty: "Huh?"

[This is until Cheryl drives in on her ATV, splattering the group with sand.]

Cheryl: "There y'all, my li'l sand crabs! Hop on! I'll give y'all a lift back!"

Stella: "But we can't all fit!"

Clyde: [Offscreen] "Squad, I have the solution!" [Clyde pulls a rope on his backpack, and out comes a raft. The other friends gasp in joy! Soon afterward, the friend group, cheering, is riding the raft as it's pulled by Cheryl's ATV back to the bunks.]

Lincoln: "I'm so glad we worked things out, guys! Nothing can separate us now."

[The ride becomes bumpy, and Lincoln, Clyde, and Stella fly off the raft.]

Stella: [She and the boys get up] "Oh, brilliant. It's right after you say such a thing."

[With the raft zooming off into the sunset, the trio frantically chases it.]

Lincoln: "Guys! Wait up!"

Clyde: "Don't leave us!"

Stella: "Kids overboard!"


[Cut to later, back at the camp, where Jackson and Rocky are sitting alone in front of a campfire. He is then approached by the group.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Jax."

Jackson: "Hey, Linc." [The group sits with the two]

Clyde: "Miss Cheryl told us about you confronting GJ. I mean, did you finally succeed this time?"

Rocky: "We got more than what we bargained for." [The group leans in with interest]

Rusty: "How so?"

Jackson: "GJ was indirectly involved in a major crime involving my uncle." [This surprises the group... except for Stella, who just looks away] "He was hired by a crime organization to bribe a judge into getting one of their own out of trouble, while some other cronies threatened the jury and their families, including hers. She got hassled as a result until my uncle was caught. Even so, she wanted to lash out at him, but she was unable to do so when he was sent to a faraway prison. So, she redirected her anger to his nephew. Me. But look at me. Do I look like someone who's following in my uncle's footsteps?" [The kids shake their heads] "And yet, she thought so, until I brought up how I was a victim of harassment in my own right. I guess the past just catches up with you after all, no matter how far you run."

[Without warning, Stella gets up and approaches Jackson.]

Stella: "I also gave you the cold shoulder. So, I'm just as guilty myself." [Jackson turns to her] "My dad was also on that jury stand." [This surprises the boys] "I... I didn't mean to open old wounds, Jax. I'm sorry." [Jackson looks away at first, but he turns back to her]

Jackson: "I forgive you, Stell. But you and GJ knew that I was not the one you wanted. You didn't have to throw everything at me."

Stella: "Oh, come on, Jackson. I've heard of your stories. You got into one fight at the age of 8, another at 12, and now, you're using those same fighting skills of yours on criminals at night. I, on the other hand, had to go to therapy for some time after some jerk threw a brick at our window." [This surprises the whole group] "That's done me a lot of good, hasn't it? Well, it hardly worked because I was hassled around the same time as those sessions."

Jackson: "That was a long time ago."

Stella: [Exasperated] "Oh, yeah, I've gotten really good at looking fine and pretending to be put together all the time, huh?!" [Sighs]

Jackson: "It takes a long time to get past what happened to you."

Stella: "I'm not stupid, Jackson! I know how it works! These are not emotions I can just get over. This is not a problem that can be solved!" [Starts to cry] "I was so little back then, but I should've said something!"

Jackson: "There was nothing you could've done back then. You didn't threaten your Dad into giving the wrong verdict."

Stella: "But I stood by and said nothing about that threat, right?"

Jackson: "Stella-"

Stella: "I did, didn't I?" [Starts to lose it] "I did. I did."

Jackson: [Trying to calm her] "No. No, you... No, don't be like that. 

Stella: "I let him..." [Cries her eyes out] "I'M SUCH AN IDIOT!"

Jackson: "No." [Hugs her] "Don't say that. It's okay."

[The boys decide to hug Stella as well to comfort her, blissfully unaware that GJ and Cheryl are watching from afar.]

GJ: "Sorry, Jax."

Chapter 104: Car Shopping (Coupe Dreams)

Summary:

Jackson gets dragged along to help Lori find a car for herself.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

This is the final part of Season 4 before I move on to the first movie.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

One thing I hardly ever admit is that I actually own a car. I own a 2nd Generation Ford Mustang, old-school stuff. It was originally one of my parents' cars. I was going to inherit it at some point, but then, after I got my driving license, I ended up getting a gift from my estranged uncle, one I could never resist. It was his Mustang Mach 1. This one I grew attached to. Unfortunately, I got so attached and so confident, that I... ended up wrecking it. Miraculously, I got it fixed, but I decided to sell it, fearing that I'd wreck it again. In the end, I got the Gen 2 Mustang, and once again, I grew attached.

Where am I going with this? Well, let me show you another story of someone buying a car that they've grown attached to.

[At the car dealership, Jackson, Rita, Lynn Sr, Lori, and Leni are looking around for a car; one for Lori in particular.]

Lynn Sr: "I can't believe our little Lori-Lou is buying her very own car for college!" [Inhales] "It seems like just yesterday you were tootling around on your trike, diaper filled in the brim..." [He begins to cry and hugs his wife.]

Lori: "Aw, Dad, stop. Seriously, people are looking."

Jackson: "No, I am looking. Everyone else is just minding their own dang business."

Leni: [Annoyed] "Jax."

Jackson: "What?"

Rita: "Now, remember, sweetie, all you need is something sensible that will get you back in forth from school."

Lynn Sr: [Sniffs] "'Cause you're coming home every weekend, right?"

Leni: [Scoffs] "Of course, she is!"

Jackson: "Easy, Len. We don't want you going bonkers like last time."

Lori: [Distracted] "O, M, Gosh!" [She, Jackson, and Leni run up to something; Lori's pupils turn into hearts] "That is literally the most gorgeous thing I've ever seen!"

Leni: [Referring to the tube man] "Hmm. He's cute, but kind of a weird dancer." [Imitates the tube man's dance]

Lori: [Chuckling] "No, my sweet, naive little sister. Not that. I'm talking about..." [Lori runs over to a turquoise car] "...that!"

Leni: "Oh. This car is beautiful! And it's totes your color."

Jackson: "Yep. This just screams 'Lori Loud'."

[The girls hop into the car.]

Lori & Leni: "Whoa!"

[They squeal in excitement, and they explore all of the car's features. Leni gasps before she opens a flap which reveals a makeup mirror. She looks at herself.]

Leni: "Whoa."

[The sunroof opens.]

Leni: "Ooh!"

Lori: "Cool!" [Spots something on the dashboard] "Huh. This looks futuristic." [Presses one of the buttons]

[The lights turn on the LED gearshift.]

Lori & Leni: "Ahh."

Lori: "I can put my iced chai here, my golf clubs in the back... It's like this car was made for me!"

Leni: "Can you imagine pulling up to Fairway University in this?"

Lori: "Oh, yes!"

[Lori sighs and starts dreaming. In her dream, she pulls up to Fairway and tosses the key to the valet.]

Valet: [Thrilled] "Wow! That ride is so nice, I ought to park it for free!"

[He laughs in excitement, as Lori smiles in delight. The dream ends, focusing back on the girls. Jackson, Rita, and Lynn Sr look at the car's price tag, and all three are uncertain.]

Rita: "Guh!"

Lynn Sr: "Yikes, that's a lot of moolah. The entire family could go to Fiji for the same price."

Rita: "This car is beautiful, but are you sure you don't want something closer to your price range?"

Lori: "No! This is my dream car. I have to have it! I'll find a way to buy it."

Jackson: "Oh, boy."

Notes:

Now, for the movie. Or rather, movies, 'cause I got some big original stories in mind.

Chapter 105: Proud To Be A Loud (The Loud House Movie)

Summary:

As the battle against Morag ensues, Jackson makes a bold statement.

Told in Lincoln's POV.

Notes:

I'll admit. I'm too lazy to do the entire movie. But I do want to include a moment for Jackson.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

All I wanted was to become something special. It's not as easy as you'd think when living in a house full of girls, who get more attention, and the only guy to keep you company is a male housemate with a similar problem. So, I consulted with Clyde, and he suggested an ancestry test, which resulted in us tracing Dad's heritage to Scotland.

Meanwhile, said housemate, Jackson, was having issues of his own. Ever since he moved in, his estranged parents, Jack and Delilah, began to make a fuss out of him living in a house full of... what they described as "the most obnoxious family in all of Royal Woods". So, he came only along just to prove a point.

Upon arriving in a town called Loch Loud, we learned from the "oddities" who live there that we're the descendants of Scottish royalty, and the townsfolk led us to a castle where our ancestors resided, now run by a friendly groundskeeper named Angus and a disgruntled caretaker named Morag; the latter of whom had a Loch Loud ancestor herself named Aggie.

For me, my ancestor was the Duke of the family, the most special member, up until the family decided to migrate to what would later become the United States. So, I decided to aim for the position of Duke, but when doing so, I... guilt-tripped my family into moving to Scotland permanently. Needless to say, Jackson was unhappy with my behavior. Worse still, my sisters were getting more attention than me just like back in Royal Woods.

Meanwhile, Morag was becoming frustrated with my family, as she just wanted some peace and quiet, having done so for many years before we arrived. So, she plotted to overthrow me by telling me and Jackson to ride on Lela, a dragon living in the castle, who grows very fast whenever she eats. As we did so just to get more attention than my sisters, Morag secretly doublecrossed me by hypnotizing Lela into attacking Loch Loud, with me still on her as a way to have me blamed for the damage. And she succeeded. Jax and I felt guilty, and we all decided to head back to Royal Woods. While this was happening, Morag proceeded to make herself the new duchess of the town, much to the displeasure of villagers, who found her attitude intolerable. But in the end, they underestimated her newfound power, which she used on Lela to force the villagers into compliance. We didn't learn about this until the ghost of Lucille, one of our ancestors, warned us about Morag's reign of terror in Loch Loud, prompting us to go back and thwart her destruction.

When we were doing so... Well, you'll see.

[Lincoln and Jackson stand atop the destroyed bell tower.]

Lincoln: "That's it, Luce! Keep coming, keep coming!" 

Jackson: "Almost there, Lucy!"

[Lucy and Lucille head toward his way while dodging fireballs shot by Lela.] 

Lincoln: "Here we go." [They pass the boys] "It's our turn, Jax. We can do this!" [He and Jackson jump off the tower, and land on the dragon, just as she and Morag were about to pass them as well] "Yes! We're on the dragon!" [Realizing] "Ah! We're on the dragon!"

Jackson: [He and Lincoln make their way to Morag] "Easy now."

[While doing so, Lincoln slips and is about to fall off, but Jackson saves him and pulls him back on. They let out a breather of relief, but they gasped upon seeing Morag twirling the scepter around.]

Morag: [Commanding] "Fire!"

[Lela charges up another fireball, until Lincoln steps in and grips the scepter, forcing Morag in a tumble with him, and also having the fireball luckily miss Lucy and Lucille completely. The mad Duchess turns around, and gasps upon noticing the boys.]

Morag: "You two!"

Jackson: "Lucille gave us the heads-up in case you're wondering!"

Lincoln: "We're not letting you get away with it!" [Tries to take the scepter away] "Let go!"

Morag: [Pulls back] "Never!"

[They both engage in a tug-of-war over the scepter, steering Lela all about, while Jackson hangs on for dear life.]

Lincoln: "You stole it!"

Morag: "It's mine!"

Jackson: "No, it's not! It never was yours to begin with!"

Morag: "How would you know?! You're merely the outsider!"

Lucy: [Witnessing this] "Lincoln... Jackson..." [To Lucille] "The boys need our help. We have to get the others."

[Lucille ventures forward to get the others as Lela heads toward the Loud Castle, with Lincoln and the corrupt Duchess still tugging at the scepter and Jackson still hanging on.]

Morag: "I command you to let go!"

Lincoln: "'Command'? Is that what this is all about? Power?"

Morag: [Spitefully] "Ha! No! I don't need the power. I could care less if someone else took over. But just to be safe, I will use this crown to guarantee that..." [Goes up to his face] "...no Louds ever bother me again!"

[Morag kicks Lincoln in the chest, having him fall back into Jackson. When he gets up, he gasps, seeing something that is not good at all.]

Lincoln: "Hate to bother you, but..." [Jackson notices as well and starts to panic]

Jackson: "Ah, the castle's BEHIND YOU!"

[Morag turns around and gasps as well. Up ahead is the castle, and they were about to crash into it. Lela also notices and uses her wings in order to protect herself and her passengers. However, they are too late, as they crash into the castle walls, knocking Lincoln and Morag off the dragon as the crown falls off the latter's head, while Jackson still hangs on. Lela skids to a stop, with Jackson falling off in relief.]

Jackson: [Breathing] "GUYS!" [Slowly gets up] "WHERE ARE YOU?!"


[The other Louds, Angus, and Lucille run towards the castle.]

Luna: "Lincoln! Jackson!"

Lola: "We're coming!"

[Inside, they gasp as they are greeted with a horrific sight; Lincoln is on the ground, unconscious.]

Lana: "Holy moly!"

Lynn Sr: [Spotting Lincoln] "Ah! There he is!"

[They run towards him...]

Rita: "My baby!"

Lori: "Oh, no! Lincoln!"

Luan: "We're here, little brother! Don't worry!"

[...until they are stopped dead in their tracks as Lela stomps down on the way, blocking their path, making them all scream as they are slowly backed up toward the wall.]

Lily: "No, Lela!"

Morag: "Well, looks like I'll have to deal with you lot first." [Mockingly referring to Lincoln] "After all, I might as well save the 'best' for the last." [Laughs rudely]

Jackson: [Exasperated] "You take that back!" [Tussles with Morag for the scepter... only for a stabbing noise to be heard, making everyone gasp in horror] "What the...?!" [Backs away, revealing a dagger in Morag's hand, and a stab wound in his abdomen] "Oh, shoot." [Kneels a little]

Leni: "JACKSON!" [Tries to get to him, but Lori holds her back]

Morag: [Mockingly] "Aw. Does that hurt, laddy?" [Turns back to the others] "That makes one less idiot to finish off!"

[Morag cackles as Lincoln regains consciousness, seeing her and the corrupted Lela slowly advance on the family he loves.]

Morag: "Oh, you really bungled it. You should have sailed away while you had the chance! But instead, you chose to circle back to topple my control over Loch Loud." [Points to the wounded Jackson] "And look where it got you!"

[Lincoln gasps and spots the crown lying in the grass. He quickly gets up and advances towards it, grabbing it, and breaking out into a run towards Morag, Angus, and his family.]

Morag: "Now, prepare to be 'Loud'..." [Raises the scepter] "...NO MORE!" [She is about to bring death to the others, who huddle and whimper in fear. Lela begins to charge up her fire breath.] "FIRE!"

[And fire she does, until Lincoln gets in the way, holding the crown up high.]

Lincoln: "NOOOOOOOOO!"

Morag: "STOP!"

[Seeing the crown she desperately wants, Morag brings the scepter away; Lela does fire only a sickle-shaped fire mark surrounding the Louds and Angus. The family gasps, with Lynn Sr and Jackson absolutely petrified; seeing Lincoln in front of them.]

Lori: "Lincoln!"

Jackson: [In pain] "What are you doing, bud?!"

Lincoln: "You want the crown so bad?!" [Runs off with the crown while pulling Jackson] "Come and get it!"

Jackson: "Dude, I've got a stab wound!"

[His family calls out to him to stop.]

Lynn Sr: "Lincoln!"

Luan: "Don't do this!"

Morag: [Wickedly] "Lela..."

[Morag is now a passenger on Lela once again as she leads the dragon towards the sole boy and housemate. The boys run through the hole, and Lela breaks through it. Just as the family and Angus chase after them, they are blocked off by the rubble that remains in the hole.]

Luna: "No!"

Lana: "Lincoln!"

Luan: "What do we do now?!"

[Seeing this, Lily frees herself from Rita's hold on her. Once she's on the ground, she starts to crawl through an open space through the rubble, determined to save her big brother and housemate.]

Lynn Sr: "Just don't panic. Don't panic! Don't panic!" [Becomes stressed] "DON'T PANIC!"

Lori: [Notices Leni trying to get through by ramming her shoulder, prompting her to hold her younger sister back again] "What are you doing?!"

Leni: "I have to help them! I HAVE TO HELP JACKSON AND LINCOLN!"

Lori: "Calm down! We have to find a way through this rubble without hurting ourselves!"


[Lincoln and Jackson find themselves at a dead end at the cliff, backing up as Morag and Lela trap them.]

Morag: "Oh, what a pity." [Gets off Lela and slowly advances toward the boys] "Nowhere to run."

Lincoln: "This isn't the way to get what you want. Maybe, you can tell everyone you're sorry."

Jackson: [Putting pressure on his wound] "They could help you... get the peace and quiet... that you deserve."

Morag: "Why, yes, I could do that... if I were a hare-brained fool like all of those other freaks!" [Threateningly] "Now, give me the crown!"

[Behind her, Lily quickly toddles to a rock and hides. She peeks out, having Lincoln and Jackson notice her presence. Morag looks over to see what he's looking at, but he quickly distracts her.]

Lincoln: "Never, Morag."

Morag: "Heh. It's 'Duchess' to you, child."

[Lily toddles to another hiding spot.]

Lincoln: "You can have all the crowns in the world, but you'll never be the Duchess of Loch Loud."

Morag: "And yet, in the meantime, you will never be special. Just plain, boring Lincoln Loud." [Lincoln's foot reaches the end of the cliff, breaking a piece off. He starts to get nervous.] "Always in your sisters' shadows, just where you belong." [Turns to Jackson] "And all you have is this... freak of nature to use as a coping mechanism." [This irks Jackson, prompting him to get back up slowly]

Jackson: "Morag... I'm not a coping mechanism. I'm his housemate."

Morag: [Scoffs] "'Housemate', which means you're not really related to this boy."

Jackson: "You may be right about that. Lincoln's the only son in the Loud House. I'm an only child in my family. But when I moved in, when he saw me, we bonded. He saw me as the only brother he never had, and I saw him as the only sibling I never had." [The others can hear him shouting] "So, what if I'm not related to him by blood?! At least, I get to be related to him by heart! And that's something you cannot judge, Morag! No matter what anyone says, it's not gonna change the fact that I AM A MEMBER OF THE LOUD HOUSE!" [Inhales] "AND I'M FREAKING PROUD OF THAT!" [Leni starts to tear up upon hearing that]

Morag: [Speechless at first] "As far as last words go, I must admit, lad. Your speech was quite impressive. It almost makes me feel bad for what I'm about to do to you two chumps!"

[Morag raises the scepter; Lela rises up, ready to deliver the killing blow. Lincoln looks up at the dragon, before glowering at Morag.]

Lincoln: "You're wrong. We're no chumps. Jackson fights crime for a living. Meanwhile..." [Holds up the crown] "I'm the fifth-best junior magician in Royal Woods." [Glides it across his arms, albeit clumsily, and places it on his head, before revealing his trusty magic wand with a sly smile]

Morag: [Befuddled] "W-What? What are you doing?"

Lincoln: "Just watch carefully." [Takes the crown off] "What enchantment is this?" [Waves the wand and out appears a bouquet of flowers]

Morag: "Ah-" [Lincoln throws the flowers at her... to no effect; she is annoyed] "Ugh! Enough!"

[Suddenly, Lincoln starts to throw a line of handkerchiefs at Morag, pulling them out of the crown while flashing a wide grin; a dove perches on her head. She is even more annoyed, and Lincoln struggles to maintain his smile upon seeing this.]

Lincoln: [Frantically sets up another trick] "Uh... Give me a moment!"

Jackson: [Awkwardly] "I don't think this tactic is working."

Morag: [Furious] "No more TRICKS!" [Flails her arms, ridding all the magic props]

[Lily peeks out from behind Lela, and the boys quickly look at her. Lincoln has one more trick up his sleeve.]

Lincoln: "Except one." [Whips out a deck of cards] "Here. Presto!"

[Lincoln sends the cards flying at Morag's face. She has had enough of his games, making him groan in frustration.]

Morag: "That was nothing. Dragon, obliterate these ninnies and bring me the crown!"

[She raises and swings the scepter down, expecting Lela to oblige to her demand... but nothing happens. Instead, she finds a false Dragon Stone in place of the real one inside the scepter.]

Morag: [Incredulous] "What...? Where's the real...?"

[She looks up at Lela, who now snaps out of the hypnosis, and glares at Morag menacingly.]

Morag: [Nervous] "Oh dear."

Jackson: "Looking for this?"

[The Dragon Stone is revealed to be in Lily's hands.]

Lily: "Ta-da! Lela!" [Tosses the gemstone up into the air]

Morag: "No!"

[Too late for the mad Duchess. Lela takes a deep breath, and shoots a stream of fire at the Dragon Stone, disintegrating it whole, until there is nothing more. Morag cries out in anguish, and Lincoln and Lily slyly high-five each other.]

Lincoln & Lily: [Point at each other] "Backup plan!" [Both laugh joyfully]

Lincoln: "We did it! Way to go, Lily!" [Laughs]

Morag: [Forlorn] "All I wanted was my peace and quiet..." [throws the scepter away; now livid] "AND I WILL STILL... HAVE IT!" [Lunges at Lincoln and grabs the crown] "Give me the crown!"

[Lincoln and Morag engage in their second tug-of-war, being the crown, with Lily pulling the back of Lincoln's shirt as assistance.]

Lincoln: "LET GO!"

[Morag backs at the end of the cliff, accidentally stepping on her own cape, which sends her and the two Loud siblings falling off the cliff and plummeting down toward the ocean, screaming.]

Jackson: "KIDS!" [Lela snatches him without warning] "Whoa!"

Lily: [Tears escaping] "LINCOOOOOOOOLN!"

[Lincoln darts his eyes between the crown and his baby sister. Realizing what's more important, he tosses the crown away and holds Lily close to him.]

Lincoln: "Gotcha, Lil!" [He and Lily hug each other tightly, expecting to meet their doom, when they suddenly land on something beneath them.] "Wait, what?"

[They look to see that Lela and Jackson have saved their lives. She flies into the nightly sky, giving out a roar.]

Jackson: "Miss me, little buddy?"

Lincoln: [Joyful] "Jax! Lela!" [Hugs Jackson]

Lily: "Good girl." [Laughs]

[Lela smiles at them. Morag is then revealed to be gripped by the dragon's claws, crossing her arms in a huff.]

Notes:

Starting next chapter, I'll do a full story.

Chapter 106: An Era's End (Original Story) Prologue

Notes:

Based on AdmiralDT8's crossover story, Off The Charts.

Chapter Text

Summer has begun and a certain family has hit the shoreline. If you're looking for peace and quiet on the coastline, then you'll have to look elsewhere because the Loud Family has come around. Lynn Loud Senior and Rita Loud had set up their base camp and prepared their portable grill for lunchtime. Their youngest daughter, Lily Loud, was making sand castles next to her mother. She watched as her older siblings and lone housemate enjoyed their beach day. Rita drank some of her water while her husband was grilling burgers.

Rita: What do you think about all this, honey?

Lynn Sr: I think that this summer is going to change everything. I mean, think about it; Lori's going to college, and Lincoln and everyone else is moving up a school year. 

[Rita sheds a small tear hearing that her eldest child, who just graduated high school, will be going to college in a few months. Lynn Senior looks at his children, feeling melancholy about the fact that his children are growing up so fast. They then turned towards their only housemate, Jackson, who was sitting by himself, sadly gazing at the ocean; they could only feel sorry for him as his troubled past was catching up with him. But they kept the smiles on their faces and relaxed on the beach. Meanwhile, Lincoln was enjoying riding the waves in the ocean, feeling like a new kid as he finished elementary school. But as he turns his attention to his family on the beach, he slowly frowns a little, as he realizes that a whole new world is opening to him. He looks to his sisters, knowing he'll need their support to get through his first few days. He looks at Lori, knowing that she's going to college, making him think about his past experiences with her. He then looks at his other siblings, knowing that it will be quite a burden to keep everyone in line the next time their parents are out. He finally looks upon Jackson, knowing that it will also be a burden to keep him safe from his past catching up with him. Suddenly, Lincoln’s focus on his family causes him to lose his balance and fall head-first into the water. He gets back up to take a breath, only to have his comedic sister, Luan Loud shoot ocean water at him with a pool noodle. Luan laughs at this, but he smiles and finds another noodle to shoot back at her. The two exchanged laughs and water squirts at each other.]

Luan: Way to use your trunk, Lincoln.

Lincoln: [Cheekily] Which one? In a comedian's eye, elephants have two. [They both laugh]

Lynn Jr: Yo, Lincoln! I'm playing volleyball. You and me! Let's go!

Lincoln: Okay! [Heads over to her and the two play together, which eventually results in Lynn Junior claiming victory]

Lynn Jr: Well done, Lincoln! You've gotten better than last year. [Shakes her brother’s hand]

Lincoln: Glad to be playing against you, Lynn. [Goes to his beach bag and pulls out his camera] I’m gonna take a picture with Lols. [Heads over to said sibling, whose twin is digging a large well near the rocks] Lola! Fashion photography! [Aims his camera at her]

Lola: You've read my mind Lincoln. [Lincoln takes photos of her]

Lincoln: Come on now! Work it! That's it!

Lana: Hey, Lincoln! [Lincoln turns to her] Like my well?

Lincoln: Looks amazing, Lana. Just don't dig too deep.

Lori: Lincoln! [Lincoln turns to her] Can you do me a favor and take a photo from my phone?

Lincoln: Sure, Lori. [He takes her phone and opens her camera app]

Lori: Be sure you get my good side, I want to show it to Bobby. [Lincoln takes the picture and gives the phone back to her, allowing her to examine it] This’ll do. Thanks, Lincoln.

Lincoln: You're welcome, Lori.

[Elsewhere, Lisa, being the youngest and the smartest in the family, was collecting sea specimens. Lucy was tagging along to find more poetry material. Just then, Lincoln approached them.]

Lincoln: Hey, guys. What are you doing?

Lucy: Finding more poetry material.

Lisa: Collecting sea specimens for my aquatic research. [Lincoln looked down into the bucket finding small clams digging deep in the wet sand.

Lincoln: That looks cool. How do they do that?

Lisa: It's quite simple actually. You see-

Luna: Yo, Lincoln! Come over here!

Lincoln: Coming! [He races off, leaving Lisa in the dust]

Lisa: [Annoyed] Don't ask if you don't want to know.

[Lincoln arrives to see Luna with a Jamaican steel drum and Leni dressed like a hula dancer.]

Leni: We're about to have a Luau, Linc. Like to join us?

Lincoln: Don’t mind if I do! [He takes an extra grass skirt from Leni and the two begin to dance while Luna begins playing her Jamaican steel drum]

 

*Play this before continuing*

 

[As the Loud Family danced and ate burgers together, Lincoln drifted off near the ocean line. Getting back into reality, he finds himself near Jackson, still gazing at the ocean. He decides to approach him out of pity.]

Lincoln: Are you okay?

Jackson: Apart from my Uncle Dale’s past catching up with me?

Lincoln: I know you worked so hard to get away from it all, but it doesn’t mean that’s not difficult now.

Jackson: Maybe, but with other people from that past catching up… Well, I don’t know.

Lincoln: It’ll blow over soon. We just have to give it some time. [The two boys get up and head back]

Jackson: I guess the only way to take my mind off of it all is… a big adventure, like what we had back in Scotland.

Lincoln: Sounds fine with me. But I’d rather have it be a safe one, ‘cause I don’t want to deal with what we went through back at Loch Loud, what Morag and Lela. [Jackson chuckles]

[Suddenly, Lincoln trips on something, and the boys turn to what looks like a stick. But taking another look, they realized that it wasn't a stick. Jackson digs the object out to find a rare cross with a golden figure tied to it.]

Lincoln: What's this?

Jackson: Not sure [He finds writing on the back of the cross that says…] “Digna Factis Recipimus”. Latin language. [Knocks on it] And it’s… hollow. [Finds a hole in the left end of the cross, along with something in it] Hold on. [Pulls out a small piece of paper]

Lincoln: Jackson, I think we found the thing you need to take your mind off your past catching up.

Luna: Lincoln! Jackson! It's time to go home!

Lincoln: We're coming! [He and Jackson dart off, as the latter conceals the cross]

Jackson: We're gonna need help with this. [Lincoln nods in agreement]

And thus, our story begins. Lincoln and Jackson have stumbled upon what could be the adventure of a lifetime. And yet, they have little knowledge of what the cross is. They're going to need help from others.

Chapter 107: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 1

Chapter Text

Back at the Loud House, the four pets, Charles, Cliff, Geo, and Walt, were trying to obtain their treats before the family returned home. But as they opened the door, the pets were excited to see them, and Rita gave them their treats for good behavior. Before the family could go their separate ways, Lola spots the cross in Jackson's pocket. 

Lola: “Hey, Jackson. What are you hiding from us? [The Loud Family drew their attention to Jackson, who remained calm. He takes the cross from out of his pocket and shows it to the family.]

Jackson: “Linc and I found this… golden cross.”

[The Loud sisters gazed in magnificence; Lynn Senior and Rita looked with curiosity; and even the pets were focused on the cross.]

Lynn Sr: “Where did you find it, bud?” 

Lincoln: “We found it on the beach washed up on the shore. I don't think anyone today is looking for it.”

Lisa: “May I?” [Jackson passes the cross and she examines it] “Hmm. You seem to be on point, Lincoln. This artifact is over 300 years old.” 

Jackson: “There’s an engraved message on it, but it’s in Latin. And my Latin’s pretty broken to say the least. Any idea what this message means?”

Lisa: “Unfortunately, I'm not a historian. But I know where we could find this information. You guys should go to the library tomorrow.” 

Lana: “Why us and not you Lisa?”

Lisa: [Hesitant at first] “I… still have overdue fees that I avoid paying.” [Jackson facepalms]

[The next day, Lincoln, Jackson, the elder sisters, and Clyde enter the library to find more knowledge on the cross.]

Lincoln: “I really appreciate you coming down to help us, Clyde. Thanks.”

Clyde: “You're welcome, Lincoln. It would be like one of Ace Savy's detective cases. And to have Lori with us as well-” [He soon breaks down and faints after Lori and Jackson walk past him. Leni and Lynn pick him up and bring him to the front desk.]

Lori: “You seem awfully into this.”

Jackson: “It’s just what I needed. Stuff from my past is catching up. So, I have to do something to take my mind off it.”

Lori: “Which happens to be… this.”

Jackson: “Couldn’t think of anything better. And besides, you should think of this as a bonus for yourself as well. One last adventure as a resident of the Loud House before you move into the dormitories of Fairway University.” [Lincoln overhears this and becomes worried]

Librarian: [Appears] “Good afternoon, kids. What can I do for you today?

Jackson: [Shows the cross] “Do you have any books involving this artifact? We found this cross at the beach the other day.”

???: “Whoa.” [The kids turn to see a young man next to them, clearly fascinated by the cross] “Is that the Saint Dismas cross?” [The kids just turn to each other with concern, before turning back to the young man]

Jackson: “I… think so… if that's what it's called.” 

Man: “I-It should be. Do you realize what you just found?” 

Lincoln: “No, what?” 

[Not wasting a second, the young man took out a business card and gave it to Lincoln.] 

Man: “Come to this address as soon as possible, and bring whoever you can trust. We'll discuss more then. And whatever you do, do not lose that cross.” [Leaves]

Lynn Jr: “What was that about?” 

Lincoln: “I don't know, but I think this guy knows more about this than we do.” 

Jackson: “‘Bring whoever you can trust’. I know just the people.”

[Later that day, Lincoln, his family, the McBrides, the Casagrandes, Carol Pingrey, Sam Sharp, Benny, Margo, Paula, Haiku, Rusty, Liam, Stella, Rocky, Darcy, Tabby, Polly, Giggles, Maggie, and Caleb meet up at the location.]

Haiku: “Lucy, was it really necessary to bring me along?”

Lucy: “Jackson said to bring whoever we could trust.”

Haiku: “But I’m not into this kind of stuff. And I think Maggie would say the same.”

Lucy: “Whatever.”

Rocky: [Notices Caleb trying to call someone] “You calling John and Corey?”

Caleb: “I already tried Corey. He’s busy working at Gus’.” [Gets a text message from John] “Oh. I guess John’s not coming either.”

Luna: [Approaches him] “Sorry. I probably should’ve warned you. John’s substituting for me and Sam while we’re away. I arranged it.”

Caleb: “We’re just visiting someone right now. We’re not going anywhere just yet.”

Sam: “Eh, you never know, Caleb.”

Liam: “I kind of wish Zach and GJ were with us right now.”

Stella: “We should be fine without them. No biggie.” [She and Jackson glance at each other before they look away awkwardly; Lincoln takes notice of this]

Lincoln: “Still reeling?” [Stella just nods] “Well, if it helps, he’s only doing this to take his mind off it. You might as well do the same.”

Stella: “I guess.”

Jackson: [Turns to Ronnie Anne] “So… No Sid today?”

Ronnie Anne: “No, she’s busy at the moment. ‘Family concerns’, or something like that. I was looking forward to introducing her to Lincoln.”

Jackson: [Chuckles] “So was I.”

Bobby: “So, lil dude and big dude found a cross, and this guy has an interest in this?”

Lori: “It would seem so, though my real concern is Jackson’s willingness to partake in this adventure.”

Bobby: “Why’s that?”

Lori: “I don’t know the full details, but we all know how troubled Jax’s past was, and somehow, it’s catching up with him.”

[Lincoln knocks on the door, only for a butler to answer the door.]

Butler: “Welcome to the Nelson estate. Master Andrew is expecting you all in the study. Follow me please.” 

[The crew entered the estate seeing rare antiques in every square inch of the house.]

Liam: “Wow! This guy is loaded.” 

Stella: “What does he do for a living?” 

Butler: “To put it simply, he’s an archaeologist, always looking for artifacts and bringing them to museums.”

[The butler opens the door to the study to find the young man sitting with two familiar faces, surprising the crew.] 

Albert: “Heya, kiddos!” 

The Louds: “Pop-Pop!?” 

Albert: [Chuckles] “This lad here was so excited about something that he invited me and Myrtle over.” 

Myrtle: “Apparently, this young man's grandfather and Albert were best friends in their youth.” [The young man stands up to shake Lincoln and Jackson's hands]

Man: “I believe a proper introduction is in order. My name is Andrew Nelson. You can call me ‘Drew’.”

Lincoln: “Nice to meet you, Drew. My name is Lincoln, and this is my family. My mother, Rita; my dad, Lynn; my sisters, Lori, Leni, Luna, Luan, Lynn Junior, Lucy, Lana, Lola, Lisa, and Lily; and our housemate, Jackson Delaney.” [Charles nuzzles up to Lincoln, making him chuckle] “And our pets, Charles, Cliff, Geo, and Walt.”

Clyde: “My name’s Clyde. These are my dads, Howard and Harold.”

Rusty: “I’m Rusty. This is my little brother, Rocky; and our friends, Liam Hunnicutt, and Stella Zhau.” 

Ronnie Anne: “I’m Ronnie Anne Santiago. This is my mother, Maria; and my older brother, Bobby.

Hector: “My name is Hector. This is my wife, Rosa; my boy, Carlos; his wife, Frida; and my grandchildren, Carlos 'CJ' Junior, Carlota, Carl, and Carlitos. 

Sam: “I’m Sam Sharp. This is Carol Pingrey, Benny Stein, Margo Roberts, Paula Price, Haiku, Darcy Helmandollar, Tabby, Polly Pain, Giggles, Maggie, and-”

Drew: [Surprised to see Caleb] “Hold on. Are you Caleb Kendrick?”

Caleb: [Sheepish] “Yeah, that’s me.” [Looks away]

Jackson: “You know Caleb?”

Drew: “Not personally. I just hear about him from time to time, but… not in a positive manner.” [This worries the crew, but Drew lightens up the mood] “But just so you know, there’s still people on your side, no matter what anyone else says.”

Caleb: [Eases up] “Well, that’s a relief.”

Butler: “Would your guests like something to drink, sir?” 

Drew: “Of course, Joel.” [Turns to the crew] “Any requests?”

[Later, the crew gathered at the table.]

Drew: [Examining the cross] “I'm impressed that you and Jackson found the Saint Dismas Cross, Lincoln.” 

Lincoln: “Well, yes, but we’re still trying to figure out what the inscription means.”

Drew: [Finds said inscription] “‘Digna Factis Recipimus’.”

Jackson: “I know it's Latin, but my Latin is kind of broken.” 

Frida: [To Carlos] “You know Latin, don't you, dear?”

Carlos: “Actually, yes.” [Approaches Drew and examines the cross with him] “‘We receive…’” 

Drew: “‘…what we deserve’.” [Leaves for a moment] “Give me a sec.” [Fetches a book from a shelf, before coming back. He shows a white book with the initials MT on the cover.] “Does the name Henry Avery sound familiar?” 

CJ: “Ooh! I do! He's a legendary pirate captain!” 

Drew: “Exactly.” [Opens the book] “My grandfather, Hayden Nelson, spent years researching Captain Avery. History tells us that he pulled off the Gunsway Heist, stealing 600,000 pounds in gold and jewels.” 

Lisa: “Huh. The convergent rate of that lost treasure today is up to almost $114,000,000.” 

Clyde: “But I don't understand. What does Saint Dismas have with the connection to Henry Avery?” 

Drew: “Well, growing up in Sunday school taught me a thing or two about stuff like this. During the crucifixion, Jesus was placed between two thieves. One mocked Jesus, but the other, Saint Dismas, accepted his punishment with grace. And within that acceptance, he found paradise with Jesus. History and bible tales labeled him as the penitent thief. Avery believed himself to be the same type of thief.”

Sam: “Okay. How exactly?” 

[Drew turns to Jackson, who immediately pulls out and gives him the paper he pulled out of the cross]

Carol: “A scroll?”

Jackson: “It was in the cross.”

Lincoln: “Oh. So, that's what it was.” 

Drew: [Opens up the scroll to find Avery's sigil, another Latin message, and a set of numbers.] “There's another message in here.” [The group gathers to see the message] “‘Hodie, in Paradiso me coniunges'.” 

Carlos: “‘Today, you will join me in Paradise’. Another reference to Saint Dismas.” [Drew nods]

Lucy: [Examining the numbers] “Look at these numbers. They're dates.” 

Carlos: “Oh. Good call, Lucy.”

Drew: “1659, Avery’s birth year, and 1699, Avery’s speculated death year.”

Lisa: “And it can't be a coincidence that the last sighting of Avery was in Scotland, right?” 

Drew: “You're right. It can't. I should know myself.” [He looks above the fireplace to see the family portrait of him, his parents, his sisters, his father's sister and her family, and his grandparents] “Granddad told a lot about Avery to me, my sisters, and my cousins when we were little. It's sad that he stopped in the middle of what he wanted to be his final adventure before retirement, but he had to.” [Turns back to the crew] I tell you, you don't know how great of a man my grandfather was. He searched for this treasure for a year and then gave up when he met my grandmother. His sacrifice gave him the best treasure of all: Family. He used to tell us stories of his grand adventures. His discoveries, tales of legends. I wanted to believe them more than anything, that he could one day show me that some of his findings were true. But of course, his retirement got the better of him, and he never bothered to go back out into the world. Worse still, he passed away almost two years ago. So, that's the end of his story.” 

Lincoln: “Do you still think that his discoveries were true?” 

Drew: [Nods] “Of course.” [He looked up to the portrait again] “If I could bring back just one shred of proof of at least one of those discoveries, that would be enough for me. He told me and my family 'Our lives are remembered by the gifts we leave our children'.” [Approaches the self and grabs another book] “And this was his gift to me, his trusty book of discoveries. But sadly, I haven't found anything worth adding.”

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] “Maybe, you can.” [Drew turns to him] “We can help you finish what your grandfather started. We'll find Avery's treasure and get the proof you need.” 

Clyde: “Helping people is what we do best.”

Drew: [Smiles] “Alright. I don’t see why not.” 

Lynn Sr: “Now, hold on, Lincoln. I appreciate that you want to help Drew, but we don't have the money for an expedition as big as this.” 

Drew: “N-No need to worry, Mister Loud. My grandfather left behind a small portion of his money for something like this. So, we should be okay.”

Rita: “Are you sure about this, Lincoln?” 

Lincoln: “I'm sure, Mom. Maybe, you can write your own book about this too. Besides, Drew wants to prove his grandfather's findings were true, and I want to help him.”

[The others agree with him as Drew opens his grandfather's book to the last place he searched for the treasure.]

Drew: “Well, his last stop was Scotland.”

Lincoln: “Then, that's where we are going.” [To the crew] “All in favor of finishing what Hayden Nelson started?” 

All: “Aye!” 

Drew: [Smiles] “Aye.”

Lincoln: “Then, it's official. We are going to Scotland!” 

Lola: “Yes! Sweet treasure and fabulous jewels, here we come!” 

CJ: “Yay! We're going to see pirates!” 

And so, the crew set off to find the Lost treasure of Henry Avery. Their first stop is Scotland, at the Saint Dismas Cathedral.

Chapter 108: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

Soon, the crew gathered up what they needed for a trip and flew to Scotland in Drew's seaplane, with Albert and Rita piloting. The rest of the crew were getting anxious to find the treasure. Lori and Bobby were nuzzled up together imagining what they would spend the treasure on. CJ was playing pirates with Lincoln, Ronnie Anne, and their friends. Luna, Sam, and Tabby were playing traveling songs to pass the time. Leni was put in a daze on the plane ride, Lisa was pointing out the factors of a failed plane flight, and Lola was just jumping around as if she had a massive sugar rush.

Meanwhile, Carol and Darcy were trying to talk to Jackson about his unusual willingness to find the treasure, caused by his desperate need to get his mind off his uncle’s criminal past, but there wasn’t much success. Instead, Jackson was busy talking with Drew.

Jackson: “So, are you sure your father won't mind us using his seaplane?”

Drew: “He told me that as long as we bring the plane back, he'll be okay with it.”

Lana: [Approaches them] “So, what does your father do for a living?” 

Drew: “He started as a plane mechanic. Worked his way through college on hard-earned paychecks, graduated with high honors, and became an aviator with his bare hands.” [Lana gazes in amazement] 

Lana: “So cool.”

Drew: “His story sure taught me the value of a dollar. That through hard work, you'll amount to anything.” 

Lana: “Think he can teach me a thing or two on fixing planes? I’m actually a very good mechanic in my home.”

Drew: “I'll put a good word for it.” [Tussles her red cap]

Rita: [Looks out the window] “Alright, guys. We're here. Welcome to Scotland.” 

Jackson: “‘Welcome back’ for the Loud House.”

[The two pilots land the boat down where the waves are calm. Later, the crew set up base camp.]

Drew: “Okay. Since it's getting late, we'll need to get some rest before we head out. So, get warm and get prepared.” 

[The crew set up their tents to get some sleep. Later, as most of them were sleeping, Lincoln, still among the people who couldn't sleep, stared up to the roof of his tent and thought to himself.] 

Lincoln: “I wonder what else could be in store for us.” [Just then, Clyde, Rusty, Liam, Ronnie Anne, and Rocky entered his tent] “Oh. You guys couldn't sleep either?” [They all shook their heads] “Give me a moment.” [Sets up his lamp]

[To pass the time, Lincoln had set up his camp lamp as a small campfire and the group chatted among themselves; Ronnie Anne even brought up some escapades involving Sid, which made Lincoln want to meet her more than ever. Unbeknownst to them, Stella, who couldn’t sleep either, was also heading to someone else’s tent, but it wasn’t Lincoln’s. She enters the tent of her choosing, revealing it to be housing Jackson. Without a sound, she set up her sleeping bag right next to his and finally got some sleep. Cut to the very next morning, and Jackson wakes up to find Stella still sleeping next to him, making yelp a little.]

???: “I was wondering where she wandered off to.” [Jackson turns to see…]

Jackson: “Good morning to you too, Bobby.”

Bobby: “I was barely awake when I saw her leave the tent. Honestly, Lori and I worried for her. She’s starting to think just like you.”

Jackson: [Realizes] “You mean, with…?” [Bobby nods] “I see.”

[After they all get up, the crew gets well-fed by Lynn Senior and Rosa. Now that they can think on a full stomach, Drew pulls out the map to Scotland.]

Drew: “Okay, let's go over the plan.” [The group gathers around the map to see where they should plan next] “When Granddad started looking for the treasure, he thought the next step was the Saint Dismas Cathedral.” 

Giggles: But didn't your grandfather turn up with nothing?”

Drew:  “He did because he didn't have this.” [Pulls out the message in Avery's cross and shows it to the group] “Lucy, Haiku, recognize these markings?” 

Lucy: [She and Haiku look at the markings] “They're on Scottish gravestones.” 

Drew: “Exactly. So, he was focusing on the wrong place.” [Points to both the cathedral and the graveyard] “He thought it was the cathedral itself, but in reality, it’s actually the cathedral’s graveyard.”

Ronnie Anne: “So, the graveyard is our next step.” 

Drew: “Exactly. So, I think it's high time we pay our respects to Henry Avery.”

[The group reached the graveyard while overcoming steep hills and snow patches. But as they got there, they heard an explosion from the cathedral.]

Carl: “Whoa! Is someone blowing up the cathedral?!” 

Drew: “Let me check.” [He gets to higher ground and spots a large crane and smoke coming from the cathedral] “Oh, no.” [He takes out his binoculars and finds a man around his age and a troublesome look, and his attire is shown to look similar to Drew’s. Alongside him are two girls about the same age as the two men, and one of them looks nervous, while the other looks equally troublesome. Drew looked at the nervous one with guilt and went back down to join the group.]

Hector: “See anything?” 

Drew: “Yep. To put it simply, it looks like we're not the only ones looking for Avery’s treasure. Ryker and his army of excavators have reached the cathedral.” 

Clyde: “Ryker?”

Lincoln: “Who's Ryker?”

Drew: “Alden Ryker. He’s a typical rich guy with a… ‘mental problem’. For many years, Ryker and my father have been fighting each other for so long. His family and my family have been competing to prove who's the best. But Alden’s more or less a black sheep. Whereas the Ryker Family follows the same tactics as my family’s, Alden is more unhinged and whatnot, strongly disregarding pretty much everyone and everything around him. He can’t even trust the people he aligns himself with, let alone people from his own clan.” 

Lynn Jr: “Must be tiring.” 

Drew: “Tell me about it. In fact, I don't even care about the feud anymore. I just want to move on from it, but Alden keeps giving me grief and making it hard for me to do so.” 

Luna: “What made you stop caring?” 

Drew: [Sheepishly] “I… might’ve developed a secret relationship with his kid sister.” [The Loud sisters soon got up into Drew's face, pleading to know more, making him even more sheepish.] “I'll, uh… explain when we're not exploring.” [Chuckles nervously]

[The group reached the graveyard and split up to find Avery's tombstone.]

Ronnie Anne: “We better hurry. Considering that Ryker and his cronies were using explosives, then we better find Avery’s tombstone before they come over her and blow something open.”

Bobby: “Gotta agree with you, sis.”

Lucy: “I found it!” 

Clyde: “You found it fast.” 

Lucy: “Goth perks.” [Smirks] 

Drew: [Observes the stone and sees the skull and crossbones] “The skull and crossbones. Avery's sigil. But the skull needs to face sideways.” [He turns the skull, which opens a hidden chamber] “Okay, things are getting pretty serious here.” [Turns to the others] “I think I’ll take… Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, Lucy, Haiku, Carlos Senior, and Lisa.” 

Jackson: “The rest of you will need to go back to base camp.” 

Lana: “What?! Without you guys?!”

Lola: “Why? There could be something down there.”

Lincoln: “We weren't planning on other treasure hunters coming to Scotland.”

Drew: “Besides, I can't live it down if a large group like yourselves got hurt.” 

Rita: “Okay. Lincoln, Lisa, please be careful alright?” [Lincoln and Lisa nod]

Jackson: “I'm going along with them, Rita. You can count on me.” 

Frida: [To Carlos] “Be careful, dear.” [Gives him a kiss on the cheek]

Carlos: “I will.”

[As the crew returns to base camp, Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, Lucy, Haiku, Carlos, Lisa, and Drew travel down the catacombs. In doing so, they find the statues of Jesus and the thieves.] 

Clyde: “Looks like the gang’s all here.” 

Jackson: “In the most twisted way imaginable.”

[The group looked behind the statues to find an oil lamp.]

Jackson: “Clyde?”

Clyde: “I got it,” [Takes out his flint and steel] “Just need one good…” [Sparks the lamp and the lamp activates light beams.]

Carlos: [Looks back to the statues] “Whoa.” [Examines them] “ I think it's a puzzle.”

Lincoln: “For what?”

Carlos: “For opening the door. We just need to move the lights around.” 

[Carlos, Lincoln, and Drew adjust the lights hitting the blue dots on the door to reveal a constellation.] 

Lisa: “Astounding. It's Libra – The Scales of Justice.” 

Drew: “An interesting choice for a band of pirates.” [Opens the door] 

[As the door opens, it reveals a location to a cave that's near the cathedral. 

Haiku: “I guess that cave is where we have to go next.”

Drew: “Let's get everyone and get close to that cave.” [The group leaves and closes the door to the hidden chamber for good measure]

[Back at base camp, the crew spots Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, Lucy, Haiku, Carlos, Lisa, and Drew returning.] 

Luna: “Did you find anything?” 

Drew: “Just another clue from Avery. There appears to be a cave near the cathedral. That’s where we’re going next.” 

Carlota: “But what about Ryker and his goons?” 

Drew: “We'll have to sneak under them and climb into that cave.”

[Later, Rita and Albert take the seaplane as close as they can to the cathedral, where Drew swings his grappling hook to the cave.]

Drew: “Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, you guys can come with me again. This time, I’ll take… Bobby, Lori, and Luna. [The group of 7 enters the cave]

Luna: “Wish us luck, fam!”

[As they enter the cave, the group finds pirate skeletons hanging.]

Lori: “Okay. That’s literally disturbing.”

Bobby: “I just hope none of them fall on us.” [One skeleton falls next to them, making the group yelp.]

Drew: “Glad we weren’t under that guy.”

Luna: [Spots a message hanging below one of the cages.] “Whoa. Look at this, dudes.” [The others approach her] “Captain Avery spared no expense at putting this up.” 

Jackson: “'To those who prove worthy, paradise awaits. To those who prove false, behold your grim fate'. Pretty straightforward to say the least.”

[The team sees a different pirate sigil, one that looks like someone holding a sword.]

Drew: “Hang on. This is the Rhode Island Pirate sigil. That’s used by Tew.”

Lori: “Who’s Tew?”

Drew: “Thomas Tew. Avery’s sworn enemy.”

Clyde: “Didn't Tew die attacking the same treasure fleet as Avery?”

Drew: “That's what the history books say.”

Jackson: “But this is clearly a different story. If that's Tew's mark, how is he involved in this?” 

[Their thoughts were interrupted by an explosion from above.]

Lincoln: “Let's not theorize here. We better keep going.”

[As they continue going through elaborate puzzles and swinging across huge gaps, the group comes across an open door to a large room. In the middle lies a scale holding a huge golden cross on one end, and a small pile of coins on the other.] 

Lori: “That cross looks amazing.” [Reaches for it] 

Drew: [Grabs her] “Don't touch it! This is another one of Avery's tests. The Test of Greed.”

[The group looks upon the scales of justice and upon the coins.] 

Drew: “Since this is the Test of Greed, we should take only one of those coins.” 

[Their theory is interrupted by another explosion.]

Jackson: “I'll do it.” [He removes one of the coins off the scale and triggers torches lighting up the whole room. Above their heads shows a shape that shines down below them.] 

Clyde: “Well, I think we all know what that is. It's Madagascar.” 

Drew: [Points to the blue star on the floor] “There, the next step is King's Bay, Madagascar.” 

Bobby: “I don't understand. If the treasure isn't in Scotland, then why would Avery make these tests in the first place?” 

Lincoln: [Looks around and thinks] “‘For those who prove worthy, paradise awaits’.” [Comes up with a theory] “Avery was recruiting pirates.” 

Clyde: “Recruiting? What for?”

[Before they could talk more, an explosion was made in the room by Ryker's men, knocking the group down. They get back up, but a couple of men come in and restrain them.] 

???: “Stand down. I know these guys won't hurt us.” Drew instantly recognized her voice and looked up to see the nervous young woman remove her scarf and explosion goggles.] “Leave.” [The men do so, leaving her alone with the group. She glares down at Drew until she caresses his cheek and kisses him on the lips, shocking everyone.]

Drew: “Hello to you too, Allie.”

Allie: “Didn't think I would find you here, monkey.”

Drew: “That makes two of us, my bluebell.” [Lori and Luna grow mushy at the two lovers, while the boys just watch awkwardly.] 

Lori: “Aw, those guys are so cute.” [The two lovers exchange envelopes] 

Clyde: “What's with the letters?”

Drew: “It's… how we communicate without getting caught.”

Allie: “Yeah, when was the last time anyone wrote a letter?” 

Drew: “Look, we got what we came for so we're going to get out of here.”

Allie: “Not until you tell me where the treasure is. Alden won’t stop his destruction until he gets something solid.” 

Lincoln: “Okay. Look below you.” [Allie does so and learns where to go next.] 

Allie: [Smirks] “Guess I'll see you in Madagascar.” 

Drew: “Back at ya.” 

Allie: “Just promise me one thing. Please help my brother. This treasure is… making him more unhinged than usual. He's wasting his fortune on this excavation project, and he hardly listens to reason.” 

Drew: “If our families weren't arch rivals, then maybe it would be easier.”

Jackson: “We'll see what we can do, but ultimately, it’s his decision.” [The two hug and Allie leaves.] 

Drew: “Let’s go. We got what we needed.” [The group takes the hole out of the catacombs and sneaks back onto the plane without any of Ryker's men seeing them.]

[Back on the seaplane, the group was relieved that Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, Bobby, Lori, Luna, and Drew.] 

Howard: “That was so close.”

Harold: “Next time, we're coming along with our son.” 

Drew: “S-Sure thing.” 

Rita: “Did you encounter any of Ryker's mercenaries?” 

Drew: “Aside from some soldiers, I met up with his little sister. She works as her big brother's second-in-command, but she wouldn't order anyone to get killed. Just restrained.” 

Carl: “Anything else?” 

Jackson: “Not much.” 

Lola: [Disappointed] “UGH! We were so close!” 

Lincoln: “Not by a long shot. Our next stop is in Kings Bay, Madagascar.” 

Lori: “Do you think the rest of the treasure is there? ‘Cause it literally feels like we’re going on a wild goose chase.” 

Sam: “Well, those tunnels in Scotland were meant for something. But what?”

Lincoln: “I can only think of one thing. It's only a theory, but I think Avery was recruiting pirates. The cross was an invitation, and the puzzles and tests were some kind of initiation process.” 

Liam: “But why would Avery reckon he would just weed people out?” 

Drew: “Probably to protect himself. At that time, Avery was the most wanted man in the world. He had to enlist people he could trust to keep their treasure a secret.” 

Carlota: “‘Their’? As in…?” 

Bobby: “We saw Thomas Tew's sigil in those caves.” 

Carlos: “Oy. Him, I know of. Thomas Tew was a successful pirate in his own right. So, the connection would be that Avery sent crosses to other wealthy pirates like himself. So, by pooling and hiding their treasure together…”

Lincoln: “It would be like someone robbed Fort Knox.”

[This statement brightened up Lola's spirit.]

Lola “Then, what are we waiting for? Let's go to Madagascar!” 

Carlos: [Pulls out his geography book] “Hold on, Lola. King's Bay is a big place.” [Opens his book] “We're going to need to be more specific.” 

Luna: “Well, if there was anything more in those caves, I'd say we're back to square one.” 

Drew: [Looks at the coin he collected in the caves] “Hmm. The recruits who survived the caves. What's the one thing they would've left with?” [Shows the coin to the others, revealing a volcano on one side] 

Benny: “A volcano?”

Luan: “I'm guessing this 'blew up' our minds. Hahahahaha. Get it?” [Benny laughed along with her, but everyone else just facepalms, except for Drew] 

Drew: [To Jackson] “Is this common with you guys?”

Jackson: “Yup.”

Carlos: “Back on topic. There's a volcano in King's Bay. So…” 

Albert: “Guess it means we need to get a move on.”

For the rest of the flight, the crew could only tell stories, play jokes, and sing songs, and they were going to do this until they reached the second checkpoint to Avery's Treasure.

Chapter 109: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

The crew arrives in Madagascar just in time for lunch. The gang stops at a picnic spot and gets a good view of King's Bay's Volcano. Lincoln takes out his peanut butter and sauerkraut sandwich, which gets Drew's attention. 

Drew: “You put peanut butter and sauerkraut together?” 

Lincoln: “Yeah, it's my favorite.” 

Drew: “Granddad always loved sauerkraut sandwiches when he went to Germany.” 

Lincoln: “What else did he like about Germany?” 

Drew: “Well, he certainly didn't like the Berlin Wall, that's for sure.” [Chuckles] “He lived in West Germany for a short while during the Cold War, right next to the border.” [Lincoln's smile turned into a frown] “Every night, he would tend to hear the nonsense over at the wall, and eventually, he just headed back to the States after getting fed up. Has your family ever done anything outside the States?” [This makes Lincoln feel embarrassed]

Lincoln: “Uh… I might’ve caused havoc in Scotland one time.” [This surprises Drew]

Drew: “Really?”

Lincoln: “I don’t wanna talk about it.”

Drew: [Chuckles] "Okay."

[Elsewhere, Stella is approaching Caleb, who is trying to call John and Corey again.]

Stella: “Any luck?”

Caleb: [Sighs] “No. They’re not answering. Must be because of how far we are from home.”

Stella: [Looks around before turning back to him] “I… don’t want to open up old wounds, but… what did Drew mean when he had heard of you in a… ‘negative manner’?” [This surprises Caleb] “All I know is that judging by what I’ve heard… Were you harassed because of a family member?”

Caleb: [Hesitant at first] “Uh… Maybe.”

Stella: “Never mind. I won’t press any further.” [Tries to leave]

Caleb: “I have a gang leader for a cousin.” [This surprises Stella, stopping her in her tracks] “Carson Kendrick. A ruthless man, who hardly ever thinks twice about anything.” [Pulls out a dagger that he packed] “He leads a group called the Jackknives; their name and their method come from Jack the Ripper. Whenever they want to kill somebody, they always do so in the most brutal way possible. So, just say the word and-” [Suddenly throws the dagger at a random palm tree, surprising Stella even more] “...their victims won’t know what hit them.” [Notices Stella] “Sorry you had to see that.”

Stella: “N-No, I get the picture.”

[The palm tree starts to crack… before splitting apart, much to their surprise.]

Caleb: “Huh. I don’t even know my strength.” [He and Stella giggle]

[Later that day, the group rented two jeeps and a large truck to take on their expedition to Avery's treasure. The kids were sitting in the truck, along with Hector, Rosa, Frida, Rita, and Maria. Drew, Lynn Senior, and Carlos were driving in one jeep, while Jackson, Harold, and Howard were in the other.]

Harold: “I'm not sure you're aware, Drew, but is there a chance that this volcano is going to erupt?” 

Drew: “No, I’m sure we’ll be fine. There's no chance of an eruption, ‘cause the geography books say that this volcano has been extinct hundreds of years ago.”

Carlos: “If it was active, we would see smoke.”

[The crew drives over creeks, muddy terrain, and steep hills to Avery's tower. Along the way, they come across many towers barely intact.]

Bobby: “Pretty amazing how ruins can still stand after 300 years.”

Jackson: “Well, there are some that are much older.”

[As Lincoln, Jackson, Bobby, Lori, and Drew look into one of the towers, they find a symbol of a dragon on the floor.] 

Lori: “That looks like another pirate sigil.”

Lincoln: “Yeah, but whose is it?” 

Drew: “That, Lincoln, is Christopher Condent's sigil.”

Jackson: “Condent?”

Drew: “Captain of the Fiery Dragon, and operated out of Madagascar in Avery's time.” 

Bobby: “Guess he recruited pirate captains to be his lookouts.”

Lincoln: “Still doesn't make sense. Maybe, each captain was responsible for a tower along with providing the men for it.” 

Lori: “One thing's for sure, this literally isn't the last stop… again.”

[Later, as the crew reached the tower providing a drawbridge, Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, Ronnie Anne, and Drew searched for a way across by going to the watchtower. Inside the tower, they find another sigil of a Pegasus.]

Drew: [Taking notes] “First, Christopher Condent, the Dragon ship; then, Adam Baldridge, the trader; and now, Anne Bonny, the most famous female pirate.” 

Clyde: “I thought she died in prison.”

Ronnie Anne: “Guess that's what the stories tell us.” 

Lincoln: [Cheekily] “You know, Ronnie Anne, if Anne Bonny can be a pirate, then maybe, you could too.” 

Ronnie Anne: “Heh.” [Pirate accent] “Then, it'd be my pleasure to honorably rob your ship blind.” [The two laugh it off while Jackson, Drew, and Clyde watch them] 

Drew: “Those two show great friendship.” 

Clyde: “You thinking that maybe…” 

Drew: “Eh, that's not up to me to decide. These two look like they want to be good friends for the time being.”

Jackson: “I’m still waiting to introduce Linc to Sid.”

Drew: “Sid?”

Jackson: “She’s this youngster who moved into the same apartment building that Ronnie Anne resides in. They instantly became besties. I’m just dying to introduce her, ‘cause if anything, she’s no different from Lincoln.”

Drew & Clyde: “Hmm.”

[Before they could regroup, one of Alden's trucks pulled up from behind them.]

Clyde: “Uh…”

Drew: “I-I think it’s just Allie.”

[Luckily for them, it was Allie who stepped out along with a few mercenaries.]

Drew: “See?” [Approaches Allie’s team, while Clyde sighs with relief]

Allie: “Hey, Drew. Guess your location was legit.” 

Drew: “Well, you forgot to grab one of these.” [Shows the coin] “Avery's tower is near the volcano, and that's where we're going.” 

Allie: “Okay then. Lead the way.” 

Soldier: “Hold on, ma'am. W-What if he just betrays us and takes the treasure for his team?”

Drew: “I'm not the one carrying any weapons. So…”

Allie: “If he were to betray us, we’d be dead on this spot. So, chill, please.” 

Soldier 2: [To Drew] “What do you hope to gain from this treasure hunt?” [Lincoln, Ronnie Anne, Clyde, and Jackson approach them]

Lincoln: “Proof. Proof that his grandfather's story of Avery was true.”

Soldier 2: [Shrugs] “Fair enough.”

[The mercenaries strap their guns to their backs and hop back into the truck.]

Allie: “We'll follow you guys to Avery's tower until we can separate.”

Drew: “Okay.” 

[Allie heads back into her truck, while one of the soldiers turns back to Drew and the kids.]

Soldier: “Sorry for the concern. It’s just that we’ve been on edge ever since Alden and Natalya warned us about rivals going after the same treasure.”

Drew: “It’s fine.”

Clyde: “Who’s Natalya?”

Soldier: “Natalya Rosewood. Our team commander. Mister Ryker’s the leader of the expedition, but Natalya leads us mercenaries to do all the dirty work for him.” [Glances at Allie] “Well, usually. We’re only here under their orders to watch over and work with Miss Allie.”

Jackson: “Well, now, you have more people to watch over and work with. Probably a better team than her brother’s. Come on.”

[The two groups of treasure hunters follow the pathway to Avery's tower. After coming across another steep hill and a large gap, they make it to Avery's tower.] 

Sam: “This is not what I was expecting from this treasure hunt. I've always thought of it being more off-shore than inland.” 

Luna: “Me too.” [Gets an idea] “But we might as well think about what kind of songs we can write after this.” [Sam smiles as she places her hand on Luna's]

Caleb: “Don’t let it distract you too much.”

[The two groups head to Avery's tower, only to find the main entrance blocked. Luckily, Lily and Carlitos spot another door and show the groups. The groups work together and journey down into Avery's tower. Cut to a door approached by them.]

Jackson: [Checks the door] “Hm. The door looks like it’s gone stiff.”

Allie: [Turns to one of her mercenaries] “Guys?”

Soldier 3: “On it.” [The mercenaries set up a doorbreacher] “Stand back, please.” [Everyone does so] “Let’s hope we don’t mess anything up” [Presses the trigger]

[The breacher goes off, blowing the door open.]

Lincoln: “And we’re in.”

[The groups come across a large room with open holes in the roof.]

Lana: “Magnificent.” 

Lola: “But still no treasure.” 

Lincoln: “Hey, guys. Come check this out.” 

[The groups see a Saint Dismas statue on the far wall of the room. Behind the statue is the map of King's Bay.]

Allie: “What have we got here?” 

Clyde: “More sigils.” [Points to Avery's sigil] “That looks like where we are.” 

Lisa: [Examines the other sigils] “There's Thomas Tew, Adam Baldridge, Joseph Farrell, and Richard Want. They're all pirate captains.” 

Leni: “So, maybe, this ‘pooling the treasure’ theory isn't ridiculous.”

Bobby: “So, what's the trick here?” [Examines the Saint Dismas Statue] “There's gotta be a button or something.”

Allie: [Steps back and spots something] “Hey. Look at this.” 

[The group steps back to see what she sees.] 

Benny: “The trapezoid is obviously the volcano.”

Luan: “And the crown is King's Bay.”

Rosa: “So, we're looking at a map.”

Drew: “Okay. So, if the sigils represent the towers in Avery's time, then we gotta find one that holds the key to the treasure.” 

Allie: “There's a total of twelve towers, and Alden and I have already been here. He sent me back here to see what we missed on the map. After Avery's tower, we later checked those towers. Now, we're moving on to the left side of the map.” 

Drew: “Then, that should buy us some time.” [Takes out the coin and flips it to see a pirate sigil on the other side] “A little worn down, but I see a match.” [Places the coin next to a sigil with the scales of justice on them] 

Allie: “Or it could mean that tower.” [Flips it upside down, and shows another sigil that looks like a trident]

Drew: “Huh. It seems we have two out of twelve towers to search for. 

Lincoln: “Looks like we'll have a greater chance at finding the location if we split up.”

Drew: “Good idea, Lincoln. Allie, you and your group will take the tower you think could be the location. And me and my group will take the other.”

Allie: “I'll inform the men covering that tower to meet up with me on the other. That way, you'll get a fair advantage.”

Drew: [Pulls out another letter for her] “Here, take this. There's something inside I think you'll find useful if people start asking questions.” 

Allie: “Thanks, Drew.” [Kisses him on the cheek and departs] 

Soldier 4: “I think it's sweet that you two are in a relationship despite your families’ history.”

Allie: “I just hope that once all of this blows over, we should be able to bury the hatchet once and for all.”

[Later that day, the crew makes it to their designated tower and finds that the tower is left unguarded.] 

Leni: “That was surprisingly sweet of Allie to bring the soldiers to the other tower.” 

Luna: “Yeah, you got a sweet girlfriend, dude.” 

Luna: “ Secret girlfriend to be exact, Luna. We'll gain too much attention if we all go into the tower together.” 

Hector: “If that’s the case, then I propose this: Most of us should blend in the marketplace until you get back.” 

Rosa: “Sounds like a good idea, dear.” 

Drew. “Okay. Jackson, Lynn Junior, Margo, Luan, Lisa, you're with me. The rest of you stay outside.” [Gives out a few shortwave radios] “If Alden's men come back, let us know.” 

[The group nods and they all go their separate ways. Later, the six enter the old clock tower through the doors that the guards opened up earlier.]

Lynn Jr: “Guess they did the dirty work of unlocking the door for us.” 

Lisa: “This tower looks like it's in much better shape than the others.” 

[They reach the center of the room to find the pirate sigil on the floor. 

Luan: “There's Edward England's sigil, just like the map said.” 

Margo: [Spots something] “Hold on. There's a door over there.”

[The group follows Margo to the door and opens revealing a large clock tower.] 

All: [Amazed] “Whoa.”

Lisa: “This is quite the environment for a clock tower.” 

Luan: “When you think about it, it’s kind of sad that it’s… left in such a condition.”

Jackson: “Well, not that many people know about this place. Just a selection of infamous pirates, picked out by one of the most legendary figures.”

[Drew looks to a podium with a small hole in the middle and has an obvious thought. He flips the coin and punches it down the hole. Then, all of a sudden, mechanisms started to activate. Four statues turn to reveal themselves as a Scorpion, a man with a pitcher, a lion, and a bull.]

Lisa: “I see. They must be Zodiac symbols. There's Scorpio, Aquarius, Leo, and Taurus.” 

Margo: “And four bells hanging way up there.” 

Lynn Jr: “And these down here look like locks. Let's go ring some bells, squad.” 

[As they did so, stairs began to pop up from the ground… only for them to instantly break off, much to their chagrin.] 

Lisa: “Great, now how are we going to get up there?” 

Drew: “Simple. We climb.” 

Jackson: “Lynn, Margo, Luan, you're with me and Drew. Lisa, you stay down here in case anything changes on the floor.” 

Lisa: “Affirmative.”

[Drew takes a grappling hook and throws it to the top of the stairs. The five begin to climb to each individual bell to speed things up.]

Luan: “Not to grind your gears, but are you there yet, Drew?” [The two share a laugh] 

Drew: “Almost, Luan. Just be patient.” 

Luan: “Pfft. I may be the family’s comic relief, but I know how to be patient.”

Jackson: “Half the time.”

Luan: “Oh, zip it, Jax.”

[The five reach separate bells, with Jackson, being a fifth guy, assisting Luan, and they all ring in the correct order. In doing so, Lisa discovers that another lock is shown in the middle.]

Lisa: “Hey, look! Avery's sigil appears to be the last lock!” 

[Suddenly, another bell appears above them.]

Drew: “There's one big bell left to ring. I'm gonna try to reach it.” [Gives his grappling hook and rope to Lynn] “Lynn, take that, regroup with the others, and climb down. I'll meet up with you guys later.” [Climbs up… as does Jackson]

Jackson: “Hold on! Can’t let you go solo on my watch!”

Lynn Jr: “Good Luck!”

[Drew and Jackson continue to climb to the top of the bell tower. After overcoming large gaps and unstable beams, they reach Avery's bell.]

Drew: “Whew! That was tough.”

Jackson: “Tell me about it.”

Lynn Jr: “Okay, Drew! We made it down!” 

Drew: “Right. Here we go!” [As he and Jackson turned the gears to ring the bell, they instantly broke and fell to the ground.] “What the…?”

Lisa: “Drew, Jackson, what happened?!” 

Jackson: “The handle suddenly broke!”

Drew: “You guys okay?”

Margo: “Yeah, nothing hit us!”

Jackson: “Still, we can’t take any chances. Get clear if things start falling again!” 

[Drew takes to the bell's clapper and swings it to ring the bell. As the bell rang, it began to break, and Drew and Jackson fell down with it. Thankfully, they had gears and counterweights to stop them from falling further to the ground, though Jackson landed first and Drew landed on him. The girls, who got clear before the bell fell off, came to check on them.]

Margo: “Are you two okay?” [Jackson gives a thumbs-up]

Drew: “Yeah, Jax and I were lucky enough to get down without a scratch.” [He and Jackson get up]

Lisa: “Anyway, the door’s open. Shall we proceed?” 

Drew: “Yes, we shall.” 

[The six make their way down the corridor and find the coin they used to unlock the door, though Lynn Junior spotted it first.]

Lynn Jr: “Lucky me. I found it first.”

Drew: “Well, you can keep it. Think of it as a gift from me to you.”

Lynn Jr: “Thanks, Drew.” 

[The group moved some debris and made their way down a dark hall.]

Jackson: “It’s nearly pitch black. So, keep your hands on the walls.” [The group nods and does so]

[Inside a dark room filled with lantern lights stood two pirate captains. Captain that they’re familiar with; Thomas Tew and Henry Avery. In the center of the room was a large puzzle mechanism. 

Lynn Jr: “Whoa.” 

Luan: “Double whoa.”

Drew: “Our old pals, Tew and Avery.”

[They get a closer look at the puzzle and spot a word over Avery and Tew's sigils.]

Jackson: “‘Founders’? Of what?” [Everyone shrugs]

[Lisa turns the sigils to make the star symbols on the edges match. In doing so a door opened to a different room. Inside that room revealed to be three paintings of Anne Bonny, Christopher Condent, and Adam Baldridge. There, they discover the star patterns on their sigils. It’s clear to them that each room has the same puzzle for different captains, and they complete the second part of the puzzle moving on to the next one. The next group of pirate captains were Joseph Farrell, Richard Want, and William Mayes. After completing the third part of the puzzle, they come across four pirate sigils and a room with four pirate captains. But in that next room, they find a torch that had somehow fallen over and ash covered two of the captains’ names.]

Lisa: [Examines the covered names] Good thing my knowledge of pirates has increased thanks to CJ.” [Turns to the others] “So, we’ve now got Edward England, Yazid Al-Basra, and the two covered names are Tariq Bin Malik and Guy Wood.”

[Afterward, the group finishes the puzzle and unlocks the key to the next location.]

Margo: “So, what have we got now?”

Drew: “I'm not sure yet.”

[Lisa looks carefully at the three locations and hatches an idea. She takes three pieces of paper and draws over them.] 

Luan: “On to something, Lisa?” 

Lisa: “Obviously, Avery wouldn't have had the technology we use today. So, this technique would be the only way to get the next clue.” 

Drew: [Realizes what she’s doing] “Oh, I get it. [Takes the three papers together and shines them up near an oil lamp, revealing Avery's sigil] “Voila! Points for you, Lisa.”

Lisa: “Now, these must look like trade winds. So, if anything, these are latitude lines.”

Jackson: “I guess we're heading out to sea again.”

Margo: “Wait. Latitude? But no longitude?”

Lisa: “Actually, I’m not sure why that is either.”

[As they headed up, Drew noticed more Latin words on the next clue.] 

Drew: “Hmm. ‘Pro Deus quod licentia’.” 

Luan: “What does that mean?” 

Jackson: “‘For God’s sake that leave…’. Well, that makes no-”

[Just then, Drew’s phone starts ringing and he answers it.] 

Drew: “Hello?” 

Familiar Voice: “I'm amazed you came this far, Drew.” [Drew is surprised by who it is]

Drew: “Alden. H-How's the… excavation project coming along?” [At the other end of the phone line, Alden is sitting in a jeep.] 

Alden: “Oh, just a… few bits and pieces here and there. How are things with you?” 

Drew: “Just… fine and dandy. But I'd be careful with how much you're going to pay for blowing up historical landmarks. You could go bankrupt.” 

Alden: “Well, that's why I'm rich, boy-o. And that treasure is going to make me more rich than you. But I want to make you an offer: Drop everything, go home, spend some time with… ‘domestic’ matters. Do that, and I'm willing to forget you interfering with my hunt. I would add ‘forgive’, but nothing ever gets forgiven these days.” [Cut back to Drew] “Oh, and don't worry. I'll know when you're ready to accept my offer when my men find you and point guns at you and your team. Good day.” [Hangs up]

Margo: “Was that…?”

Drew: “Yeah. Alden.” [He and the others come to the realization]

All: “Everyone's in trouble!” 

[Drew smashes his phone to avoid being traced and Jackson contacts his team through his radio.] 

Jackson: “Team! Respond!” 

[Outside, the rest of the crew were still blending in the marketplace.

Lynn Sr: “Loud and clear, bud. What's up?” 

Jackson: [Over the radio] “You guys gotta hurry out of the marketplace now! Ryker is coming this way! He knows we’re all here!” [This surprises the crew] “Drive out of there quietly and discreetly as you possibly can. If they know you're part of my crew, run away and don't look back!” 

Howard: “What about you guys?” 

Drew: “We'll catch up! Just go!”

[With that, the adults led the kids to the truck and jeep.]

Luna: “Okay, let's get out of here dudes!” 

Clyde: [Stops] “Wait. Where's Lincoln?”

[Back at the tower, Jackson and Drew wanted to make sure that their group would quietly sneak out of the area.]

Drew: “Lynn, Luan, Margo, Lisa, get to the last Jeep and wait there until Jax and I arrive. And no matter what happens, stay out of sight.” 

[Just as they exited the building, they found Lincoln keeping a lookout at the door.]

Jackson: “Lincoln! What are you doing here?!”

Lincoln: “I heard you were going to get into trouble. So, I came to make sure you get out of it.”

Jackson: “Look, Lincoln, Alden's men are serious business. If anything were to happen to you, I'll never forgive myself.” 

[With that, they silently slip through the crowd. But then, the sound of a gun went off, and the crowd scattered. With no choice, the group had to split up. Lynn took Margo in one direction, Luan took Lisa in another, and the boys escaped in a different direction.]

Drew: “Stick to me like glue. And don't get caught.” 

[Without warning, Alden’s men appeared, and they were close behind, but they couldn't see the three boys after they disappeared in the tall grass. They used it as an advantage to get farther away from them.]

Drew: “I'm so sorry, boys. Allie was right about her brother, but I didn't know he was that insane.”

Lincoln: “You couldn't have known. Plus, we can't let that man stop us while we've got the upper lead.” 

Drew: [Sighs] “Okay, fair point, but let's just get out of here first.”

[Back at the jeep, the boys jump in to find Lynn, Luan, Lisa, and Margo hiding under the seats. 

Jackson: [Takes the wheel] “Hold on tight, guys, ‘cause it's going to be a bumpy ride.” [Steps on the gas and takes off] 

Hector: [Over the radio] “Drew, we are clear of King's Bay and we’re back at the shoreline.”

Drew: [Uses his radio] “Anybody following you?” 

Hector: “Nope, I don't think so.”

Drew: “We're on our way. Standby.” 

[As they race down the streets, they get spotted by motorcyclists and chase them down. After a few twists, turns, and close-cutting maneuvers, they were able to give them a slip and drove back to their base camp.]

Jackson: [Notices Margo’s condition] “You okay?”

Margo: “I’m trying to refrain from throwing up.”

Jackson: “Sorry about that.”

[At the shoreline, where they first arrived at King's Bay, Lincoln, Jackson, Lisa, Lynn, Luan, Margo, and Drew were reunited with the rest. The Louds were relieved to see their family members still alive and intact.] 

Lynn Sr: “Thank goodness, you're safe, kids.” [Hugs his children] 

[Seeing the Loud Family hug them made Drew feel a bit more guilty.]

Drew: “Guys, I'm so sorry about getting you mixed up in this. I didn’t mean to put  innocent lives in the middle of a family feud that's been going on for years, and I don't want anyone to get hurt.” [Sighs] “If you guys want to go home, I'll understand. We can just-”

Jackson: “It’s fine, Drew.” [Drew turns to him] “Lincoln said it himself. We couldn't have known that Alden would go this far.”

Lola: “We are getting close to finding that treasure! We can’t just quit now!” 

Lynn Sr: “No, Drew's right, you two. We almost lost you and five others because of this feud. And I don't plan to have any of them killed in this crusade.”

[Just then, a mailman came with a letter sent to Drew.]

Mailman: “Uh… Letter for you sir.” [Passes it to Drew]

Drew: “Thanks.”

[As the mailman left, Drew opened the letter to find some good news.]

Drew: “Well, luck is on our side right now!” [Shows the letter] “Look at this. Alden caused too much damage to King's Bay. Now, he can’t pay the mercenaries anymore. The mercenary group is reduced to only a few soldiers loyal to Allie, and they’re willing to stay for only a piece of the treasure.” [Notices something else] “Oh. I guess the mercenaries’ commander is still loyal to Alden.” 

Lincoln: “S-Still, we may have a great chance at getting this treasure now.” [Turns to the others] “That is… if you guys still want to go.” [But the others are still skeptical]

Rosa: “We'll… need to think about this as a group.” 

Drew: “Okay. I'll be waiting in the seaplane once you've reached your decision.” [Leaves]

Jackson: [Follows him] “Hey, wait!”

[Inside the seaplane, Drew takes a look at his family photo. He sees his grandparents, his parents, his sisters, his aunt, his uncle, and his cousins all on the Jersey Shore. Meanwhile, Jackson is gazing outside the window.]

Drew: [To himself] “I'm doing whatever they decide for you guys. If we're done here, then so be it.” 

[Albert approaches the boys.]

Albert: “But that doesn't mean you should give up. I may be old, but your granddaddy was the type of guy who would never give up. Even when things were tough, he still pulled through.” 

Drew: [Smiles at Albert] “I'm sure he would be proud of you for accompanying me on this adventure.” 

Albert: “Anyone who’s a friend of Hayden is a friend of mine. So, I’m certain that he’s proud of one of his old friends accompanying his grandson.”

[Just then, Lincoln arrived.]

Lincoln: “He'd be proud of all of us. We've decided to stay. And see this played through.”

[Drew looks at Lincoln smiling at him. He could only shed a tear in happiness, before taking a deep breath.] 

Drew: “Okay, bud. Our next stop is Libertalia, a pirate utopia founded by our friend, Avery. This island is located northeast of King's Bay. Time to head out.”

Lincoln: [Turns to the others] “You heard him! Let's go!” 

[The crew cheered as they boarded onto the plane.]

Looks like luck is on their side. After all that damage Alden's going to pay, he's going to have a hard time keeping his private army on this treasure hunt (save for the commander of course). Now, the gang has to search for the island of the hidden pirate utopia, called Libertalia. Within that island lies Avery's treasure.

However, Lincoln is still concerned for his roommate's well-being.

Chapter 110: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

The crew took the seaplane and flew northeast from King's Bay, Madagascar. Drew looks out his window feeling cheerful about his rival's predicament. But, at the same time, he began feeling regretful. His most dangerous enemy has wasted his entire fortune on funding for a small but expensive private army, caused too much damage to historical property, and caused a massive panic in the marketplace. And back in America, his stock accounts were losing numbers which caused him to find that treasure desperately. 

Drew: “(Allie is right, I have to help him.)”

[On the plane, Luna and Sam were singing and playing on their instruments, but they stopped when the former turned to Drew.]

Luna: “Ever considered singing in a band, Drew?” 

Drew: “Actually, I sang in a church choir during Sunday school. After I finished, I left and sang to myself. My family supported my voice, even my grandfather. There was one song that was always his favorite.” 

Sam: “What song was that?” 

Drew: “Drunken Sailor. It was a popular sea shanty when he went exploring.” 

Lola: [Bored] “Speaking of exploring, how much longer until we find the treasure?”

Drew: “It can't be far.” [Pulls out an old book] “Here's what Granddad told me about this place.” [Opens it] “Libertalia, the legendary pirate colony founded by one Henry Avery. As the story goes, this place provided a safe haven for countless pirates. They shared everything. Property, resources, money, and kept it all in one common treasury building.”

Leni: “So, if we find the treasury building…”

Carl: “We'll find the treasure!”

Lincoln: “Here's hoping.” [Turns to Jackson, who is gazing out the window] “You okay, Jax?”

Jackson: “Still keeping my mind off of… Well, we know by now.”

Lincoln: “I see.” [Sits next to him] “It's just… Because of why you're doing what you're doing, we’re starting to worry that it's taking a toll on your well-being.”

Jackson: “I know.”

Lincoln: “Then, why…?”

Jackson: “After you showed up at the tower, I decided to switch things up when Drew and I went into the plane. Originally, I wanted to go out on this adventure to take my mind away from those… awful memories. Now, I have something else to focus on.” [Turns to Lincoln] “Keeping you and the other kids safe.”

Lincoln: [Guiltily] “Look, if this is about…”

Jackson: “I know you had your reasons, but it's not really your fault that we were compromised.” [Pats Lincoln’s head] “But what's done is done. Now, I just want us to find Avery’s treasure.”

[Unbeknownst to them, Stella was eavesdropping on them but was content knowing that Jackson was doing fine. Cut to later, when the plane has reached the island, which leaves only a few unimpressed.]

Liam: “So, are we looking for a small beachside shack, or what?” 

Rusty: “Or maybe a large tree house?” 

Clyde: “Or maybe Avery spent his loot setting up this hunt and ran out of money.” 

Lincoln: “Could be. But don't forget we're talking about pirates who loot and rob to make themselves rich.” 

[As the plane touches down, they find a small structure to their right. The structure looks like an old lookout tower that's been run down for many years.]

CJ: [Amazed] “Ooh. That looks like something out of the ordinary on a desert island.” 

Bobby: “It kind of does.” said Bobby. 

[Seeing a small distance between the island and the plane, Drew takes out an emergency raft that would fit the proper amount of people on the plane. He opens a trunk containing life preservers and gives them to his passengers.] 

Drew: “The plane can only go so close to the island. So, we're going to have to row the rest of the way. Put these on.”

[The crew did as they were told as Drew opened the raft and tied it close to the plane for the others to get off.] 

Albert: “Women and children first.”

Lynn Sr: “Honey, you should go first. Guide the children after you.”

[Rita nodded and did so as she carried Lily onto the boat. The rest of the women and children soon followed her. And finally, the rest of the men leave the plane with Drew being the last one off. The crew paddled to the island and climbed up to the tower.]

Lana: “Looks like an old lookout tower.” 

Drew: “It is, but it looks like the basic structure is the only thing that still stands.”

[As Drew, Lana, Lynn Junior, Lincoln, Clyde, and Jackson reach the top of the tower, they come across a golden arrow on the wall.]

Lynn Jr: “What's this arrow?” 

Clyde: “Looks like some kind of compass arrow.” [Reaches out to touch it and pushes it, opening a part of the wall] 

Lincoln: “How'd you figure that out, Clyde?” 

Clyde: [Shrugs] “Lucky guess.” 

Drew: [Spots something] “Guys, look down there. It's the same symbol.” 

[The small group sees the arrow down on the beach and looks at each other knowing what to do next.]

Jackson: “Time to head back."

[The crew gathers back onto the life raft and follows the arrows. After constant rowing, the group finds themselves at the other island in a cavern.] 

Lola: [Angry and exhausted] “You mean to tell me that the way to Libertalia is on the OTHER ISLAND?!” 

Lana: “Around a few minutes ago, we didn't know, Lola. Just calm down.” 

Lola: [To herself] “That treasure better be worth it.” 

Drew: “Okay. Lincoln, Bobby, Luna, Sam, Lynns Senior and Junior, and Jackson, you're with me. The rest of you stay here until we get back.” 

[The group climbed up to the hole above them to pick up the trail. As they did so, they found another entrance. The entrance looked as if it was made for a movie. Lynn Senior was astounded.]

Lynn Sr: “Well, Avery wasn't much for subtlety or understatement, was he?”  

Bobby: “Well, if you got money, flaunt it, right?” 

Lincoln: “Come on. Let's get a closer look.” [Rushes to the doors] 

[But when they got there, the doors were blocked by debris.]

Drew: “Again. Guess Avery didn't take hundreds of years of erosion into account.” 

Jackson: “Let's look around for another way in.” 

[The group looked around until Lynn Junior eventually found a way and they proceeded on foot. While climbing on walls, and swinging across chasms, Luna finally decided to ask Drew a question.]

Drew: “So, how did you first meet Allie? How did you two get together?” 

Drew: “I met her at a charitable event at the Tetherby Estate. I didn't really like going there, mainly because I didn't like how most of the guests were first class, while I came from a rather… standard family. Anyway, I was on my way to get a refreshment, when Allie accidentally spilled a drink on my jacket. She helped me clean off most of the drink and thankfully, I was wearing black all over. We traded a few laughs and started to talk. Apparently, she didn't like behaving in the first class at all. When we exchanged names, we instantly remembered our families' rivalry. But we agreed, after getting along with each other, and discovering different things about ourselves, that the feud ends with us being together. So, after the event, we started writing letters, and before we knew it, we knew a lot about each other.” 

Luna: “Aw. That’s so sweet. It's kind of like my way of discovering new things with Sam.”

Drew: [Realizes something] “Wait. Are you two…?” 

Luna & Sam: “Yep.” [They held each other’s hands as proof] 

Sam: “Love knows no bounds.”

[As the team reached another cave, they found a diagram of a city sitting on a table and blueprints not far from it.] 

Luna: “Wow, look at this. You think they actually built this?” 

Drew: “With pirates… I don't know.” 

[As they continue down the path, they enter another puzzle room. They find a large room with a ship wheel in the middle of the area.] 

Bobby: “Looks like another trial.” 

Lynn Jr: “Let's find out how this works.” [Grabs the wheel] 

[Just then, lights shine on the wall indicating a light puzzle, though they easily figure out how it works. After constantly rotating wheels, the team solves the puzzles and opens up an entrance to an elevator. The team takes the elevator and finds a Henry Avery statue rising from the first island they set foot on.]

Sam: “Guess we're returning to that island again.”

[The team returns to the crew just before the storm clouds roll in. They row back to the island to see the statue of Henry Avery.] 

Carlota: “Now, we’re supposed to go back to that island?” 

Carl: “But we just got there.” 

Carlos: “Again, kiddos, we didn't know about the Avery statue when we set foot on that island.” 

[As the team returns to the statue, they see a telescope in Avery's hand, though it looks like it’s holding it out like a cutlass, instead of looking through it.]

CJ: “That statue isn't looking through the telescope.” 

Lincoln: “Maybe, he wants us to look into it.”

[The team reaches the statue and Drew climbs up, but it starts to rain.]

Drew: “I think we need to get back to the seaplane before the storm hits us.” 

Lola: “Do we have to?”

Jackson: “Do you want to drench out here and get struck by lightning?”

Lola: [Defeated] “No.”

[Drew looks into the telescope and sees an island off in the distance. He realizes what it could be.] 

Drew: “Guys! Libertalia is that way! We're close to Avery's treasure! Woohoo!”

[The crew cheered with glee until Howard spotted something.] 

Howard: “What…?” [He grows worried] “Uh-oh.” [The others turn to him]

Harold: “What’s wrong?”

Howard: [Points to what he’s looking at] “I think we got company.” 

[The team looked in his direction, and sure enough, there were two ships nearby.]

Maria: “Could that be Ryker?”

[Drew used his binoculars and spotted someone familiar.]

Drew: “Yep, that's Alden alright.” 

Lola: “But I thought he was going bankrupt.” 

Drew: “H-He is. He must've spent his emergency fund on two ships.”

Albert: “Huh. I wonder if-”

Rita: [Realizes something] “Oh, no, the seaplane!” 

[Drew spots the ship about to ram the seaplane into the water. And it did, much to the crew’s horror. But luckily, the seaplane was merely pushed to the shoreline in one piece, much to their relief. However, the plants near the propellers got themselves tangled and ripped them off the plane, causing fuel to leak out, making Jackson facepalm.]

Jackson: “Okay. The plane’s fine, but we lost the propellers!”

[On the ship, Alden smiles in triumph. He then sees the Avery statue and knows where to go. He motions the mercenaries to make their way to Libertalia.]

Lola: “GREAT! Now, what do we do?! We're stuck on this stupid island!” 

Stella: “Only one option: We need Allie.” 

Ronnie Anne: “But where is she? We haven’t heard from her.”

[Just then, another ship comes to the crew, with a familiar face onboard. It was Allie.] 

Allie: “Any of you guys need rescuing?” 

Drew: “Definitely.” 

Jackson: [Spots a crane on Allie’s boat] “Can that boat carry scrapped planes?” 

[Allie nodded and motioned for her soldiers to pick up the plane wreck. Cut to later on the ship, where both groups are now onboard.]

Rita: “Thanks for picking us up, Allie.”

Allie: “You're welcome.” [Sighs] “Listen, I already Drew this, but I might as well alert everyone else. My brother's gone off the deep end. He stopped listening to me and wasted the last of his money on these boats. If the rest of my family finds out…” [Shudders] 

Lynn Sr: “Do you really care for him that much? Even after all he’s done?”

Allie: [Nods] “It’s never changing the fact that we’re the same flesh and blood. We must stop him.” 

Drew: [Places his hand on Allie's shoulder] “We will. But I think the best method is by beating him to the treasure first.”

[Later, both crews sailed off to Libertalia just as the storm arrived.]

Soldier: “All the kids are below deck, ma'am.” 

Allie: “Good. Let's follow my brother.” 

[They do so, but soon, they realize that they're sailing too close to the rocks. ]

Allie: “Slow down and dock us close to the beach!” [The soldiers do so] “What is he up to now?” 

[As they reached the shoreline, the captain dropped anchor and everyone headed below deck to wait for the storm to pass; the adults and older kids were in one portion of the area, while Jackson and the younger kids were in another, albeit further away. Jackson looked around and saw the kids either getting scared or seasick.]

Jackson: [Gets an idea] “Hey, Lincoln.” [Lincoln turns to him] “Wanna play ‘Would You Rather’?”

Lincoln: [Nods] “You can ask first.”

Jackson: “Okay. Would you rather wrestle a gorilla, or practice kung fu with a King Cobra?” 

Lincoln: [Thinks for a moment before smiling] “Definitely Kung Fu with a Cobra.” 

Ronnie Anne: [Smugly] “Couldn't stand a chance against a strong ape Lincoln?”

Lincoln: [Smugly] “Alright. What would you rather do? The Gorilla, or the Cobra?”

Ronnie Anne: “Definitely the gorilla.”

[Soon, the other youngsters participated, while the older kids and the adults just smiled at their effort to bring light to their current situation. However, Caleb noticed that Stella is the only one not playing, prompting him to approach and sit next to her.]

Caleb: “You okay?” [Stella nods] “Has anything about Jax changed?”

Stella: [Hesitant at first] “He’s still keeping his mind off of… You know. But he’s not using this treasure hunt as an excuse anymore.”

Caleb: “Then, what is he using now?”

Stella: “To put it simply… us.” [This confuses Caleb] “He just wants to keep us safe. I know he’s switching things up now, but… something’s off about his reason to change his focus. I think he’s beating himself up for what Lincoln tried to do back at King’s Bay. Now, he’s using the treasure as an excuse to take his mind off of that.” [This leaves the two kids thinking for the rest of the night]

[The next morning, Drew enters on deck and sees that the storm has passed and the clouds have dispersed.]

Drew: “The weather’s clear. You can come up now.”

[Soon, Lincoln, Jackson, Allie, and the rest get on deck to see the wonderful sight of the island.]

Jackson: “Come on, guys. We've got work to do.” 

[Allie deploys her lifeboats and they all row safely onto the island. While hiking in the jungle, the crews begin searching for signs of Libertalia. Just then, Lincoln pulls a curtain of jungle off a rock to find Avery's sigil carved in.] 

Lincoln: “Hey, I think we’re close.” 

[The crew looks at the rock and realizes that Libertalia is near.]

Allie: “Everyone, spread out and see if you can find anything.”

[Both crews did so, looking through every nook and cranny.] 

Haiku: [Spots something] “What’s this?” [Moves some leaves, revealing the ruins of an old building]

Rocky: [Approaches her] “Hey, Haiku found something!”

[Later, after the whole building was searched, they find a window that leads out. Lynn and Sam push a crate to give everyone a chance to reach it.]

Drew: “Thanks.” [Touches the crate and looks up to what could be the entrance to Libertalia] 

Jackson: “Is this it?”

Drew: “Looks like it.” [Turns to…] “Lincoln, would you and Jax do the honors?” 

Lincoln: [Shocked] “Me? And Jackson?” 

Drew: [Nods] “If Libertalia is beyond that window, I want you two to be the first person to see it.” [Gets down on one knee] “Bud, if it wasn't for you, I wouldn't have made it this far. If you haven't found that cross, Libertalia will remain lost forever. And I wouldn't have succeeded where my grandfather began his latest adventure.” 

Lynn Sr: [Smiles] “Go ahead son, you deserve it.” 

[Rita, his sisters, his friends, and even Allie agreed, which made Lincoln and Jackson smile.]

Luna: “You're always the man with the plan.”

Lily: “Go, Lincoln!”

[Lincoln and Jackson nodded, and Drew gave the former a boost. They climb up and gaze in magnificence.] 

Lincoln: “Guys, you really need to see this.” 

[Everyone else climbs up to see a commercial district covered with jungle.]

Lori: “Go ahead, boys. Just say it.” 

[The boys took a deep breath, before saying…]

Lincoln & Jackson: “Welcome to Libertalia.” 

[The line made many cringe with joy. Even Ronnie Anne and Clyde started holding his hand out of excitement. Thankfully, none of the Loud sisters noticed.]

Drew: [Gazing at Libertalia] “My grandfather always used to tell me stories about Libertalia as far as I can remember. And to believe that the pirate utopia was true. I wish he could be standing here with me.” 

[Allie hugged him out of happiness, and Frida started taking pictures of Libertalia.] 

Carlos: “Better hold on to your camera, dear. This city needs to be shown to the world.” 

Frida: “Of course, I will.” 

[Soon, the other teens got their phones out and took photos of the pirate utopia.]

Lola: “Now that this view is out of the way, where should we start looking?” 

Hector: [Looks around, until he finds a building that has lookout towers] “My bet's up in that building over there.” 

Allie: “Then, that's where my brother is heading to find the treasure. Let's go.”

Lincoln, Jackson, Drew, and their friends have discovered the lost pirate utopia city of Libertalia. Drew felt like he succeeded where his grandfather started and that it didn't matter about finding the treasure. But now that they've reached Libertalia, it's all a matter of finding out where Avery hid the treasure.

Chapter 111: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

Having discovered Libertalia, the crew climbed down and explored the city. The buildings were now ruins, decaying for 300 years and covered with vines, weeds, and moss. The streets were nearly covered with grass as if nature had reclaimed the island.

CJ: “Hooray! I'm officially a pirate!” [Climbs into a building with an empty flask in his hand and Bobby sits next to him exchanging a toast. Ronnie Anne and Lincoln look into the blacksmith finding rusty, old cutlass swords. Lincoln tried to swing one, only for it to break off, making him blush in embarrassment. The two exchanged laughs and exited the old shop. Allie's mercenaries were marveled at the craftsmanship of the buildings.]

Drew: “Even without the treasure, Libertalia is the find of the century.” 

[As the groups progressed through the streets, they found a sign that stated a fifth article of sorts.]

Leni: “‘Those who abandon the battlefield will be put to death’. I thought pirates don't follow rules.” 

Allie: “Even pirates have moral codes, kid.”

Jackson: “Without rules, there's no order. Even for pirates.” 

Albert: “So, how long did it take for pirates to build this place?”

Lisa: “Hard to say. Years, decades… At least, they were able to keep this place a secret.”

Drew: [Looking around] “Hmm. Where would Avery hide his treasure?”

Maria: [Offscreen] “Oh, goodness gracious!” 

[This got Drew's attention as he went to what looked like the ruins of a stable house, where Maria, Carlos, Rosa, and Carol were standing outside.]

Drew: “What’s wrong?” [Maria pointed to what she’s looking at. Drew looked inside and gasped. Inside the stable, there were horse bones that were still tied up.]

Carlos: “It looks like these horses were abandoned. But why?” 

Rosa: “Your guess is as good as mine, mijo.” 

Carol: “Well, something must've happened.”

Drew: “Let’s just step away from here first.”

[Elsewhere, Luna, Sam, Luan, and Benny stumble upon a room that looks like it houses a family.]

Sam: “What do you guys think happened to them?” 

Benny: “Maybe, they were all… raptured, or something.” 

[Back outside, Lucy spotted something.]

Lucy: “Hey, guys! Come check this out.”

[The group converges on an Avery statue and finds a strange symbol of a skull with three vertical lines and a horizontal line on the top. 

Haiku: [Smiling eerily] “Wicked symbol.” 

Carl: “What does it mean?”

Allie: “Not sure.”

Clyde: “I-It could be… anything. Could be invaders. Pirates did make a lot of enemies.”

[Eventually, the team makes it to an underground bunker. They start looking around seeing if they can find their way to the treasury building.]

Lincoln: “Looks like some kind of hideout.” 

Lori: “It almost looks like Lisa's bunker.” 

Bobby: “But who are they hiding from?”

[They soon come across a map of what looks like routes to the treasury building.]

Lisa: “This looks like a layout of the commercial district.” 

Allie: [Points to a specific spot] “There. That's the treasury building. These guys were up to something, and I think we're going to find out what.”

[As the teams continue through the tunnels, they enter what looks like a church building. They start climbing up to reach the top of the church tower and find the treasury building. When Drew reaches the top, they find a large chasm with building debris below.]

Drew: “What happened to these buildings?” 

Jackson: “I doubt it’s the work of invaders.”

Carl: “Do you see the treasury?” 

Drew: [Looks around before spotting something] “I see something, but there are also crumbled buildings below a chasm. I think a force of nature destroyed a bit of Libertalia.” 

Rita: “Are there a lot of huge gaps?” 

Jackson: “There are. We'll have to find another way around.”

[Drew and Jackson climb down and start to look for another safe way across. Luckily, they do, and they lead the others to the treasury building. The teams enter the treasury building and look around in all its glory.]

Lisa: “Seems to me that we're in the high-rent district now.” 

Carlos: “But it's not residential though. Could be an administration building.” 

Stella: “Maybe, Libertalia had a zoning committee.” 

Benny: “Maybe, they paid taxes.” [Luan laughs at his theory, making him blush, though the others just roll their eyes] 

[As the groups look around the whole building, Lincoln finds a passage that leads closer to where the treasure might be. However, he finds something… disturbing.]

Lincoln: “Uh… Guys?”

[Everyone arrives to find an open courtyard that looks like it got rummaged.]

Allie: “Looks like a battle took place.” 

Lisa: “So, where are the… skeletons?”

Drew: “There could be a lot of them up ahead.” [Turns to Rita] “Misses Loud, if you think the little ones shouldn't see, don't let them look. Just guide them until we reach the building.” 

Rita: [Nods] “Lola, Lily, make sure to close your eyes.” 

Lola: “Okay.”

[Rita covers Lily's eyesight and Lola closes her eyes as she holds on to her mom's hand. Frida does the same thing with Carlitos, but upon turning to Carl…]

Frida: “Mijito, try to avert your eyes.”

Carl: “Don't worry, Mom. I'll be fine. I can handle all kinds of gruesome.” 

[A skeleton head rolls over close to Carl, making him scream.]

Carl: “MOMMY!” [Hugs his mother and looks away, while half of the group just facepalms]

Soldier: “Never send a boy into man’s territory.”

Soldier 2: “Shh. Don’t be rude.”

[The group walks to the entrance to the building, walking by piles of skeletons, debris, and cannons.]

Carlos: “Yep, it's a battleground.” 

Lisa: “Cannons, improvised barricades… These must be what's left of the colonists.”

Lucy: [Gets up to one of the skeletons and looks closely at it] “Yep, it's one of the colonists.” 

Jackson: “But the big question is who's fighting who? 

Drew: And why?” 

Allie: “Your guess is as good as mine.”

Haiku: “Some of these skeletons are dressed like soldiers.” 

Clyde: “So, it's the colonists versus the soldiers?” [Haiku shrugs]

Lola: [Opens her eyes] “And if the treasury is up there…” [Rushes to the building entrance]

[The rest followed her to the shut door and found the place impressive. Lincoln finds a lever to the left side of the door and thinks it could be the way in. 

Lincoln: [To himself] “Let's go make a withdrawal.” [Pulls the lever] 

[The teams open the doors and find the place empty.]

Lola: “Did that nasty Ryker come in here?” 

Drew: “Nope.” [Notices some dust in his hand and sweeps it off] “Nothing's been touched in here for hundreds of years.” 

Jackson: “Let’s spread out and see if we can find any clues as to what's happened here.” [Everyone does so]

[Luan and Benny find a broken head statue of Henry Avery, which leads to an exchange of puns with each other. 

Luan: “Guess all the power went straight to his head .”

Benny: “Don't get 'a-head' of yourself Luan.” 

Jackson: “No offense, you two, but how about a little less pun-making, and a little more looking?” [The two sheepishly nod and toss the head away]

[Meanwhile, Lynn Jr and Margo search a drawer to find a list of items.]

Lynn Jr: “I think I found something.” [Grabs it]

Margo: “A list of treasure?” [Lisa approaches them and examines the list]

Lisa: “More like a manifest.” 

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Drew find a portrait of William Mayes on the floor, marked with the word “Thief” across the painting.

Drew: “Why call him a thief?” [Jackson shrugs]

Lincoln: [Spots a small coin and picks it up] “Looks like Libertalia money.” [Gives the coin to Drew for a closer look]

Drew: “It has Avery's sigil on it. Must've melted down the gold and minted his own currency.” 

Allie: “Sounds to me like the treasure was here.” 

Lola: “So, where is it now?”

Carlos: “Maybe, the colonists stole it.” said Carlos.

Drew: [Ponders… and comes up with an interesting theory] “Or maybe, they were trying to reclaim what was theirs.” 

CJ: “What do you mean?”

Drew: “Look at the paintings and tell me what you see.” [CJ and Carlota looked at the paintings] 

Carlota: “The Founders of Libertalia are all marked with the word ‘Thief’.” 

Drew: “Exactly. Not murder, not tyrant, thief. So, by the time the colonists came in here, the treasure was already gone. Because the Founders claimed it for themselves.” 

Hector: “Pirates will be pirates, lad.” 

Sam: [Looks up to the ceiling and notices something] “Uh… Jax?”

Jackson: [Looks up to find that it's a map of Libertalia] “I think I know where they moved it.” [Points to a spot] “There's the treasury building, and right up there…” [Points to the other side of the island] “…is 'New Devon'.” 

Allie: “Avery was from Devon, England.”

Lincoln: “It looks like they went from pirate ships to mansions. They even have their own sigil too.”

Drew: [Looks up to the watch tower and gets an idea] “I'm gonna head up to the watch tower and see if I can get a good sight on New Devon. The rest of you stay here.” 

Lynn Jr: “Aww. I wanted to climb too.” 

Allie: “You can't go alone. We'll come with you.” [Motions for her team to prepare climbing equipment]

Jackson: “I’ll come too.” [This concerns Caleb]

Caleb: “You sure you want to do that?”

Jackson: “Do you want to go up there?” [Leaves]

[Cut to later, the climbing equipment is set up.]

Drew: “Alrighty. Let's get climbing.” 

Lynn Sr: “We'll try to see if there's a safer way to New Devon.” 

Drew: “Okay. Albert make sure you lead them to a safe distance from ruins.” 

Albert: “You got it, bud.” 

Soldier 3: “Here, take this rifle just in case.” [This concerns Clyde] “Don't worry. Our ammunition is only rubber bullets. Miss Allie’s orders.” [Clyde sighs in relief]

[Drew, Jackson, Allie, and the mercenaries depart from the treasury and climb up the tower.]

Drew: “When was there a time when we actually went on a date?” 

Allie: “Not as far as I can remember.” 

[The team reached halfway, only for Allie to stop in her tracks. Drew could tell that something was troubling her.]

Drew: “Are you alright?” 

Allie: “S-Sorry. It’s just… Are we going to keep this relationship a secret forever?” 

[Drew looked down with guilt. He hated keeping this from his family and knew that if it got out, he'd never see her again. He thinks back to his vacation at the lake with his father and grandfather. They were fishing in the middle of the lake, and Drew felt upset at not catching anything.]

Mr. Nelson: “It's okay, son. When I was your age I didn't get any fish either. You know, fishing is like finding the right girl in your life.”

[Just then, his fishing rod tugged. He takes the chance and reels it out.]

Mr. Nelson: “All it takes is time, patience, and a little hard work.” [Puts the fish in the cooler and chats a bit with Hayden. Later, while the two took a short nap, Drew gets a tug and catches a big fish. Drew smiles and remembering what his father said, lets the fish swim back in the lake. Back in the present.]

Drew: [Turns back to Allie] “No, I think it's time we tell everyone. We’ll tell them that the feud between the Rykers and the Nelsons is over.” 

Allie: [Smiles] “How will your parents respond?”

Drew: “I love my parents, and they love me. I'm sure they would understand.”

Jackson: “Not to break up the tender moment, but we better continue, lovebirds.” [They all do so]

[The team reached the top of the tower and found New Devon in the distance.]

Jackson: “Looks like it’s just down the river.” 

[Suddenly, the tower starts to give in. The team had to act fast.]

Soldier: “Hurry! Let's go!” 

[The tower started to crumble and the team rushed out as fast as they could. The top of the tower comes into contact with the main structure of the building, and the team races to safety. As they get to the building, the tower collapses into the chasm and the team catches their breath.]

Soldier 4: “I have to admit, mate. You and your team have proven yourselves as more capable treasure hunters on this island. Such a shame that we're on her side.” 

Drew: “Don’t sweat it. You want some of the treasure? You can take it.”

[Then, out of the rubble came Alden. He was walking in with commander Natalya and the rest of the hired crew, who are unfortunately unaware that they now work for Allie.]

Alden: “Well, this is interesting.” 

Natalya: “Yeah, Drew. Where's your team?” 

Drew: “Safe from here. And besides, I'm unarmed, Alden. You really want my blood on your hands?” 

Alden: “I offered you to stay out of my way. I plan to succeed where my idol has failed.” 

Jackson: “That treasure is messing with your head.” 

Drew: “My grandfather gave that up for his family.”

Alden: [Bewildered at first… before starting to laugh] “Oh, isn’t this a punch to my stomach? You thought my granddaddy was my idol? No. My idol… was yours.” [This surprises Drew and especially Jackson] “I used to follow your grandfather's work. But every time he succeeds in something, he suddenly abandons his quest. And just when he is about to find the treasure that is going to make everyone rich, he abandons that too. When I found out he had a son, your father, it reminded me of the mistakes he made. And I've hated your family ever since. And thus, I escalated our family feud.” [Takes Allie's gun and points it at him, while Natalya aims hers at Jackson] “Pity that your family legacy ends with you.”

Drew: “Like I said before, Alden, Granddad gave up everything for his family. He didn't want to end up a greedy dirtbag who sacrificed everything just for more money. You lost a fortune on this quest, and you're ignoring the only member of your family who's standing by your side.”

Alden: [Looks to his sister, before turning back at Drew and Jackson] “But she's here because she works for me. So long, Drew Nelson.” [Shoots Drew in the shoulder, unaware that Allie's army uses rubber bullets, and Drew falls into the river below]

Jackson: “DREW!” [Natalya shoots him in the arm, knocking him down; unfortunately, her gun uses real bullets, and Jackson’s arm is now bleeding]

Alden: “Now, come along, sis. We’ve got a treasure to find.” [Allie just scowls at her brother]

Natalya: [Motions for her soldiers to grab Jackson] “Patch him up and bring him along. We’ll need him as an insurance policy.” [The soldiers do so]

Now, it's only a matter of time until he comes undone and goes after the treasure, not knowing what lies ahead.

Chapter 112: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 6

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

While Jackson, Drew, and Allie were climbing up the tower, the rest of the crew were looking for a safer route to New Devon. Albert led the group to the river to stock up on water. As he could tell, people were getting exhausted from climbing and maneuvering over obstacles and watching their every step.

Albert: “We'll rest here for a few hours.”

Rosa: “Don't wander off.” [Pulls out her lucky charms] “I must purge this spot of spirits.” 

[Lincoln took a seat on a log and looked proudly at his family and friends. But upon glancing at Lori, he looked down gloomily. Lori, listening to Bobby entertaining the children, spotted Lincoln and went to his side.

Lori: [Takes a seat next to Lincoln] “What's wrong, Lincoln? Aren't you excited that we're almost to the treasure?” 

Lincoln: [Turns to his sister] “Oh, I am excited. It's just that… things are still going to change for us when this is over.”

Lori: “What do you mean?”

Lincoln: “We've finished another year of school. But this upcoming year isn't the only thing. I'll be starting middle school with Clyde and our friend group, and you'll still be going to college. And you heard Jackson. ‘One last adventure as a resident of the Loud House’. This adventure is so amazing, that I don't want it to end. I don't just look up to Jackson, Lori. I also look up to you, because you're my oldest sister. And as the oldest, you know how to control things even when things get out of hand.” 

[Lori realized why Lincoln was feeling down. Nearby, Luna also saw this and realized it too. So, the oldest sister wrapped her arm around her brother and gave him a comforting smile.]

Lori: “Lincoln, I'm scared about change too. I'm scared because with me gone, who's going to be in charge while Mom, Dad, and even Jackson are out? Just because we're far apart doesn't mean we're not going to forget the great things we've done.”

Luna: [Approaches them] “Besides, bro, you got us all together for one summer that truly no one will ever forget.” [Lincoln smiled and immediately hugged his oldest sister]

Lincoln: “I'm really going to miss you, Lori Loud.” [Lori hugs in return]

Lori: “I'm really going to miss you too, Lincoln Loud.” [Luna joins in the hug]

[Not far from the three, Leni is watching with a smile while also remembering when she herself had a similar problem. Suddenly, she sees a tower collapsing over the chasm, which also got Lincoln, Lori, and Luna's attention in the process, forcing them to break their hug. Soon enough, everyone sees the same thing.]

Hector: “Oh, my.”

Caleb: [Realizes something] “Jackson, Drew, and Allie were on that tower!” [The entire group gasped upon hearing that]

Rosa: [Rummages through her charm bag] “Okay. Where are my worry beads?!” 

[Suddenly, the group hears a gunshot and sees a body fall into the river. Albert takes out his binoculars and sees Drew falling.]

Albert: “KID!” [Drew’s body splashes into the river below]

Caleb: “Was that…?!”

Albert: “That was Drew! Alden must've got him!” 

Lynn Sr: “Well, let's go rescue him!”

[The team raced to the river to find Drew unconscious but in stable condition.]

Maria: “He's alive, but he's hurt badly. Let's get him back to camp.” 

[The team does so as they carefully carry Drew. But then, Lincoln and Leni noticed something.]

Luan: [Notices their behavior] “What is it?”

Leni: “Where’s Allie?”

Lincoln: “And where's Jackson?!” [This surprises Stella]

[Elsewhere, Jackson wakes up to find himself in an unknown location.]

Jackson: “Ah… W…Where am I? What is this?” [Notices Natalya… and realizes] “Aw, farts. I got caught.”*

Natalya: “So, you're the one and only Jackson Delaney. You should be grateful that I didn't kill you. We need you alive as an insurance policy.”

Jackson: “Oh. That old cliche again, huh?” [Slowly gets up]

Natalya: “At least, it still works.”

Jackson: “You know, for someone who shot me, you seem awfully… calm. Are you having regrets?”

Natalya: “About shooting you? I don't know. About working with Alden? That, I'm starting to regret.”

Jackson: “You don't like working for him either. Just like Allie.”

Natalya: “No. I'm still different from her. While she and I both dislike working for her obnoxious brother, she's still got her eyes on Avery’s treasure, just like her brother. I, on the other hand, could care less about the treasure and more about my soldiers. I didn't come along this adventure to let my soldiers get turned into their own personal bodyguards.”

Jackson: “Then, why are you still with him?”

Natalya: “Oh, trust me. That's something that's been on my mind ever since the King’s Bay fiasco. Perhaps, it's because I don't plan on leaving without my soldiers, kind of like how Alden doesn't want to leave without his sister. You'd do anything to get your friends and family to safety, right?”

[Jackson looks away, before spotting another familiar face. It was Alden, talking to some of the soldiers, prompting him to think about his friends and family, notably Lincoln and Stella.]

Jackson: [To himself] “Please be careful.”

[Back at the camp, Drew slowly wakes up in Maria's tent.]

Drew: “Where am I?”

Maria: “You're in my tent, Drew. Try not to move fast. You fell from a great distance from the tower and fell into the river. Thankfully, you weren't badly wounded.” 

Drew: [Points to where Alden shot him, near his left collarbone] “He took Allie's gun. So, I wasn't worried.” [Maria gives Drew some water for rehydration]

Maria: “You still need to rest.”

Drew: “I know.” [Takes a sip as Stella enters] 

Stella: “Are you okay?”

Drew: “I'm fine. I'm just worried for Allie and Jackson.”

Stella: “Where are they?”

Drew: “I don't know. I assume Alden took them.” [Remembers something] “I heard another shot as I fell. And Jackson…” [Stella immediately knew what he was going to say and tried to leave the tent]

Maria: “I-If anything, Jackson could still be alive.” [Stella stops] “Knowing Alden, he would never take a dead person as a hostage. He’ll need him for something.” [Drew and Stella sigh with relief]

Drew: “I'll have to psych myself up if we're gonna get him and Allie back. Can you reach for my grandfather's book? It's in my bag.” [Stella gives Drew his book and he begins to read Hayden's earlier entries] “‘I had always dreamed of adventure and read great books about the wilderness’.”

[Flashback to the following events from the book; Drew’s reading transitions into Hayden’s narration.]

Hayden: “I began reading about legends, and how great it would be to prove that they were real. But in order to do that, I would need to continue school. So, I did. I continued my childhood as a regular student, made a few friends, and did outstanding in history class. After graduating high school with honors, I majored in archaeology and history in college. I got my master's and was eventually well-known in America. I planned to begin my quests in my beliefs and my people were excited to find out if they were true. But every time, I came back proving myself wrong, it disappointed others. Eventually, they stopped following my explorations. But I didn't care, only fewer people for me to worry about. It's not like I'm intentionally displeasing them, but the less of them, the better. Eventually, I began researching Captain Henry Avery and the Gunsway Heist, where my expedition led me to find the best treasure of all: I met a woman in Scotland and fell in love with her. When my research came up short, I abandoned the quest and settled down in America with who eventually became my wife… and Andrew's grandmother.”

[Flashback ends. Drew smiled reading through his entries and looked into Hayden's last entry.]

Drew: “‘Drew, if you're reading this, then you must have possession of my book. I chose to give you this book because I see a bit of me in you. You're anxious about adventure, your desire to make dreams a reality, and the love of your friends. But always remember, the greatest treasures aren't what you read in books, they are what you make in life. And meeting your grandmother was the best treasure of my life because I gained a family who loved me. Thank you, and everyone else for this grand adventure. Now, it's time for you to make a new one. Make it great. Love, Granddad’.

[A few tears plopped onto the word love, and Drew closed the book. Feeling strong again, Drew got out of the tent and got everyone together.]

Drew: “Listen up, guys. The Rykers and Jackson are still out there. And we need to get them off this island.”

Lola: “What about the treasure?” 

Drew: “If the treasure is real, we can claim only a little bit. That amount of greed will change even the best of people. We have to find Alden and get off the island. Even if I have to drag his greedy hide, I'll do it before he gets himself killed. I can't let anyone die, even if they're my family's cruelest enemies.” 

Lucy: “So, where do we go?” 

Drew: “If we travel upriver, we can get to New Devon from there.” [Pulls out a satellite phone] “But I’ll make sure that we don't have to travel on foot.” [Dials in the number and waits for a moment until…] “Hey, Dad. Listen, I'm gonna need help.” [Listens] “Yeah, bring them too.” [Hangs up] “Dad is gonna fly by and deploy some help.”

[A couple of hours later, Drew's father flies across Libertalia and two people deploy from the plane. It was Drew's cousin, Trevor Camden, and his father, Jim Camden.

Trevor: “Good to see you, cuz.” [He and Jim hug Drew] “Glad to see you have a crew this time.” 

Drew: “They're some friends I made before setting off. Recently, they found me after I got shot by Alden.” [Points to where he was shot only to find a big bruise near his collarbone] “He failed to notice that his sister filled the guns with rubber bullets.” 

Jim: “So, what's the plan, kid?” 

Drew: “Simple. We find Alden and his crew, and get them off the island.” [Remembers something] “And I think it's also time I told you guys something.”

[As the crew travels upriver, Drew tells his cousin and uncle about his relationship with Allie.]

Trevor: “So, all that talk about meeting someone… The “someone” was the Alden's baby sister?” 

Drew: [Nods] “Look, I know I kept this from you, but I really love her. We got to know a lot about each other when we first met, and after a month or so, I came to terms that I love her. When I told her, she told me she came to terms as well.” 

Jim: “If your dad was down there Drew, he’d be patting you on the back now.” 

Drew: “So, you guys are okay with this?”

Jim: “If this feud is ever to end, I'm glad it's you who ended it.” 

[The crew continues traveling upriver until they find an old elevator on the left side of the waterfall.]

Lori: “Hm. That elevator could be useful.” 

[With a little bit of help from Lisa, Carlos, Lynn Junior, Margo, Trevor, and Jim, the crew was able to get the elevator working for them all to ride on. Lincoln and Ronnie Anne look at the view of Libertalia together. Needless to say, they were super amazed.]

Lincoln: “This view could make a great postcard.” 

Ronnie: “Not a bad idea, Lame-O. I'm really glad you brought us here.” 

Lincoln: “This is definitely one summer none of us will ever forget.” 

Ronnie Anne: “I do wish Sid was with us. Jax and I were looking forward to introducing her to you.”

Lincoln: “Actually, from what he told me about her, I’m looking forward to meeting her too.” [Stella and Caleb join them]

Stella: “I wish Zach and GJ were with us. They would be proud of Jax for showing this place to them.”

Lincoln: [Sighs] “Jackson…”

Caleb: “We’ll get him back. Even if it’s the last thing we do, we’ll make sure Jackson gets back home.”

[The elevator stops and the team finds a pathway that could lead them straight to New Devon. They hiked for what seemed like a long time until they reached the end of the bridge. The crew was surrounded by gibbets and skeletons lying across the yard. Some of the children huddled close to their mothers.]

CJ: “Uh-oh.”

Trevor: “This looks like one way to quash a rebellion.” 

Drew: “I'm starting to wonder if this was just a ruse; a plan for pirates to find a utopia, only to be robbed of everything that they have.” 

Caleb: “Well, we are dealing with pirates.”

Leni: [Spots something] “Could that be the entrance?”

Drew: [Gets a closer look, only to hear water rushing from the other side] “We can't go through this door guys. Sounds like water is rushing through on the other side.” [Takes out his grapple and secures a rope above the wall] “We'll have to climb up.”

What started out as a regular treasure hunt, has now turned into not only a quest for the truth but also a rescue mission to save a friend. The tragic end to Libertalia is in sight, and the crew is on the verge of knowing what happened to this free pirate utopia. Their next stop is New Devon, Captain Henry Avery's neighborhood.

Notes:

* - Owl House reference

Chapter 113: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 7

Chapter Text

Drew was shocked to see what was left of New Devon as he climbed on top of the wall. The neighborhood of Avery and the pirate captains of Libertalia was washed up. 

Drew: “Oh, my god.”

[Then, Trevor and Jim also climbed up to see New Devon. Followed by Lincoln and the rest of the crew, they were all shocked at what happened. 

Hector: “What happened here?”

Lisa: [Spots to the hole with gushing water] “Seems to me that there was structural damage to the dam there.” 

Sam: “So, which one is Avery's?” 

Drew: [Takes his binoculars out and points his sights to the mansion intact] “My money's on that one.” [He then spots Alden, Allie, Natalya, her mercenaries… and Jackson] “Looks like they made it to the front door. Let's go.”

[Realizing that the only way to get to Avery's mansion was to swim across. He gets a life raft inflated and gets everyone on board. They paddle to the first mansion they see to fight the current. They get inside the mansion and find a sigil of a dragon.]

CJ: “Hey! We're in Christopher Condent's mansion.” 

Luna: “Well, this is the neighborhood where the pirate captains exchanged their ships and turned them into mansions.” 

[The crew climbed out of Condent's mansion and met a couple of Allie's mercenaries standing guard at Anne Bonny's mansion; they appear to be wearing black handkerchiefs around their arms to indicate who’s on whose side. The two spot the crew and help escort them to Avery's Mansion. As they draw closer to Avery's Mansion, they spot only one truck parked near the front door.]

Soldier: “That's how many people are left loyal to Miss Allie. Just one truck. The rest are loyal to Mister Alden and Commander Natalya.”

Soldier 2: “Right now, our top priority is to keep her safe.” 

[Drew nodded as they continued their quest to Avery's mansion. Along the way, they find a skeleton hanging in front of them.]

Lucy: “Wicked.” 

Carlotta: [Finds a note near the skeleton and reads it] “‘Founder Want, I promised you swift retribution. As you have taken from me, so have I taken from you. Signed, Founder Baldridge’.” 

Darcy: “Weren't they Founders?”

Drew: “They were. It looks like they were turning on each other.” 

Leni: “But why?” 

Lincoln: “Well, with the amount of treasure they claimed for themselves, my guess is more money, more problems.” 

Lisa: “That sounds accurately correct, elder brother.”

[While climbing on top of another mansion, the roof gives in. The crew was on the ride of a lifetime. Before they could hit the water, Drew and Trevor threw the raft into the water, and the crew slid in one at a time. They paddle over to the next house across the flowing water. Inside, they take the time to dry off.]

Jim: “Guess I should've known that roof would collapse.” 

Carlos: “What did you expect? These buildings are over 300 years old.” 

[As they got their strength back, they began exploring for a way out.]

Lincoln: “Drew, do you really think the colonists flooded this place?”

Drew: “Well, this would be their motivation. But that doesn't explain why Avery's is left above water. Something tells me this was part of his plan.”

[As the crew continued exploring, they found Thomas Tew's sigil indicating that they were in his mansion. Drew takes a peak in a barely opened door and finds something disturbing sitting in a dining hall.]

Drew: “Guys, we got some skeletons in the next room. Be ready.” [Opens the door to find 10 skeletons in the dining hall] 

[The rest of the crew came in to find the guests' last supper.]

Luan: [Chuckles nervously] “Looks like we're late for the party.” 

Benny: [Disturbed] “Yeah, 300 years late.” 

[As the crew looked around, Lincoln found a familiar sigil on the table.]

Lincoln: “Drew, look.” 

Drew: “That's Anne Bonny's sigil.” [Looks down on the table and sees different sigils… and slowly concludes...] “Guys, it's them. It's the pirate captains that founded Libertalia.”

Caleb: “But what happened here?” 

Maria: [Approaches Anne Bonny's skeleton seeing a chalice in her hand] “I may not be a forensic expert, but I'd say each of the drinks was laced with a poison of sorts.” 

Rosa: “Looks like it.”

Lynn Jr: “So… is this some kind of… suicide cult?”

Clyde: “No, not these guys.” [Spots a note in one of the captains' pockets.] “‘On behalf of Lord Avery, I invite you to my manor at sundown tomorrow. The time has come to abandon our animosities and reunite under the banner of God and Liberty. Signed, Thomas Tew’.” 

[Drew looked over to find two empty seats and walked over to them. He picks up two sigils matching Avery and Tew.]

Lori: “Looks like our hosts didn't stick around to clean up the mess.” 

Lincoln: [Ponders] “Hmm. The pirate captains could’ve sparked a full-scale revolt when they claimed the treasure for themselves. They took care of the colonists, but then, they had to deal with each other. And judging by what we saw out there, things have gotten pretty messy. So, Avery and Tew invite them up here to abandon their animosities.” 

Drew: [Realizes where Lincoln is going and lifts up a chalice] “Avery makes a grand toast…” 

CJ: [Grabs another chalice and imitates] “‘For God and Liberty’!” [Pretends to sip and choke] “Argh!” 

Lincoln: “Exactly. They all take a sip, except for Avery and Tew.” 

Drew: [Snaps his fingers] “And just like that, all the treasure of Libertalia becomes the sole possession of two men.” 

Lincoln: [Gazes at the skeletons] “These are some of history's greatest pirates. And they perished in an instant at this very table.” 

[The crew stares at the table as well.]

Rita: “It's… incredible... in a twisted way.”

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] “Lucy, do you think that their spirits are still wandering this room?”

[Lucy gazes at the skeletons and realizes what Lincoln was up to. She puts her Madame Lucy hat on her head and begins making a séance circle.]

Lucy: “Everyone, join hands.” 

[Only the Loud Family does what she said and begins her chant, while the rest watch.] 

Lucy: “Oh, spirits of the pirate captains. Are any of you still wandering these halls?” 

[Within half a minute, a spirit of sorts appeared and possessed one of the skeletons, though everything happened so fast that they couldn’t tell which skeleton got possessed.]

???: “Arrrgh. Who dares attempt to contact me? Was it you, young witch?” 

Lucy: [Smiles eerily] “Yes. My name is Lucy Loud. And you are?” 

[Just then, one of the skeletons started moving on its own, sitting upright to reveal glowing dots in the eye sockets. The skeleton in question just happened to be…]

??? “In life, I was the notorious Edward England. If you wish to claim Avery's treasure, I fear you may be too late.”

Lincoln: “Why is that?”

Edward England: “What happened in this… utopia… was not what we expected.”

[Flashbacks show what happened.]

Edward England: “We all gathered here in hopes of rejoicing, in what was once a free land. Sadly, it was not to be, for we were betrayed by that dastardly crook, Henry Avery, and his quartermaster, Thomas Tew. He tricked us into entering this room. He said we were to abandon our animosities and come together as one solid union. But the moment we took a sip, something was off about this meeting. That is when I alone saw Avery and Tew’s chalices still full. By the time I realized this… it was too late to run. Since then, almost all of the spirits had abandoned this place. I am the only one to remain here, but to this day, I am not sure as to why that is. Perhaps, it is because I was the only one to notice the truth behind New Devon. And I could have prevented it all. But alas, it is a question that remains… unanswered.”

[Flashback ends]

Edward England: As the last spirit to stay behind, I had hoped I could warn anyone who plans to claim our treasure. That treasure brings nothing but death and destruction. Please, don't claim it all for yourselves.”

[And with that, the candle lights go out and the glow from the skeleton’s eye sockets fades. The spirit of Edward England had disappeared.]

Lucy: [Sigh] “He's gone.”

Drew: “He probably crossed into the next life. We have to find Alden and get out of here.” 

Carl: “But what about the treasure?” 

Drew: “You guys can still take what you want. I just want Allie's safety. Besides, we've seen what greed has done to them.” 

Lincoln: “We’ll help you find Allie. I don't care about the treasure anymore either. I just want to get Jackson back.”

Stella: “Not as much as Caleb and I do.”

[Rita and Lynn Senior were so happy to hear what their only son and two of his friends were saying as if he went from a kid with childish fantasy to a preteen that makes a strategic plan.]

Lynn Sr: “And we'll be right behind you, kids.” [All three of them smile]

Trevor: “Okay. If Avery and Tew aren't here, then we should head over to Avery's mansion.”

[After a few climbs, the group finds themselves inside Avery's kitchen.]

Bobby: “And we are officially in the home of the Great Captain Henry Avery.”

Caleb: “If they’re not in here, I don’t know where else they could be.”

[They walked into Avery's living room.]

Carlos: “Word of the day: Ostentatious.”

Leni: “So, why didn't Avery kill Thomas Tew? Were they partners?”

Lisa: “That's precisely what he was, second-eldest sister. Tew was Avery’s quartermaster after all. I can't imagine myself taking orders from a paranoid psychopath.” 

[Luna and Sam spot an old piano and harp.]

Luna: “Wow. Check out these things.”

Drew: “Just be aware, Luna. Those instruments are old. So, don't expect them to be in tune.” 

[Sure enough, Drew was right on the mark. As Luna hit the key, it felt beyond off, and the same felt for Sam as she strung the harp strings.]

Sam: “Yikes.”

[Drew finds another hole that leads to the front door, only to find that the front entrance is sealed off.]

Jim: “Looks like they were able to seal off the main entrance.”

Soldier 2: “We did.”

[A small group comes out of hiding and climbs down. 

Soldier: “We know you're unarmed, but we also know what you guys are capable of. That's why we ask you to guide us to ensure Allie's safety.” 

Frida: “Do you know where they went?”

Soldier 4: [Points to a door that looks barricaded on the other side] “Through there. Not sure how to open it.”

Lincoln: “We should push together. On 3.” [He, Drew, Lincoln's friends, sisters, and parents get together] “1…2…3!”

[As they pushed the door open, Drew almost landed on a skeleton.]

Drew: “Oh. Excuse me, sir.”

Lincoln: [Finds a letter on the skeleton] “This letter was signed by Avery.” 

Luna: “What does it say?” 

Lincoln: “‘My loyal subjects, as the sun sets on our glorious paradise, we must endeavor to preserve its riches. The traitorous Tew knows our secrets. So, we must act quickly. Destroy the dam, cleanse New Devon, and move my treasure through the passage to my ship’.” 

Drew: “So, Tew and Avery did turn on each other. No surprise.”

Lola: “Avery must’ve moved all the treasure to his ship.”

Lana: “So, if we find the ship, we find the treasure.”

Drew: “Then, let's go find that passage.”

[As they enter the library, they find that the trail stops there.]

Bobby: “Nothing. Now, what?”

Lincoln: “We’ll look around and see if we can find any clues.” 

[The two groups search high and low on how to pick up the trail. Then, Rocky and Rusty find something. It was a golden lapel pin with the initials “AR”.]

Rusty: “Hey, Lincoln. Rocky and I found something.” 

[Lincoln and Drew have a look at the lapel pin, which makes the latter glance at his surroundings.]

Drew: “Looks like there was a struggle. Allie took the pin off of Alden's shirt as he threw her to the wall. He's losing it, only glory is all he can think about now.” 

Lincoln: “Since Allie dropped this, she must've on purpose. She wants us to find something and it's somewhere around here.”

Leni: [Finds a globe model] “Ooh, love that spinning earth.” [Plays with it… before suddenly pushing a red mark on Libertalia and a flight of hidden stairs appeared]

Lisa: “Well done, Leni.” 

Leni: “What did I do?”

Lisa: “Eh… Never mind.”

Looks like the truth is out, Libertalia was just Avery's con at obtaining the treasure other pirates have gathered over the years. He and Tew become the sole possession of all the pirate loot, but somehow, they have turned on each other. Now, Lincoln and the others are on the search for where the fighting ended.

Chapter 114: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 8

Chapter Text

The two groups climb down the hidden stairways. Lincoln, Drew, and Caleb, leading the large group, were watching their every step. They knew they were walking into Avery's traps. All of them were getting more and more anxious the deeper they entered into Avery's passage. All except for Lucy, Haiku, and Maggie, who love the darkness.

Lucy: “So, Avery and his crew were all able to move the treasure through this passage?” 

Drew: “It would appear so.”

Haiku: “Do you think the ship is still on the island?” 

Drew: “I don’t know, but it doesn't matter to me anymore. I'd be lucky if that treasure was sunk in the middle of the ocean. Where no one can obtain it.” 

Lucy: “Wicked.”

[As the team reaches the end of the stairwell, they find an opened gateway. As they passed it, they turned on their flashlights, and proceeded on foot.]

Lisa: “Guess Avery constructed himself a panic cave. Or whatever it is.” 

Darcy: “What is it exactly?”

Lincoln: “Well, we're about to find out.”

[Someone grabs his hand, and he looks over to see Lori smiling.]

Lori: “I told you. I literally got you.” 

Lincoln: [Smiles as Ronnie Anne, Clyde, and Stella stand behind them] “And I've got you, big sis.”

[As the team proceeded further, rats began running around. Leni and Lynn Senior screamed and hid behind Rita.]

Leni: “Ew! Rats!”

Carlos: “Don't be too shocked to find skeletons down here. We need to stay together.”

[Drew, Trevor, and Jim spot muddy footprints that could be useful to avoid getting lost.]

Trevor: “We follow this trail. We'll find Allie this way.” 

[The team followed the footprints to one of Avery's booby traps. They find more footprints that could aid them in getting across. The team goes one at a time until they all make it across. They continue to follow the footprints up to the point where a cave occurred.]

Jim: “Dang. Looks like we'll have to find another way around.”

[They find an opening above them and climb up. The passage leads to a small opening, causing the team to lower their heads through the whole passage until Drew eventually finds a way out, but it leads them to the first room of Avery's insanity.]

Drew: “Heads up, guys! There are piles of skeleton hands in here. Rita, Frida, make sure you cover the young children's eyes as they climb down.”

[But Lucy, Haiku, and Maggie looked around smiling.]

Maggie: “This place is beyond wicked.” 

Lincoln: “Of course, you three would like it.”

Lucy & Haiku: “Goth perks.” [Caleb facepalms]

Drew: [Sees a sign] “'The hands that stole from me'. Guess Avery isn't pretending to be sane at this point.” 

Rosa: “I don't like this place.” [Desperately tries to cleanse the chamber of spirits, only for Hector to calm her]

Trevor: “Me either, Misses Rosa. Let's get out of here.”

[The crew continues through the passage until they find three mummies in front of them. Some of the mercenaries that were in front of them grew cautious.]

Soldier 3: “Watch your footing. It could be a trap.” 

[Just as they approached the mummies, fuses from out of nowhere ignited.]

Lincoln: “Oh, shoot.”

Soldier: “Get Down!” 

[They dove in to save whoever was behind them, with one particular soldier tackling Lincoln and Drew to safety. The mummies explode but fail to kill any of them.]

Benny: [Livid] “Okay. What the heck was that?!” 

Drew: “It was a trap, obviously. Avery really didn't want any trespassers down here.” 

Lincoln: [He and the soldier get back up] “Thanks.”

Soldier: “Don’t mention it.”

Lincoln: “I never thought I’d be saved by someone who used to work for the enemy.” [Tries to continue]

Soldier: “Shane.” [Lincoln stops and turns to him] “My name is Shane. Shane Hastings.”

Lincoln: [Smiles] “Thanks, Shane.”

[From that point on, the team approached with caution. As they continued on, they reached another chamber with skeleton rib cages. A sign above them said 'The hearts that hardened against me'. As they progress, they find more mummies, but they fail to detonate. Drew takes a good look at one of them just for observation. Lisa and Carlos look for research.]

Carlos: “Looks like Avery's gone all Egyptian.”

Lisa: “Except this mummification doesn't look voluntary.” 

Drew: “I assume that Avery descended into madness in these caverns. That his madness is beyond comprehension. No therapist would’ve been able to fix it.”

[After climbing down another hole, they get back on the trail to where the footprints go. They continue to follow the trail that leads up to a chamber with skeleton jaws Avery collected. Another sign reads 'The mouths that spoke ill of me'. Along the way, they find more skeletons as if a fight broke out.]

Maggie: “Looks like we found Tew and Avery's men.” [Lincoln nods silently]

[They continue to find a large door that could show the way out. Drew opens it and finds a key and note on a skeleton. He takes the key and reads the note.]

Clyde: “What does it say?”

Drew: “It's from Tew to his men. This key is the way to get out of here, and it looks like Tew figured out Avery's traps.” [Flips the note over to find symbols that look like platforms] “Huh. Thank you, Thomas Tew.”

[They continue descending through Avery's passage to find another death trap. Drew took out the note and observed his surroundings carefully.]

Drew: “Everyone, stay here. I'll go first. One wrong step, and we're done for. If I find the right passage, I'll come back to guide you all one at a time.” 

[And Drew succeeds in finding the way across. He then guides the two groups. After avoiding the death trap, the crew eventually finds a way out. Then, they come across more of Tew's men either hanging from gibbets or made into Avery's exploding mummies.]

Drew: “Tread carefully.”

[They reach the iron door, and Drew uses the key to unlock it.]

Lincoln: “Careful. It could be a trap.” 

Drew: “Not much choice now. If a trap is sprung, run for the exit. Understand?” [Everyone nods]

[Drew opened the door and stepped back quickly. Then, another trap sprung to dangle whoever opened the door. Fortunately, the trap didn't catch anyone.]

Drew: “Time to run.” 

[With that, the whole crew raced out just as the mummies started to explode. Thankfully, everyone was outside the blast radius and escaped with ease.]

Leni: “Oh, man!”

Lincoln: “What's wrong?” [Notices what the problem is] “Oh.”

Leni: “I got mud on my dress.”

Lana: “Lucky, I only got soot on my face.”

Sam: [Spots something] “Hey, guys! Check it out!” 

[The team regroups on Sam and sees what she’s looking at.]

Ronnie Anne: “Is that a galleon?” 

Drew: “Sure is.” Let's go have a closer look.” 

[Drew takes a small climb up to a cliffside and finds something amazing: It looks like a series of damaged ships across the shore. 

Drew: “Whoa. It’s a massive ship graveyard.” [Climbs down]

[As they reach the docks, they find more of Allie's mercenaries guarding the shipyard.]

Soldier 5: “Glad to see you got them out safe, Hastings.”

Shane: “Where's Miss Allie?”

Soldier 6: “She and Alden went off, along with the commander, the leading sarge, and that boy.” 

Lincoln: “Jackson.”

Drew: “Alden's still going after the treasure. What if Avery rigged his own ship?” 

Solider: “Actually, that's what I'm worried about. Too bad he dropped…” [Shows a map] “…this.” [Passes it to Drew]

Drew: [Looks at the map and spots something] “That's it! I know where he's going.” 

Lincoln: “Where?”

Drew: “Well, Avery scuttled every last ship on this island because he didn't want anyone to follow him. He was leaving them all behind.” [Shows the map] “This is Avery's map of the island. I know where his ship is.”

Leni: “So, Avery's ship is in a mountain?”

Drew: “Not a mountain, Leni.” [Points to somewhere] “That mountain.” 

[Everyone turns to a mountain that looks like a shark head popping out of the water.]

Drew: “That's where his ship is.”

Lincoln: “And if that's where his ship is, then that's where Alden, Allie, Natalya, and Jackson are heading now.”

Lola: “Along with all of the treasure.”

Soldier 7: “We've seen a channel of water that leads into a mountain. We'll take you there, but be cautious. Avery may as well rigged the entire cave, even his own ship.”

[And so, the team journey to the last leg of the long-awaited hunt. As they hiked through thick jungles and climbed over rocks, they reached the channel where Avery hid his ship. 

Soldier 5: “There. In that cavern lies Avery's ship.” 

[Just then, a small boat comes out and the driver happens to be the other mercenaries’ leading sarge. The mercenaries far away saluted for their leader's appearance.]

Shane: “Sergeant Micah Miller. He’s my partner.”

Miller: “We still have some more to collect, men. This is only the first load. Let's go.” 

[Inside his boat were two small chests filled with gold. Lola and Carl gazed in amazement.]

Lola & Carl: “Treasure.” [They try to advance, but Rita stops them]

Rita: “Don't even think about it.” 

Drew: “She's right, kids. They found it, they claim it.” 

Shane: “And the rest is in that ship. If anyone is willing to go in there, you can have what's left.” 

Caleb: “Actually, we’re not here for the treasure. Alden is going to get himself killed, along with his sister, your commander, and our friend.”

Drew: “We have to get to that ship before any of that happens.” [Spots one of the mercenaries’ speedboats and gets the engine started]

Lincoln: “I'll go too. I’m not leaving Jackson in there.”

Drew: “Still, this boat will only take a certain number of us. Any volunteers?”

Lori: “Can’t let you go alone, Lincoln. I’m going too.”

Luna: “So am I.”

Lynn Jr: “So am I.”

Clyde: “Can’t leave your best friends behind.”

Ronnie Anne: “Exactly. I too care about Jax.” 

Bobby: “So do I.”

Stella: “Not as much as me.”

Caleb: “Or me.”

Albert: “And I’m letting an old friend’s grandson go at it alone.”

[The selected people get into the boat. Lincoln and Drew look at the rest of the crew that followed them through this whole journey.]

Drew: “Words alone can't express how much I thank you for this adventure. If we can get them off the ship in one piece, and if the ship stays in one piece, we can claim whatever we can on that ship.” [The crew smiles] 

Lynn Sr: “We'll only take what you can carry.” 

Rita: “Be careful, kids.” [The kids nod in agreement]

Lincoln: “Ready, Drew?”

Drew: “Ready when you are, Linc.”

Lincoln: [Smiles] “Let's go make history.” 

[Drew drives the boat to the cavern]

Lincoln Loud, Drew Nelson, and their friends are on the verge of making history as the group who found Avery's lost ship. But for Lincoln and Drew, their treasures are the latter’s lover and the former’s housemate. What started as looking for a shred of proof, now became a rescue mission to save Allie and Jackson. Lincoln and Drew must do whatever it takes to stop Alden, even if they have to take drastic measures.

Chapter 115: An Era's End (Original Story) Part 9

Chapter Text

[As Lincoln, Drew, and their friends and family made their way, Alden, Allie, Natalya, and Jackson observed the mercenaries collecting as much of the treasure as they could grab. Jackson can only look at the treasure in amazement, which catches Sergeant Miller’s attention.]

Miller: [Smiles] “If it helps, that was my reaction when I first saw the ship.” [Jackson nods]

Natalya: “Almost done here?”

Miller: “Not much left in there. So, we should be almost done.”

Natalya: “Good. If we hurry, we can catch up with the others.”

Allie: [Scoffs] “‘If’. Which means that the opponents could be behind us.”

Alden: “We don’t have to hurry. The end is literally in front of us. And not an enemy in sight.”

Allie: “Regardless, Captain Avery rigged this entire cave with traps, which could give Drew and his team ample time to catch up.”

Jackson: “She’s right. My friends will be here soon.” [Natalya looks away]

Alden: “Oh, come on. Not you too, Nat. If you cut and run right now…”

Natalya: “We already have millions from the first chunk that we grabbed. I’d say that’s enough.”

Alden: [Scoffs] “No wonder why half of your group tried to side with the enemy instead of you.”

Natalya: “Excuse me?”

Alden: “We’re on the verge of making history, people. And you want to walk away with just a fraction.”

Natalya: “If we can walk away from this ship alive, then I’ll risk just having a mere fraction. In fact, anyone smart enough to know how Avery works deserves the whole kaboodle more than you, Alden.” [Alden glares at her for a moment… before slapping her, surprising Jackson and Allie]

Alden: “Don’t… you… dare… talk to me… like that.”

Natalya: [Annoyed] “Speak for yourself!” [Leaves] “Come on, Miller.” [Notices Miller standing by] “Miller?” [Miller and the other mercenaries turn to her, indicating one thing]

Miller: “We’re risking it, Commander.” [Natalya rolls her eyes]

Alden: “Heh. The thing about mercenaries, Natalya. Their loyalty is not earned but bought. Now, either we can help with speeding up this process… or we can just… end things right here.”

Natalya: [Returns to them] “Very well. Let’s make history.” [Grabs Jackson and pulls him along to the ship, while Alden does the same with his sister] “Miller, if anything happens-”

Miller: “I know, ma’am.” [He and his men continue their work]

Lincoln, Drew, Lori, Luna, Lynn Junior, Bobby, Clyde, Ronnie Anne, Stella, and Caleb enter the cave on their small dinghy. Inside the cave, Drew sees the one thing he was searching for the whole adventure. Captain Henry Avery's lost ship. Drew stares at it with his jaw dropped, knowing that his grandfather's stories were true. 

Lori: “Oh, my god. The end is literally in our sight! That's Avery's ship.” 

[Bobby holds her hand out of shock and amazement. Lincoln and Ronnie Anne sat close together along with Clyde. Luna and Lynn Junior grinned at the sight of amazement. Stella and Caleb, while also amazed, were still worried about Jackson.]

Drew: “Okay. All we have to do is get Jackson and the Rykers and get out of that ship. And if you want to collect some treasure, be careful with gathering it, ‘cause this boat can't carry it all out of there.” 

Lincoln: “The only treasure we're looking for is Allie and Jackson. Everyone else, be careful with what you take.” [The others nodded as Drew docked the boat away from the mercenaries and climbed up, with the others following him.]

[On board the ship, the crew was excited.]

Clyde: “I can't believe this! We just made history as being among the first humans ever to set foot on Avery's ship.” 

Lynn Jr: “Well take it in while you can Clyde. ‘Cause we're not going to be here long.” 

Drew: “Lynn’s right. Let's find who we're looking for and get out of here.” 

[As they look for a way to find them, they find that Avery's quarters are blocked, along with a few holes left by cannon fire. Eventually, Luna and Lincoln find a way down and lead the others. As they enter the deck below, they find something that they've been searching for.]

Stella: “O…”

Caleb: “M…”

Ronnie Anne: “G.”

[Inside the ship were piles of gold and money, what stood among them was the treasure of Libertalia. Lori, Bobby, and Lynn Junior were fascinated at how much gold they were seeing right now. Lincoln, Luna, and Clyde smiled knowing their journey was complete. But Drew, Caleb, Ronnie Anne, and Stella looked at the treasure in disgust, knowing that this large amount of money brought destruction to a grand pirate utopia. ]

Caleb: “Was it all worth it, Avery?” [Stella silently takes a small handful of coins and puts them in Ronnie Anne’s backpack]

Luna: [Notices the four] “Are you guys okay?”

Drew: “Isn’t it obvious? As to what this treasure is supposed to be?” [Luna realizes what he’s talking about, that this treasure killed a lot of pirates.] “I'll be okay once we get them out of here.”

[Then, the group looks around for any sign of the Rykers or Jackson. Elsewhere, the Rykers, Jackson, and Natalya are searching for the treasure room. Jackson turns to Natalya.]

Jackson: “How are you still siding with this guy?”

Natalya: “Like I said before, I’m not leaving my soldiers behind.”

Jackson: “But you saw what they did earlier. They sided with him. How can you be so calm about this?”

Natalya: [Smirks] “Who said I was?” [This confuses Jackson]

Jackson: “Wait. You’re not? You’re faking it?”

Natalya: “Does it really matter? At least, I’ll be here to smirk when he sees that this treasure will be his undoing.” [Pulls out a grenade] “Or rather…” [Passes it to him] “The three of us will be here to smirk.” [But Jackson just gazes at the grenade with worry]

Alden: [Spots a door up ahead and excitedly runs up to it] “I think… we just found…” [Opens the door and looks inside] “We’re here!” [Enters] “The treasure room!”

[As the other three enter, Alden celebrates his achievement, laughing and spinning around, before finally laying in its riches. An annoyed Allie throws some coins in his face to get his attention.]

Alden: [Irritated] “Hey!”

Allie: “Okay. We found it. Now, can we get out of here?”

Alden: [Immediately gets up] “Hold on. I have to guide the others in here and collect the stuff in this room.”

Allie: “Well, do it yourself. I’m not interested.” [Tries to leave] “I just want to go home.”

Alden: “You need to learn patience, baby sis.”

Allie: “And you need to learn restraint, big bro. ‘Cause I’m done. This expedition is over.” [Alden grabs his sister’s hand and gives a stern glare]

Alden: “It ain’t over… unless I say so. Not you.”

[Allie struggles to break free from her brother’s grasp, but Alden ends up doing something unthinkable. He grabs her hair and throws her against the wall. Needless to say, Jackson and Natalya were shocked by this, with the former suddenly getting flashbacks of something that happened when he and Leni were dating.]

Alden: “You know what? Perhaps, you’re right. Maybe, you should go home already, ‘cause I’ve had enough of you.”

Jackson: “And I’ve had enough of you.”

Alden: [Turns to him] “Huh?”

[Without warning, Jackson lunges at Alden, and the two begin to tussle all over the room, while Natalya ominously loads her gun. After what seemed like a minute and a half, Jackson finally pulls out the grenade that Natalya gave to him, but Alden notices this and tries to pull it away. However, they both end up launching the grenade into the ceiling, but the real shocker is that Jackson still has the pin.]

Jackson: “Dang it.”

[The grenade explodes, revealing itself to be an incendiary grenade as the explosion spreads across the ship, setting it alight, and surprising Lincoln, Drew, and their team. Outside, the explosion not only destroys the boat that Lincoln, Drew, and their group used but also scares the mercenaries into darting out of the cave, including Sergeant Miller, who was reluctant at first but ended up giving in. Unbeknownst to them, Shane and his group of mercenaries were waiting outside for them. Cut back to inside the ship, where the crew recovers from the explosion.]

Lincoln: “Is everyone alright?” [The others, while coughing from the smoke, gave a thumbs-up]

Drew: [Breathing] “I think I know… where that came from. Follow me.” [He and the others continue, though the teenagers lag behind]

[Eventually, Drew and the younger kids come across the same door that the Rykers, Jackson, and Natalya found, and Drew opens a door that leads to Avery's treasure room, allowing them to enter and look around.]

Clyde: “Whoa. This is bigger than the previous room.”

Drew: “Different room, same story.”

Familiar Voice: “I couldn’t agree with you more for once.”

[The kids and Drew turn to see…]

Alden: “But then again, I’d be incredibly stupid to agree with someone like you, Nelson. And another thing: I thought I shot you!”

Drew: [Points near his collarbone] “You did. The only mistake you made is using rubber bullets.”

Ronnie Anne: “Enjoying all this glory, Alden?”

Alden: “I was… until that idiot, Delaney, pulled out a grenade and tried to murder me.”

Lincoln: “Where is he?” [Alden points in a direction, and the kids gasp upon seeing Jackson… unconscious and pinned under a fallen beam]

Stella: “Jackson?!”

Alden: “Oh, relax. He’s still alive. I kind of wish he wasn’t since he nearly got all four of us killed.”

Lynn Jr: “Whatever. We're getting all four of you out of here.”

Alden: “That's not going to happen.” [Turns to…] “What do you think, Allie?”

[Allie approaches the standoff with a few scratches and bruises. Seeing how much trouble Alden has pushed his sister through made Drew angry, as angry as the kids are for seeing Jackson in such a state.]

Drew: “You've lost it. You drag your sister into this, you abandon half of the crew that's protecting you-”

Alden: “They were protecting my sister! But she was going to betray me!” 

Drew: “You don't know that! Your paranoia is messing with your head!”

Allie: “I wasn’t betraying anyone. I just wanted to go home.” [Turns to her brother] “This all started the day you brought this idea into my head. I went with you because I love you!” [Walks up to her older brother's face] “But now, look at yourself! You're bankrupt, and your pride is what holding that shell you call a body. I don't recognize you anymore.” 

Alden: “All this treasure is mine, little Allie. Don't take my happiness away from me.”

[While they were arguing, the older kids sneaked to the door to watch the fight. Then, they saw…]

Lori: [Gasps] “Jackson!”

Caleb: “Jax!”

Luna: “What happened to him?!”

Lincoln: “Alden said Jackson had a grenade. I guess that explains the explosion that caused…” [Points to the fire] “…this.” [Drew took a deep breath and clenched his fists.]

Bobby: “He had a grenade? How did he get that?”

Allie: “What will it take to convince you you've lost it?!”

Drew: “I know.” [Walks over to Allie and holds her hand] “I’m sorry that this happened.”

[Then, out of nowhere, Allie and Drew kiss in front of Alden.]

Alden: “W-What is the meaning of this?” 

[The two break off the kiss and confront the paranoid Ryker.]

Allie: “I love Drew Nelson.”

Drew: “And I love Allie Ryker. And we are leaving this god-forsaken ship.”

[Suddenly, Alden calms down… and smirks.]

Alden: “How noble of you.” [Pulls out his gun and aims at Drew] “But no. I’m not going anywhere just yet.”

Clyde: “N-Not to interrupt or anything, but if we stay here any longer, we’ll all perish!”

Caleb: “Is that what you want, Alden?”

Alden: “That’s not what I said.” [Turns to…] “Natalya, what’s your opinion on this?”

[Natalya appears next to Drew and Allie, aiming her gun at Drew as well; somehow, she’s unscathed.]

Natalya: “Honestly, I have no comment at all.”

Allie: “You really think you can trust him?”

Natalya: “Not your concern, Allie. Or your boyfriend’s.”

Alden: “Now, why are you guys trying to instigate? Hm?”

Ronnie Anne: “We’re not instigating anything. We just want to get everyone off this ship.”

Alden: “And yet, you’re trying to get into her head. Natalya and I are partners. I never betray my partners.” [Circles around the group towards the door] “You and that buddy of yours though. Right from the start, you just can’t seem to leave things well enough alone. So, I say it’s high time that you learned-” [Without warning, Natalya aims her gun at Alden, surprising everyone] “Natalya, what are you doing?”

Natalya: “Give me your gun. I won’t ask twice.” [Alden reluctantly does so]

Alden: “Commander Rosewood, I’ve encountered people who tend to be profoundly stupid, but you might just take the cake.”

Natalya: “No. Unlike you, I actually know what I’m doing. And for the record, the grenade that caused all of this? I gave it to him.” [She notices a couple of skeletons and points at them] “Look at those guys, will ya?” [The kids do so]

Alden: “Why?”

Natalya: “Just look… unless you want to end up like them.” [The teenagers and adults do so as well]

Alden: “It’s just a couple of skeletons in colonial clothing. So, what? What about them?”

[The kids were shocked at the skeleton, while Drew and Allie were more or less displeased, but all of them recognized who the skeletons were.]

Natalya: “I’m not much of a history buff, but I think I have a strong idea as to who these two might be.”

Alden: “Well, enlighten us. Who are they?”

Drew: “Don't you have any idea who those two are?” 

Alden: “No, stupid.”

Stella: “It's Avery and Tew.” [This finally surprises Alden]

[They stare at the skeletons with impaled swords in their chests.]

Lincoln: “It looks like… they killed each other.”

Alden: [Dissatisfied] “Good for them. They got their comeuppance after what they did to the other captains. What’s the point in all of this?”

Natalya: “My point: Anyone obsessed with this treasure gets what they deserve, just like those two.” [Backs up towards the door]

Ronnie Anne: “Y-You’re not leaving us to die, are you?”

Natalya: [Exits the room] “Oh, I’m just leaving. I could care less if you die or not.” [Grabs the door]

Lynn Jr: [Runs to Natalya] “Hey, wait a minute!”

Natalya: “So long, Alden.” [Swings the door]

Lynn Jr: “NATALYA!” [The door slams shut, prompting Lynn to struggle to open it] “Natalya! Come back! Please! Open the door!”

Lincoln: “Lynn, leave her be!”

Stella: [Tries to move the beam off Jackson] “Come on, let’s just focus on Jackson!” [The others help her out but to no avail, with Lynn reluctantly joining them]

Alden: “That won’t work.” [Approaches the skeletons]

Allie: “Alden, just help us out here!”

Alden: “You know, she's right about one thing. Anyone obsessed with this treasure gets what they deserve.” [Evil tone] “Because I'm not going to enjoy one of these coins, knowing that all of you are still sucking air.” [Takes a sword from Avery's chest and points it at Drew, making him back away from the others]

Drew: “C… Can we save this for when we get out?”

Alden: “Andrew... Just shut up!” [Swings at him, but Drew dodges]

Drew: “Seriously, Alden, this is insane! Even for you!” [Pushes Allie out of the way as Alden swings his sword again]

Alden: “‘Insane’? Let me tell y’all what I find ‘insane’. You, good sir, have done a lot as an archaeologist.” [Turns to Lincoln] “Wanna hear one story?” [Turns back to Drew] “‘Andrew Nelson raced a madman and his entire army to the steps of a lost Shambhala temple’!” [Swings again] “‘Andrew Nelson found a lost city along the outskirts of Giza, Egypt’!” [Swings again]

Luna: “Do you really need to recap his career at a time like this?”

Alden: “SILENCE! I’m in the middle of something! ‘Andrew Nelson discovered a fabled kingdom that once belonged to the ancient Aztecs’!” [Swings again]

Lori: “Seriously! This isn’t the time!”

Caleb: “Just stop already!”

Alden: “‘All in all, Andrew Nelson is a young legend’.” [Laughs maniacally] “You know… The first person to tell me that? I ordered an assassin to kill him.” [This disturbs the others… except Lynn]

Lynn Jr: “You had a guy killed just for calling Drew a legend? Sheesh.” [Bobby covers her mouth]

Bobby: “Don’t egg him on!”

Drew: “Look, I get it. Of all the people in my family, you hate me the most.”

Alden: “For all your ‘greatness’, Drew, you still have nothing. Because you are nothing. Nothing like your more popular granddaddy. And I warned you and your posse time and again to stay out of my business.” [Swings again multiple times, until Drew regroups with the others, while Caleb tries to take Alden’s sword, only to get pinned down] “Listen to me, boy. I have sacrificed everything to find Avery. And I'm not about to let a pack of meddling runts, a pack of teenage idiots, a pack of senile adults, my disobedient kid sister, and a two-bit, washed-up descendant of a much greater historian take that away from me!” [Caleb shoves him away]

Lincoln: “Enough of this!” [Takes up Tew's sword]

Alden: “Oh, I see. You care… about this parade of low-class losers so much… I’m gonna make sure that the ones who aren’t in here join you and these guys.”

Lincoln: [Muttering] “En garde, bozo.”

Alden: [Guffaws] “That’s the spirit, you… young geezer.” [That insult prompts Lincoln to charge at him, and the two duel it out.]

Lori: [Worried more than ever] “Lincoln, be careful!” [She and the others continue trying to move the beam]

Alden: “I will not let you take my baby sister from me!”

Lincoln: “Then, which would you have us take? Your sister, or the treasure?”

Alden: “NEITHER!”

[The fighting continued for another three minutes until Lincoln pinned Alden against the wall.]

Lincoln: “We're done here. Now, we are going to help Jax and leave this ship before you get us all killed. But if you want to stay here and burn to death, then be my guest.”

Alden: “Alright.” [Backs away slowly… only to headbutt Lincoln into the others, knocking them down and causing Lincoln to drop Tew’s sword… right next to Jackson… who slowly wakes up] “You know, Nelson, under all that bravado, you're a sad little boy looking for existing fairy tales.” [Turns back to Lincoln] “And you, kid? Underneath all that bravado that you’re so desperately trying to put up, you’re still just an equally sad little boy… with DELUSIONS… of grandeur.” [Chuckles] “Not to mention, you suck at fighting in general. So, I’ll put you guys out of your misery, one by one, saving Drew for last, so that he can finally reunite with his grandfather.” [Prepares to strike, making the others gasp]

All: “LINCOLN!”

Alden: “So long, Lincoln Loud.” [Lincoln closes his eyes]

Familiar Voice: “Lincoln!” [This surprises everyone]

Alden: “What…?” [They all turn to see…]

Jackson: [Grabs Tew’s sword] “Catch, buddy!” [Throws the sword and Lincoln grabs it, sparking another fight]

Alden: “Typical. You just never give up, do you? But I don’t mind it. I don't want you to hand all this to me because I had everything handed to me on a silver platter.” [Striking with every word] “Except… for this… all of it. All of it! ALL OF IT!” [His final strike breaks Tew’s sword, leaving Lincoln defenseless again] “I earned all of this. I earned this whole ship, and there’s nothing you can do about it.”

[What Alden didn't know was that as he approached Lincoln slightly, he was standing underneath a net full of some of the treasure. This gave Lincoln an idea of how to stop him.] 

Lincoln: “You want the treasure, Alden? It's all yours.” [Swings his sword, cutting the rope holding treasure above their heads, making Alden look up]

Alden: “Uh-oh.”

[The loot falls on top of Alden, pinning him and knocking him out in the process. As everyone gets up, Drew runs to Allie and hugs her, and Lincoln looks up to his friends and family.]

Lincoln: “Did you guys enjoy the show?”

Clyde: “Did we enjoy it?! That was awesome! When he had you pinned down, it was like in one of those Ace Savvy comic books.” 

Lynn Jr: “Is he okay?” [Drew and Allie check on Alden]

Drew: ”Out cold, but breathing.”

Allie: “We should get him the best help.” [Turns to Drew] “Thank you, Drew. I'll even pay for it.”

Lori: “With the treasure? I mean, your family's literally bankrupt.”

Allie: “Not me. I saved up my allowance and worked part-time during college. I didn't want a cent from my family's wealth.”

Luna: “Cool.”

[The ship breaking apart reminds everyone of their situation, prompting Drew and Allie to get Alden out from under the treasure pile.]

Drew: “We’ll grab Alden! You guys get Jackson!”

All: “Got it!” [They all head back to Jackson and try again with the beam]

Caleb: “Come on, Jax!”

Jackson: “I’m trying, but it’s too heavy!”

Lincoln: “Keep trying.” [They still struggle] “Keep trying!” [They still struggle] “Keep trying!!” [They still struggle] “KEEP TRYING!” [But Jackson stops]

Jackson: “It’s no use!”

Lincoln: “We have to keep try-” [Jackson grabs his wrist]

Jackson: “Lincoln, listen to me. All I ever wanted was to take my mind away from my uncle’s past. Plan A was to find this treasure with you. We did it, Linc. Okay? Now, it’s time for Plan B: Keeping you and the kids safe.”

Lincoln: “Don’t say that.” [Starts to cry] “Please don’t say that.”

Jackson: “It’s gonna be alright, bud.”

Lincoln: “No, it’s not! There has to be-” 

Jackson: “Lincoln, you have to go. Now, go!” [Shoves him away]

Lincoln: [Crying] “I can’t leave you, Jax!”

Jackson: “You have to, buddy!”

Lincoln: “You’re my brother! I need a brother!”

Jackson: “I’m doing what any brother would do!” [Lori grabs Lincoln]

Lori: “And I’m doing what any sister would do.” [Lincoln starts to flail]

Lincoln: “LORI, LET ME GO! I HAVE TO SAVE HIM!” [The ship crumbles some more, prompting the others to leave]

Stella: “Is there no other way?”

Caleb: “I don’t know.”

Jackson: “There is no other way!” [But Lincoln isn’t having it] “Come on, Linc! I gotta know you made it out alive!”

Lincoln: “I DON’T CARE! I’D RATHER DIE WITH YOU!”

Luna: “DON’T SAY THAT!”

Jackson: “Luna’s right, Lincoln! You have to go!” [Lincoln still isn’t having it, prompting Luna to help Lori] “PLEASE! LINCOLN! THIS WHOLE PLACE IS GONNA BLOW UP!” [The words “blow up” cause Lincoln to stop]

Lincoln: “‘Blow up’?” [Notices a nearby cannon] “That’s it!” [Breaks free and runs to the cannon]

Lori: “What’s it?” [Lincoln inspects the cannon]

Jackson: “Lincoln, what are you doing?! You're gonna get yourself killed!”

Lincoln: “Just trust me!” [Points the cannon at the floor]

Allie: “Lincoln…!”

Drew: “We can't stay here!”

Lincoln: “Give me a moment!” [Grabs a burning piece of wood] “Get your head down, Jax!” [Lights the fuse and the cannon blasts a hole in the floor, causing water to rush in, which prompts Lincoln to run back to Jackson] “Try lifting it now!” [He and a reluctant Jackson try to lift the beam once more] “We could use a little help! [The others do so… until finally, the beam is lifted off, allowing Jackson to get back up]

Caleb: “Sweet silver ferns! It actually worked!”

[Everyone cheers, and Lincoln and Stella hug Jackson.]

Jackson: “Lincoln, you're freaking genius!”

Lincoln: “It takes one to know one.”

Jackson: “Hehe. You got that right. Follow me!” [Dives into the water, and the others follow, taking only a few chests and bags of Avery's treasure and Alden's unconscious body out of the ship]

[Cut to outside, where the rest of the group is anxiously waiting for Lincoln, Drew, and their small team to exit; none are more anxious than Leni, who's especially worried for her ex.]

Leni: “Come on. Where are you guys?”

Luan: [Grunts] “I can't take it anymore. I'll go in there if I have to!” [Tries to do so, but Rita holds her back]

Rita: “Luan, I know you're worried, but I'm sure they know what they're-”

[Suddenly, a loud noise is heard from inside the cavern. Upon looking at the cavern, everyone gasped to see Avery’s ship burning and crumbling. Back in the cavern, the small team emerges and spots the now-destroyed boat.]

Drew: “So much for using that.”

Jackson: [Spots the cavern entrance] “There! That's our only way out of the mountain. Come on, guys!” [He and the others swim for it, only to see that the constant explosions are causing the cave to crumble as well] “HURRY!”

[At last, with all their might, the small team makes it out alive, much to everyone else’s relief. Just as the small team relaxed, a boat with two familiar faces arrived to pick them up.]

Jackson: “Sergeant Miller?”

Miller: “Hastings here was quite persuasive. Need a lift?” [The small team allows the two sergeants to pull them aboard and they head back to the others.]

[The crew outside were happy to see that they made it out. Everyone got a fair share of the treasure, and left the rest behind.]

Mr. Nelson: [Over the radio] “Trevor, Jim, ready for pick-up?” 

Trevor: [Uses his radio] “Indeed we are.” 

Mr. Nelson: “You know what to do, right?” 

Jim: “You got it.” [Takes out a flare gun and shoots a flare signaling where they are]

Mr. Nelson: “Flare spotted. I'm coming in.”

[Later, on the plane ride back to Madagascar, the crew was happy that the adventure was over. Some of the people, mostly the young children, were asleep. Allie and her crew were sailing back on their boat along with Drew's old seaplane. They had Alden tied up in a straight jacket and declared him insane, but they vowed to get him the help he deserves. By dusk, they had reached the mainland of Madagascar, and Allie's mercenaries began their work on fixing Drew's seaplane. Unfortunately, they were also worried for Natalya, who had disappeared with ease.]

Mr. Nelson: “Guess you've just made this family richer.” [Sees his son holding hands with a Ryker] “And bigger from the look of things.”

Drew: “I guess I have.”

Jim: “So, what do we do about Alden?”

Allie: “I'm gonna make sure he gets the best help. As for Libertalia, I think it's best that the whole world doesn't know.” 

Jackson: “It depends on what everyone else thinks.” [He and Drew make their way to a nearby bonfire where the others are and watch them sing sea shanties and dance around the fire] “So, how is everyone doing?”

Caleb: “Funny. I wanted to ask how you are.”

Jackson: “I'm fine, Caleb. It's everyone else that I'm-”

Frida: “Cálmate, Jackson. You worry too much about others. Now, it's our turn to worry about you.”

Lincoln: “Jax, all I can say right now is that this was by far one of the best adventures I've ever been on.”

Lori: [To Drew] “Thanks to you, I have the money to pay off student loans.”

Lynn Sr: [Chuckle] “I think we have enough even for Lincoln to pay off college.” [Lincoln giggles]

Drew: “Listen, guys. I know you had what was perhaps the adventure of a lifetime, but after everything that we just went through, and by discovering the truth about Libertalia… I think it's best if we keep this location quiet.” 

Luan: “What? Why?” 

Lincoln: “Because we've seen what greed can do. And I, for one, am willing to not tell anyone about such a horrid place.”

Lynn Sr: “Exactly. It's probably for the best fam.” 

[Eventually, everyone agreed to keep the location of Libertalia a secret. Soon, the gang returned to Royal Woods, Michigan, after being gone for almost two weeks. They turn in Avery's treasure to the Royal Woods National Museum and collect a very large finders fee. Allie turns her brother into the Royal Woods Mental Hospital, where she requested the best psychiatrist available, and she gives her mercenaries a part of her cut for their services, which they plan on using to look for their missing commander. The Louds’ friends bid farewell until they meet up again, though Stella and Caleb give Jackson a little warning because of what happened on Avery’s ship. The Casagrandes returned to Great Lake City, and plan to use their cut to renovate their store. Albert returns to the nursing home with Myrtle. The Loud Family and the Nelson Family say their goodbyes and parted ways. Lincoln Loud and Jackson Delaney, having returned to their bedroom, unpacked their belongings. Upon doing so, Lincoln noticed something.]

Lincoln: “Hang on.”

Jackson: “What is it, Linc?”

Lincoln: [Grabs it] “Is this…?” [The boys immediately knew what it was]

[It was the pirate coin that Drew gave Lincoln back on Libertalia, and upon seeing it, Lincoln got an idea. He and Jackson head down to the family trophy case and place the coin in front of the trophy the Loud sisters made for Lincoln.]

Luna: “Hey, bro. Whatcha doin’?” 

Lincoln: “Just placing a new memento in our trophy case. It's not like the others, but I still consider this an achievement.” [Luna smiles and nods in agreement]

[Eventually, all the Louds get to see the coin as well.]

Lori: “I must say Lincoln, that coin is literally a crowd-pleaser.” [Turns to him] “I'm so proud of you for making history in the Loud Family, Lincoln.” [Lincoln couldn't resist and hugged Lori, as did the rest of the family]

[Later, Jackson sat down and relaxed on the living room couch, with Lola approaching him.]

Lola: “Are you okay?”

Jackson: “I'm fine.”

Lola: “You know, Lincoln told us you were willing to sacrifice yourself to keep him safe. Not that any of us have a problem, but… if you're starting to feel uncomfortable knowing that Lincoln tends to be clingy and whatnot, then maybe, we can help you find a better place to call-”

Jackson: “Don't you fret none, Lols. I'm not going anywhere. I can't think of a better place to call ‘home’… than the Loud House.”

Lola: [Sheepish] “R-Right. J-Just checking.” [Leaves… as Jackson smiles]

And so, their adventure comes to an end. Lincoln, Drew, their family, and their friends have discovered the lost treasure of Henry Avery. But in doing that, they have also discovered how far the sin of greed can go. So, they all agree to keep the location of Libertalia a secret. After all, money can be replaced.

Chapter 116: Walk Don't Run

Summary:

Ronnie Anne, Jackson, and Sid start a dog-walking business to save up for a new skateboard in a plan that quickly gets out of hand. Meanwhile, Jackson is secretly working on making a gift for Corey, but he isn't sure if he wants to tell the girls or not.

Notes:

I started this fanfic with the first episode of the flagship series. So, I figured that I should start the spinoff with its second episode.

Chapter Text

[At the front door of the Casagrande Apartment, Sid is reading a magazine about 12 Is Midnight, and 12 Is Midnight music is playing on her MP3 player until Ronnie Anne skateboards out the front door and stands on the sidewalk.]

Ronnie Anne: "You were right, Sid! 12 Is Midnight is great skateboarding music." [Dances and sings along to the music.] "♫ Ooh, ooh, ooh-ooh, ooh~! ♫"

[Sid bobs her head to the music.]

Sid: "Told ya!" [Sid opens her Twelve is Midnight magazine to the page with Yoon Kwan; Imitating Yoon Kwan.] "K-pop makes everything better."

Ronnie Anne: "Okay, Yoon, let's see what it does for my Toe Jam Slide."

[Ronnie Anne skateboards across the sidewalk. She comes to a stop when she notices the gang of cats come at her and she screams. She trips over the cats and crashes onto the sidewalk. (A speech bubble saying "CRASH!!" appears during this.)]

Ronnie Anne: "Aw, come on! I hate those cats!"

[The cats rip up Ronnie Anne and her skateboard.]

Sid: "Oh, my gosh, Ronnie Anne, you okay?!"

Ronnie Anne: "I-I'm fine, but my board isn't!" [The board breaks in half. Suddenly, they hear another sound of something else breaking and cries of pain, and they turn to see Mister Nakamura walking Nelson, but his back is injured, and Jackson has to help him.] "Mister Nakamura, w-w-what happened? Did the cats get you too?"

Mr. Nakamura: "Oh, I threw my back out. Really need to stay off those ice skates. I was going to walk Nelson today, but as you kids can clearly see..."

[He moves and yells in pain again. The girls and Jackson cringe at this.]

Ronnie Anne: "We can walk Nelson for you." [Pets Nelson, and he licks her.]

Mr. Nakamura: "Really? That would be a huge help." [Gives her the leash.] "Thanks, kids. Here's a little something for your trouble."

[He takes out his wallet but drops it. He bends down to pick it up, but his back breaks yet again, and the kids cringe again. Nelson howls.]

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Stop bending like that!"

Ronnie Anne: "Oh, you don't have to pay us."

Mr. Nakamura: "Nonsense." [Takes out a grabbing tool to pick up his wallet.] "People usually get paid to walk dogs."

[He gives Ronnie Anne $4, and the girls gasp with amazement and get an idea.]

Ronnie Anne: "Hmm, you know, Sid, Jax, and I could be Nelson's regular dog walkers if you wanted." [Takes out what's left of her board.] "I'm saving up to buy a new skateboard."

Sid: "And I'm saving up to buy a life-sized cutout of Yoon Kwan." [Hugs her magazine]

Mr. Nakamura: "Huh?"

Sid: [Opens her magazine] "Isn't he dreamy?" [Starts jumping. Imitates Yoon again.] "Try not to fall in love with me."

Jackson: [Remembers something] "Oh, that reminds me. I need to buy a notebook."

Mr. Nakamura: "Well, I'd be glad to have you kids walk Nelson. Just remember, don't let him off the leash." [Points to someone nearby] "See that guy over there?"

Jackson: [He and the girls nod] "Yeah. Who is he?"

Mr. Nakamura: "That's Paddington. He's kind of a troublemaker, but he also works as a dog catcher. And he's been handing out a lot of fines lately, mainly for trivial reasons."

[Camera pans over to said dog catcher, who's handing out a fine to a lady whose dog pooped in the middle of the sidewalk. He grumpily slaps a ticket on the lady's face, the dog's face, and the poop pile.]

Mr. Nakamura: "It's best to stay on that grouch's good side."

Ronnie Anne: [Salutes] "Got it. We'll be careful."

Mr. Nakamura: "Would you mind turning me around so I can go back into the building?"

[The kids do so, but Mr. Nakamura yells in pain again.]

Jackson: "Might I suggest physical therapy?"

Mr. Nakamura: [Weakily] "I'll look into it."


[Later, the girls and Jackson are walking Nelson along. Sid is thinking about something, while Ronnie Anne is chatting with Jackson]

Ronnie Anne: "Why exactly do you want to buy a notebook?"

Jackson: "It's actually for Corey. He called me to buy one here in GLC and bring it back to Royal Woods."

Ronnie Anne: "Can't he just buy one in Royal Woods?"

Jackson: "I wish he could, but... he cited... 'personal reasons'. He thought it'd be tough to draw a straight line between him and Great Lakes City." [Ronnie Anne shrugs and Jackson looks away]

[A flashback shows a phone call between Jackson at the Casagrandes' apartment and Corey at his house, revealing that Jackson knows more than what he's telling Ronnie Anne.]

Jackson: "You're working on a what?"

Corey: "I know it sounds controversial, but I just find it so appealing."

Jackson: "Still, one could find it creepy. I mean, you're using little kids and adolescents as subjects, not to mention that one of them happens to be Lincoln."

Corey: "I'm using older people too. You know, people like Leni, Miguel, Fiona, Jackee, Mandee, Mazzy, Sully-"

Jackson: "The four of us?"

Corey: [Hesitant at first] "Y...Yeah. Us too. Especially John, considering what happened to him. And besides, you and Leni aren't dating anymore. So, I had to put you in this."

Jackson: [Sighs] "Okay. I'll get you the notebook. But I will do the cover artwork. I don't exactly trust half of the artwork that you do."

Corey: "I figured you'd say that. I'll text you a picture of my rough draft. Then, you can do whatever you want with it. Just make sure it has my name on it... alone."

[Flashback ends.]

Sid: "Okay, I figure if we walk Nelson once a day, 5 days a week, 4 weeks a month, we should be able to get the stuff we want in about 2 1/2 months."

Ronnie Anne: "Whoa. That's a long time to wait."

Jackson: "And I don't want Corey getting antsy."

Ronnie Anne: [Gets another idea] "Hey, I know! Why don't we find some other dogs in the building?"

Sid: [Thinking about it] "And injure their owners' backs?" [Jackson facepalms]

Jackson: "No, silly!"

Ronnie Anne: "I was thinking that maybe we just ask them if they want their dogs walked."

Sid: [Sheepishly] "Ha. Right, that works too. Shall we?" [Heads off in the direction they were going to.]

Ronnie Anne: [Points in the direction they were coming from.] "Our building is this way."

Sid: [Offscreen] "I knew that." [Jackson groans]


[Outside Apartment 4D, Miranda is hugging her large Saint Bernard, Ninja.]

Miranda: "Thanks again, kids. Now, just remember; Ninja can fall asleep anytime, anywhere."

[At that moment, Ninja falls asleep on Sid, making Miranda giggle.]

Miranda: "Like so."

Sid: [Gives a thumbs up.] "Got it."

[Sid's arm drops and Miranda gives Ronnie Anne the money. Next, they are at Apartment 3B, where Mrs. Flores is giving them her chihuahua, Buttercup.]

Mrs. Flores: "Cuidado. Keep a close eye on Buttercup, muchachas. Otherwise, she'll try to eat everything in sight."

Ronnie Anne: [Pets Buttercup] "Awe, what a cute 'uahua." [Buttercup barfs up a clock radio, the noise makes her jump into Ronnie Anne's arms.] "Got it." [Winks]

Jackson: "Comprendido, Misses Flores."

[Mrs. Flores gives them the money. Later, the girls are outside Margarita's Beauty.]

Ronnie Anne: "Okay. Now, that we have 3 dogs, we'll have enough money to buy our stuff in... [She and Jackson think] 3 dogs, 5 days, carry the 5."

Sid: [Who's better at multiplying.] "3 1/2 weeks."

Ronnie Anne: "Awesome!" [Just then, they hear barking in the salon, and they look and see a terrier and a pug.] "Hmm. How long would it take if we added two more dogs?"

Sid: [Realizes what she's up to] "I like the way you think."

Jackson: [Worried] "Oh, my."

[The girls enter.]

Margarita: "Are you sure you can handle this many dogs, chicas?"

Sid: "Oh, yeah. My mom works at the zoo. So, I'm pretty much an animal expert."

[Just then, Buttercup barfs up a hairbrush. Sid is grossed out but gives it back to Margarita with a giggle.]

Margarita: "Recuerden, Fluffy only eats organic dog food. That's it. Nada más. And Pickles loves puddles. So, be careful. I don't want her getting all muddy." [Gives Sid the leashes.]

Sid: "Got it."

[Margarita gives Ronnie Anne the money.]

Margarita: [As the girls leave] "Aye, y one more thing-"

Sid: "Okay. Thanks, Margarita. Bye!"

[Margarita looks at the brush Buttercup coughed up, but she uses it on her client anyway.]


[Later, the girls and Jackson are strutting down the street with the dogs, when Carl pops out of a garbage can and falls face-first in front of them.]

Jackson: "Carlino?"

Carl: [Gets up and cleans off his shirt, unaware that he has a banana peel on his head.] "Hola, ladies and Jackson. I see you have a little business going. Good for you."

Jackson: "Your point?"

Carl: "My point is this: I think we can help each other out. Uh, step into my office."

[Carl goes into the alley, the girls and Jackson shrug and follow. In the alley, Carl is sitting in front of what looks like an office, which is really just an old backdrop next to a dumpster; Jackson nonchalantly kicks it over.]

Sid: "Your 'office' really needs a decorator."

Ronnie Anne: "What is it, Carl? We're busy."

Carl: "I'll make this quick; I can pay you $4 a day to walk Lalo."

[Lalo pops out of the dumpster.]

Jackson: "Not you again!"

Ronnie Anne: "Doesn't Abuelo pay you $5 to walk Lalo? Why would you only give us 4?"

Carl: "It's my finders fee. Don't you know anything about capitalism?" [Jackson facepalms]

Jackson: "I think you're getting the wrong idea."

Ronnie Anne: "Forget it, Carl."

Sid: [Thinks of something] "Uh, Ronnie Anne, Jackson, could you two step into my 'office'?" [They take a step away, and Sid clears her throat.] "$4 is $4."

Carl: [Chuckles] "She gets it." [Jackson shoves him away]

Ronnie Anne: [Not liking this.] "Fine, give me the money, Carl."

Carl: [Smiles] "Uh..." [Digs through his pocket.] "Do you have change for a fifty?"

[The girls and Jackson are annoyed.]


[Later, they are walking six dogs, and they run into Vito and his two Dachshunds.]

Ronnie Anne: "Hi, Vito."

Vito: "Ronnie Anne, Sid, Jackson. Are youse kiddos startin' a dog walkin' business?"

Ronnie Anne: "Yup."

Jackson: "Mm-hmm."

Sid: "You know, we could handle a few more."

Vito: "I don't know. That's a lot of dogs for two youngsters and a teenager."

Ronnie Anne: "Oh, Sid's mom works at the zoo. So, we're practically animal experts."

[The girls do their handshake, ending with their explosion imitation.]

Vito: [Chuckles] "Alright, you talked me into it." [Starts introducing his dogs.] "Now, you don't really know these two. This is Big Tony, with his trusty gray hat, and Little Sal, with his beige hat."

Sid: "Uh, they look the same size to me."

Vito: [Looks at them] "I... don't see it." [Jackson facepalms] "Anyway, aside from that, Tony's the oldest brother, hence "Big" for him and "Little" for Sal." [Sets them on the ground] "So, two things you gotta know; Big Tony, he's gonna chase squirrels." [Regarding Little Sal] "And this genius thinks he's a cat; I'm still trying to figure out why he behaves that way. So, what are you gonna do?"

Sid: "Squirrels."

Ronnie Anne: "Cat."

Ronnie Anne & Sid: "Got it."

Vito: "Good kids."

[Vito gives Ronnie Anne the money.]


[Later, the girls and an exhausted Jackson are in the park.]

Sid: "Wow! These two dogs really put us over the top! By my calculations, we'll have enough money to buy the stuff we want by this weekend."

Ronnie Anne: "Sweet. And if we keep walking all these guys, pretty soon, we can buy a whole bunch of other stuff." [Takes out her skater magazine.] "I wanna get this cool helmet and knee pad set. And pretty much everything on this page." [Hugs said page]

Sid: [Takes out her K-pop magazine.] "I'm going to buy a cutout for every member of 12 Is Midnight. And a new band T-shirt, and the bedspread, or a lamp."

Ronnie Anne: "Why choose?! With all our extra money, you can buy it all!"

Sid: "Awesome!" [Notices Jackson thinking] "Are you okay?"

Jackson: [Snaps out of it] "Huh? Oh, yeah. I'm fine. I was just thinking about the notebook. That's all I want right now."

Ronnie Anne: "Jax told me that it's for a friend of his back in Royal Woods, but he said that he cited 'personal reasons'."

Sid: "'Personal reasons'?" [Turns back to Jackson] "This friend of yours..."

Jackson: "His name's Corey."

Sid: "Right. What exactly is he up to? And why does it require a notebook?" [This worries Jackson]

Jackson: [Hesitant] "Well... Y-You see... He's kind of-" [A rustling is heard]

Ronnie Anne: "What was that?" [She and the others look around]

[What the kids don't know is the gang of cats are nearby. They finally make their presence known by joining together to form a giant cat beast. Ronnie Anne jumps into Sid's arms, Jackson hides behind the bench, the dogs try to run, and the cats bite their leashes off.]

Ronnie Anne: [In unison] "Come back!"

Sid: [In unison] "No! Stop!"

Jackson: [In unison] "Blasted cats!"

[They jump off the bench and give chase, but the cats chase the dogs in all directions.]

Ronnie Anne & Sid: "Oh no! What do we do?!"

Jackson: [Stammering] "I don't know!"

Sid: [Thinks] "Wait here, guys. I have an idea." [Runs off, and returns, panting, with a box.] "My mom's animal whistle collection." [Rummages through it] "Let's see: Porpoise whistle, giraffe whistle..." [Finds something] "Ah, here it is! Dog whistle!"

[She shows it to the others and blows into it. Buttercup and Nelson come out of hiding spots upon hearing it and return to the kids.]

Ronnie Anne: "Look, it worked!" [Sees Sid turning purple.] "Uh..."

Jackson: [Takes the whistle, allowing Sid to breathe] "Okay, that's enough, Sid."

Ronnie Anne: "Well, it sort of worked. At least, Buttercup and Nelson came back." [Puts Buttercup's leash back on, and sees that she swallowed something.] "Alright, spit it out." [Buttercup hawks up a live pigeon.] "Yuck."

[The pigeon flies away.]

Jackson: "Still just 2 dogs."

Sid: "Now, what? We still need to find 6 dogs!"

Ronnie Anne: "Okay, we can do this. We just need to use what we know about these dogs. [Gasps] Ninja loves naps! And I know the best spot in the park. Abuelo likes to nap there." [Back in the park, Ninja is napping near a tree after being exhausted from running. Ronnie Anne approaches.] "Come on, boy." [Takes Ninja away, showing Hector napping in the same position as the Saint Bernard. The kids look at this.] "Told you that's his spot."

Sid: "3 down, 5 to go. Who's next?"

Ronnie Anne: "How about Big Tony? He loves to chase squirrels and we are in a park." [Sees there is not a single squirrel in sight.]

Jackson: "I don't see anything."

Ronnie Anne: "Dang it. Where are all the squirrels when you need them?"

Sid: "No worries. I know one." [Dashes off, and comes back with a gray squirrel wearing a red T-shirt inside a cage.] "Ronnie Anne, Jackson, meet Rocco. My mom brought him home from the zoo. He needed his wisdom teeth removed. I hate to do this to you, Rocco, but I'll read you two bedtime stories tonight. I promise."

[Sid opens the cage and Rocco jumps out, taking in his surroundings. Just then, Big Tony's eyes peek through the bushes and growls, seeing the squirrel. A shadow of the dachshund peers over Rocco, making him paranoid, and turns to see Big Tony behind him. Rocco screams in terror and runs off. Big Tony gives chase as he lunges for the squirrel's tail twice. Ronnie Anne catches the dachshund just in time as Rocco jumps back into his cage. Said squirrel is taking fast breaths, still scared.]

Jackson: [Comforting Rocco] "You're okay, buddy."

Ronnie Anne: "Okay, who's next?"

Sid: "Fluffy. Margarita said she only eats organic food."


[The kids are walking to Hi 'N' Buy, a bit far from Bruno's hot dog cart.]

Ronnie Anne: [Spots Fluffy] "There she is!"

[Fluffy walks out of the supermarket with a pack of bologna in her mouth, Ronnie Anne puts her leash back on her.]

Female Hi 'N' Buy Employee: "Hey, you gotta pay for that!"

Ronnie Anne: "Sorry. [Checks the price of the bologna.] Nine dollars for bologna? Sheesh."

Jackson: "Pfft. That's no biggy. I'll pay for it."

Ronnie Anne: "Still, that's $9 from our overall money altogether. So..."

[The employee holds her hand out and Jackson pays her the money. The employee just scoffs and heads back inside.]

Sid: "That's 5 dogs, 3 more to go."

Ronnie Anne: "Yikes! It's Vito." [Vito is walking along, whistling.] "He's gonna see that one of his dogs is missing. Quick, hide."

[The girls hide behind Bruno's cart, making Bruno confused, but Ronnie Anne shushes him, motioning not to tell. Vito approaches the cart.]

Bruno: "Heya, Vito. What can I get ya?"

Vito: "Ah, two dogs for the works please." [Fluffy barks and Sid ducks her.] "Sheesh, Bruno. Where are you getting these dogs?" [Buttercup is about to go on Vito's leg, but Jackson pulls her back too.] "They sound almost alive."

Bruno: "Freshest dogs in town." [Chuckles]

[Vito drops his money and as he goes to pick it up, Nelson farts in his face.]

Vito: [Disgusted] "Ahh, yuck!"

Bruno: "Must be our new triple bean and cheese dog I had earlier." [Chuckles again. Ninja comes up and licks Vito until Bruno quickly hides him. He kisses Vito's slobbered cheek and wipes his mouth.] "Blegh."

Vito: "Was that... Ninja?"

Bruno: "I just remembered! Eh, Happy National Hot Dog Day! [Goes into his cart and pulls out two hot dogs.] Here's your usual. Two dogs dragged through the garden. [Sends a mixed-up Vito on his way.] On the house."

Ronnie Anne: [Whispering] "Is he gone?"

Bruno: "Yup."

[The girls and Jackson come out from behind the cart.]

Ronnie Anne: "Thanks, Bruno! We owe you one."

Bruno: "Actually, you owe me two, especially considering Vito's suffering."

[The kids realize what that means, and Ronnie Anne pays him the money.]

Bruno: "Dang Vito."

Ronnie Anne: "Now, we just need to find Little Sal, Pickles, and Lalo."

Sid: Little Sal thinks he's a cat. I can work with that."


[A cat tree is set up in front of the steps of the apartment and the girls peek out from behind the side of the apartment. Little Sal then plays with it.]

Sid: Aha! He is a cat!"

Ronnie Anne: [Looks over] "Look!" [Pickles is rolling around in a mud puddle.] "There's Pickles!" [She and Sid approach the terrier.] "Pickles! No!" [Groans] "We can't bring her back to Margarita like this."

Bobby: [Approaches them] "Whoa. What happened here?"

Jackson: "Dog-walking job gone wrong. And Pickles here just had to be one of the dogs that we're walking."

Bobby: "Huh." [Gets an idea] "Ooh, Ronnie Anne, [Holds his hand out] I can give you the family discount on a doggie bath."

[Ronnie Anne pays her brother the money; only this time, Jackson and Sid don't mind it.]

Ronnie Anne: [Sternly] "You better make it quick."

Bobby: "I will. Don't worry about it. It's one less problem for you three." [Takes Pickles and runs off to do the bath.]

Ronnie Anne: "Okay. Now, what about Lalo?"

Carl: [Steps out of the apartment.] "I might be able to help."

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Ay caramba, Carl."

Carl: "Tell you what, give me 10 bucks, I'll find him."

Ronnie Anne: "10 bucks?!"

Carl: "I guess you could just tell Abuelo that you lost him." [Ronnie Anne growls in anger and gives Carl the money. Carl then brings out Lalo, the girls and Jackson gasp at this, aghast.] "Nice doing business with ya." [Goes back inside] "Bye!"

Ronnie Anne: [Angry she fell for this.] "CARL!"


[Later, a grumbling Ronnie Anne ties the dogs' leashes to a fire hydrant, still annoyed by Carl's prank.]

Ronnie Anne: [Stops grumbling and counts her money] "Aw, man! We're losing way more money than we're making today."

Sid: "But at least, we got all the dogs back." [Winks]

[Bobby approaches the girls with a clean Pickles, out of breath.]

Bobby: "Wow. That was a challenge."

Jackson: "How was it challenging?"

Bobby: "Pickles kept resisting the whole time I washed her. She does not like to be bathed."

[Pickles shakes the water out of her, making the girls, Jackson, and Bobby yelp. She then floofs, becoming puffier. Bobby puts her down and walks away.]

Bobby: "That's your problem now. Bye!"

Jackson: "I'll see you back at the Mercado!"

Bobby: "Okay!"

[Sid puts her leash back on her. Just then, Buttercup notices the dog whistle around Sid's neck, bites off her leash, and eats the whistle.]

Ronnie Anne: "Sid, the whistle!"

[The whistle is going off inside Buttercup, causing the other dogs to run past the trio, ripping the leashes off. The kids are in a daze at first, but they shake it off.]

Sid: "Wait!"

Ronnie Anne: "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

Jackson: "Get them!"

[The girls and Jackson chase after them all over the city, bumping past Vito, who falls over while having his hot dogs. Vito sees his 'dogs' are still okay, but then, a flight of pigeons attacks him upon noticing the dogs, leaving his clothes torn up, and his 'dogs are gone, making him sad now. The dogs turn the corner in front of Margarita's Beauty and the kids approach, but they gasp when they see Paddington has caught them.]

Ronnie Anne: "Hey, those are our dogs!"

Paddington: [Writing some fines] "Great! Then, you owe me 8 off-leash fines." [Slaps the fines onto the kids' faces.]

Sid: [Sighs] "There goes all our money." [Ronnie Anne pays the dog catcher the last of their money and he gives her back the leashes.] "Hey, we need a little advice."

Paddington: "On what exactly?"

Sid: "If hypothetically speaking, one of the dogs swallowed a whistle..."

Paddington: [Takes out a plastic bag.] "Well, then, just wait for '#2'." [Ronnie Anne takes the bag, disgusted, while he walks away.] "Good luck." [Mockingly] "You'll need it!" [Laughs rudely]

Jackson: "Jerk."

Ronnie Anne: "Blech."

Sid: [Also disgusted] "Yuck."


[The next day, the girls are back to just walking Nelson.]

Sid: "Well, I guess we're back to waiting 2 1/2 months to get our stuff."

Ronnie Anne: "Yeah, and I'm fine with that. What we went through yesterday sure taught us a thing or two about being so overconfident. From now on, we're gonna be patient with how we do things." [Thinks] "Then again, I know there comes a time when we'll be desperate."

Sid: "Me too." [Takes out her magazine; Imitating Yoon once again.] "I will wait for you, Sid."

[The girls laugh until they see Jackson approaching them, with a notebook]

Sid: "Hey, you got the notebook."

Jackson: "Yeah, I paid it with my own money. And I just finished making the cover."

Ronnie Anne: "Well, what is it?" [This worries Jackson again] "Don't worry. We won't tell anyone else."

Jackson: [Sighs] "Alright. I'll confess: Corey told me that he's working on something, but he and I can't tell anyone else until the time is right." [Shows the book, surprising the girls] "This is what it is."

Sid: "'Corey Martel's Romance Journal'? Why would he make such a thing?"

Jackson: "I don't know. But I don't wanna egg him on or anything. I'll just... let him do what he wants." [Ronnie Anne gazes at the book]

Ronnie Anne: [Mutters to himself] "I wonder who Corey will pair me with."

Jackson & Sid: [They hear her] "Huh?"

Ronnie Anne: [Realizes] "N-Nothing. Just thinking to myself."

[Just then, they hear the sounds of dogs barking. Carl is walking the rest of the dogs they were walking.]

Carl: "Thanks for the business, guys! Adiós!" [The dogs notice the tornado of the gang of cats and run off, the cats shred up Carl.] "Oh, no! [Gives chase] "Come back, guau-guaus!"

[The girls and Jackson giggle at this.]

Jackson: "I hope you enjoy them Street Cats, Carlino!"

Carl: "SHUT UP, JAX!"

Chapter 117: A New Era (Schooled)

Summary:

It's back to school for the Loud House, and Jackson has to help three of the overall siblings get ready for new schools.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Okay. That was a weird AO3 glitch.

Chapter Text

Well, it has finally arrived—a new era for the Loud House. New schools, new faces, hopefully some old ones too, but not everything changes. There's a lot of the usual Loud Family nonsense that's going to happen down the line. And it all starts with us preparing for it.

[At the Loud House, in Lincoln's room.]

Lincoln: [Snaps on a pair of undershorts.] "Wear lucky underwear." [Checks it off] "Check." [Puts on a pair of jeans.] "Wear new jeans." [Checks it off] "Check. Put on best polo." [Picks a polo and checks it off.] "Check." 

Jackson: "Can I start the recording now?"

Lincoln: "Go ahead."

Jackson: [Starts recording] "Greetings, internet! Jackson Delaney and Lincoln Loud coming at ya from the Loud House!"

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Things are pretty crazy around the Loud House this morning."

[The boys hear Lola's toy car horn and open the door to reveal the usual Loud House chaos. Luan and Charles are fighting over Mister Coconuts, Lola's princess car is going haywire, Luna is rocking out, Lucy is dragging a coffin into her room, Lisa is using a barrier and a laser to fend off Tentacle before it grabs her and drags her into her other room, and Lana has fallen from the attic before crashing into the walls.]

Lincoln: [He and Jackson walk around everything] "It's the first day of school, and there are a lot of changes this year. For starters, Lori's leaving for college."

[In Lori and Leni's room, Lori is trying to fit her clothes into a suitcase. She barely manages to close the suitcase, but some clothes fly out. Meanwhile, Leni is digging through a pile of her clothes.]

Leni: "Lori, I need help! Dress, or jumpsuit? Dress, or jumpsuit?!"

Lori: "They're both cute, Leni, but maybe, you can start choosing on your own or have your friends help you from now on." [Manages to pick up her suitcase.] "I'm not gonna be around to-"

[Lori gets hit by a stray shirt from Leni's pile and is sent spinning out of her room and falling down the staircase. Cliff can be heard yowling when Lori lands, making Lincoln and Jackson wince; Jackson passes his camera to Lincoln while he goes downstairs to check on Lori and Cliff. Luna and the twins are waiting in line for the bathroom.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "And Lily's starting preschool, which means she had to be potty-trained. That's great, 'cause, y'know, no more dirty diapers, but it's also not, because that's one more sister hogging the bathroom."

[Luna and the twins are complaining.]

Lola: [In unison] "I gotta tinkle!"

Lana: [In unison] "My turn!"

[When the toilet flushes and Lily walks out of the bathroom, the three sisters look at each other before fighting to get in.]

Lincoln: "Fear not, viewers. Here comes The Man With The Plan." [Reveals a toy gun with a suction cup. He fires a string at the bathroom mirror and uses his shirt as a zipline to make it in before cutting the line with a pair of scissors and slamming the door, disrupting his sisters' fight.] "Anyway, I saved the biggest news for last: This is my first day of middle school!" [Neatly does his hair.] "Flawless hair." [Checks it off] "Check. Most kids would be nervous, but not this guy. In fact, it was Lori who gave me some encouragement sometime after we came back from... Well, that's a whole other story altogether. No spoilers!" [The sisters bang on the bathroom door.] "Aside from Lori's pep talk, I made customized checklists for my friends and me. So, nothing can go wrong." [The sisters break the door and flail their arms all over, which scares him.] "That is... if I make it out of here alive."

Chapter 118: Lu-Chump Libre (The Two Of Clubs)

Summary:

Finding a school club is either easy or hard depending on the situation. For Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Jackson, it's the latter difficulty.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Up until I finished my freshman year in high school, I always joined a school club of my choosing. Amazingly, these clubs are what led me into doing vigilantism. Now, I have to help other people in my life to find a school club of their choosing. Of these attempts, one sticks with me the most.

[Later that day, the girls and Jackson enter the Lucha Libre Club.]

Ronnie Anne: "This looks awesome!" [Runs to the box of masks and takes two out.] "Here, let's be green." [Puts her mask on] "That way, we can be on the same team."

Sid: [Puts her mask on] "Sweet!" [Thinks] "Now, what are our character's backstories?" [Gets an idea] "Ooh! How about this? Since we're green, we can be 'Radioactive Booger People'."

[Ronnie Anne laughs at that, while Jackson rolls his eyes.]

???: "You guys wanna wrestle?"

[The trio turns to see a boy and a girl, decked out in wrestling outfits.]

Jackson: "And you are...?"

Girl: "The name's Becky."

Boy: "And I'm Artemis."

Ronnie Anne: "I'm Ronnie Anne. This is Sid and Jackson."

Jackson: "I'm just a volunteer by the way."

Artemis: "Since you're here, how about a sparring match? Me and Becky against you two?"

Sid: "Sure! What are the rules?"

[Becky and Artemis laugh, and the girls and Jackson awkwardly look at each other. Becky's laugh starts to become more maniacal (which discomforts Artemis a little).]

Becky: [Puts her mask on; threateningly] "There are no rules."

[Becky grabs the girls by their shirt fronts and flings them into the ring. Ronnie Anne rolls and is fine, but Sid bounces, dazed.]

Jackson: "Uh-oh."

Sid: [As their opponents enter the ring.] "So, what's your characters' backstory? Are you both Aztec warriors lost in time? Or oranges who escaped from the juice factory?"

Becky: [Intensely and annoyed] "Ugh! Less talking! More wrestling!"

Sid: "Okay." [Thinks of something] "Ooh! You know what I like?" [Wiggles her thumb] "Thumb wrestling."

[Becky's Elbow Drops Sid and a fight cloud emerges. It then dissipates revealing Becky sitting on a dazed Sid, until Ronnie Anne pulls her friend away.]

Ronnie Anne: "Alright, here's the plan: You lure them over here, and I'll jump off the ropes and pin 'em." [Jackson circles around the ring]

Sid: "But won't that make them mad?"

Ronnie Anne: "Don't worry about it. We can take 'em. Just channel your aggression." [Sid tries to rile herself up.] "Come on, you can do it. What makes you angry?" [Shakes her] "Think like Jackson and tap into your tough side."

[Sid tries to do that when suddenly she sees something that she likes.]

Sid: "Ooh, a butterfly!" [A butterfly flutters past and Sid starts chasing it, giggling.]

Jackson: "Dang it, Sid!"

Ronnie Anne: "Sid, wait!" [Just then, Artemis and Becky attack Ronnie Anne; another fight cloud emerges; Sid runs past, still chasing the butterfly; and the cloud ceases; though Ronnie Anne has Artemis pinned, and Becky, who's eating Ronnie Anne's jacket, goes after Sid.] "Sid! Look out!"

[Sid has the butterfly on her finger and doesn't see Becky behind her, she turns around when she hears Becky yell, making her yell in fear. Becky Body Slams Sid and the latter goes flying, screaming right out of the ring, prompting Jackson to take action.]

Jackson: "I got her! I got her! I got her!" [Runs offscreen, where a crashing noise is heard, indicating that either Sid, Jackson, or both kids crashed into something.]

[Ronnie Anne gasps and goes after Sid and Jackson, while Artemis is now dazed and falls over. Meanwhile, Jackson is revealed to have crashed into a chair by the caller's table. As he gets up, Ronnie Anne approaches him.]

Ronnie Anne: "Jax, are you okay?! Where's Sid?!" [She and Jackson look around for her]

Jackson: "I... don't know."

Ronnie Anne: "Sid! Where are you?!" [She and Jackson find Sid cowering under the caller's table.] "You're not having fun, are you?"

Sid: "No, no, this is what Radioactive Booger People do. They hide!" [Goes under the table, but Ronnie Anne lifts the cloth, while Jackson pats her head.]

Ronnie Anne: "It's okay, Sid. Maybe, Lucha isn't your thing."

Sid: "I'm sorry. I know how much you like it."

Ronnie Anne: "Don't worry. We'll find another club we can do together, one that we both love."

Jackson: "And safe enough."

Sid: "Thanks, buddies."

[They walk out, arms around each other, and Artemis and Becky wave goodbye.]

Becky: "See you guys in Algebra!"

Notes:

Poor Sid

Chapter 119: Family Bonding

Summary:

Lincoln, Jackson, and Clyde play secret agents to investigate the Louds' suspicious new neighbors. Meanwhile, Leni becomes concerned about her ex's well-being and his decision to continue being a vigilante despite his near-death experience in Libertalia.

Notes:

Leni, Lucy, Lana, Lisa, and Lily (and Librarian Wetta) have no lines in the official episode. So, I gave them something bigger in this version.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The episode starts with an exterior shot of the Loud House, before cutting to inside the living room, where Leni is watching the news while sitting next to a sleeping Lola, who is clutching an open box of cereal in her right arm and a bowl of milk in front of her open mouth. Jackson arrives with a small box in his hand and sits next to Leni.]

Jackson: "Hey, Len."

Leni: "Hey, Jax. What's in the box?"

Jackson: "Just Lori's way of saying 'Congrats' to you." [This surprises Leni]

Leni: "Lori's congratulating me? On what?"

Jackson: "Well, Lori's proud of you succeeding her in being the oldest Loud kid in the house. So, she wanted me, of all people, to reward you with a gift from her." [Passes it. Leni opens it and becomes even more surprised. It was Lori's red coach whistle.] "Lori took her trusty whistle to Fairway. But after hearing about what happened here, she had it sent back home. Now, she wants you to have it. You can either use it as a whistle or something to remember her by."

Leni: [Giggles] "Who says I can't do both?" [She and Jackson turn back to the news; a story in particular prompts Jackson to raise the TV volume]

Newscaster: "In other news, the Georgia-based organization known as SUSPENSE, the Secret Underground Society of Peach Entrepreneurs Nixing Sour Exports, is currently rumored to be conducting activity in Michigan, mainly Oakland County." [This surprises the two] "Authorities are advising the people in the area to keep a sharp eye out, for this group has been under scrutiny for half a decade by now." [Images of SUSPENSE's history are shown] "Many years ago, SUSPENSE started out as a mere group of entrepreneurs selling Georgia peaches, and the acronym was originally meant to be a harmless joke. However, 5 years ago, a new anonymous leader stepped up; a new leader with a new way of thinking. Because of this, members of SUSPENSE have been arrested for a slew of crimes, mainly in corporate espionage and vandalism. These crimes have since put the group under heavy scrutiny, and they've isolated themselves from any public questions. It goes to show how people can take what's supposed to be a joke and turn it into something much bigger than what we bargained for." [Jackson turns the TV off]

Jackson: "Looks like I'll be busy on patrol." [This concerns Leni]

Leni: "A-Are you sure?"

Jackson: "Of course, I'm sure." [Gets up]

Leni: "N-No, I meant... Are you sure you want to be going out on your... vigilante runs?" [This surprises Jackson]

Jackson: "Is there a problem?"

[Before Leni could reply, Lincoln rappels down from the ceiling on a rope while wearing a tuxedo, surprising the two into running to the kitchen.]

Lincoln: [Speaking into his walkie-talkie.] "Agent McBride, come in. I've infiltrated the secret lair of MALICE."

Jackson: "What group is that again?" [Leni gives him an incredulous look] "What?"

Lincoln: [Smugly] "Masterminds Acting Lawlessly In Committing Evil."

Jackson: "Oh, yeah. That one."

Clyde: "Careful extracting the package. This evil agent is particularly dangerous and a biter." [Lincoln drops down on the sleeping Lola. He uses his tool with a claw on the end to reach into the cereal box.] "Careful. That cereal's packed with fiber. It's... extra crunchy."

[Lincoln retrieves a golden spoon which immediately turns red.]

Lincoln: "Success. Fly the eagle home."

Lola: [Wakes up and notices Lincoln] "Oy!" [Grabs Lincoln by the tux] "That's my color-changing spoon!"

[Lola beats and ties up Lincoln.]

Lincoln: [Grunts] "Stop, Lola!"

[Clyde frantically runs away from the porch. Meanwhile, Lola reclaims her spoon, and Lincoln is tangled in his rope. Leni and Jackson reenter the living room.]

Jackson: "Oh, brilliant." [Starts to untangle Lincoln, just as the others enter]

Luan: "What happened here?"

Leni: "Lincoln was harassing Lola again."

Lincoln: "I just wanted the spoon. But knowing Lola..." [Lola scowls at this remark]

Luna: [Annoyed] "Dude, what's your deal?"

Lola: "He and Clyde are 'playing spies'. They're into a dumb new comic book."

Lisa: "You mean, that David Steele series? That's been going around lately."

Lincoln: [Annoyed (with Lola)] "Um, Secret Agent David Steele is not dumb. He's a well-oiled fighting machine." [Stands up] "Initiate breakout sequence!" [Struggles to break free, making it difficult for Jackson, and prompting Luan to approach them]

Luan: "Here, let me help." [Tries to do so] "Stupid rope!"

[Lincoln kicks forward, waves his arms, and gets pulled upward, along with Jackson and Luan. They slam into the ceiling, making everyone cringe, before dropping down with the rope falling from its attachment to the ceiling.]

Lana: "Want me to grab an ice pack, Jax?"

Jackson: "N-N-No, but thank you, Lana." [Leni approaches Jackson and sternly pulls him up]

Leni: "This is exactly what I was worried about, Jackson." [Pulls Luan up, while Jackson pulls Lincoln up]

Jackson: "What do you mean? You didn't even say what you worried about." [This catches the siblings' attention]

Lincoln: "Wait. What are you worried about, Leni?"

Leni: "Oh, not much. Just the fact that Jackson here wants to continue his vigilante career."

Luna: "What's the problem with that? There's no one in Royal Woods other than Jackson who can fight crime under the cover of night."

Leni: "That may be, Luna, but perhaps you should take into account the one big adventure."

Luan: "Which one?"

Lisa: [Thinks for a moment before realizing] "Are you referring to-"

[Just then, Lynn Jr interrupts Lisa by kicking the front door open.]

Lynn Jr: "Family huddle, yo! I've got news!"

Lynn Sr: [Comes out of the kitchen] "This better be good, LJ. You almost made my cherry soufflé collapse." [The cherry soufflé pops and collapses.] "NOOOOO!"

Lynn Jr: "I just saw a moving truck pull up next door. New neighbors, baby!"

[Lynn Sr and the rest of the sisters (minus Lucy) shout in joy.]

Rita: [Enters] "Now, hang on. We don't wanna-" [Gets trampled by most of the family] "...overwhelm them." [Collapses]

Jackson: "Okay. Now, we need the ice pack." [Heads into the kitchen while Lincoln and Lucy watch on]

Lucy: "What do you think Lisa was going to say?"

Lincoln: [Shrugs] "I don't know.


[Outside, most of the Louds are visiting the new neighbors' house.]

Lynn Sr: "Hi. I'm Lynn Loud Senior."

[The rest of the Louds exchange greetings.]

Lynn Sr: "I made you a pie with Michigan cherries." [He hands the woman the pie, though she's rather concerned]

Woman: "Ch-Cherries?"

Lynn Sr: "From Michigan!"

Woman: "Oh. Hehe. Thank you." [Passes the pie to her son] "But I'm not hungry right now."

Boy: "Cherries? Ugh." [Hands pie to his dad] "Thank you, but no."

Man: "Cherries?" [Turns to Luan, not too enthused] "Thank you, but-"

Mr. Coconuts: "Put her there, pal." [Extends his hand while saying this. Jeff grabs Mr. Coconuts's hand but is shocked with a joy buzzer. The Louds laugh at this, but Rita arrives and sprays them, much to their annoyance.]

Man: [Annoyed] "Very funny, kid."

Woman: "D-Don't be rude, dear. It's just a silly prank."

Man: "Not that I'm in the mood." [Lincoln, Lucy, and Jackson catch up]

Rita: "Bad family! Back! Back. Sorry, I'm still training them. Welcome. We're the Louds."

Women: "Nice to meet you guys. We're the Millers. I'm Carly." [Touches her husband] "This is my hubby, Jeff." [Gestures to her son] "And this is our son, Ryan."

Jeff: [Reluctantly changes his attitude] "And no need to apologize. Living next to such a lively bunch will add some excitement to our lives."

Mr. Grouse: [Riding by on a bicycle.] "Well, let's see how you feel in an hour."

[Just then, Jackson noticed something. Standing by the truck was a familiar.]

Jackson: "Caleb?"

Caleb: [Turns to him] "Hey, Jackson."

Jackson: "I see you're working at the moving company."

Caleb: "The least I could do. After all, I'm helping some new neighbors move in." [Notices something wrong with Jackson] "Why are you so gloomy today?"

Jackson: "Leni's concerned about me and my... vigilantism. I don't know why that is. She's usually fine with it, but now, this happens."

Caleb: "Well, it makes sense for her to worry."

Jackson: "What reason could there be?"

Caleb: "I would tell you, but... then again, it'd be better if you heard it from her." [Leaves] "I'm way too busy right now."

[Jackson just gazes at Caleb getting to work in moving everything into the next-door house, before turning to the Louds chatting with the Millers.]


[Night at the Loud House. In the bathroom, Lincoln and Jackson are brushing their teeth and humming to themselves when they see light from the Millers' house.]

Lincoln: "Hmm?"

Jackson: [Muffled] "What the heck is going on over there?"

[Lincoln grabs a pair of binoculars and sees Jeff and Carly working on a mysterious invention in the attic, which is the source of the light. Ryan and Caleb walk by holding a crate of peaches. They put them down by the window before closing the shades. Lincoln is only confused by this.]

Lincoln: "Hmm?"

Jackson: "It's probably nothing. They're just a... family of inventors. They're like Lisa."

Lincoln: [Muffled] "I hope so."

[The boys finish up.]

Jackson: "Okay. I'm gonna go on patrol." [Leaves] "See you in the morning."

[Unbeknownst to Jackson, he dropped a device of sorts, and it landed in front of Lincoln, prompting him to grab it.]

Lincoln: "(Oh. This thing again. Lisa made it for Jax to listen through walls.)"

[Just as he was about to tell Jackson, something came out of the sound device.]

Caleb: [Through device; staticky] "There. All done."

[Lincoln, realizing that Caleb is helping the Millers move in, turns back to the next-door house and listens.]

Caleb: "So, what is this exactly?"

Jeff: "It's supposed to be a... detector of sorts, but we haven't really figured out what to use it on. At least, not yet anyway."

Caleb: "Well, I look forward to seeing it in action. But in the meantime, I'm gonna call it a night."

Carly: "Okay. We'll see you in the morning."

[Footsteps indicate Caleb's departure.]

Ryan: "You think he bought it?"

Jeff: "We'd better hope so. We can't let anything raise any red flags."

Carly: "Don't worry, you two. Once we get this up and running soon, our boss will be proud of what we're doing. We just need to prevent anyone from interfering, especially Jackson Delaney."

[Lincoln gasps upon hearing that. Cut to the Louds watching TV as Lincoln rappels down again.]

Lincoln: "They're spies! The neighbors are spies!"

[The rest of the Louds groan and facepalm as Lincoln rappels down to the floor.]

Rita: "Sweetie, you do this to the new neighbors every time you and Clyde are on one of your kicks."

[Cut to a series of flashbacks of Lincoln and Clyde spying on the neighbors from behind a bush, with Rita dragging them out. The first instance is with them dressed as Ace Savvy and One-Eyed Jack.]

Lincoln: "But the neighbors are evil supervillains!"

[The second shows them in their ARGGH uniforms.]

Lincoln: "But the neighbors are ghosts!"

[The third shows them in alien-hunting costumes.]

Lincoln: "But the neighbors are aliens!"

[Back in the present, Lincoln releases the rope from the ceiling.]

Lincoln: "You know what? Forget it. I shouldn't rush to you without evidence." [Self-assuredly] "I guess I'll just have to prove to you." [Karate chops while yelling] "David Steele style."

Lynn: "You're blocking my view of the TV, bro."

Lincoln: "Ugh." [Moves] "Sorry." [Leaves through the front door. Immediately after that, Jackson comes down.]

Jackson: "Don't mind me. I'm just going out on my vigilante run." [Leni suddenly approaches him]

Leni: "Actually, Jackson, I think Lincoln needs some company. So..." [Forcibly shoves him out the front door]

Jackson: "Wait a minute! What about the-"

Leni: "You'll be outside anyways. So, if anything happens, you'll be there to resolve it in no time. Bye!" [Closes the door]

Lisa: "Leni. Please be honest. Is this about what happened to him in Libertalia?" [This surprises the rest of the family]

Leni: [Hesitant] "M...M...Maybe." [Sighs]

Luna: "Why don't you just tell him?"

Leni: "I don't know how he's going to react."

Lynn Sr: "It won't hurt to try. We're all just as concerned as you are about his well-being ever since."

Leni: "Well, yeah, but... despite his near-death experience, he still wants to continue being a vigilante. I don't want to offend him or anything." [Heads upstairs while the others become worried]

[Outside, a reluctant Jackson had decided to listen to his ex and hang out with Lincoln, who is speaking through his walkie-talkie.]

Lincoln: "Agent McBride, come in. I need your help with a new mission. My-"

Clyde: "Neighbors are spies, but your family doesn't believe you. So, you have to gather evidence."

[It's revealed that Clyde is actually in a bush at the Loud House.]

Clyde: [Pops out] "I heard everything.

Lincoln: [Snaps his fingers] "Thank you, Clyde." [Jackson groans]

Lincoln & Clyde: "Let's do this."

Jackson: [Unenthusiastically] "Yay."


[Daytime at the Millers'. Jeff gets in his car, backs up, turns right onto the street, and then drives forward. A cardboard cutout of a bush falls down, revealing Lincoln and Clyde on a tandem bike. They start pedaling forward following the car.]

Clyde: "Jeff, where are you off to in such a hurry?

Lincoln: "That's what we're about to find out."

[They hit a mailbox. Jeff's car passes Jackson's, and the latter allows the boys to enter before driving off.]


[Cut to later, at the library. The boys, who are hiding near the music store, watch as Jeff approaches the library.]

Clyde: "The library? But why?"

Lincoln: "Yeah. Why? Engage Agent Steele button cams."

[Lincoln opens his jacket and fiddles with the second button. The part in the middle of the button flips over to reveal a camera. The camera watches Jeff through a small lens as he walks up the steps into the library and takes a picture just before Jeff opens the door. Inside the library, Jeff walks up to Molly Wetta at the counter.]

Jeff: "Hi. Uh, can you tell me where the Suspense Section is?"

[Wetta points to said section. Jeff looks suspiciously and walks into the section as the boys watch through the gaps between the shelves. Jeff is sitting at a table alone when a person with orange hair in a ponytail, wearing a trench coat and a detective hat, walks to one of the shelves, seeming to look for a book.]

Trench Coat Woman: "Hi, there, sir. Do you like suspense books?" [Reaches into her coat.]

Jeff: "Yes. Yes, I do like 'suspense' books." [The woman pulls out a book titled 'How To Grow Georgia Peaches'.]

Lincoln: "Fishy." [He pulls up his button cam and snaps another photo, before ducking back down with only his eyes in the camera view. The woman puts the book on the table and then ducks out of view. Jeff picks up the book, gets up, and starts walking away. The boys duck out of view as Jeff walks by, before going back into view.]

Clyde: "Super fishy."

Lincoln: "Fish City."

Jackson: "I... actually agree." [Lincoln and Clyde are surprised by this] "Does Jeff know SUSPENSE?"


[Cut to Flip's, where Carly gets a Flippee from a machine, unaware that she is being followed by a David Steele camera hanging from a drone controlled by the boys.]

Lincoln: [relaxed] "Eh. She's just getting a Flippee."

[Carly is sipping her Flippee at the counter.]

Flip: "Peach, huh? You're sure you don't want cherry?"

[Carly spits her Flippee out on Flip.]

Carly: [Realizes what she did] "Oh! S-Sorry! So sorry! It's just that... I hate cherries!"

Clyde: "That's weird. Who doesn't like cherries?"

Jackson: "Maybe, they're just one of those people."

[Carly walks out of Flip's, knocking over a cardboard cutout of Flip, causing the boys to propel forward vertically into the air and fall down onto their cutout. The control drops to the ground and breaks, causing the drone to spin around out of control and chase the boys.]

Flip: [Chasing the drone] "Hey, get that hunk of junk out of my- Uh-oh!" [The drone then turns around, and now, Flip is being chased. The boys run out of Flip's as Flip stands in the doorway and angrily shakes his fist.] "And stay out!" [The drone flies by sideways, cutting the hair off the left side of his head.] "Why do I suddenly feel naked?"

Jackson: "Sorry, Flip!"


[Cut to Royal Woods Middle School. Inside, Lincoln is in the cafeteria, where he puts a pepperoni cam on his pizza. He stands in front of a pillar as Ryan walks by, and intentionally bumps his tray into Ryan's before swapping them.]

Lincoln: "Whoops. Sorry, buddy."

[He smiles and extends his arm out, gesturing Ryan to go ahead. A confused Ryan walks by before Lincoln sneaks into the bathroom and into one of the stalls, where Clyde is sitting on the toilet with a listening device in his hand. He's wearing one headset and puts the other one on Lincoln.]

Clyde: [Turns a knob.] "Activating Agent Steele pepperoni listening device."

[Ryan is at a table with Lynn and is about to eat when she interrupts.]

Lynn: "So, new kid, got any big plans this weekend? Gonna be cage wrestling in the backyard if you're interested."

Ryan: "Thanks. But I'll be busy with packing, cleaning, taking out the garbage..."

Lincoln: "Wait a minute. Clyde, garbage day isn't until Tuesday."

Lynn: "Garbage? Shouldn't you wait until Tuesday?"

Ryan: "Normally, we would, but there's some stuff that we need to get rid of. So... the last thing I want right now is for Mom and Dad to get… livid with me."

Lynn: "O-Okay. I see where you're getting at."

Clyde: [With suspicion] "Something stinks here."

Liam: [At an adjacent stall, shouting.] "Sorry, fellers. Meemaw's homemade yogurt."

[Lincoln and Clyde can only narrow their eyes, not too impressed.]

Liam: "You guys up to something?"

Lincoln: "We'll... tell you later, Liam."


[Elsewhere in Royal Woods, Jackson, now alone, was looking around for any activity from SUSPENSE. Instead, he gets...]

Caleb: [Arrives] "There you are. I was just on my way to help the Millers when Leni called me to go looking for you. You weren't hanging out with Lincoln like you're supposed to be doing."

Jackson: "Tell her that Lincoln and I are doing fine. Okay?" [Tries to leave] "I'm not in the mood for talking."

Caleb: "Well, I am. I know why you don't want to hang out with Lincoln. You're looking for that Georgia group, aren't you?" [Jackson stops] "I saw the story too. SUSPENSE. A group so dedicated to selling Georgia peaches that they're willing to commit corporate espionage on their rivals and vandalize said rivals' properties." [Contemptuously] "Heh. All this over peaches. Just because your product ain't popular doesn't mean you can commit such nonsense."

Jackson: "Still, they're willing to go as far as to-"

[The boys are interrupted by sounds of a struggle, and they turn to see a girl around their age getting harassed by a man.]

Caleb: "Uh-oh." [Jackson approaches the commotion] "J-Jax?"

Jackson: "Oh, you picked a bad time to be here."

Caleb: "Who? Me or him?" [Follows him] "Jax?"

[The man is about to slug the girl, but Jackson comes rushing in and tackles the man, while motioning for the girl to run away, which she does. This only angers the man even more, but Jackson starts punching him senselessly; he still goes on even after the man is out cold. Caleb runs to Jackson to pull him away.]

Caleb: "Jax! Jackson! Stop! He's down!" [Grabs him and pulls him off] "Jackson, stop! Jackson!" [Jackson calms down] "This is the kind of nonsense that Leni is worried about."

Jackson: [Breaks free from Caleb's grasp] "How would you know?!"

Caleb: "Try asking Leni."

Jackson: "I have, but I'm not getting answers!"

Caleb: "Keep trying. They're bound to slip up." [Leaves]

Jackson: "'Slip up'. Kind of like how I slipped up with the grenade-" [Realizes] "Wait."


[Night at the Loud House. Lincoln and Clyde are in the attic making an evidence board. Jackson comes in with a blank stare, having realized what Leni was warning him about.]

Lincoln: [Notices his behavior] "You okay, Jax?"

Jackson: [Snaps out of it] "Huh? Oh, yeah. I'm-I'm fine."

Lincoln: [Awkwardly] "Okay." [Turns back to the evidence board] "Now, what do we have here?"

Clyde: [Pointing to crossed-out cherries on the board] "Hmm. Carly and the cherries."

Jackson: "I'm sure that's nothing."

Lincoln: "Jeff and all those library books."

Jackson: "That one, on the other hand, can't be a coincidence."

Clyde: [Scoffs unenthused] "Ryan's blatant lie about garbage day." [Tears off Ryan's photo]

Jackson: "Ryan did that?" [The boys nod] "Why would he do that?"

Clyde: "I don't know. But he also said something about his parents being 'livid' with him. What does it all add up to?"

[Lincoln gets an idea. He picks up a box full of comic books and spills them out.]

Lincoln: "Maybe, Agent Steele can help us." [He picks up two comic books and looks at them while Clyde reads one. The latter then spots something.]

Clyde: "Lincoln, Jackson, look!" [He then shows Lincoln the book of his choosing] "In Issue 7, 'Taking out the garbage' meant MALICE was plotting some kind of destruction."

Lincoln: "That's right. Hmm. But what's there to destroy in Royal Woods?" [Clyde looks back at his comic. The picture of Carly falls from the board, and Lincoln and Clyde see it and look at the Flippee Carly's holding in the picture.]

All 3: "Huh." [They then realize with a gasp] "Cherries!"

Lincoln: "Of course! Carly flips her lid over cherries!"

Jackson: "She's been doing that ever since she and her family moved here."

Clyde: "And if they destroy the cherry supply..." [Gasps] "...they'd cripple the local economy!"

Lincoln: "And if they so choose, they could go as far as to take over the whole state of Michigan! Just like MALICE when they took over the North Pole and held Santa for ransom in that holiday issue!"

Clyde: "Oh. I didn't read that one." [Jackson's facepalms]

Lincoln: "It was really good. So, the only question left is: Who are the Millers working for?"

[They turn back to their evidence board now with a red string connecting all of the thumbtacks. They put up a bunch of notecards: One says "LIAR or DUMB" with an arrow pointing to Ryan, and another says "WEAR SWEATER LIKE SCARF?" with an arrow pointing to Jeff. They also put up a sticky note with the number one on it, and a sticky note that says "BOOKS = BAD?". One of them puts up an ad for Flip's Peach Flippee while the other one puts up a sticky note with the number three on it. The boys then pace around in the attic. A bunch of time goes by, they study a bunch of math problems on a chalkboard, and then, Lincoln looks at one of their pictures through a magnifying glass. The picture in question is the one of the trench coat woman in the library handing the book to Jeff.]

Lincoln: "Jeff taking out a book on how to grow Georgia peaches in the Suspense Section. 'Suspense'..."

Jackson: [Remembers something] "That Georgia-based group." [The boys turn to him] "Leni and I saw a news story regarding a shady group from Georgia conducting activity in our county. They were called 'SUSPENSE'."

Lincoln: "Th-Th-That's it! Team, we figured it out! SUSPENSE must be their handler. And I bet this woman is also a member." [Realizes something] "Wait. What did the acronym stand for?"

Jackson: "They're called the 'Secret Underground Society of Peach Entrepreneurs Nixing Sour Exports'. It started as a harmless joke, but then, a new leader came in half a decade ago and gave it a new meaning."

Clyde: [Awkwardly] "Okay. I didn't know there was such a group."

Jackson: "I'll give out the full details."

Lincoln: "We have to get to that console in the Millers' attic and override the cherry destruction order."

Clyde: "But how do we keep them distracted?"

Lincoln: [Smugly] "Distraction is my specialty."


[The next day, the Louds are throwing a welcoming barbecue party for the Millers. Lynn Senior is grilling the burgers, and Rita's holding a tray with the cooked burgers and brats. There's a banner above the picnic table with balloons on each side that says "Welcome to the Neighborhood," and everyone's chattering.]

Rita: "A barbecue for the Millers was such a thoughtful idea, sweetie."

Lincoln: "Just wanted them to feel welcome."

Lynn Sr: "Still think they're spies?"

Lincoln: "Can you believe I ever thought that?"

Lynn Sr: "No." [Flings a sausage upward with his spatula] "Hey, think fast!" [It falls in Lincoln's hair, but all three laugh.]

Lincoln: [Takes the sausage off] "A-Anyway, it's just one of those times when I tend to..." [Turns to Jackson] "What's the word?"

Jackson: "'Spitballing'."

Lynn Sr: "Eh, I'm sure we've all been there."

[Scene cuts to the gate in between two houses, and Lincoln appears behind the gate with his walkie-talkie in hand.]

Lincoln: "Agent McBride, are you in position?"

[Clyde, who's in Lincoln's front yard behind the same bush he was behind earlier, with his binoculars in front of his eyes again zooms into position.]

Clyde: "10-4! The Squirrel is in the Nest!"

Lincoln: "Perfect. Now, to summon our undercover agents."

[Scene cuts to Lincoln, Jackson, and Charles in front of the door of the Millers' house. Lincoln has a hot dog and offers it to Charles.]

Lincoln: "Alright, Agent Charles, if you two can find a way into the Millers' house, this hot dog will be all yours." [Charles agrees and Jackson puts a tuxedo on Charles. Charles then opens the door.] "Oh. Easiest hot dog you've ever earned." [Throws a hot dog to Charles, who eats it, and Lincoln and Jackson jump into the house through the door and crash.] "Meant to do that."

Jackson: "Guard the door, boy." [Closes the door, and Charles does so]

[The boys then look around, searching every nook and cranny for any incriminating evidence. Then, they see Caleb working on installing everything for the Millers, and the two are forced to hide in their search. However, Jackson notices a particular closet, which has what appears to be scratch marks, but Jackson recognizes them as ones from a rifle, prompting him to check it out, but the door is locked.]

Lincoln: [Through walkie-talkie] "Clyde, we're in the Millers' house. And we found a suspicious-looking closet. We're gonna try to open it." [Cut to Clyde's side.] "Everything good on your end?"

Clyde: [Still spying with his binoculars.] "Yep. There's no one in sight." [Clyde turns to see Lola standing right next to him.] "LOLA!!" [He drops his binoculars and does a double-take in surprise.] "So... you're probably wondering why I'm in this bush." [Laughs nervously] "Funny story: Cleo got out, and heh, boy, that darn cat." [Lola takes the binoculars and looks through them]

Lola: "Clyde, what are you-" [Gasps upon seeing Lincoln and Jackson in the Miller house, and the latter is still trying to open the closet.]

Clyde: "Uh-oh."

Lola: [Growls and whips out a megaphone] "HEY, EVERYBODY!!! LINCOLN AND JACKSON ARE SNEAKING AROUND THE NEIGHBOR'S HOUSE!!"

[Cut back to inside, where Lincoln heard Lola, prompting him to head up the staircase frantically. Jackson, on the other hand, was too busy to hear it. But Caleb wasn't.]

Caleb: [Enters and spots Jackson] "Jackson?!" [Jackson finally unlocks the closet, but then, he finally notices Caleb] "What are you doing?"

Jackson: "You'd find it hard to believe."

Caleb: "If this is about SUSPENSE, then tell me. Who in their right mind would ever think-"

Jackson: [Shoves him away] "Don't lay a finger on me."

Caleb: "Speak for yourself!" [The two begin to fight all over the house]


[Cut to the Millers' attic. The ventilation grate opens, and Lincoln lowers down headfirst. He loses his balance and falls into the room.]

Lincoln: "Whoa!" [He gets up and looks at the contraption the Millers were building on their first night.] 'What is this thing?" [He then uses his walkie-talkie.] "Agent McBride, I'm in the attic."

Clyde: "Um... We've got a situation." [The Louds and Millers run past Clyde's hiding spot.] "Lola blew our cover! Everyone's heading your way! And Jackson's fighting with Caleb downstairs!"

Lincoln: "Dang it. We'll have to work fast. Okay, buddy. Walk me through this."

Clyde: "Right." [Picks up a comic book.] "Issue #4: Agent Steele had to reroute the MALICE console to override mode. To do that, you'll have to remove the side panel."

Lincoln: "Good thing I always carry my Agent Steele ink pen with laser beam feature and optional cat toy attachment. [Makes fighting noises and uses the laser from the ink pen to carve a rectangle-shaped hole in the machine, and the piece comes off, revealing several wires.] "Okay. Which wire am I looking for?"

Clyde: "I can't tell! It's either chili powder brown or chicory! You're just going to have to pick one!"

[Lincoln fiddles with the wires in his hands and makes nervous sounds, not knowing what to do. Meanwhile, the Louds and the Millers arrive to see the house in a mess from Jackson and Caleb's fight.]

Leni: "JACKSON! CALEB! STOP!" [Runs to them and tries to separate the two] "KNOCK IT OFF! BOTH OF YOU!" [The rest of the Louds, Jeff, and Ryan head upstairs to find Lincoln, while Carly helps Leni with Jackson and Caleb]

[Back upstairs, Lincoln is still desperately trying to figure things out. Suddenly, a light shines on him from above.]

Rita: "LINCOLN!!!" [It's revealed that the Louds and Millers have arrived at the attic. Rita turns on the light, revealing the peach trees with lamps. Lynn Senior then grabs Lincoln and they all head back downstairs, where Jackson and Caleb are still fighting until...]

Leni: [She and Carly separate them] "ENOUGH!!!!" [Jackson and Caleb breathe heavily after being worn out from their fight. They then notice Leni starting to cry.] "Look at you two. Fighting like animals. You should be ashamed of yourselves!" [The Louds, Jeff, and Ryan return to see Leni crying between Jackson and Caleb.] "I don't even recognize you two anymore." [Rita approaches Leni and hugs her]

Carly: [To Caleb] "What was this about?"

Caleb: "I caught Jackson trying to open that closet."

Carly: "Well, if you're so anxious to see what's inside, then go right ahead. It's unlocked."

Jackson: "Only because I unlocked it before Caleb tried to stop me." [Opens it... only to see nothing]

Caleb: "Well, all of that curiosity was for nothing. That closet is empty." [Jackson violently closes it]

Carly: "What were you expecting to find?"

Jackson: [Points to the scratch marks, and everyone sees them] "I recognize these scratch marks as ones from rifles. So, I assumed that there was something in here."

Caleb: [Gazing at the scratch marks] "How did we miss that?"

Carly: "Actually, I was the first to notice them. I'm not sure how, but I'm pretty sure they were there before. So, it could've been from one of the previous owners."

Lynn Sr: [Sternly throws Lincoln right next to Jackson] "What are you two boys doing in the ding dang neighbors' house?!"

Lincoln: "We can explain. The Millers are spies! They work for an evil organization called SUSPENSE! And they're about to destroy all the cherries in Michigan!"

Jackson: "We thought it would be the case since said group was starting to do some work here in Oakland County." [This surprises Leni as she remembers the news story]

Leni: "Oh."

Jeff: "Wait. You thought we were the SUSPENSE people that the news was talking about?" [He and Carly laugh, while Ryan just looks away] "Well, what a coincidence. We sure picked a bad time to move here."

Jackson: "So, it's a coincidence after all?"

Carly: "Of course, dear. Jeff and I work for the weather services."

Jeff: "Here, let us show you." [He leads everyone back up to the attic, where the machine is, and reveals a map of America.] "This console of ours monitors storm systems moving in toward Royal Woods. And FYI, it's gonna be hot, hot, hot this weekend."

Caleb: "Well, you did say it was a 'detector'."

Jeff: "Actually, Caleb, we only just discovered its purpose after you left." [Turns to his son] "Isn't that right, Ryan?" [Ryan doesn't say anything] "Ryan?" [Ryan snaps out of it]

Ryan: "Y-Yes. I-I was the one who found out." [Jackson notices something on Ryan's upper arms] "No big deal."

Carly: "We're sorry if it startled you two."

Lincoln: "No. Don't be." [Gulps] "Egh. I was the one who overreacted in the first place. Sorry, everyone. I really messed up this time."

Rita: [Apologetically] "I am so sorry. We will be having a long talk with Lincoln about boundaries! Not to mention, I will also be having a long talk with Jackson about his fight with Caleb earlier. Okay, everyone. Let's go and leave these very patient people alone."

[A dejected Lincoln and a tired Jackson walk slowly and shamefully.]

Clyde: [On walkie-talkie] "Agent Loud, Agent Delaney, was the mission a success?"

Lincoln: [Dejectedly] "No, Clyde, buddy. It was a major failure. Over..." [Sighs] "...and out."

[He tosses the walkie-talkie backward, and it hits a button on the TV, slowly opening wooden panels on the wall, revealing something behind it, which catches Jackson's attention. Suddenly, a sniper rifle falls out and fires upon hitting the floor; the barrel was aiming for Leni, prompting Jackson to run to her.]

Jackson: "Leni!" [Leni turns to him, only to get tackled as the bullet misses everyone]

Luna: "What the...?! What was that about?!" [They all turn to the rifle]

Luan: "Is that a sniper rifle?!"

Lisa: "It... seems to be the case."

Jeff: [Growls] "RYAN!"

Ryan: [Shakily] "I'm sorry! I didn't know the safety was off!"

Carly: "You also leaned it against the door!"

Lola: "Why would you own such a thing?!"

Lana: [Notices something on the rifle] "And why is Jackson's name on it?"

Caleb: "And where the bloody heck did it come from?!" [Turns to where it dropped out of] "Huh?!"

[They all look at where the rifle came from and see some kind of spy computer, which is showing a map of Michigan.]

Computer: "Commence total Michigan cherry annihilation in 60 seconds." [The number 60 in a white circle appears on the computer screen and starts counting down. The Louds and Caleb are shocked.]

Lynn Sr: [Flabbergasted] "You're r-r-really...?"

[Jeff and Carly's anger towards Ryan morphs into sinister smiles towards the Louds and Caleb.]

Jeff: "Yes. Spies."

Carly: "And the boys were right. We work for SUSPENSE. The Secret Underground Society of Peach Entrepreneurs Nixing Sour Exports. Our personal goal was to make a successor out of our son, but... Well, you've seen what he tried to do."

Ryan: [Breaking down] "I'M SORRY! I REALLY AM!" [Jackson gets a better look at Ryan's arms, which appear to have some rather familiar markings]

Jackson: "It seems doing it the easy way wasn't enough."

Leni: "So, it's true then. SUSPENSE is conducting activity in our home!"

Jeff: "And it's too late to stop us now. There's only a single minute before the Great Lakes State loses all of its precious cherries!"

Lincoln: [Confident] "A mere minute is just enough time."

[Jeff throws Ryan at the Louds, but Lincoln does a handspring off Ryan's head, which launches him upwards to kick the other Millers in the face. The Millers put their hands out to block him, and he goes through the space in between them. They then fall forward to the ground just as Jackson catches Ryan and hides him, much to Carly's chagrin. Lincoln does a forward roll on the wooden floor, jumps up in the air while turning around, and then lands on the floor with his knees bent and together, and rubber soles inflated underneath his shoes.]

Lincoln: "Activate Agent David Steele Pudding Shoes!"

[The rubber soles on his shoes inflate enough to cover his sneakers, and reveal the David Steele logo, and the pudding shoes shoot pudding out of the front. Carly and Jeff run towards him, but they slip into the mess of pudding. Lincoln runs to the machine, counting down to total cherry annihilation. The computer is now at 3. As the computer gets to 1, Lincoln jumps up and hits the big red button in front of the computer screen, causing the cherry annihilation to cease.]

Computer: "Cherry annihilation terminated."

Lincoln: "Yeah!"

Jeff: [Pointing to Lincoln sternly as Carly gets up] "You may have thwarted us this time, but we won't stop until Georgia peaches rule the fruit world!"

Lynn Sr: "Not on our watch." [Lynns Senior and Junior, Rita, Lily, Claeb, Lola, Ryan, and Jackson all walk into view] "We're taking you to the ding-dang FBI. [Points to Ryan] And child services to an extent."

Carly: "You'll have to catch us first." [Snatches Ryan away, much to Jackson's worry] "Ryan, make yourself useful. Or else."

Ryan: [Pulls out a peach smoke bomb] "No hard feelings, Jackson." [Throws on the ground, prompting Jackson to run to them, but it's too late; the Millers disappear in a cloud of smoke, laughing evilly as a final taunt. The Louds and Caleb gasp at this.]

Lucy: "They're... gone."

Jackson: "And they took Ryan!"

Caleb: [Pats him on the back] "Hey. Don't worry. We'll find them. And we'll get the kid back." [Jackson calms down]


[Scene dissolves to the Loud house at dusk. Jackson is in his room ready to relax when a knock at the bedroom door is heard.]

Jackson: "Come in." [The door opens to reveal...]

Leni: "Hey."

Jackson: "Hey."

Leni: [Sits next to him] "How are you holding up?"

Jackson: "I'm fine. I'm just worried about Ryan Miller."

Leni: "Caleb's already got it covered. He'll get Ryan to child services once they find him."

Jackson: "What about you? Are you okay?"

Leni: "You mean apart from the...?"

Jackson: "Never mind."

Leni: "Look, I just wanted to talk to you about... your decision to continue your career as a vigilante. The truth is, I was only concerned about your decision to continue because of when you were-"

Jackson: "...trapped in Avery's ship?" [This surprises Leni]

Leni: "How did you know?"

Jackson: "Caleb mentioned something about you 'slipping up'. And it reminded me of when I slipped up with the grenade that nearly got everyone on board killed, including myself. I knew you guys were going to bring it up eventually." [Leni looks away] "It's understandable that you'd be worried for me. But I can assure you that it's going to take a lot more than a burning pirate ship to finish off the vigilante of Royal Woods. And the true hero of Royal Woods to an extent."

Leni: "You mean, Lincoln?"

Jackson: "Who else would you consider?"

Leni: [Smugly] "Funny you should ask. I'm looking at him right now."

[The two slowly lean for a kiss, but then...]

Lincoln: [Enters, startling the two teenagers into separating] "Uh... Okay." [Switches topics] "A-Anyway, the news is on, and our story's coming up." [Leaves as the two teenagers blushed at each other]

Leni: "To be continued?" [Jackson nods, and they both leave for the living room]

[Cut to said room. The Louds are watching the news on TV.]

Katherine Mulligan: "Katherine Mulligan reporting from Franklin Avenue, where authorities are still searching for a family of spies. Their plot to destroy the Michigan cherry supply was thwarted thanks to this trio of heroes." [Gestures to Lincoln, Clyde, and Jackson]

[The Louds appear in the frame to shout their praises, but Rita once again moves into view and sprays them.]

Rita: "Bad family. Let them have their moment!"

[The trio ducks nervously to avoid the spray, and the rest of the family walks away. Rita smiles and waves just before leaving the view.]

Rita: "I'm sorry we didn't take you and Jackson seriously, Lincoln."

Lincoln: "Eh. Can't blame you. I gotta admit. It was all kind of crazy."

Lynn Jr: [Arrives] "Yo. New neighbors are moving in next door. Let's go meet them."

[The family, except for Rita, Lincoln, and Jackson, shouts in joy, and Lynn Junior runs out the door.]

Rita: "Hold it." [Everyone stops] "Remember what we talked about?" [To Lincoln and Jackson] "Boys, go check it out first."

[Lincoln and Jackson smile before the family parts for them. Lincoln dons his tux, Jackson grabs his baton and camera (which he starts recording), and the duo starts walking to the door.]

Lincoln: "Come in, Agent McBride. Looks like we're needing another stakeout." [To the recording] "A secret agent's job, or even a vigilante's job, is never done!" [Karate chops and falls backward, causing his walkie-talkie to propel forward.] "Meant to do that." [The whole family facepalms, except for Lily, who just giggles.]

[The End.]

Notes:

The darker side of Jackson's vigilantism is finally on display. And I made SUSPENSE more akin to the White Fang from RWBY.

Chapter 120: Time To Go Vigilante (Blinded By Science)

Summary:

Jackson's vigilante side kicks into high gear when a friend of the family is revealed to be kidnapped. And Corey gets to join in on the fun.

Notes:

I need to give my other OCs some screentime.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The next day at the Loud House, Lisa, Jackson, and Corey take another look at the business card]

Lisa: "Hmm… Let's see what you're all about.” [Goes on her computer and says out loud what she types] "Doctor Linnaeus.” [The internet can't find anything] "'No results found'? Hmm. That's odd. How about, uh…" [Types again] "'Incognito Laboratories'?” [This time, she gets one result] "Aha! You can't hide from me.” [Clicks the link, and her computer explodes]

All 3: "Ahh!"

Corey: [Annoyed] "That was rude."

Jackson: "I guess Incognito Laboratories rigged their link with sophisticated malware or something."

Lisa: "Well, it's confirmed. There's something very wrong here.”

[There's a squeaking offscreen]

Lily: "Kitty-cat.” [Pets a rat] "He-ha-he!"

Lisa: "Lily, that's not a kitty, that's a rat!” [Takes it away] "And there's something attached to his collar.” [Takes a note from the collar. Jackson examines the rat and notices that the collar has the name "Rattus" and discloses the rat belonging to Incognito Laboratories.]

Jackson: "This is even more peculiar. This 'Rattus' is from Incognito."

Corey: "Why would they send something to us despite..." [Points to Lisa's computer] "...this?"

Lisa: "Beats me." [Reads the note] "A business card from Incognito Labs. And there's a message on the back. [Jackson and Corey have a look]

Corey: "'Halp'?"

Jackson: "As in, 'Help'?"

Lisa: "Who would misspell 'Help'?” [Gasps in realization] "This is from Flip.” [Sniffs it] "And it reeks of saline. He's… He's been crying.”

Corey: "You think he's being... tortured? Or something?"

Jackson: "Only one way to find out. We need to find this lab."

Lisa: [Picks up the rat] "Take us to him, Rattus.”

[The rat agrees and they take off]


[That night, Lisa, Jackson, Corey, and Rattus are on top of a building, and Lisa gets her spy drone ready. Incognito Labs is right in front of them, and Lisa's drone goes up to a window, while she watches the footage on her tablet.]

Lisa: "I have a visual.” 

Corey: "What have we got?"

Lisa: "It looks like..." [Gasps] "Oh, my goodness." [The boys look and gasp as well]

[On the drone footage, Flip is running on a hamster wheel on all fours while Doctor Linnaeus watches with a sinister look. Flip starts spinning with the wheel.]

Lisa: "Have they no humanity?! They're treating Flip like a lab rat!” [The rat gives Lisa a dirty look] "What? Are you giving me that look 'cause I've offended you as a lab rat?" [Realizing] "Or is it because I treated Flip the exact same way?” [Gulps]

Jackson: "Oh, goodness me, Lis."

Corey: "Well, I say we should fix this by getting Flip back from their clutches."

Jackson: "But how?"

Lisa: [Determined] "I can only think of one idea."


[Later, Doctor Linnaeus gets into her car and fastens her seatbelt... when Lisa, Jackson, and Corey appear in the back, with Lisa in a car seat. Dr. Linnaeus gasps in surprise at this.]

Jackson: "Not one to quote cartoons at times like this, but... What's up, doc?* Or rather, should I bother using 'doc'? 'Cause I'd rather use 'slaver'."

Corey: "Or 'taskmaster'. That works too."

Dr. Linnaeus: "What do you want?"

Lisa: "We want answers, doc! Why are you still holding Flip?!”

Dr. Linnaeus: "If you're referring to Test Subject 599, we're prepping it for a very important mission."

Jackson: "'It'? He's a human being for goodness sake!"

Dr. Linnaeus: "Whatever. Regardless, you'll be seeing the utmost importance of said mission. Incognito Labs specializes in aeronautics and astronomy. Street name-”

Lisa: [Stops her] "Uh-uh-uh! Don't 'Street name' us. We know what space travel is.”

Dr. Linnaeus: "Still, we've all long wondered how the human body would hold up unprotected in space. We just never had the right test subject... until now.”

All 3: [Gasps] "You mean...?”

Dr. Linnaeus: "Simple. We're going to shoot the subject into space without a spacesuit. And what are you on about? This is not our first horrific torture session.” [This surprises the three]

Corey: "You guys have done this before?!"

Dr. Linnaeus: "Until now, we've been collecting people who will never be missed. We didn't think you'd actually care for such an opportunist, a swindler, a... total dirtball."

Jackson: "That 'dirtball' has a name. Phillip 'Flip' Phillipini. And so, what if he is any of those things? He's still a human being!"

Corey: "And our friend!"

Dr. Linnaeus: "Your friend. Not anyone else's. So, once we send him into space, you'll be the only people for miles around who would actually mind."

Lisa: [Horrified] "B-But the G-Force alone would obliterate him!”

Dr. Linnaeus: "You said it yourself. It's barely human. Meeting adjourned.”

Lisa: [Irritated] "Listen, lady. We're not going anywhere until you let Flip go!” [The boys nod in agreement]

Dr. Linnaeus: "Fine then. Suit yourselves." [Presses a button on her dashboard, which opens the sunroof above the kids, and takes out a remote.]

Lisa: [Seeing where this is going] "Oh, no.”

[The remote is for the backside ejector seats; Doctor Linnaeus sends the kids out.]

All 3: "AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"


[At Flip's Food 'N' Fuel, Lisa, Jackson, and Corey rush in to see Lincoln and Clyde cleaning up.]

Lisa: "Gentlemen, we're here on a matter of grave importance."

Corey: "The scientists who took Flip are planning on shooting him into space!"

Jackson: "We need your help breaking him out of their lab before they can.”

Lincoln: "We're in.”

[Some Flippee lands on Lisa's head, making her panic a little.]

Lisa: "Hold on. Pray tell, what happened in here?”

[The camera pans to show a giant mountain of Flippee.]

Lincoln: [Worried] "The flippee machine exploded.” [Jackson facepalms]

Corey: "Back on topic. We need to come up with a rescue plan."

Lisa: [Thinks] "Hmm…" [Notices a Flippee cup and grabs it with a smile] "I think I have an idea.”


[Later, outside Incognito Labs, Lisa is riding on Lincoln, wearing an extra-long lab coat to hide him, and they're pushing a dumpster with a radioactive warning symbol taped on]

Lisa: "Radioactive waste coming through.”

Guard: "Got ID?” [Lisa gives him the Incognito Laboratories card with her picture taped on and a label reading "CRUZ INN" stamped over where it used to say "LINNAEUS"] "Oh, hiya, Doctor Inn. Nice to see you. Come on in.” [Opens the gate, when suddenly the radioactive waste sneezes] "Did you hear?”

Lisa: "Achoo!” [Nervously laughs and pushes the dumpster in] "Allergy season.”

[Once they're out of the guard's sight, Lincoln and Lisa take off the coat, and Lincoln lets his sister down. Clyde, Jackson, and Corey come out of the dumpster. The quintet runs in. A scientist casually leaves through a door, not noticing a bag being dropped behind him, propping the door open. Above the door, Lincoln, Lisa, Clyde, Jackson, and Corey slide down and enter.]


[They sneak through a corridor until Lincoln stops them. He points up at a security camera and takes out the Flippee cannon, while Jackson takes out his Browning Hi-Power.]

Lincoln: "Cheese me!”

[Clyde and Lisa load bags of nacho cheese into the barrel, and Lincoln fires. Outside, the security guard is too busy sleeping to notice the cameras all going dark. The gang continues through the corridor when Lincoln triggers an alarm laser. Clyde yelps and hugs Jackson just as the guard appears, having heard the alarm.]

Guard: [Mad] "Hey, how did you kids get in here?”

Lisa: "Ice this fool!”

Corey: [Takes out his Sig] "You got it!" [He and Jackson start firing]

[Lincoln and Clyde make flippee balls and load them into the cannon. They fire at the guard, and one hits him right in the side of the jaw, taking him out. More guards arrive.]

Lincoln: [To Lisa and Jackson] "Go for Flip! We'll keep 'em busy!”

Lisa: [Goes off] "You got it.”

Jackson: [Goes off] "Don't get caught!"

Lincoln: [As Clyde loads the cannon] "Time for these guys to chill.” [Gets the cannon ready]

Corey: "Heh. Luan L Loud, eat your heart out." [Starts firing again]

[Meanwhile, Lisa and Jackson enter the room where they're holding Flip, who is in a glass hamster cage, drinking gas station cheese out of a dropper. Lisa gasps, and the two run up to him. He notices them and becomes excited.]

Flip: "Ah! Alright! You got Sal's message!”

Lisa: [Pets the rat] "Hello again, little Salvador."

Jackson: "Now, come on, Flip. We need to get you out of here.”

Flip: "No can do, kiddos. This cell is locked with the most complex passcode on Earth.”

Lisa: [Thinks] "Hmm. Passcode… Incognito Labs… Incognito in Latin spelled backwards is…” [Enters the code while muttering...] "N-W-O-N-K-N-U." [...and it works]

Lisa & Jackson: "Yes!”

Flip: [Impressed] "Dang. You solved it after all.”

Lisa: "Come on!” [Drags Flip away]

[The two kids run with him, but they are stopped by Doctor Linnaeus at the door]

Jackson: "Uh-oh."

Dr. Linnaeus: "Not so fast.”

Flip: "Ah, crud.”

Dr. Linnaeus: "Don't be a fool, Lisa. You're walking away from fame, fortune, and the brightest future imaginable. All for a test subject?”

Lisa: "No, Doc! That's where I had it wrong! He's not a test subject, he's a human being who deserves to be treated with respect!

[Flip passes gas. Lisa and Jackson are disgusted]

Flip: "Wow, I didn't know there were trains coming out of both tunnels.”

Lisa: "And by the way, his name is Flip. Now, step aside!”

Dr. Linnaeus: "I can't let you do this! That's my test subject now!”

[Two more guards join her. Lisa freaks out, grabs Flip and Jackson, and they run the other way. The doctor and guards chase them, while Jackson shoots at them, albeit unsuccessfully. The three stop outside the open rocket]

Lisa: "Flip, help!”

[Flip panics and grabs another Flippee out of his side]

Flip: "My emergency Flippee!”

[He takes the lid off with his mouth and chucks the flippee. It makes a slippery mess, which the guards and Doctor Linnaeus slip on. They land in the rocket that was intended for Flip and get locked in. Lincoln, Clyde, and Corey join Lisa, Jackson, and Flip.]

Lincoln: "Way to go, Lisa! You did it!”

Automated Voice: "Launch initiated.”

[Doctor Linnaeus looks out the door angrily, but she then realizes that she's the one getting launched into space. And she does get launched, much to everyone's concern.]

Corey: "Uh..."

Clyde: "Don't you usually take criminals alive, Jax?"

Jackson: [Checks a nearby computer] "Oh, they'll be okay, guys. The rocket didn't have enough fuel. So, they'll probably land somewhere." [Everyone sighs with relief]

Corey: "Good. I'm gonna call my uncle once we head back. We're gonna need the police on this."

Flip: "Aw, thanks for savin' old Flip's bacon.” [Hugs Lisa]

Clyde: "This calls for celebratory flippees!”

[Takes some out of Lincoln's bag. They all clink their cups together and drink. Suddenly, Flip lets out a yell.]

Flip: [Clutches his knee] "Brain freeze!” [Falls. The kids and Corey laugh, while Jackson facepalms.]

Jackson: "Looks like we're waiting."

Notes:

Don't ask.

* - Bugs Bunny/Looney Tunes reference.

Chapter 121: The Horror-Scope

Summary:

Ronnie Anne doesn't believe in an astrological prediction that "love will find her", as said by a TV personality until it seems to come true. Meanwhile, Jackson brings his crew of Caleb, John, and Corey to Great Lakes City, which gives John, a Great Lakes City native himself, a sense of nostalgia.

Notes:

I was going to make this a short story, but I ended up deciding to use the full episode.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[In what appears to be a distant galaxy, a man in a flashy outfit floats in.]

Man: "Buenos Días, amigos of the universe. I am, Ernesto Estrella, and today, I shall reveal... [Cards surround him] tu destino."

[Ernesto's name pops up on the screen, and all of this is a show Rosa and Sergio are watching. Ronnie Anne and Jackson are at the table eating chips and guacamole.]

Sergio: [Squawks] "My destiny? I'm dying to know!"

Rosa: "Ronnie Anne, Jackson, ven, ven. Watch my favorite astrologer with me."

Ronnie Anne: "I'm not really into horoscopes."

Jackson: "I stopped after Leni and I broke up."

Rosa: "Give it a chance, mija. Ernesto is very accurate. He predicted that I would have two children, a beautiful home, and a charming husband. Isn't that right, Hector?"

[Meanwhile, said charming husband is next to the TV, he lets out a belch, scratches his butt, and picks out a wedgie.]

Hector: [Groans] "This bobo again?"

Rosa: "Well, he got two out of three, but it's better than nothing."

Jackson: [Facepalms] "Good gravy."

[Ronnie Anne chuckles, and Hector shrugs and walks off, still scratching.]

Ernesto Estrella: "Today, I will be talking about the fire sign."

[A flame appears in his hand, and he claps it out.]

Rosa: [Excitedly gestures for Ronnie Anne to sit with her.] "Ooh, Ronalda, that's you!"

Ronnie Anne: Well, my astrological element is fire.

[Ronnie Anne and Jackson sit.]

Ernesto Estrella: [Rides onto the screen on a blue moon.] "With a moon and a sand house, today's a very special day for fire sign people." [Fiery symbols representing Aries, Sagittarius, and Leo move across the screen.] "For today, they will find love." [The word LOVE appears on the screen, in flaming letters.] "Es, tu destino."

Rosa: [Excitedly gasps] "Oh, how exciting! I met tu Abuelo when I was not much older than you!"

Ronnie Anne: "I hate to disappoint you Abuela, but there's no way I'm finding love today unless you mean this guacamole." [Eats a chip, and gets a call; She answers.] "Hey, Lincoln. Guac's up?" [Eats another chip]

Lincoln: [In Vanzilla, excited.] "Hey, guys. Guess what? My mom has a meeting in the city. So, I thought we could hang out. And pick up Jackson of course."

Ronnie Anne: "No way! That's awesome."

Lincoln: "Yeah. I'll be there in about an hour... unless Vanzilla breaks down." [Which it does at that exact moment.] "Whoa!"

Familiar Voice: "Oh, come on! Why is it doing this?!" [This surprises Jackson]

Rita: "Calm down. It's just a flat tire."

Jackson: "Is that Caleb?"

Lincoln: "Yeah. John wanted to visit his birthplace after so long. So, we allowed him to come. And he might've forced Caleb and Corey to join. Anyway, we'll have this fixed up ASAP."

Ronnie Anne: "Okay. Smell you later." [Hangs up]

Rosa: "It's a sign! Ernesto's prediction is already coming true."

Ronnie Anne: [Doubting] "Heh. You mean Lincoln? Yeah, right."

Sergio: [Squawks] "Ronnie Anne and Lincoln sitting in a tree," [Ronnie Anne growls in annoyance.] "K-I-S-S-"

[Jackson throws guacamole into Sergio's beak and he falls over.]

Jackson: "Quiet, bird."*

Ronnie Anne: "Listen, Abuela. We're just friends."

Rosa: "Okay, okay, but Hector and I used to be 'just friends' too before we fell in love."

[Just then, Hector takes a scoop of guacamole so big, it falls on the floor.]

Hector: "Oops."

Rosa: [Irate] "You can't use a plate?"

Hector: "The chip is the plate." [Scoops the guac off the floor.] "It's also a shovel."

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Ay caramba."


[Later, Vanzilla is seen leaving the Casagrande's building. Ronnie Anne and Jackson enter the apartment with Lincoln, Caleb, John, and Corey; John is fascinated by the apartment, and Corey is holding his romance journal.]

Ronnie Anne: "I'm so psyched you're here."

Lincoln: "Me too. I brought you something from Royal Woods." [Reaches into his backpack, and pulls it out.] "It's a grape Flippee." [Ronnie Anne gasps.] "Your favorite." [She takes it, only to find that it's melted and overflowing.] "Maybe, I should've gone with turkey jerky."

John: [Looking around] "Holy moly. This almost reminds me of the apartment I grew up in. Without the, uh, Hispanic stuff of course."

Rosa: [As she and Sergio open the kitchen shutter.] "Aye, how thoughtful! Right, Ronnie Anne?"

[Ronnie Anne crushes the Flippee in her hand and closes the shutter so hard, Sergio's beak snaps off.]

Sergio: "Owie."

Caleb: "You'll live."

Ronnie Anne: "Why don't we go hang out in my room?"

John: [To Caleb] "On that note, we'll hang out with Bobby." [Caleb nods]

[The two kids, Jackson, and Corey head to Ronnie Anne's room, while Caleb and John head to Bobby's. Rosa opens the shutter again, and Sergio is covering the area where his beak was.]

Rosa: "Sergio, go spy."

[Sergio puts his beak back on and flies after them. In Ronnie Anne's room, she and Lincoln are watching a video on her laptop; there's the sound of a cat and a toilet flushing, and the two laugh themselves silly; meanwhile, Jackson and Corey are looking over the latter's romance journal.]

Lincoln: "I missed this. You, me, cat videos..." [Reaches into his bag] "And I'm not the only one." [Takes out a familiar egg baby] "Remember Rochelle from Misses Johnson's class?"

Ronnie Anne: [Surprised] "Whoa, you kept that dumb egg baby we had to take care of?"

Jackson: [He and Corey hear this] "Huh?"

Corey: "Wait. They took care of an egg?"

Lincoln: [Covers Rochelle's ears] "Shh! She might hear you." [Smiles at it.] "You know, she's getting all As this year, I guess we're pretty good parents."

[Ronnie Anne starts to get a pink heart-shaped thought cloud of Ernesto.]

Ernesto Estrella: "Destino!"

[He blows blue sparkles around. Ronnie Anne slaps away the cloud, shakes the sparkles out of her hair, and hears something. She looks to her window and sees Sergio trying to listen in on them.]

Jackson: "Sergio, go away!" [He closes the window on Sergio's beak again, and closes the shade.]

Ronnie Anne: [To Lincoln] "Hey, you know, it's so nice out. Why don't we take a walk?"

[Sergio reaches inside and gets his beak. Meanwhile, in Bobby's room, John is gazing outside the window.]

Bobby: "No way. You were born here? In Great Lakes City."

John: "I spent most of my childhood here. Ever since I moved to Royal Woods, I've always wondered how the city would fare without me. Granted, I always read the news, but now, I get to see it in person after so long."

Bobby: "Come to think of it, what made you move to Royal Woods?"

John: "My dad works as a therapist. After getting laid off, he decided to start his own business. But GLC had so many occupied spaces. So, we had to set up shop elsewhere."

Bobby: "Royal Woods."

John: "Mm-hmm. During the setup, I met Jackson, who was kind enough to help us. The rest, as they say, is history after that." [The door opens]

Jackson: "Hey, we're going out for a walk. Wanna come?" [Caleb and John nod and follow the others]

Bobby: "Uh, you go ahead. I'm gonna call Lori since she didn't come." [Grabs his laptop]

Lincoln: "Tell her I said 'Hi'!" [He and the others leave]

Bobby: "I will, Linc."


[Later, the two are walking along the street.]

Ronnie Anne: "So, tell me all the Royal Woods gossip."

Lincoln: "Well, funny you asked. I actually need your advice. My friend really likes this girl, but they've been buds for a while, and it's a long-distance thing. Think he should tell her how he feels?"

Ronnie Anne: "Uh..." [Gets another thought cloud.]

Ernesto Estrella: [Laughs] "A friend, sure. Destino!"

Ronnie Anne: [Slaps away the cloud again.] "No! I mean, maybe he should just stuff those feelings deep down inside and not make things weird."

Lincoln: "Nah, he'd never go for that, he really likes this girl. Hey, uh, is there someplace where we can sit down and be alone together?" [The word "together" repeats over and over in Ronnie Anne's head, getting slower each time.] "There's something important I wanna share with you."

[Ronnie Anne visualizes Lincoln's pupils as hearts and screams. Suddenly, she gets another Ernesto fantasy.]

Ernesto Estrella: "Destino! Boom! You just got Estrella-ed"

Rosa: [Comes up behind Ernesto.] "How about you take him to that pizza place down the street, it's the perfect spot for two young people to talk." [Ronnie Anne tries to slap her fantasy away again, only to find that it was actually her real Abuela.] "Ay, mi ojo."

Ronnie Anne: "Ah! Sorry, Abuela."

Jackson: "What's the matter with you?" [Ronnie Anne just shrugs]

Lincoln: "Pizza sounds great."

Ronnie Anne: "Eh, um... Yeah, great! Pizza it is. I just forgot my... thing... in the house. I'll be right back."

[Ronnie Anne grabs Jackson and races back to the building.]

Jackson: "Seriously, what's up with you?!"

Ronnie Anne: "I'm getting hallucinations!"

Jackson: [Realizes] "Oh, boy."


[Meanwhile, outside her apartment, Sid is crawling on the floor with a butterfly net and a pink tote bag. She picks up a purple feather and sniffs it, but throws it away, shaking her head. She then pours a pile of seeds from her bag.]

Ronnie Anne: [Runs up with Jackson] "Sid!"

Sid: [Turns around and catches Ronnie Anne in the net.] "Gotcha!" [Realizes] "Oh." [Takes the net off] "Sorry, Ronnie Anne. Ha. I thought you were someone else. Have you seen a green and orange bird around here?"

Jackson: "The only bird I know of is Sergio."

Ronnie Anne: "I wish I could help, but I'm having a crisis. My friend, Lincoln, is here, and I'm pretty sure he's about to tell me he loves me."

Sid: "I thought you guys were just buds."

Ronnie Anne: "Me too, but he brought our weird egg baby, and he keeps talking about a 'lovesick friend' back in Royal Woods." [Meanwhile, a green and orange bird starts eating the seeds behind Sid, which catches Jackson's attention, though he doesn't say anything.] "And now, he wants to get pizza, alone!"

Sid: [Gasps as the bird is now on her head] "My parents had pizza on their first date!"

Ronnie Anne: "I don't want it to be a date. If Lincoln tells me he likes me, it'll be so awkward. It could even ruin our friendship." [Turns to Jackson] "You remember, don't you?"

Jackson: "Of course, I remember. I remember when Linc was teased just for being friendly to you. But then, you resolved it by insulting him just to stop the teasing, and later, I told him that those boys were not his real friends."

Ronnie Anne: "And now, it seems that it could go back to those times. Only this time, we may never recover."

Sid: [Unaware that the bird is eating right out of her bag.] "You're right. There's no going back from that."

Ronnie Anne: "Exactly! Which is why I need you to come with us, and kill the mood so he doesn't talk about his feelings."

Sid: "Sure!" [Throws down her bird-catching stuff, and the dazed bird.] "I can be your wing-woman, but if I see the bird, I gotta run."

[Outside, the others are waiting for them. John is still looking around, which catches Rosa's attention.]

Rosa: "Enjoying the scenery, dear?"

John: "Huh? Well, I... uh..."

Caleb: "I think you should know, Misses Rosa. John here is actually a Great Lakes City native." [This surprises Rosa]

Rosa: "Ooh! You were born here?"

John: [Nods] "My dad wanted to set up shop in Royal Woods, hence why I had to say my goodbyes to GLC."

[Just then, Ronnie Anne, Jackson, and Sid come rushing out and bump into Lincoln, Caleb, John, and Corey; they all drop their phones, and Corey drops his journal.]

Rosa: "Ay caramba, mija! Slow down!"

Ronnie Anne: "Sorry, Abuela. I guess I was thinking about getting this over and done with as soon as possible."

[The kids scramble to grab their phones, while Corey grabs his journal. Lincoln and Sid spot their phones next to each other, and as soon as they grab them, they look up upon realizing how close they are and gaze at one another for what seems like hours... until Jackson snaps his fingers to break their trance.]

Jackson: "Come on, you two." [The kids get up. Jackson clears his throat and turns to Lincoln] "Lincoln, this is Ronnie Anne's neighbor and bestie, Sid Chang." [Turns to Sid] "Sid, this is my housemate and Ronnie Anne's first bestie, Lincoln Loud."

Lincoln: [Offers a handshake] "Nice to meet you, Sid." [Sid awkwardly shakes his hand for a brief second. Ronnie Anne notices but thinks nothing of it.]

Ronnie Anne: "Anyway, let's just cut through the park." [The kids leave, while Rosa looks on]

Rosa: "Hmm."


[Later, the kids are strolling through the park, Ronnie Anne's arms around her two best friends.]

Ronnie Anne: "I'm so glad my two best buds are finally meeting." [Hugs them both but notices their awkward behavior] "Are... you two okay?" [Lincoln and Sid snap out of it]

Sid: "Y-Yes! Of course! No worries." [Clears her throat] "I've heard a lot about you, Lincoln. I can see why Ronnie Anne loves being your friend." [Starts acting] "And nothing more."

Lincoln: [Confused] "Huh?"

Sid: "Well, gotta run, I'm on my way to the pizza place."

Ronnie Anne: [Pretends to gasp.] "Wow, what a crazy coincidence! That's just where we're going. Come on." [Shoves them along] "So, what topping are you guys getting? I'm going for mushroom."

Lincoln: "Pepperoni for me."

Sid: [Sees her bird and gasps.] "Bird!" [Runs after it]

Lincoln: "Bird, huh? Never tried it, but..."

Ronnie Anne: "No, she lost her bird."

Caleb: "You don't put birds on pizzas, ya doof."

Lincoln: "Oh, well. I guess it's just the two of us again."

Ronnie Anne: [Starts sweating nervously and loosens her collar.] "Guh...!"

Jackson: "I'm starting to see how Rocky felt when he met Lucy."

[Corey, still observing Sid chasing the bird, writes something down in his Romance Journal.]


[Later, Ronnie Anne, Jackson, Caleb, John, Corey, and Lincoln arrive at Amores Pizza and sit at a table.]

Caleb: "Huh. Lack of customers today."

John: "Well, that's odd. I used to visit this place as a kid, and it was always filled to the brim."

Ronnie Anne: [Looks around, and sees Hector and his friends at an adjacent table.] "Oh, hey! That's my Abuelo. Where are you going? Stick around."

Hector: "Hola, mija." [He and his friends pick up their instruments.] "We have to get back to band practice. Our bowling alley gig is next week."

[His bandmates nod.]

Ronnie Anne: "Wait, uh, will you play something for us? I'm sure Lincoln would love to hear one of your songs."

Hector: [Turns to his band] "What do you think?"

Bandmate: "I don't see why we shouldn't."

Bandmate 2: "Si. We still have ample time."

Hector: "Okay." [Turns back to the kids] "Just one song." [Winks]

[His band starts playing, and he starts singing; unfortunately, it's the only song Ronnie Anne doesn't want to hear.]

Hector:

♫ Young love ♫

♫ Nothing is as beautiful as young love ♫

Jackson: [Throws a loaf of bread into Hector's mouth.] "Not helping, Hector."

Hector: "Hm?"

Ronnie Anne: "Wow, that was great, but I change my mind. I don't wanna wear you guys out before your gig."

[The band shrugs and leaves.]

Lincoln: "Hey. Uh... Are you okay, Ronnie Anne? You're acting kind of weird."

Ronnie Anne: [Chuckles] "No, I'm not. I just wanted you to get to know my family and friends better, like uh..." [Looks behind her and sees Vito.] "Hey, look! Vito's here!"

Vito: [Looks around] "Wha? Who?" [Ronnie Anne approaches him, and he moves his menu, revealing Big Tony and Little Sal eating the same piece of spaghetti.] "Um, you talkin' to me, kiddo?"

Ronnie Anne: "Yeah, it's been forever." [Sits down] "Let's catch up. How've you been""

Vito: "Hey, why are you asking so many questions?" [Realizes something, and gets a little intimidating.] "How much do you know?!"

[Little Sal throws the plate off the table, and Big Tony smashes a loaf of bread on the table like a glass bottle and points it at Ronnie Anne. Both of them growl.]

Ronnie Anne: [Aggravated] "Ugh, never mind." [Jackson pulls her away]

Jackson: "It's always 'How much do you know?' with you." [They go back to others.]

Lincoln: [Puts his menu down] "So, now that I've got you alone-"

Ronnie Anne: [Looks left and right for a distraction.] "Uh... Waiter!"

Waiter: [Approaches them] "Yes? Can I help you guys?"

Ronnie Anne: [Reads the menu] "Can you tell me what's in the, uh... 'Everything Salad'?"

Waiter: "Uh... 'everything'. Unless you mean specifically."

Ronnie Anne: "Go on."

Waiter: [Sighs] "Okay. It usually has the following: Cucumbers, tomatoes, capers, broccoli..."

Lincoln: "While you're deciding, I'm gonna go change."

Waiter: "...cubed tofu, an 'everything bagel'..."

Lincoln: "I should probably wear something more formal for what I'm about to do."

[He goes into the bathroom, and Ronnie Anne gasps.]

Waiter: "...stewed carrots, gorgonzola, peperoncini,"

Ronnie Anne: [Feigns retching] "I think I just lost my appetite."

[The waiter sighs and goes away.]


[Meanwhile, Sid is in a tree looking for her bird.]

Sid: "Where did you go, you little rascal?" [Suddenly, her phone rings, making her drop her binoculars to the ground, which is revealed to only be a few feet below.] "Ronnie Anne! I'm so sorry I bailed. Did it happen yet?

Ronnie Anne: "No! He went to spruce himself up."

Sid: "Sprucing's bad," [Her bird is right above her.] "Ooh, I know! Just say your arthritis is flaring up. Then, leave. Works for my grandma every time." [Still doesn't notice her bird.]

Ronnie Anne: "Or I could just suck it up and tell him I don't feel the same way."

Sid: "Both good options. Call me after!"

[Ronnie Anne hangs up, and Lincoln returns.]

Lincoln: "How do I look?"

Ronnie Anne: [She and the others turn to him and they all look shocked] "Ah!"

[Lincoln is wearing white dress shoes, a black tuxedo, and an orange bowtie. He winks to cap it off.]

Jackson: "Isn't that your... David Steele attire?"

Lincoln: "It was better than nothing. I had to bring at least one other thing with me."

Ronnie Anne: [Casually] "Wow." [Shakes her head vigorously.] "L-Listen, Lincoln. We gotta talk."

Lincoln: "About what?"

Ronnie Anne: "Umm, haha..." [Clutches her arm] "Ow!" [The boys gasp] "My arthritis is flaring up. Let's get outta here."

[She runs off, and Lincoln is confused.]


[Back at the building, Ronnie Anne hurries into the apartment, followed by Lincoln. Carlos is reading a book, Frida is going through some notes, and Rosa is in the kitchen.]

Jackson: "Hey, fam."

Frida: "Hello to you too, Jackson."

Carlos: [Notices Ronnie Anne] "Did something happen?"

John: "Oh, don't worry about her. It'll wear off."

Ronnie Anne: [Sighs with relief] "Guess we're not gonna get alone time on this visit after all. Sorry."

Lincoln: "That's okay, I wanted to be alone with you because I was kind of nervous, but maybe, it's best that your whole family's here for this." [Ronnie Anne is horrified by the thought of where this is going.] "Hey, everyone!" [Ronnie Anne tries to stop him.] "Can I have your attention?!"

[Rosa and Sergio think this is the moment.]

Carlota: [Enters the room with everyone else.] "Hey, what's going on?"

Rosa: [Darts past Carlota and CJ, full of excitement, leaving them spinning.] "Is it happening?!"

Bobby: "Wait. What's happening?" [Notices Corey pulling John and Caleb away] "Where are you guys going?"

Corey: [To both Bobby and Jackson] "You're on your own, amigos!"

John: "Hey, wait a min-" [Corey slams the door shut]

Caleb: "Corey!"

Lincoln: [Next to the couch.] "Ronnie Anne, will you sit here?"

Ronnie Anne: [Tries to escape.] "Uh, actually, I just remembered-"

[Rosa pushes her and Jackson to the couch anyway.]

Rosa: "Siéntate, don't be rude! Sit, sit!"

[Ronnie Anne nervously sits. Lincoln walks out in front of everyone, reaching for something in his back pocket, he gets on one knee, and Ronnie Anne gasps. Lincoln takes out a little box.]

Ronnie Anne: [Whispers to herself] "No, no, no, no." [Lincoln opens the box, revealing a diamond ring.] "I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE! Lincoln! Please don't do this!" [Drops to her knees reaching out to her friend.] "It'll ruin everything!"

[The family gasps, though Frida takes a picture, making Jackson facepalm.]

Lincoln: [Looks around, confused] "Why? I'm not that bad at magic."

Ronnie Anne: [Realizes] "Magic?"

Lincoln: "Check it out." [Takes the ring out.] "Ladies and gentlemen, watch in amazement as this one ring splits into..." [Waves his hand on the ring, and two more appear.] "Three rings!" [Ronnie Anne is stunned, and everyone else is in awe.] "But wait! There's more!" [Squeezes the rings in his hands, and they interlock.] "Voila!"

[Everyone applauds. Jackson just sighed with relief and melted in jelly all over CJ and Carlota, much to Carlos' concern.]

Carlos: "Uh... You okay, bud?"

Frida: "Wow."

Carl: "Do it again!"

Hector: "I blinked. What happened?"

Lincoln: "You've been a great audience." [Takes a bow, and puts a hand on his blushing friend.] "Thanks for letting me test out this trick before the school talent show. Without practice, it could have been super awkward."

Ronnie Anne: "Yeah, haha. We wouldn't want that." [Sighs with relief.]


[Later, Lincoln, the four teenagers, and Ronnie Anne leave the building.]

Ronnie Anne: [Looking at the ground, kicks her foot.] "Hey Linc, thanks for coming to visit." [Gets her fist ready, and Lincoln flinches, but Ronnie Anne hugs him.] "I'm really glad that we've stayed friends." [Let's go, still holding his hand.]

Lincoln: "Of course, why wouldn't we?" [Looks away] "Besides, I... might've found someone else after all." [This surprises the others]

Ronnie Anne: "Really?"

Lincoln: [Turns back to her] "It was only for a brief moment, but I really-" [His phone rings] "Sorry, hang on a sec." [Answers] "Not now, Rusty. Your 'love letter' will have to wait." [Hangs up]

Ronnie Anne: [Realizing] "Oh! So, Rusty's the one with the crush."

Lincoln: "Yeah. He swears he met his soulmate in Reno last summer." [Realizes something] "Wait. Who'd you think I was talking about?"

Ronnie Anne: "I thought it was Clyde."

Corey: [Confused] "Clyde? I thought you were thinking about Lincoln." [This surprises the others]

Ronnie Anne: [Looks around] "Uh..." [Vanzilla pulls up] "Look your mom's here." [Sighs with relief.]

Lincoln: "Well, for my final act, the five of us will disappear! Abracadabra!" [Lincoln disappears in a puff of green smoke. Ronnie Anne gasps, but then, sees the boys right in front of her struggling to get into the van. She chuckles at this.] "Mom! It's locked!"

Jackson: "Rita!"

Rita: "Hold on! Give me a moment!"


[Ronnie Anne returns to the apartment, sighing with relief, but then, she sees Rosa and Sergio looking at her.]

Ronnie Anne: "What's that look Abuela? Ernesto Estrella was clearly wrong. I didn't find love."

Rosa: "Fine, Mija. But try not to be so closed-minded. The universe works in mysterious ways."

[Just then, Sid's bird lands on the window sill.]

Sergio: [Infatuated, squawks] "Come here often, pajarita?" [Makes tiger noises]

Rosa: "See what I mean? Even Sergio found love." [Chuckles]

Ronnie Anne: "Oh." [Takes the bird] "There you are. Sid's been looking for you little guy."

[Just then, Sid pops in, making kung fu noises, and rolls up to Ronnie Anne.]

Sid: [Seeing the bird] "Oh, good! You found my lovebird!"

Rosa: [Shocked, as is Sergio.] "Lovebird?!" [She and Sergio gasp.] "Ernesto was right! You did find love today."

Ronnie Anne: [Smirks, rolling her eyes.] "Okay Abuela, I guess technically he was right. Well, half-right." [This confuses Rosa and Sergio] "I did find love." [Gazes at Sid with the bird] "Just... not for myself."

[Ernesto emerges on the TV.]

Ernesto Estrella: [To the audience] "Boo-Yah! I told you Ernesto was the besto. Estrella, out!" [Disappears, and Rosa chuckles]

[Cut to Vanzilla, where Lincoln is sleeping on Jackson, and Corey is writing something in his Romance Journal, which catches Rita's attention.]

Rita: "Any luck in filling your journal?"

Corey: "Actually, Rita, I might've just found the first 'triangle'."

Rita: "'Triangle'? What's that supposed to mean?"

Corey: "Oh, you'll see in due time." [It's revealed that he wrote "Lincoln Loud x Ronnie Anne Santiago or Sid Chang?" in his journal.] "You'll see."

[The End.]

Notes:

* - Star Fox Assault reference.

Chapter 122: Corey Martel's Romance Journal

Summary:

Created by Corey Martel

https://ao3-rd-8.onrender.com/works/58880962/chapters/150075664

Notes:

Expect this chapter to be updated from time to time.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Royal Woods & Great Lakes City:

Lincoln LoudSid Chang (NOTES)

Jackson Delaney x Leni Loud (NOTES)

Lori Loud x Bobby Santiago (NOTES)

Luna Loud x Sam Sharp (NOTES)

Luan Loud x Benny Stein (NOTES)

Lynn Loud Junior x Francisco (NOTES)

Lucy Loud x Rocky Spokes (NOTES)

Lana Loud x Skippy (Whoever he is) (NOTES)

Lola Loud x Winston (NOTES)

Lisa Loud

Lily Loud

Lynn Loud Senior x Rita Loud (NOTES)

Albert "Pop Pop" Reynolds x Myrtle (NOTES)

Ruth Reynolds

Clyde McBride x Chloe Campbell (NOTES)

Liam Hunnicutt x Tabby Thorne (NOTES)

Rusty Spokes x Distant girlfriend? (Still depending)

Zach Gurdle

Stella Zhau

Kara Wade

"Girl" Jordan "GJ" Roswell

Mollie Monroe

Paige Craddock (Originally had Lincoln, but they broke up)

Amelia

Andrew

Artie Dombrowski

"Bluebell" (Don't know her real name)

"Boy" Jordan "BJ" Colberg

Branwen Helmandollar

Chad

Connie Wyndhurst

Cristina Pollard

David "Davie" Dreyfus

Dirk

Emma

"Flat Tire" (Whatever his real name is)

Gabby Saint Clair

Hassan 

Jayden Dreyfus

Joy

Kat

Kira

Lance

"Papa Wheelie" (Don't know his real name)

Penelope

Rachel

Renee Dreyfus

Richie

Sadie

Sophia

Sophie

Tiago

Trent 

Caleb Kendrick

John Slater

Corey Martel (That’s me)

Tate Darnell

Jamie Hiller

Roderick Martel

Sharif

Whitney

Carlota Casagrande

Par

Dana

Marisa

Roger

Ali

Ewan 

Raj

Eddie

Errol

Joey

Tad

Teri

Mia

Miguel MendozaFelix

Fiona Bradford

Jackee Lowry

Mandee Granger

Mazzy

Sully Thorne

Chunk

Simon Sharp

Nina

Giggles

Maggie 

AmyRex

Abagail

Armen

Margo Roberts x Elliot 

Paula Price

Carla

Lainey McGee x Alice

Maddie x Kaito

NadiaTheo

Polly Pain

Byron

Cici

Dexter

Jenna 

Haiku

Boris

Dante

Morpheus

Persephone

Bertrand

Amir

Sasha

Sarah Price

Courtney Holloway

Ashley

Kayla

Kristen

Meli Ramos 

Roxanne

Cricket Van Doren 

Winston 

Lindsay Sweetwater 

Lacey Saint Clair 

Diane Sherwood

Darcy Helmandollar

David Moran

Carlos "CJ" Casagrande Junior

Carlino "Carl" Casagrande

Carlitos Casagrande

Kotaro

Harold McBride x Howard McBride (NOTES)

Phillip "Flip" Phillipini

Bud Grouse 

Cheryl Farrell

Meryl Farrell

Jesse Hiller

Ronnie Anne Santiago

Nikki

Laird

Casey

Sameer

Adelaide Chang

Becky Bigsby

Artemis Duggan

Alexis Flores

Barry

Clara

"Dodge" (Don't know his real name)

Julius

Kingston

Rachel Cortez

Ricky Bigsby

Ryan

Tom Bone

 

Miscellaneous:

Pam Fox

Arturo Santiago

Maria Casagrande Santiago

Carlos Casagrande Senior x Frida Puga-Casagrande (NOTES)

Rosa Casagrande x Hector Casagrande (NOTES)

 

Pets:

Charles

Cliff 

Geo

Walt

Sergio 

Lalo 

Notes:

I only made this because of AO3's tag limit. But I'll modify everything if I have to.

Chapter 123: An Era's End (Original Story) Epilogue

Summary:

3 months have passed since the events of 'An Era's End', and the team had already gotten used to their new surroundings. But one more surprise was in store for Lincoln.

Notes:

I used the airing dates of The Loud House Season 5 and The Casagrandes Season 1.

Chapter Text

[3 Months Later]

After an unforgettable summer, Lincoln Loud prepared for the next big step of his life: Middle School. He arrives at the front door with his best friend, Clyde, and his big sister, Lynn Junior. Though Lincoln was hesitant at first due to today being one of those big ones, his friend and sister stood by his side. Lincoln opens the door and proceeds to his homeroom. As he takes a seat, he finds familiar faces and new faces from different elementary schools; the latter of which he had already gotten used to. Those new faces made Lincoln smile with joy. He looks out the window and recalls the last few events that happened over the summer.

[Flashbacks of previous events. Lincoln was writing on a notepad and drawing illustrations of his adventure in Libertalia. He looked up to a comic contest flier and looked determined to enter. He submitted his comic to the post office and eventually made it into the finals. He got second place, but his family was still proud of his accomplishment. He places his trophy into his trophy case along with his comic and blocks the trophy his sisters made for him. Later on, Luna began writing a new song inspired by her adventure. She included Chunk and Sam in the mix. Her family and friends came to support her. As she played, Lincoln, Jackson, and Lori stood side by side, cheering for their sister. At one point, Lori launched the boys into the air and onto the stage. Luna and the boys shared a microphone and sang together, giving off their rock poses. The crowd cheered and confetti flew all over the stage. Luna and the boys crowd surfed all the way out of the crowd. In the last weeks of August, Lincoln had to experience the most emotional event of his life. It was time for Lori to go to Fairway University’s dormitories. Despite rough starts in their new schools, they managed to overcome their personal struggles. Bobby swung by to help Lori pack her stuff into his truck. She began to say goodbye to all her family members. She saved Lincoln and Jackson for last, starting with the latter.]

Lori: “Just promise me one thing, Jax.”

Jackson: “What is it?”

Lori: “Watch over my siblings, especially Lincoln. And… Leni to an extent. With me gone, they’ll need a big sibling.”

Jackson: “And they will.” [The two hug for a brief second, before Lori turns to an anxious Lincoln]

Lincoln: “I can't believe this is happening.”

Lori: “I can't believe it either, Lincoln. But I know you can get through this. You know why?” [Lincoln shakes his head] “Because you are the man with the plan. I’ll miss you, Lincoln Loud.” [Lincoln immediately hugs his oldest sister]

Lincoln: “I’ll miss you too, Lori Loud.”

[Lincoln hugged his sister for a long time until she got into Bobby's truck. The family waved goodbye just as the truck was out of their sight.]

Jackson: “I guess that’s it.” [Leni leans on her ex for comfort, which he gives by wrapping his arm around her]

[Flashbacks end. As the day progressed, Lincoln went to his 8th-period, History Class, the last class of his day, and it practically became his favorite due to what he went through. As he entered the classroom, he saw that his history teacher was none other than another old friend.]

Lincoln: “Drew?”

Drew: “Nice to see you too, Lincoln.” [Whispers] “And during class hours, it's Mister Nelson.”

Lincoln: “Well, at least, there’s a familiar face within the school staff.”

[The two exchanged smiles and got ready for the day. When class ended, Lincoln proudly shook his teacher's hand.] 

Drew: “I'm glad things are going well for you, Lincoln.” 

Lincoln: “Well, I'm just surprised that you got a job as a history teacher, not to mention the fact that you’re working here of all places.” 

Drew: “Someone's gotta teach you kids the eras of the 17th and 18th centuries.” 

As Drew packed up his lesson plan, Lincoln left for home, excited to tell the others about what he went through at school.

Chapter 124: Shriek Girl (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson's protective side gets the better of him again as he pulls off a Luan-styled prank on a student who poked fun at Lincoln.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Middle School. Five female students are walking down the hall, chatting about Lincoln's magic show going awry.]

Girl: "Can you believe what went down that day?"

Girl 2: "Oh, totally. It's so like that loony to screw up like that."

Girl 3: "You'd think by now, he would've improved himself after entering middle school, but it seems he's still the same bonehead that he usually is."

Girl 4: "It's like, reality check, nobody likes you anyway. So, don't even front, okay?"

Girl 5: "That dweeb can't tell the difference between an abracadabra and an alpaca. He's better off yodeling than doing magic like he's a 2-year-old."

[The girls laugh rudely, but unknown to them, one of the security cameras focuses on them. Cut to the security feed, which has the camera zoom in on one of the five; a girl in a light blue jacket, the one who spoke first. Cut to reveal Jackson and John watching from the office, with the latter reading a profile of their person of interest.]

John: "Elizabeth Holloway. Member of Girl Jordan's dodgeball team. Transferred from Huntington Oaks. Parents were originally divorced, with her mother gaining custody of Elizabeth, but they got back together right before she entered Royal Woods Middle School." [Spots something interesting] "Hey, here's something: She has a little sister named-"

Jackson: [Still watching the camera feed] "Courtney Holloway. Yeah, I know who she is. She's one of Lucy's friends. I overheard those two chatting about her 'big sister coming back home permanently'."

John: "Looks like that family got their happy ending."

Jackson: "Some people are able to move on. But you, Miss Holloway..." [Chuckles mischievously] "You're about to be jumped like a jack in just a few." [Pulls out a remote] "Luan Loud, eat your heart out."

[As Jackson continues watching, the five girls rudely bump Giggles out of the way.]

Giggles: [On the screen] "Seriously?!" [The girls ignore her] "Ugh. Typical." [Walks away as Jackson zooms in on another girl; a blonde girl in a teal dress, the third girl to speak]

Jackson: "What have we got on this girl?"

John: [Looks through the profile folders until he finds the girl in question and reads it] "Amanda Teal. Also in GJ's team. Spoiled rich kid out of Pontiac, but her family's roots originate from Grand Rapids."

Jackson: [Twirls the remote] "Great. Just what Royal Woods needs. Another Kat Hutchins. She won't last very long." [The five girls approach their lockers] "That's right, Miss Holloway. Just stand there and be a nice little target." [Watches as Elizabeth struggles with her locker]

Amanda: "Why is your locker stuck?"

Elizabeth: "I'm not sure." [To the other three] "Can you girls look for a crowbar or something?"

[Just as the other three girls spread out to do so, Jackson presses the button on his remote, and the locker door opens, much to the remaining girls' confusion.]

Amanda: "Uh..."

[Suddenly, Luan's clown prop that once got Leni punches Elizabeth and sends her flying out of the school building and into the school sign, which is now plastered in flypaper, and some neon lights shaped like Lincoln and Jackson are right next to it, making it look like they're now laughing at her. The flypaper gives way, and Elizabeth falls face-first into a cherry pie on Luan's trap bed before getting catapulted in the air.]

Elizabeth: "Whoa!" [From below, Lincoln and his group notice what's happening, much to Lincoln's dismay.]

Lincoln: "Dang it, Jax."

Clyde: "Pulling out an old trick from Luan's playbook, huh?" [Lincoln nods]

[Elizabeth lands in some dirty laundry, which activates an airbag, sending her flying into a giant gelatin block, similar to what Luan makes, and the skunk that once sprayed Lola sprays her. The monkey from before then puts on a helmet and pulls a cord, revealing that she's now wearing a Prank-Me-Not Poncho. The cord comes off, and the poncho starts inflating, prompting panic from Elizabeth. The other four girls arrive to see the end result.]

Amanda: "What in the world?! Who would do this?!"

[Elizabeth's poncho inflates so much that she floats up. The girls then notice Jackson and John outside the campus in the former's Mustang.]

Jackson: [Condescendingly] "Adios, Shriek Girl!" [He and John laugh maniacally as they roll off]

Elizabeth: [Turns to Lincoln's group] "HEY! Get me down from here, will ya?!"

Lincoln: [Smugly] "Nah. I'd rather face Chandler's wrath." [He and his group chuckle smugly as they walk away.]

Elizabeth: [Growls] "DELANEY!"

[The gang continues chuckling to themselves as Elizabeth keeps floating until the story irises out on her, cutting them all off.]

Chapter 125: Bobby Anne (Copy Can't)

Summary:

Carlitos is way too attached to Ronnie Anne. So, Jackson and Sid come up with something to keep the youngest Casagrande occupied.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

[At the half-pipe.]

Ronnie Anne: "Get ready, Carlitos, I'm about to blow... your... mind." [Ronnie Anne does some cool tricks on the half-pipe. She passes by Carlitos, juggling.] "What do you think, bud?" [And again with pigeons on her arms.] "Is your mind blown yet?" [Passes by in a handstand but notices Carlitos refusing to acknowledge her.] "Carlitos?" [Ronnie Anne stops her board. Just then, Sid walks up.]

Jackson: "What's up with you?"

Sid: "Hey, Ronnie Anne. I added flames to our helmets. Hardcore, right?"

Ronnie Anne: "Thanks, Sid. But can we do this later? I'm trying to get Carlitos to like me." [Jumps down] "I thought my cool skateboard tricks would win him over, but I'm not getting anywhere."

Sid: "Hmm, have you tried doing things that babies think are cool?" [Gives Ronnie Anne the other helmet.] "Observe." [She goes over to Carlitos and does a gorilla impression. Carlitos laughs and copies her. Sid goes to Ronnie Anne and takes the helmet back.] "Now, you try." [Ronnie Anne goes up to Carlitos and does a gorilla impression, but Carlitos just chews on his whale, turns, and sits down with his back to Ronnie Anne.]

Jackson: "Ouch. That's harsh."

Sid: "Well, I'm sure you'll get there. Now, I'm gonna go add feathers to our helmets. Nothing says hardcore like tribal feathers." [Leaves]

Ronnie Anne: [Sighs, but then, she gets an idea] "Ooh, I know, no one can resist a compliment." [Lies down] "Who's the most handsome baby around? You are." [Carlitos is still chewing his whale and angrily spits it in Ronnie Anne's face.] "Ah!"

Jackson: "Seriously, Carlitos?!"

[Ronnie Anne wipes the spit out of her eyes. Carlota walks up.]

Carlota: "¿Que haces, Ronnie Anne?"

Ronnie Anne: "I'm trying to win Carlitos over with compliments." [Carlitos starts picking his nose.] "Excellent digging technique, bet you have some nice mocos in there."

Jackson: "Don't do that, Carlitos."

Carlota: "No, no, Ronnie Anne, you are way too desperate for his attention. If you want someone to like you, the key is to act uninterested. Take Diego for example."

Jackson: "Who?"

Carlota: "Classmate of mine." [Points right behind her, where Diego is trembling under the weight of a huge heart-shaped bouquet of flowers with an arrangement in the center made to look like Carlota's face.] "And quite the admirer, I should add. I've been ignoring him for the past 45 minutes."

Ronnie Anne: "Alright, I'll try it." [Carlitos is making his whale ride the skateboard. Ronnie Anne walks up to him and pretends to ignore him.] "Is it working? Does he like me now?"

[Carlitos seems more interested in the whale.]

Jackson: "Nope. He's still focused on the whale."

Carlota: "Just wait. He'll come around. They always do." [Carlitos rides the skateboard offscreen. Suddenly, traffic noises can be heard, sparking concern.] "Okay, it's not working." [The girls and Jackson run after Carlitos.] "Grab him. Grab him!"

Jackson: "Why would you think this would work with your baby brother?!"

Carlota: "It worked with CJ when he was a baby!"


So, in a nutshell, Ronnie Anne has noticed that Carlitos likes to copy everyone (including me), but he refuses to copy her. Everyone came up with solutions to make Carlitos notice Ronnie Anne.

Eventually, she finally got the results that she was looking for when she got a piñata stuck on her head, at which point Carlitos put a paper bag on his head. Ronnie Anne was at first delighted to see that Carlitos was imitating her and saying "Ow" over and over (as Ronnie Anne injured herself when she got the piñata stuck on her head). However, it turned out that her plan had worked too well, as Carlitos refused to move from Ronnie Anne's side and wouldn't let the other members of the family take care of him or sleep without her.

Frida, his mother, naturally took it the worst.

[Later that night, Ronnie Anne and Jackson are sound asleep, when suddenly a crying Carlitos is brought into her room.]

Carlos: "Sorry, kiddos. He was asking for 'Ow'." [Gives Carlitos to Ronnie Anne, making him smile, and he walks out.]

Frida: "Uh, he really, really, likes his prima, but it's almost like he's forgotten all about his mama." [Starts to get emotional and walks out, but then, she takes a photo, disorienting the older kids, and starts crying again as she leaves. Carlitos starts saying "Ow" nonstop.]


[A FEW DAYS LATER]

[Carlitos is outside Ronnie Anne's bedroom door, still saying "Ow". Ronnie Anne is wrapped in her blanket, rocking back and forth, with her eyes showing that she has lost her sanity, and Jackson is struggling to calm her. Sid enters through the window.]

Sid: "Hey, buddies."

Jackson: "Hi, Sid." [Ronnie Anne doesn't say anything]

Sid: "If you thought our helmets were cool before, just wait." [Hits a remote button, and a unicorn horn pops out.] "We're really gonna wow everyone at the big race today." [Carlitos is still trying to get into the room.] "Ronnie Anne, did you get a new cat recently?"

Jackson: "That's not a cat. That's actually Carlitos."

[Sid heads for the door, snapping Ronnie Anne out of it.]

Ronnie Anne: "Sid, wait! Don't open the-" [Sid opens the door, and Carlitos blasts right past her and onto Ronnie Anne's head.]

Carlitos: [Laughs] "Hi, Ow."

Sid: [Seeing the state Ronnie Anne's in.] "Whoa. When's the last time you slept?"

Ronnie Anne: "It's been days. My plan to make Carlitos like me worked too well. He won't even go to Tía Frida or Tío Carlos anymore. Sorry, but I can't drive the go-kart with you today, Sid. There's no way that Carlitos will let me out of his sight."

Sid: "Aw, that's okay. Too bad we don't have a Ronnie Anne clone."

Ronnie Anne: [Gets an idea] "Hey, that gives me an idea. Sid, Jax, I'm gonna need your help."


[In the mercado, Bobby is dressed like Ronnie Anne, and Sid tightens the hood.]

Sid: "There. That'll take care of the facial hair problem." [Jumps off her step ladder]

Jackson: [With a roll of duct tape.] "And now, for the belly hair problem." [Unrolls some tape] "Whatever you do, Bobby, try not to scream."

Bobby: "Wait, what?" [A ripping sound is heard, making Bobby shriek, and he looks at his belly button.] "I used to have an innie." [Passes out]

Jackson: [Nonchalantly] "Well, that ain't my problem, amigo."


[Later, Ronnie Anne enters the mercado, followed by Carlitos.]

Ronnie Anne: "Carlitos, look! A three-eyed camel."

[Carlitos looks, Ronnie Anne dives behind the counter, and Bobby takes her place. Carlitos then looks back.]

Bobby: [In a high voice] "Sorry, I must have imagined it."

[Carlitos squints, making Jackson, Bobby, and Sid awkwardly laugh. Carlitos walks up to Bobby.]

Carlitos: "Ow."[Hugs what he thinks is Ronnie Anne, and Bobby picks him up while the real Ronnie Anne, Jackson, and Sid crawl out.]


[At the racetrack, Ronnie Anne and Sid pull up their go-kart, with Jackson standing at the pitstop.]

Ronnie Anne: "Let's do this." [Realizes] "Wait, our horns." [They press their remotes, and the unicorn horns come out of their helmets. Back at the mercado, Bobby and Carlitos are watching Adios Ana Adios and playing peek-a-boo.]

Bobby: [Covering his eyes] "Where is Carlitos?" [Opens his eyes and the two of them laugh. Enter Caleb, who is unaware of what's happening in front of him.]

Caleb: [Groggily] "Don't mind me, guys. I'm just grabbing a soda." [Does so. Suddenly, the TV gets preempted by the news report of the go-kart race, Carlitos watches.]

News Correspondent: "I'm here at the Great Lakes City annual go-kart race, with two of its youngest competitors: Sid Chang and Ronnie Anne Santiago." [Caleb looks up at the TV] "Girls, what's your favorite part of racing?"

Ronnie Anne: "Competing with my best friend."

Sid: [Grabs the mic] "Winning at all costs." [Realizes] "Sorry. It's the helmet talking."

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Yeah, I'm starting to think the added decorations are a bit over the top."

Caleb: "Oh, Jackson's there too."

Carlitos: "Ow?" [Looks at Bobby]

Bobby: [Nervously laughs as Caleb finally notices what's going on] "No, no, no. I'm Ronnie Anne. Really." [But Carlitos isn't fooled anymore. So, he jumps Bobby, who reverts back to his real voice.] "Oy! Okay! You win! I'm not Ronnie Anne!" [Caleb gives off a dissatisfied look and grabs a roll of duct tape]

Caleb: "Of all the stupid things I've seen you do, this one might just take the cake, Bob-O." [Unrolls some tape] "Because you tricked a baby."

Bobby: "No, not the duct tape. Anything but the-" [Caleb begins wrapping him]

Caleb: "Were you saying something?"

[Bobby ends up on the floor wrapped in duct tape.]

Carlitos: "Ow!" [Carlitos, riding Lalo like a horse, puts on a grapefruit helmet and holds his whale like a sword] "Let's go!" [Gives off a battle cry, and Lalo sets off, trampling a screaming Bobby, and out the door.]

Caleb: [Follows them] "Hey, wait up!" [Randomly returns to Bobby] "Actually, hold on." [Stomps on his stomach and leaves] "Now, I'm satisfied." [Bobby gets up as the three exit and hops after them.]

Bobby: "Wait! Okay, come back!" [Falls]

Chapter 126: Delaney-ed Reaction (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Taking place during the events of "No Bus No Fuss", Jackson goes on a prowl for a fugitive, only to get flashbacks of what caused him and Leni to break up.

Notes:

WARNING: Dark themes.

Chapter Text

[The episode opens with a flashback of a previous date between Jackson and Leni. The segment is narrated by the former.]

Jackson: [Narrating] When you find that one person who connects you to the world, you become someone different. Someone better. But when that person is gone from you... What do you become then?

[Flashback ends. Cut to the Loud House, where Jackson is reading a novel, which has a sticky note on the front saying "Hope you'll love it. - Lori". Caleb enters.]

Jackson: Hello, Caleb.

Caleb: Hello, Jackson. How are you holding up?

Jackson: Fine. What brings you here?

Caleb: I was here to hang out with Lucy, but... it seems she's busy right now. So, I switched to the next thing I could do. [Pulls out a Moon Goats flier and passes it to Jackson] Luna came by and told me to give it to you. The real kicker is on the back.

[Jackson flips it over to see a note saying "We're doing a jam sesh today. Feel free to drop by if you'd like to play some music with us, music buddy. - Luna".]

Jackson: Hmm. I guess I don't have much to do today. [Gets up from the couch] I might as well hang out with my music friend. [Leaves] I-If anything criminal pops up, let me know.

Caleb: Okay, man. [As soon as Jackson closes the door, Caleb sits down on the couch, pulls out his laptop from his satchel, and opens it, revealing that something is going on as a wanted poster for a female fugitive is shown.]

[A little later in the day, Jackson is playing chess with Sam, who is the only person at the studio, while they wait for Luna, Mazzy, and Sully.]

Sam: Rook 8 to 6. [Moves said piece]

Jackson: Knight 2 to 3. [Moves said piece]

Sam: [Chuckles] Are you sure?

Jackson: You tell me, Sam. You and Luna have played this before.

Sam: And yet, she and the others are late right now. As I recall, Jackson, you don't make any move you're not sure of.

Jackson: At least, someone outside the Loud House pays attention to what I say or do.

Sam: I did learn from the best. [They both chuckle] Anyway, I'm surprised that you want to hang out with us today. Most of the time, it's you and Lincoln.

Jackson: I'm sure he's doing okay. And he's got Clyde, Stella, Liam, Zach, and Rusty. Can't be with him all the time.

Sam: Then again, it's probably for the best. [Pulls out her phone] Try to remain calm for what I'm about to show you. [Shows a text from Clyde] Clyde's been telling me and Simon of something happening between Lincoln and a trio of bullies named Anderson, Taylor, and Pablo.

Jackson: Oh, boy.

[Cut to Royal Woods Police Department, where Corey is waiting for someone, but he is instead approached by a fellow visitor.]

Man: Excuse me. Are you waiting for someone?

Corey: Yeah, I'm waiting for my uncle, Detective Roderick Martel.

Man: Heh. That makes two of us. I was planning on talking to him as well. [Extends his hand] I'm Special Agent Travis Connelly, FBI.

Corey: [Shakes hands] Corey Martel.

???: I see you two have already gotten along.

[Corey and Connelly turn to see a man in a trench coat around Lynn Senior's age.]

Corey: Hey, Unc.

Roderick: Corey. Special Agent Connelly. What brings you two here?

Corey: I'm just dropping by. I wanted to see if there's anything big you're working on, something that'll pique Jackson's interest.

Connelly: Jackson?

Corey: Friend of mine.

Roderick: Actually, we do have something that could pique his interest. [To Connelly] If you don't mind that is.

Connelly: Well... I guess we could show something we're working on. But just so you know, this case in particular mustn't be said out in public. So, if you want your friend to be interested, you'll have to make sure it's behind closed doors. [Corey nods]

[Cut to the conference room.]

Connelly: I promised I'd keep RWPD in the loop on our investigation. [Opens his briefcase]

Corey: Is this technically a joint investigation then?

Connelly: More or less. In fact, it's more of an investigation between the Bureau and Interpol.

Corey: Interpol? So, you're looking for an international criminal?

Connelly: A Zealander to be precise. Does the name "Carson Kendrick" ring any bells?

Corey: I can't say I never heard of him. In fact, I'm actually friends with a guy named Caleb Kendrick. Does that ring any bells?

Connelly: Actually, yes. The younger cousin, from what I've heard. I'm quite surprised that you're friends with him.

Corey: From what he told us, I can't say I blame him for having such a... cruel cousin.

Connelly: "Cruel" is an understatement when describing him. [Shows some files] Carson Kendrick is a big-time gang leader. His gang, the Jackknives, are into everything; smuggling, dealing, assassinations, this and that. And he never thinks twice. However, as ruthless as he and his gang usually, there was a time when they backed down for "reasons unknown". Nearly a year ago, a Jackknife named Arnold Peterson tried to kill a girl named Leni Loud. [This surprises Corey, though he doesn't show it] He was passing himself off as a customs inspector, always protecting the gang from law enforcement whenever they were smuggling stuff into Royal Woods, but one day, she caught onto him and tried to call the authorities. Before she could, he caught onto her as well and took her to an abandoned warehouse. Somehow, she survived by breaking free and running to the police department. When the police checked the scene, there were signs of a struggle, but nothing else was found.

Corey: Not even Peterson?

Connelly: He was never found again. And the case ended there. Eventually, we all moved on and the Jackknives continued their misdeeds. But they still have yet to enter Royal Woods.

Roderick: That is until now. Some Jackknives were caught by us, and one of them said that Carson's planning on coming here at some point. So, we need to prepare ourselves. [Corey gives an anxious look]

Connelly: Still thinking about piquing your friend's interest?

Corey: [Hesitant] I... I'll have to think this through.

Connelly: [Closes his briefcase] Take your time. [Leaves]

Roderick: Is something wrong?

Corey: Was he referring to...?

Roderick: Yeah, he was referring to your friend. I would've brought that up, but...

[Corey's cell phone rings]

Corey: [Takes it out] It's Caleb. [Leaves and answers] Talk to me.

Caleb: [Over the phone] Are you available?

Corey: Yeah, there's something I need to discuss with you.

Caleb: Funny. I have something for you too.

[Cut to Lynn's Table, where the two boys meet up.]

Corey: [Sits down] Never thought we'd ever meet up at Lynn's Table.

Caleb: I had to. Once we become predictable by meeting up at places meant for older people, we become vulnerable.

Corey: If you say so.

Caleb: When I called, you said you had something for me.

Corey: I did. I also know that you're not going to like it.

Caleb: Why?

Corey: It's your cousin. [This surprises Caleb] He's planning on coming here.

Caleb: For me?

Corey: I don't know, but I know how uncomfortable you get when it comes to him. So, I'm... probably gonna tamper with any evidence involving you. [This surprises Caleb]

Caleb: [Stammers] Are you trying to get yourself into trouble?!

Corey: If it means protecting you, I might as well.

Caleb: It also means causing a rift between us and the police.

Corey: No. A rift between me and the police. They won't the others' involvement.

Caleb: [Sighs] Whatever. Anyway, I wanted to talk about a case that I'm working on. It's regarding a female fugitive wanted by the Marshal Service.

Corey: What's her name?

Caleb: [Pulls out a paper] Sarah Arlington. [Corey looks over the poster, only to be surprised by the woman's face] What?

Corey: I think I saw this woman before. [This surprises Caleb]

Caleb: You have? Where?

Corey: It was right before- [Notices something and Caleb turns to see the woman in question, making him even more surprised]

Caleb: Oh, my.

Chapter 127: Delaney-ed Reaction (Original Story) Part 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Flashback shows Leni and Jackson parting ways after another date, but upon walking home, a voice is heard, and she turns to see a man in a customs inspection uniform across the street talking on the phone. Since it's from Leni's perspective, the man's words are indistinct, but Leni can hear what he's saying, prompting her to hurry back home without him noticing. The flashback ends and cuts to a tired John staking out Caleb's person of interest in his car; Caleb is back at the Loud House working on his laptop.]

Caleb: Has she left the apartment yet?

John: [Groggy] Not yet. So, what's your interest in this fugitive anyway, Caleb?

Caleb: It's not your concern. Just keep an eye out. [Pulls up some info] RWPD has been working with the Marshals Service lately. So, Detective Martel was kind enough to share some info with me. Sarah Arlington. She's wanted for identity theft and passing bad checks. Warrant's out of Detroit.

John: So, this girl's a felon.

Caleb: It seems like it. But that's just the surface of it all. Something's telling me that she may be in danger.

John: What makes you think that?

Caleb: Sarah Arlington is an alias. It's only been around for three months. She has no credit history, she only leaves the apartment to go to work, and she's constantly looking over her shoulder. Sounds like she's hiding out.

John: Or on the run. Or she's laying low, trying to plan something. If anything, she could be a master criminal, hence the Marshals Service.

Caleb: That may be, but... I don't know. Something's griping at me, telling me she could actually be just a scared woman trying to stay a step ahead of someone else. She could be chased by... an abuser.

John: [Moody] Yeah, right. Abusers hardly ever come to Royal Woods or GLC. [Caleb rolls his eyes] Let me ask you something though. Why am I planted out here instead of "Wonder Boy"?

Caleb: You mean, Jackson? Jax is otherwise engaged. And you are not to contact him regarding this matter, John. You and I will handle this ourselves.

John: Why?

[Meanwhile, as the Moon Goats are continuing their jam session, Jackson is busy writing a new song for them, but he becomes bothered by something, prompting him to check his phone.]

Jackson: Why am I not getting any... messages? [Heads to the door, but the Moon Goats stop their session upon seeing him]

Luna: Uh, where are you going?

Jackson: I'm... uh... just gonna go check on Caleb. I'm just worried for him. [Grabs the door] Oh, and if you see Lincoln tell him that I'd like to hear about his... "transportation problem". Or whatever it is. [Closes the door and leaves, and the Moon Goats grow concerned for Jackson]

[Cut to Royal Woods Mall, where Corey drops by Reininger's.]

Fiona: [Notices him] Hey, Corey. What brings you here?

Corey: I was just wondering if Leni was here. I need to talk to her about something.

Familiar Voice: Well, you're in luck.

[They both turn to see...]

Leni: [Approaches them] What is it that you want to talk to me about? [Corey gives a hesitant look]

[Cut to later, in the back room.]

Leni: WHAT?! The guy who kidnapped me long ago was a Jackknife?!

Corey: Mm-hmm.

Leni: I thought he was just a... goon for hire.

Corey: No, he was planted by Carson Kendrick. And get this: Some of his goons were arrested recently, and one of them said that he's coming here. [This surprises Leni] He must be planning on something big.

Leni: Does anyone else know?

Corey: [Shrugs] I just told Caleb. They may be coming for him for all I know.

Leni: [Remembers something] Or maybe, they're going after Jackson. [This confuses Corey] I mean, when you think about it, they probably want revenge for what happened to that guy who kidnapped me.

Corey: [Remembers] And the five of us know what happened. (And I've gotta keep it that way. The last thing we want is the truth to be revealed to the feds. Or Lincoln.)

[Cut to the streets, where John spots the person of interest exiting a bus.]

Caleb: Anything yet, John?

John: Yep. Our girl's on her way to work. And you're right. Someone's got this girl spooked. She keeps darting her eyes all over the place.

Caleb: Usual signs of a stalking victim.

John: How long am I gonna have to tail her?

Caleb: Long enough for me to identify who she's hiding from.

John: Okay. [He begins to tail her for a minute and a half, but somehow, she spots him and darts off into a convenience store, prompting him to catch up.]

Employee: Can I help you?

John: Uh, did you see a woman come through here?

Employee: Yeah, she asked to use the bathroom in the back.

John: Okay, thanks. [Heads to the back]

Caleb: John?

John: Hang on, Caleb. [Upon arriving, no one is in sight.] Dang it. I lost her.

Caleb: Great. [Closes his laptop and gets up]

John: What do you want me to do?

Caleb: Just stand by in case I need backup. I'll handle it from here.

John: Alone?

Caleb: Alone. [Leaves]

Luan: Caleb? [Comes down the stairs and looks around] I... guess I have the house to myself. Heh.

[Cut to Lynn's Table, where Caleb looks around, before being approached by...]

Kotaro: Hey, Caleb. What can I get you?

Caleb: Oh, just some information.

Kotaro: On what?

Caleb: Corey and I were in here yesterday and we spotted a... person of interest. [Shows the wanted poster] A fugitive.

Kotaro: "Sarah Arlington"? And she was here?

Caleb: She probably lucked out since no one seems to recognize her. Did you see where she went after leaving?

Kotaro: No, I was busy with another customer.

Caleb: I see. Thanks anyways. [Leaves]

[Outside, a man in a brown jacket approaches Caleb.]

Man: Excuse me. I couldn't help but overhear your conversation. You're looking for Sarah Arlington, right?

Caleb: Well, yeah, she's my neighbor, actually. Caleb Kendrick, private investigator.

Man: [Shows a badge] Deputy Bart Jenson, US Marshals Service.

Caleb: Is Sarah in some kind of trouble, Deputy?

Jenson: Actually, yes. Sarah Arlington, also known as Karen Gillard, is a wanted fugitive. The Marshals and I are trying to locate her in Royal Woods.

Caleb: Sorry, I don't know how I could help you.

Jenson: Didn't you say you were neighbors?

Caleb: Yes, but it's easier said than done.

Jenson: Well, could you tell me where you live? Maybe, I could stake the place.

Caleb: I'm sorry, Deputy, I prefer not to get involved.

Jenson: I-I'm not asking you to get involved. I'm just trying to get your address. Now, if you prefer, we can do this down at the field office.

Caleb: Uh...

Familiar Voice: Hello, Caleb.

[They turn to see...]

Caleb: Uh-oh.

Roderick: Detective Martel, Organized Crime. This guy you're talking to is my CI.

Jenson: He's a Confidential Informant?

Roderick: And money launderer for an international organization, hence why he's a PI.

Jenson: With all due respect, Detective, I've got some questions for your boy.

Roderick: You were risking his cover by even approaching him. [Leaves with Caleb] Let's go, bud. [He and Caleb enter his car] What did he want?

Caleb: Just to ask me some questions.

Familiar Voice: [Sternly] Funny. [This surprises Caleb, and he looks at the middle mirror to see...]

Caleb: Oh, shoot.

Jackson: I've got a few of those for you too, Caleb.

Roderick: Whatever it is, I'm just gonna leave it to you two. I've got other things to worry about. [Drives off]

[Cut to the Loud House, where the boys had just relayed the news to the Moon Goats and Luan.]

Luan: So, she's being set up?

Corey: That's the working theory.

John: She was even darting her eyes when I was tailing her.

Caleb: So am I to assume that you were following me?

Jackson: Yes, but I think the bigger question is: Why are you working a case without me?

Caleb: Because I feared that your... sensitivities would kick in with this one. I thought it best to let you sit it out.

Jackson: What kind of sensitivities?

Corey: He's talking about when Leni got kidnapped. [This surprises everyone]

Caleb: Her name, or at least her aliases... are Sarah Arlington and Karen Gillard. She has outstanding warrants for identity theft and passing bad checks, but I don't think she's a potential perpetrator. I believe that she's on the run from someone.

Jackon: Who?

Caleb: Likely someone she was close to. So, I assumed that since this involves such a thing, it could... give you bad memories of when Leni was kidnapped.

Jackson: And was close to being tortured.

Caleb: But you don't know the real kicker.

Corey: The kidnapper was actually a Jackknife. [This surprises Jackson]

Luna: A what?

Corey: A member of a gang called the Jackknives. Somehow, Leni stumbled upon this and got kidnapped by him, but then... Jackson saved her. She alerted the police, but there was nothing left of Jackson's rescue, not even the kidnapper's body. The case ended there.

Sam: [Turns to Jackson] What did you do?

[Jackson just looks away.]

Caleb: That's not to assume that her stalker is from a gang. I just thought that we were dealing with a professional. I've been working to uncover who she really is. It might help us identify the threat. [Jackson grabs his Browning Hi-Power, worrying the others]

Jackson: Send me her address and we'll finish discussing my sensitivities later. [Leaves]

Notes:

The only people who know about Caleb's relation to Carson are:

Jackson
Leni
John
Corey
Stella

Chapter 128: Delaney-ed Reaction (Original Story) Part 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The person of interest climbs into her apartment, where she's surprised to find...]

Jackson: Hello, Sarah. [She gets defensive] Or do you prefer Karen?

Woman: Who are you?

Jackson: Someone who wants to help you.

Woman: Are you a cop?

Jackson: No. I'm a vigilante, and I know you're running from someone. Who is it? Boyfriend? Ex-boyfriend? Husband? [She nods hesitantly] Husband.

Woman: I'm going to ask you one last time. Who are you?

Jackson: My name's Jackson. Jackson Delaney. And I help people out of tough situations.

Woman: What do you know about my situation?

Jackson: I know it was bad enough for you to leave your home, your life, everything. And I know you'll have to keep running if nobody stops him.

Woman: [Calms herself] It's Karen. My name is Karen Gillard. Sarah Arlington is actually a late friend of mine. We were both into writing novels, but then, she died in a car accident. Her father allowed me to use her name as a pseudonym. It's my way of paying homage to her.

Jackson: What if I said you could stop running, Karen?

Karen: I'd say you don't know my husband.

Jackson: What's he like?

Karen: He started off like any other, but then, one day, I saw him and someone else beating somebody up. When he saw me, he immediately took me home, and we had an argument. Suddenly, he started beating me up for like a minute and a half. Worse still, he started getting angry more often and the beatings just kept coming. So, I had to get out. Then, I got branded as a fugitive. I already know it's my husband trying to continue what he does.

[Jackson's phone rings, and he pulls it out.]

Karen: A friend of yours?

Jackson: Yeah, I have a team. [Answers] Talk to us, Caleb. You're on "Speaker".

[Cut to the Loud House.]

Caleb: I traced one of the names, Karen Gillard, to a Chicago apartment where she was living. The building manager said she paid rent using checks with a different name. He's sending me one of them now. It says "Karen..." [His eyes go wide] "...Jenson".

[Cut back to Karen's apartment.]

Caleb: Marshal Bart Jenson. He's the husband.

Karen: How did you know that?

Caleb: I had a brief run-in with the guy after making a fib that I was a neighbor. He was desperate to know about your address.

Karen: He tends to get desperate. [Jackson leaves] Where are you going?

Jackson: I'm gonna look for him. Stay here.

Karen: What is it you're gonna do with him?

Jackson: I'll make sure that you don't have to be afraid anymore.

[Cut to Reiniger's, where Miguel and Fiona get an unexpected visitor.]

Lori: [Enters happily] Guess who's here! [Her smile drops as she looks around] Where is she?

Miguel: Hey, Lori!

Lori: Hey, Miguel, Fiona. W-Where the heck is Leni?

Fiona: She's in the back of the store. I don't know what's up with her. She's not her usual self.

[The three head into the back, where they find Leni blankly fiddling with one of the mannequins. Lori grabs Leni from behind and hugs her.]

Lori: Hey, my sweet, naive little sister! [Leni doesn't give a response, which worries the others] Leni? Are you okay? [Leni nods]

Leni: Nice to see you too, Lori.

Lori: You don't sound excited. Is something wrong?

Leni: [Hesitant at first] Corey... dropped by earlier this morning. He told me about a dark truth behind... that awful night.

Lori: What about that night?

Leni: I thought my kidnapper was a goon for hire. But he's really a member of an organization. [This surprises the three]

Lori: So, you witnessed an organized crime? [Leni nods]

Leni: Corey added that the same gang, the Jackknives, are coming back here, along with their leader. I fear that it's because Jackson might be a target for that gang. He was the one who saved me from that... awful man. I don't know what he did to him afterward. In fact, I don't even want to know. [Lori hugs her sister tightly]

[Flashback to the night in question, where Leni was calling it a day from Reininger's. She was about to wait for Lori to come pick her up when someone sneaked up from behind her and covered her mouth to prevent her from screaming. Worse still, she got a good look at her assailant. It was Arnold Peterson.]

Peterson: You shouldn't have seen what you've seen. [Stuffs her into his car before getting in and driving off]

[Unbeknownst to him, Lori had seen everything from afar and immediately called the police. Flashback ends.]

Miguel: I... don't get it.

Lori: Don't get what?

Miguel: If this gang knew about what Jackson did, then how did they know? And why wait until now to get their revenge? [Leni just shrugged]

[Back out in the streets, Jackson is staking out the Marshals' field office.]

Corey: I'm watching Sarah's apartment and I'm tracking the GPS on her phone.

Caleb: I've also discovered some new information about her husband. According to the Denver Public Records Database, Jenson was sued twice for excessive use of force on the job. Both cases were dismissed. He falsified the warrants on Karen. Trumped up the charges to enlist the entire US Marshal Service in helping him stalk his wife. That's why she can't stop running.

Jackson: Only one way to deal with guys like this, guys who hide who they really are until they get home.

John: What will you do?

Jackson: Show 'em what a real monster looks like. [Puts a scarf on and goes into the office; he looks around until he finds Bart Jenson]

Jenson: Oh, hello. How can we help you?

Jackson: I need a word with you, Mister Jenson.

Jenson: Why?

[Instead of answering, Jackson just slugs Jenson. Others attempted to assist the latter, but the former easily took them down, before turning back to his target.]

Jackson: Your fellow deputies know why you're here? Chasing your terrified wife? [Slams him into the wall] If you come after her again... I will kill you. No one will be able to protect you from me. [Chokes him] Do you understand? [Jenson reluctantly nods and Jackson lets him go, before leaving; amazingly, the remaining Marshals are too scared to go after him. Meanwhile, Sam, having heard the whole commotion, entered Karen's apartment building to check on her.]

Jackson: Guys, we're gonna want to move Sarah to a safer location.

Caleb: Agreed.

Sam: [Clearly ticked off] And while we're at it, maybe you can explain the wisdom of antagonizing an entire law enforcement agency!

Jackson: Don't have to rub it in, Sam.

[Sam enters the apartment, only to find a note saying "Sorry. I can't stay" and an open window.]

Sam: Guys, we have a problem.

[Meanwhile, at a bus station, Karen is trying to find a bus out of Royal Woods, but during her search, she doesn't notice someone with a badge stalking her. Cut to a little later, back on the streets, Jackson gets a phone call from Corey.]

Jackson: [Answers] What is it?

Corey: Bad news: The police scanner picked up a call. They got Karen.

Jackson: Where is she now?

Corey: They got her at a bus station. She's probably being held there until the Marshals pick her up.

Jackson: We better head over. [Hangs up]

[Elsewhere, Lincoln and company are heading back home after school, having succeeded in thwarting their tormentors.]

Liam: [Laughs] I can't wait to tell Mee-Maw about how we stood up to them!

Lincoln: I can't wait to tell my family about it. In fact, I can't even wait to tell Jax.

Stella: Speaking of Jackson, has anyone heard from him? I thought he'd hear about our problem by now, but somehow, he hasn't.

Clyde: Eh, he's probably standing by to let us handle it ourselves. He can't be with us all the time.

Stella: Still, he should've heard about it. It's not like him to ignore us.

Clyde: I sent a text message to Sam. She probably relayed the news to- [He suddenly notices something and the others turn to see GJ eavesdropping on something they can't see, prompting them to approach her, which she notices.]

Rusty: What are you doing?

GJ: I should be asking you guys that.

Zach: Well, we saw you first. [GJ rolls her eyes]

GJ: Whatever. [Points to what she's looking at] See that? [The others turn to see some shady-looking men unlocking the door to what appears to be an abandoned bus station] I was just heading home, but then, I saw these guys entering what's clearly a closed building, which got me thinking about why they would go to such a place. So, I... "thought like Jackson".

Lincoln: By eavesdropping.

GJ: Well, someone has to know what's going on. [The men head into the building] See? They're going in now.

Stella: [Goes from concerned to determined] GJ, if you were thinking like Jackson, then I don't see why I shouldn't. [Heads to the building, much to the boys' disappointment] Come on, Action News Team! Where's your sense of action?!

Lincoln: Left it back at our school, obviously. [The boys and GJ follow]

[Back on the streets, Jackson and his team arrive at the station in their cars, but they're too late as they learn from some officers that Jenson has already taken his wife into his custody some minutes ago, though he didn't seem to be with any other Marshal.]

John: [Gets back into Corey's van] We're too late. Jenson already picked her up.

Jackson: Yeah, but he seems to be alone. I guess my confrontation really raised some red flags.

Corey: With his cover blown, he can't take her home through official channels.

Caleb: He's gonna make her disappear.

Luna: We need to get to her. But how?

Caleb: [Gets an idea] I may have a way. [Opens his laptop and starts typing] Government vehicles now have mobile hotspots for Internet access--

Sam: Does that include Marshal vehicles?

Caleb: Yes. So, I can get into their network. [Pulls up a map] The trick will be figuring out which vehicle is Jenson's.

Jackson: [Spots a particular dot] That's him. That's the car that the officers mentioned.

Caleb: He's taking her out of the city.

Jackson: [Pulls out his Browning Hi-Power... and aims it at Caleb] Get out.

Caleb: Excuse me?

Jackson: Leave the laptop, Caleb. And get out of my Mustang.

Caleb: Jax-

Jackson: NOW! [Caleb does so out of fear, much to the surprise of the others] And don't follow me. [Leaves]

Notes:

The next chapter will take place a day after the events of No Bus No Fuss.

Chapter 129: Delaney-ed Reaction (Original Story) Part 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Back at the abandoned building, the kids followed the men to the basement levels, where they managed to find what appeared to be a meeting between the two men and a medium-sized group. There's no doubt that the men are members.]

GJ: Okay. To be brutally honest, I did not expect this.

Rusty: None of us did.

Clyde: What is this group?

Stella: Hard to say. I can't seem to hear them clearly. So, we don't know what they're up to.

Lincoln: We don't need to. For now, we just need a good look at them. [Gets an idea] I know. [Pulls out his phone and opens the Camera] Maybe I can use this. [Sets it to Video Mode and records] There. [Zooms in on the group]

[Just then, Lincoln can finally hear some words from the group, prompting him to get a little closer.]

Lincoln: What...?

Man: All I know is that it'll ensure that the boss' mangy cousin doesn't see the light of day again. [Lincoln gasps and tries to back away, only to bump into the others. The group hears this and looks around.] Who's there? Show yourself!

[The kids get up and make a run for it.]

Man 2: [Spots them] There! Witness!

Man: After them!

Lincoln: Run for it!

[The men chase the kids across the basement levels, up the staircase, and across the surface level, before the kids make it to the front entrance and leave, prompting the men to stop.]

Man: We can't go outside. We'll be exposed.

Man 2: So, what do we do? Just leave them?

Man: Like we have a choice.

Man 3: Which means someone has to tell Carson.

Man: You tell him. I need this job.* [They all head back inside]

[Meanwhile, the kids make it far away from the building and stop to catch their breath.]

Liam: [Breathing] Okay. Let's not... do that... again.

Zach: The spying thing, or the part where we all fell?

Rusty: Doesn't matter. We have to tell someone.

Stella: Yeah, we should alert Jackson.

Lincoln: We'll do it tomorrow. We're all out of breath for today anyway. [The others nod in agreement, and soon, they all go their separate ways. Just then, Lincoln gets a call from John and answers.] What is it, John?

[The teenagers are back at the Loud House.]

John: Uh... Have you checked the news?

Lincoln: No. Why?

John: There's a report of a guy in a scarf assaulting some US Marshals in their field office. [This surprises Lincoln]

Lincoln: Say what?

John: A guy just barged in and assaulted four Marshals. And one of those Marshals is still in danger.

Lincoln: How do you know?

John: Because Jackson's the guy in the scarf who assaulted them.

Lincoln: HE WHAT?!

John: But don't worry. Everything's under control.

Lincoln: Are you sure? 'Cause it doesn't sound like it.

John: Yes, Linc.

Lincoln: Whatever. Anyway, now that you're calling me, I need to relay some news to you.

John: What is it?

Lincoln: My friends and I recorded a gang meeting of sorts. And they're here to take down someone. They didn't say who, but we did hear that their target is the "boss' cousin". [This surprises John]

John: "Boss' cousin"? 

Lincoln: Does it ring any bells for you?

John: Uh... I'll get back to you on that. Just send the recording.

Lincoln: Wait a min-

[John hangs up and turns to Caleb.]

Caleb: What's wrong?

[John is hesitant to speak. Meanwhile, as night began to fall, Jackson didn't stop his pursuit of Jenson, while the rest of the team tried talking to him through his earpiece.]

Luna: Jax.

Jackson: What is it, Loon?

Luna: What exactly is your plan once you catch up to Deputy Jenson?

Jackson: To get Karen away from him.

Luan: And Jenson himself?

Jackson: Jenson had his chance. He didn't take it.

Sam: I think, under the circumstances, it might be a good idea to bring the police in on this one.

Jackson: Sam, I take care of these things for a living. You don't like how I do it? Then, that's your problem. [Deactivates his earpiece]

Luna: Jax? Jackson?

[Back at RWPD, Roderick gets a call from Corey.]

Roderick: [Answers] What's wrong, bud?

Corey: Two things. First of all, Lincoln has some news for us. It's regarding the Jackknives.

Roderick: What about them?

Corey: Apparently, he discovered that they were planning on going after Caleb for ditching them.

Roderick: Oh, goodness me. Is Lincoln alright?

Corey: He's fine. He got out in a jiff. Caleb, meanwhile... Well, he's worried that he's got a target on his back.

Roderick: What do you think we should do?

Corey: I don't know, but we have to save that for tomorrow. I'm actually calling on a more pressing matter. It's Jackson.

Roderick: Don't tell me you've lost him again.

Corey: No, we know where he is. We just... can't reach him. Or stop him.

[Elsewhere, at a motel, Jenson has brought his wife to a room.]

Karen: Why are we here, Bart?

Jenson: I wanted us to have some time together, Karen. Just you and me. I don't know how things got so out of hand with us. But I promise I'm going to fix it. That way, you don't have to run anymore. You believe me... right?

Karen: [Nods] I do. I do believe you, Bart. [The two kiss each other] But please, can you take these off now?

[Jenson thinks for a moment... before suddenly smacking her.]

Jenson: You never did know what to say, did you?

[Flashbacks show a similar event happening in a warehouse, where Peterson has a crying Leni tied up.]

Peterson: I come from one of the most prestigious gangs in all of New Zealand. The Jackknives. We are a ruthless gang specializing in all kinds of crimes. Smuggling, trading, killing... Killing in particular is my specialty. I proved myself to be quite the formidable assassin, one who can slip in, kill swiftly, and disappear without a single trace. But my boss... He's so dang picky. I showed him my worth, but where does he put me? Where did my boss put me? He didn't put me in the assassination department. No, he put me in the smuggling one. Such a boring spot in my opinion. Because I just have the urge to kill, but every time I see an opportunity, the boss always makes me hold back. But little did he know, the longer the containment, the bigger the explosion. So, when I caught you snooping on me, and with no assassins around to help, I decided to take matters into my own hands and let out all of my anger. And maybe, just maybe, he'll give me what I deserve. [Wipes a tear off Leni's eye] Now, let us begin, shall we?

[Unbeknownst to him, Jackson was watching by the window next to them, ready to strike. Flashback ends, back at the motel with Jenson and Karen.]

Jenson: I know what you're thinking. That this is my fault. That somehow, I wanted this. But have you ever considered how hard this has been for me? The trouble I've gone through for you? What's it gonna take, Karen? What's it gonna take?! I love you so much. [Pulls out his shotgun] But I can't do this anymore. [Aims at her]

[Suddenly, Jackson crashes in and fights with Jenson. At the same time, another flashback shows Jackson doing a similar ambush, leading to a fight between Jackson and Peterson. The two fights alternate at times, showing how they parallel one another. Eventually, both fights end with Jackson slamming his opponent(s) onto something: A crate for Peterson, with the splintering wood stabbing his back; and a nightstand for Jenson, though he doesn't get the same treatment.** Jackson then checks on the captive(s); Leni in the flashback; and Karen in the present day; the latter of which is shown.]

Jackson: Are you okay? [Karen nods, and he uncuffs her.] Go.

Karen: Where?

Jackson: Anywhere you want. You're free. Maybe you can go back to where you came from. [Karen hugs him]

Karen: I will. Thank you. [Jackson nods, and she breaks the hug, before leaving into the night]

Jenson: [Groggy] Karen. Karen? Where are you?

Jackson: She's gone, Jenson. It's over. You're not going to abuse her ever again. [Jenson is speechless at first... but then, he laughs, which confuses Jackson] Something funny?

Jenson: You've never been in love, have you? Really, truly in love?

Jackson: I have. Why?

Jenson: Because if you were, then you'd know... that it'll never be over.

Jackson: It is for you. [Grabs him]

[Cut to out on the road, where Caleb is riding with Roderick to find Jackson.]

Roderick: Is it true? The Jackknives are here?

Caleb: It's possible. But I know what they do to those who dare to abandon them. So, how do we explain this to the feds without them jumping to all sorts of conclusions about me?

Roderick: I don't know, kid. I just know that- [Spots a car up ahead] Hold on. I think that's Jackson. [Uses the siren to pull the car over, which it does. They then get out and meet up with the driver, who happens to be Jackson after all.]

Caleb: [Sighs] We figured we might find you up this way.

Roderick: Where is he?

Jackson: In the trunk [Pulls a lever, which opens the trunk. Caleb opens it, revealing a tied-up and gagged Jenson.]

Jenson: [Muffled] Well?! What are you waiting for?! Get me out of here!

Jackson: He's still alive. Satisfied?

Roderick: Not yet. I can't let you take him, Jackson. This can't end like what you did long ago. Do I need to take him out of the trunk?

Jackson: You can do whatever you like. It isn't gonna change what I have to do.

Roderick: Let us have him, Jackson. Caleb and I will take him in.

Jackson: If I do let you take him, he'll get away with it.

Roderick: We'll see that he doesn't.

Jackson: He's a fed, which means it's an entirely different law and court altogether. It won't be up to you. That's my point. There are things you can do, detective, and things you can't. And that's where I come in.

Roderick: I can't allow you to just execute people.

Jackson: I don't execute people. I always turn them in.

Roderick: But this? I know why the others kept you out of this. It brings back dark memories of when Leni Loud was abducted. How do I know you won't do the same thing you did to Peterson?

Jackson: This isn't on you. It's on me. All I'm asking for is your trust.

Roderick: What? For you to do the right thing?

Jackson: That I'll do what needs to be done.

Roderick: [Sighs in defeat] If he turns up dead, the blood's on your hands.

Jackson: I can handle it. [Roderick leaves and motions for Caleb to close the trunk]

Caleb: Sorry, Jenson. Looks like you're on your own.

Jenson: No. No! NOOOOOOOOOO-

[The trunk closes, and as soon as the lock clicks, a flashback to the aftermath of Jackson's fight with Peterson is shown, with the two lovers hugging each other.]

Leni: I wish I could stay clinging to you forever.

Jackson: I wish for that too, but you need to go, baby.

Leni: Why?

Jackson: You need to alert the police. [Breaks the hug] Tell them the truth behind what happened here.

Leni: What about you?

Jackson: Don't worry. I'll be fine.

[Leni, while still reluctant, nods in understanding and leaves. As soon as she's out of his sight, Jackson then turns back to Peterson, who is barely alive. The flashback ends with Jackson grabbing him and dragging him away, before cutting back to the present day, ending the flashbac; the next morning, Lincoln and his friends meet up with Jackson at the Rest Area.]

Lincoln: [Sits next to Jackson] I was wondering when I would hear from you again.

Jackson: Same. How was your... transportation problem?

Clyde: We took care of it. Those 8th Graders won't be bothering us again.

GJ: What about you?

Jackson: I had some business to take care of, out of town. [Pulls out his phone] I got your text on my way back. Is it true that the Jackknives are after Caleb? [The kids nod]

Stella: I told the others on the way here that... Caleb's cousin is the gang leader.

Liam: I wonder if the law knows about Caleb's relation to the gang.

Jackson: From what Detective Martel once told me, the law knows about Caleb having a gang leader for a cousin. It's because of this relationship that he and his side of the family have gotten flak. However, as far as I'm concerned, Martel is the only enforcer who knows about Caleb's stint as a Jackknife. [This surprises the kids]

Stella: I... didn't know that. Caleb never told me.

Jackson: It makes sense to keep that a secret from us. But now, we have to keep him safe.

Lincoln: [Gets up] First things first though. [Pulls Jackson up] We need you back at the Loud House.

[Cut to later, at the Loud House, where Lincoln brings Jackson back to the worried family, especially Leni, who immediately gives him a tight hug. Cliff then crawls up to Jackson, prompting Jackson to pick him up, though he has to be careful with Leni. Meanwhile, back at RWPD, Corey got to work looking for incriminating evidence against Caleb, with a paper shredder at the ready. As this was happening, Roderick got a call.]

Roderick: [Answers] Hello.

Man: Detective Martel? This is Warden Tristan Peitoit. I'm calling from Echo Bay Penitentiary.

Roderick: About what?

Peitoit: I have been asked to inform you that we have your fugitive in custody.

Roderick: My fugitive?

Peitoit: Yes. A Marshal Reese delivered him to us, along with ten kilos of uncut DiAcetyl found in his possession.

Roderick: Th-This Marshal. Was he... young-looking?

Peitoit: In a way. Yeah. I figured he was a rookie. He said you were the original arresting officer and informed me to tell you that we have the fugitive in custody. He's going to be here for a long time.

Roderick: Thank you, Warden. One other thing: Do you have any other non-Canadians in your prison?

Peitoit: About one or two. I know this fugitive of yours won't be the only one.

Roderick: Okay. Thanks. [Hangs up]

[Back at the Loud House, Jackson sits on the couch to watch TV with Cliff. He then looks at the kitchen, and one last flashback shows the day when...]

Lori: Just like that? You're calling it all off?

Jackson: I know. But I can't risk letting the world know that I'm dating Leni. Otherwise, this might just happen over and over again. I'm sorry, girls. It's done. [Leaves and goes by a confused Lincoln, who turns to his sisters]

Lincoln: What happened?

[Lori, Leni, Luna, and Luan are hesitant to speak... and Leni sheds a tear.]

[The End.]

Notes:

* - AC Syndicate reference.

** - Arrow Season 2 Finale reference.

Chapter 130: Roderick Martel

Summary:

Who is Roderick Martel?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Roderick Martel is the fifth original Loud House character that I made. He is the uncle of Corey Martel and a detective at the Royal Woods Police Department.

 

Description: Black hair; light skin; white office shirt; black necktie; light brown trench coat; black pants; black shoes; same height as Lynn Senior; around the same age as Lynn Senior or Rita.

 

Personality: He is a typical police detective, who usually follows the rules and regulations, but there are times when push comes to shove and he has to bend the rules in certain situations, especially when it involves Corey and his friends, whom he cares for deeply.

 

Roderick's life is uneventful, to say the least. Even the day he graduated from the police academy didn't feel special to him. But then, one day, his life changed when he became a dual citizen, the second country being Germany, where he would stay for some time, mainly in Munich. He would only come back to the US upon hearing the news of Corey's birth. Since then, he has never returned to Germany, wanting to stay close to his nephew. By the time Corey and his friends reached high school, Roderick was disappointed upon learning that they dropped out after freshman year, but they turned it around when they took online courses. During this time, Jackson met Leni, and the two started dating; however, despite supporting Jackson and Leni dating, he and the others hardly ever talked to her, even after Jackson decided to move into the Loud House. It became more difficult sometime after Jackson moved in when he and Leni broke up without warning due to a situation involving Leni getting kidnapped, though he turned this around by becoming an internet personality. Because of Jackson's time on the internet, he is able to learn about some of the crimes that occur at night. In response, whenever nighttime arrives, he takes to the streets to apprehend every criminal he comes across like a vigilante; occasionally, he would work in the daytime if the situation dictated. Only a selection of Royal Woods' residents knows about this secret, including Roderick, who wishes for Jackson to be extra careful. Later on, somehow, because of his time in Germany, he developed a connection Darcy Helmandollar,* a friend of Lisa.

Notes:

Voice Actor: Eric Vale (Ninzaburo Shiratori (Nicholas Santos))

* - The surname Helmandollar is an Americanized version of the German surname Hellenthal.

Chapter 131: Refund Rampage (Monster Cash)

Summary:

Carl gives out refunds under the orders of a spirit.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

So, Carl hosted a haunted tour based on Rosa's tale of El Cucuy, only to learn that this story may not be fiction.

The result: El Cucuy himself shows up to haunt Carl into giving everyone their money back.

To my surprise, he did.

[Carl runs up to Bobby, Jackson, and Ronnie Anne on the couch and muscles up the guts to give the money back.]

Ronnie Anne: "You okay, dude?"

Carl: "Here's your money back, I'm sorry!" [Throws cash at them and runs off]

Ronnie Anne: [Annoyed] "Carl!" [She and Jackson get up and chase him]

Jackson: "Get back here, you!"

Bobby: "What the heck is his problem?"

[In the park, Vito is reading a book. Carl runs up to him, with Ronnie Anne and Jackson in tow.]

Carl: [Sucks it up] "I'm sorry!" [Throws Vito's money at him, and Vito is startled. Next, Adelaide and Froggy 2 are fly-fishing outside the building. The trio runs up to them, with Carl sucking it up again.] "Here's your-"

Adelaide: [Threateningly] "Don't you dare."

Carl: [Hold the money out instead] "Money."

[Froggy 2 takes it with his tongue. Carl runs back into the building. Later, he puts his clothes into the washing machine. And next, Lalo is licking a plate clean while Carl and Jackson give him a bath.]

Chapter 132: Silence Of The Luans

Summary:

With Luan locked in a cell in the basement, who is responsible for the April Fool's Day pranks this year?

Chapter Text

[At the Loud House kitchen, Charles is sleeping but is interrupted by Lincoln and Jackson marching across the kitchen; the latter of whom is recording another video.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "You may be wondering why Jackson here has his Browning Hi-Power and I have my David Steele squirt blaster loaded full of gravy." [Fires the blaster, and Charles eats the gravy] "We're on guard duty. Today's April Fool's Day." [Screen darkens and zooms in on Lincoln] "Yes, April Fool's Day. AKA: A living nightmare led by a rampaging lunatic named Luan."

Jackson: [Shows a yearbook list of Luan's class and points to a picture of Luan] "This girl, in case you're wondering."

Lincoln: "Okay, she doesn't look like a rampaging lunatic in her school photo, but trust us, that changes on April 1st. Because as you are undoubtedly aware, April Fools Day is obviously her favorite holiday." [The Luan photo begins to look more evil as the camera gets closer and starts chuckling evilly. Back to the kitchen.] "Luan uses this holiday as an excuse to torture our family with prank after prank. It's also where her terrible and unnecessary puns become second fiddle. There was the Great Mustarding of three years ago."

Jackson: Way before I even met the fam." [Plays footage on Lincoln's tablet]

[Flashback to the Great Mustarding. Mustard pours out of the Loud House's front door, sending Lola, Lori, Lisa, Lana, Luna, and Lynn Senior sailing out.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, no! It's spicy brown!"

[Back to the present, where Jackson stops the footage.]

Jackson: "Obviously, LS really hates this holiday."

Lincoln: "Then, there was the Mass Hairwaxing Disaster, which was also before Jackson. Ugh, I can't even show you that footage, but I can play you the audio." [Pulls out a recorder and plays audio of that event, featuring the sounds of a shaver and the rest of the family screaming, making the boys cringe.] "And who can forget when she floated our house down the Kalamazoo River?"

Jackson: "AKA: The Oil Spill River. That's actually the first prank that I fell victim to. I was gonna pull my own prank on the twins by dressing up as Santa and tricking them into thinking Christmas came early. So, on the night before, I slept on the rooftop. But when I woke, Luan had somehow moved that whole dang house to the river." [Plays said footage]

[Flashback to that prank. The Loud House is floating down the river. The kids are heard screaming, and the parents are on their bed as the house is flooded.]

Lynn Sr: [Holding the groaning Rita's hand] "It'll be okay. It'll be okay. It'll be okay." [Jackson floats by their room]

Jackson: "LUAN! You ruined my prank!"

[Back to the present, where Lincoln shudders as Jackson stops the footage.]

Jackson: "I've never committed another prank ever since."

Lincoln: "But this year, things are going to be different. We've taken the most drastic security measures ever." [Goes for a keypad but remembers the camera, prompting him to stand in front of it] "No peeking." [Presses the keypad carefully, revealing an expensive door. He and Jackson get inside a staircase.] "Lisa created a highly secure containment cube, complete with 25-ton blast-proof doors. No one in the world is capable of escaping." [They get near the containment cube, where Luan is standing in the shadows]

Jackson: "Hey, Luan." [Luan doesn't say anything, and Jackson turns back to the recording] "We went full-on Hannibal Lecter on her. So, I decided to call this 'Operation Silence Of The Luans'. I was gonna use 'Lambs', but I might get a copyright complaint."

Lincoln: "In the past, we've tried trapping Luan the night before, but it's made no difference. So, this year, we locked her in a week ago." [Looks around] "Don't worry. We gave her a friend to keep her company." [Reveals the friend to be Walt] "This year, we picked Walt."

Jackson: "Say 'Hello', Walt." [Walt just eye-rolls, which dissatisfies Jackson.] "Grump."

Lincoln: "We would've picked Mister Coconuts, but I think that would've made the situation worse. Either way, no harm has come to Luan." [Luan approaches them] "She's doing fine."

Luan: [In a raspy voice] "Lincoln..."

Lincoln: [He and Jackson yelp and crash] "It's okay, Lincoln. This is what you trained for. [He and Jackson get up] "Do not let her get in your head."

Jackson: "About time you spoke up."

Luan: [Raspy voice] "Could you get me-" [Coughs; in her normal voice] "Sorry. I'm really thirsty, hence the Hannibal Lecter voice in my throat. Could you get me a juice? Or better yet, just let me out already? I told you guys, I'm done with pranking. I'm a mature gal; I'm way too old for childish pranks."

Jackson: "Really?"

Lincoln: "You've been saying that all week, and we still don't believe you."

Lynn Sr: [From upstairs] "Someone else wanna go down? Anybody? Triple dessert for a week!" [Laughs]

Lola: [From upstairs] "Not worth it." [Shoves her dad into the doorway] "Get down there!" 

Lynn Sr: "Lola! No pushing!" [Heads downstairs with a sandwich] "Hey, Luan. I have your breakfast, baby girl."

[He and Lincoln nod at each other and pull out some keys. They insert it into the locks, turn them simultaneously, and a tray slides open for Lynn Senior to put Luan's breakfast onto. Suddenly, she pushes her face onto the glass, making her dad yelp, breathing heavily and seething with fury about how she's being treated, and Lynn Senior runs off frightened and quavering. Jackson gives her a "Really?" look.]

Luan: "Sorry. He just makes it so easy." [Jackson faceplams]

Lincoln: "Come on, Jax." [He and Jackson head to the stairs; to the recording] "Luan's really done a number on the family, but this year, Dad can kiss those worry ulcers goodbye. April Fool's Day has been officially neutralized."

Jackson: "Let's just hope news of this doesn't reach the Marsh-" [Without warning, a big piece of salami on a string hits Lincoln back to Luan's cell] "What the...?!"

Lincoln: "Luan, you hard salami'ed me!"

Luan: "It wasn't me! How could I have done that from in here?"

Jackson: "Set up in advance?"

[An explosion rocks the house.]

Lincoln: "Dang it, Luan! Way too old for childish pranks, huh?" [He and Jackson run off]

Luan: "Lincoln, Jackson, wait! It's not me! Honest!"

Lincoln: [He and Jackson head up the stairs] "Oops! Watch out, Charles!"

[They reach the living room, but an explosion knocks Lincoln on his back. When he comes to, everything is in slow motion and his ears are ringing. Jackson comes to him.]

Jackson: "You okay, Linc?"

Lincoln: [Distantly] "Oh! Is that you, Jax? Your voice sounds weird." 

Jackson: "It's just a side effect of the explosion." [Cut to Lincoln's perspective, where Jackson's voice is all distorted] "It'll wear off eventually."

[Lincoln looks around to see that his family is getting pranked left and right, starting with Leni and Lynn Junior covered in pink goop.]

Leni & Lynn Jr: [In slow motion] "We've been gooped!"

[Lincoln, now sounding distorted himself, makes his way to the couch, but an explosion sends him, Jackson, and Lucy flying. The parents come crawling out of their room, with Lily in between them.]

Rita & Lynn Sr: [In slow motion] "We've been PB-and-J'ed!"

[Lincoln snaps out of it, reverting everything back to normal, including the noise. Lola comes down the stairs screaming.]

Lola: "I thought we locked up that lunatic up!"

Lincoln: [Coughs] "We did! She's still in the basement! Jax and I were just down there!"

Lola: "Then, how is this happening?!"

Jackson: "Don't ask us!"

[Another explosion occurs.]

Luna: [Comes from the kitchen with her face all smokey] "Do not go in the kitchen, brahs."

Lisa: [Falls down the chimney screaming] "Or anywhere near the fireplace." [Groans]

[Lynn Senior babbles frightened gibberish.]

Jackson: "What's he saying?"

Lynn Jr: "He's saying that the house is clearly under siege."

Rita: "Your father's right. Quick, everyone, to Lisa's bunker!"

[The family goes to the bunker.]

Lynn Jr: "Can someone turn on a light?"

Lisa: "Hold your horses. I'm looking for the switch."

[She turns it on, but they find Lisa's robots tied up.]

Todd: "WE'VE BEEN COMPROMISED! RETREAT! FOR THE LOVE OF TRANSISTORS, SAVE YOURSELVES!"

Jackson: "I'll save you, Todd!"

[Another explosion happens, covering the bunker in marshmallow-like goop. Lynn Senior, Rita, and Lily burst out.]

Jackson: [Dismayed] "Or not."

[Lynn Senior babbles.]

Lynn Jr: "He's repeating Todd's first line."

Rita: "To the garage!"

[The Louds reach the garage, but a flock of pigeons bursts out, covering them in feathers.]

Jackson: [Super livid] "LUAN!!!!!!!!!!"


[The Louds approach Luan's cell.]

Rita: [Coughs up feathers] "Luan, stop this right now!"

Jackson: "I'm on the verge of doing something I should never be doing and that's punching you in the face!"

Luan: "I keep telling you I'm retired! There's another prankster afoot!"

[Lynn Senior babbles.]

Lynn Jr: "He's bringing up the last time we trapped her."

Lucy: "Right. The one where Luan set things up in advance."

Jackson: "Which is my theory as well."

Rita: "Your father's right. She's clearly lying. Let's get out of here."

[The family begins to leave.]

Luan: "No, that's what the prankster wants you to do. I know how they think."

Lincoln: [Ponders] "What if Luan's telling the truth?" [This surprises everyone]

Lola: [Annoyed] "Are you kidding me?!"

Lincoln: [Defensively] "Th-Think about it, Lols! Those pranks didn't seem like her style."

Leni: "What are you talking about? We're all covered in gross goo! Or whatever this stuff is."

Lincoln: "Yeah, but Luan hasn't used fresh whipped cream since the twins were in diapers. Usually, she uses the spoiled stuff to draw in raccoons. Maybe, we should let her help us stop whoever the real prankster is."

[The family sighs with relent. Lynn Senior tries to say something, but he's still babbling, prompting him to slap himself; Lynn Junior tries not to laugh.]

Lynn Sr: [Coherently] "We're giving you until midnight to solve this." [To Jackson] "Jax, we're gonna go out on a drive for the rest of the day. You're staying here to keep an eye on things. And make sure nothing happens to Luan, Lincoln, yourself, or even all 3 of you for that matter."

Jackson: "And if something does happen?"

Rita: "We'll keep your room untouched as a memorial. Either way, the 3 of you are on your own."

[The family leaves.]

Leni: "Bye, Jax."

Jackson: [To Lincoln and Luan] "I guess it's just us then."

Luan: "Thanks for believing me, Lincoln."

Lincoln: "Don't make me regret it. So, how do we stop the real prankster?"

Luan: "I need to examine the pranks that have been going off to see if I can tell whose style they are. So..." [Pushes her face onto the glass again; Raspy voice] "You have to let me out of here, boys!" [Coughs; Normal voice] "Sorry, I'm still waiting on that juice." [Jackson rolls his eyes]

Lincoln: [Chuckles nervously] "Uh, let you out? Oh, um, I'm sorry, Luan, I don't know if I can-"

Luan: "Look, I don't want to scare you, but whoever the real prankster is, they're leading up to a grand finale. It's April Fool's 101! I can't stop that if I'm in here."

Lincoln: "Ugh, fine. I'll let you out. But I've got a few conditions."

Jackson: "Yeah, considering that you're playing the role of Hannibal Lecter, we have to treat you like him."

Luan: "You mean...?" [The boys nod] "Uh-oh."


[Lincoln and Jackson head upstairs lugging Luan, who was given a "Hannibal-Lecter-styled" treatment, as she is now wearing Lynn's hockey mask and tied to a dolly via sweatbands.]

Luan: "Ugh! Did you have to use Lynn's sweatbands and hockey mask? They stink!"

Lincoln: "It was all I could find, but you're right. The mask is cruel." [He takes off the mask, but Luan falls, landing face-first at the bottom, making the boys wince.]

Lincoln & Jackson: "Ooh."

Jackson: "You sure that was wise?"

[Later, the boys burst into the bathroom with Luan, whose eyes are bruised from the earlier fall.]

Lincoln: "Okay. No one went in the bathroom yet. So, I'm guessing there's some pranks waiting to go off in here."

Luan: [Raspy voice] "Perfect. Unstrap me!" [Coughs; Normal voice] "Sorry. I'm still waiting on that juice. I really need to get rid of this Hannibal Lecter voice."

Lincoln: [Hesitates] "Uh, I don't know."

Luan: "Do you want me to find the real prankster or not?"

Lincoln: "Okay, fine."


[Charles sniffs around in the bathroom as the kids enter.]

Lincoln: "Shoo, Charles! It's not safe in here!" [Charles leaves]

Luan: [Checks the toilet] "Hmm." [Gasps] "Check this out!" [Flushes the toilet, and Lincoln cringes, but nothing happens]

Lincoln: [Confused] "Huh? But-" [Luan puts up a finger]

Luan: "Wait for it." [The toilet shoots up water, revealing to have been rigged to explode.]

Lincoln: "Whoa-" [Luan shushes him and checks a trap involving eggs] "So, have you figured it out yet?"

Luan: "Nope. Whoever set this up, they're good. They didn't leave behind a single clue. C'mon, let's keep looking."

[Lincoln accidentally activates the prank, sending eggs careening on him.]

Jackson: "Nice going, genius."


[Later, Vanzilla rides down the street.]

Rita: "Ah, safe at last."

Lynn Sr: "Who wants to go to Burpin' Burger?!"

[The kids, except Lily, clamor in agreement.]


[Back at the Loud House, the kids head down the stairs.]

Lincoln: "So, Luan is Hannibal Lecter." [Realizes and chuckles] "Luan-ibal Lecter."

Jackson: "You're Clarice Starling, and the prankster we're looking for is Jame 'Buffalo Bill' Gumb."

Lincoln: "So, what does this make you then? Frederick Chilton?"

Jackson: "Or Jack Crawford. Chilton was a bozo in the movie and novels." [Luan stops them]

Luan: "Stop! Something's not right."

Lincoln: "What? Where?"

Luan: "Look at the couch."

[They find Charles sitting like a human and drinking apple juice.]

Lincoln: [Completely oblivious] "What? Charles is just sipping from a juice box. Totally normal."

Jackson: "I don't think that's Charles."

Lincoln: "What are you talking about? It looks like Charles."

Jackson: "But Charles doesn't behave like that."

Lincoln: "You mean, lazy?"

[Luan gets annoyed by Lincoln's obliviousness.]

Luan: [Approaches "Charles"] "Charles, come here a moment."

"Charles": "No!"

Luan: "Now."

["Charles" gets off the couch and stands like a human.]

Lincoln: [Weirded out] "Okay. Well, I've never seen Charles do that before."

Luan: "That's because Jackson's right. It's not Charles, Lincoln." ["Charles" realizes that his cover is blown and tries to leave, only for Luan to tackle and grab him.] "It's..." [She unmasks "Charles" as...]

Jackson: "What the...?! That's-"

Lily: "Lily!" [Laughs evilly]

Lincoln: "Wait, Lily is the prankster?" [Does an aside glance at Jackson in confusion]

Lily: "Dah." [Tries to escape from Luan's grasp]

Luan: "Wow, this is all really impressive, Lily. The whipped cream, the toilet rocket..."

Lincoln: "Luan, focus!"

Luan: "Oh, right. Sorry. Lily, you've gotta call off your grand finale right this minute."

Lily: "No, don't want to." [Presses a button on her bone, revealing the family on the TV, including the real Charles, who is dressed as Lily]

Jackson: "There's the real Charles! Lily swapped places with him!"

Luan: "A dog bone remote? Well played."

Lincoln: "Luan, I told you to focus!"

Luan: "Right, right. Lily, please, you have to stop." [Lily just blows a raspberry, and Luan growls at this.]

[Back in Vanzilla.]

Lynn Sr: "Alright, kids, here we are." [Stops at Burpin' Burger]

Rita: [Gets a message] "I just got a text from Jackson." [Surprised] "'Lincoln and I found proof of Luan's innocence; Lily is the REAL prankster'?!"

Kids (Minus The Twins): [Surprised] "Lily?!"

Lynn Sr: [Surprised] "What?! But Lily's right here with us in Vanzilla!" [Pinches Charles, unaware that he's wearing a mask] "And she's such a little cutie! She's a-"

[He removes the mask, revealing Charles. The family screams at this.]

Luna: "It really is Lily!"

[Back at the Loud House.]

Lily: [Laughs] "Watch this!" [Presses the remote button, sealing the doors in Vanzilla]

Lola: "We're locked in!"

[Vanzilla starts moving in a loop, much to the family's horror.]

Luan: "Oh, no! She rigged Vanzilla to drive around on an endless loop!"

Lily: [Menacingly] "Forever."

Lincoln & Jackson: "Forever?!"

Luan: [Gasps] "That's really dark. Funny, but dark; even I would never go this far with my pranks. Sorry, Lily, but Lincoln, Jackson, and I are here to shut it down." [Lily farts so hard that she blinds Lincoln, Jackson, and Luan, making them cough and gag, and when the gas clears, Lily is gone. They find her crawling upstairs, laughing maniacally.] "Hurry! She's getting away!" [Heads upstairs] "She's in the attic!" [Lincoln, Jackson, and Luan head up into the attic and find that Lily has set up a video monitor of their family screaming from the loop.] "Wow, she truly is a pranking genius!" [Lily pedals in on her tricycle holding a smelly diaper, still laughing evilly.] "I gotta shut down the console. Lincoln, Jackson, distract her."

[The boys and Lily charge and scream at each other. Lincoln fires his blaster, but Lily throws the diaper at him.]

Jackson: "Bring it on, you little spi-" [The same thing happens to him, and the boys land.] "...spider."

[Lily then tackles the boys and starts biting Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "Luan, Jax, hurry! Her little teeth are so sharp!"

[Jackson heads to the console, but steps on a booby trap and falls out of the attic.]

Jackson: "Dang it. Should've seen that coming." [Groggily makes his way back to the ladder]

Lincoln: [Still fighting Lily] "Luan, hurry, I can't hold her off any longer! You're our only hope left!"

Luan: "On it, Linc!" [Hops to the console and spots an apple juice box] "Oh, hey, there's that juice I've been looking for." [Drinks the apple juice] "Finally, no more Hannibal Lecter."

Lincoln: "Luan, come on!"

Luan: "Right, right!"

[She squirts the juice on the console, and Vanzilla slowly stops. Lily is disappointed her prank failed.]

Jackson: [Arrives] "Did we win?"

Lincoln: "Yeah, I think so."

[Back in Vanzilla, the family is feeling dizzy from the experience.]

Rita: "Glad that's over."

Lynn Sr: "Anyone need to vomit or something?"

Kids: "No."

Lisa: "Why?"

[Rita and Lynn Senior get the urge to vomit.]

Lucy: "Oh, that's why."

[The parents vomit (offscreen), and Lily giggles.]

Lana: "And now, I have to clean up the dashboard."


[Evening, the family is gathered in the living room.]

Lana: "I think I hate cars now."

[Lincoln, Luan, Jackson, and Lily approach. Lynn Senior babbles.]

Jackson: "What did he say?"

Lynn Jr: "He's owing an apology to Luan on behalf of everyone else."

Lincoln: "And thus, Luan has been exonerated." [Lynn Senior nods]

Rita: "As for you, Lily, you're grounded until you're 16." [A torrent of white liquid lands on the family.] "Make that 21."

Jackson: "That's harsh."

Rita: "Do you have a better punishment?"

Jackson: "I'll think of one." [Inspects the liquid] "By the way, what is this stuff? Milk?"

Leni: [Tastes the liquid] "Ugh, it's onion water."

Jackson: "Oh, I thought it was milk because it's white." [Some onions fall on his head] "Ow."

Lincoln: "Lily wouldn't use onion water."

Luan: "Actually, that one was me." [Lily smiles while everyone else groans] 

Lincoln: "You came out of retirement?"

Luan: "I swear, I really was retired, but after today, Lily has reignited my passion for pranking."

Lily: [Fist-pumps] "Yes!"

Luan: [The trio realizes] "Hey, wait. Lily, that's why you did all this? To get me out of retirement?"

Lily: "Duh."

Luan: "Aw, thanks, you get me." [They nuzzle]

[Cut to outside the Loud House.]

Lynn Sr: [Horrified] "Two of them... we've somehow raised two of them..." [Inhales]

Jackson: "Just... take deep breaths."

Chapter 133: Enemy Of My Frenemy (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Roderick has the kids investigate a homicide case, and their prime suspect is Bertram Ellsworth, Navy Intelligence friend of Jackson's father, Jack Delaney. Meanwhile, the FBI continues to internally investigate Jackson's team following the events of "Delaney-ed Reaction", and they take over the case, but Jackson's team refuses to budge, and they find key evidence, forcing the FBI to collaborate.

Chapter Text

[The prologue starts on a cruise ship, occupied by a group of men playing poker.]

Man: The game of poker. 52 cards in a deck, 7 in a hand. 133 million different possible combinations. The question is: Can the game be beaten? You got your probability, equity calculations, and statistical analysis, but at the end of the day, folks, you got to know people. So, I ask you, fine gentlemen: Is poker a game of skill or is it a game of chance?

Man 2: Bertram, enough of the game theory. Are you gonna bet or what?

Bertran: In that case... [Moves his chips to the middle] I'm all in. No one's gonna test my thesis.

Man 3: Everybody wants you to shut up.

Bertram: Well, I aim to please, then. [Gets up and leaves] Hey, let's catch a breath. Come on.

Man 4: Okay. I'll be right out.

Bertram: [Exits the room and sighs] What a beautiful morning. [Just then, clattering is heard, and he goes back inside to investigate] What are they doing? [Spots the others lying on the table; sarcastically] Hilarious, guys. Very funny. I didn't know you guys were such sore losers. [One of the men falls off the table... revealing something different (offscreen).] Uh-oh.

*Play this first*

[The episode starts at the Loud House, where Jackson and Lincoln come down the stairs to see FBI Special Agent Connelly at the dining table.]

Jackson: I see you've made yourself at home.

Connelly: Well, you and I have a lot to discuss. I figured you wouldn't mind if I used your only big table. I'll make this as painless as possible, boys. One of you discovered the presence of the Jackknives, while the other... got rid of a bad cop. The DOJ just wants us to make sure that there's nothing to worry about. It's not personal.

Jackson: Not for you.

Connelly: Well, I'm not here to play gotcha.

Jackson: [Laughs wryly] Sure.

Connelly: [Pulls out a digital recorder and presses "Play"] I'll start off with Lincoln since his story is more or less straightforward. [Lincoln sits down] Lincoln, would you mind running your testimony?

Lincoln: [Takes a deep breath] Well, my friends and I were walking home after school. We saw some men enter an abandoned building, which had a basement. We headed down to see them chatting. But as we were about to leave, I lost my footing and knocked into my friends, which caught the men's attention. So, we ran off and straight out of the building, and surprisingly, we easily lost them. I guess they knew that they would be exposed if they continued.

Connelly: This friend group of yours. Was it one of them who noticed these men, or was it you who noticed?

Lincoln: Actually, it was a schoolmate of ours, GJ Roswell. She's a friend, but she's not exactly in the friend group. It's complicated.

Connelly: [Sighs] Whatever. Anyway, when you heard the men chatting, did you hear what they were saying?

Lincoln: Not really, but I did hear one of them saying that one of Jackson's friends, Caleb, is their target. [Glances at Jackson, before turning back to Connelly] They... didn't say why though.

Connelly: Hmm. [Writes something down in his notebook] Okay. One more question: When the men saw you, did they get a good look at you or any one of your friends?

Lincoln: I'm pretty sure they didn't. The whole basement was lacking lights. The only light present was some flashlights that they had, but they didn't really shine them on us.

Connelly: Lucky you, then. [Presses "Stop" and saves the recording] Okay. You'll be off for now. Just keep yourself and your friends available. [Lincoln leaves and Jackson sits in his place] I'll be handling you differently. [Starts another recording] Jackson, is it true that you discovered that Deputy Marshal Bart Jenson was abusing his wife, Karen Gillard?

Jackson: That is correct.

Connelly: Is there any reason why you didn't tell his superiors about it?

[Lincoln goes outside, where Lynn Junior and Caleb are waiting.]

Lynn: How long has he been in our house?

Lincoln: Not long. I only heard the first question.

Caleb: We discover Jenson's a bad cop and an abusive husband, we bring him down, and now, we're the ones under review because Jackson took him across the border and dumped him alone, meaning that Jenson can't be reviewed.

Lincoln: Technically, Jenson's not alone. Jax left him in a prison with one or two other non-Canadians.

[Phone ringing]

Caleb: [Pulls out his cell phone and answers] Hello?

[Cut to the dining table.]

Connelly: You don't think that I should be here. I get it. In your estimation, you're a hero, and we should just thank you and move on.

Jackson: That'd be nice.

Connelly: Look at it from my perspective. A bad apple in the Marshals Service using his resources to frame his wife. An attempted murder had been foiled.

Jackson: By me.

Connelly: But instead, you didn't turn him in. You took him across the border and left him in Echo Bay.

Jackson: You're blaming me just for getting him locked up?

Connelly: Stating facts. Not to mention, you locked him up in Canada instead of the US.

Jackson: If I locked him up here, he would have found a way to weasel his way out.

Connelly: You don't know that. And the DOJ is not comfortable with such a slim margin of error.

[Door opens and Caleb enters.]

Connelly: Excuse me, I'm in the middle of something!

Caleb: Multiple homicides, including a dead Navy officer on a vacant cruise ship.

Jackson: [Gets up and leaves] Work calls, Agent Connelly.

Caleb: Sorry about that. [Leaves as Connelly begrudgingly ends the recording] You good, Jax?

Jackson: Dandy.

[Cut to the harbor, where the four teenagers and four of the Loud kids arrive to see Roderick approaching them; the dead bodies are already covered in tarps.]

Roderick: Victims are Louie Martin, car salesman; Callum Turbin, contractor; and Lieutenant Commander Harvey Warrick, cyber warfare engineer out of Belle Chasse. All were shot point-blank and close range.

John: Why isn't this Navy jurisdiction?

Roderick: It is. It's just that the Great Lakes office has a liaison in RWPD running the case. He's actually heard a lot about you guys. So, he's allowing us to take charge. Under his supervision of course.

Corey: Any witnesses?

Roderick: No. This ship was docked for renovations. Callum oversaw the work. Louie and Harvey are two friends of his. So, it makes sense for them to be here. They were just hanging out.

Lincoln: It's sad that it was their last.

Roderick: Of course. According to RWPD, Callum is known for his floating poker game.

Officer: [Approaches them] And judging from the chips on the table and the empty strong box, I'd say there was a lot of cash here.

Lynn: Burglary gone wrong?

Officer: No, it's more like an execution. All the victims were shot here at the table, and there's no sign of them putting up a struggle. They must've been caught by surprise.

Roderick: Well, the three victims might not have struggled, but someone else did. We also found an overturned blackjack table and bullet holes in the ceiling.

Lucy: Any blood?

Roderick: On the side of the table. [Shows a hat] And then, there's this. [Jackson is surprised]

Lisa: Belonged to the killer?

Jackson: Belongs to Bertram. [The others turn to him]

Lisa: Who's Bertram?

Jackson: Bertram Ellsworth. An old friend of the family. Bertram was a Navy intelligence analyst. He and Dad consulted on an espionage case a few years back. Put himself on the line to take out a spy ring. We became close, even when I was having trouble with my parents. He's been a handful for me ever since. Not exactly cut from Navy cloth, but he's a savant when it comes to cyber warfare. One of the best. I lost count of how many times I've had to bail him out of a rough spot.

Lucy: Like triple murder rough?

Jackson: Bertram's a hacker, troublemaker, half a con man as far as I'm concerned, but no kind of killer.

Officer: Well, it doesn't look good, kid. Everything here is making him our prime suspect.

Roderick: But if it helps, we'll canvass witnesses and check surveillance. We'll find Bertram.

[Cut to the RWPD Morgue, where Jackson, Lincoln, Lisa, and Corey enter.]

Medical Examiner: Are you supposed to be in here?

Corey: Uncle Roderick sent us.

Medical Examiner: [Sighs] Whatever. [Notices Jackson's behavior] Judging from expression, you have not had a productive afternoon.

Jackson: Went to our prime suspect's apartment, favorite bar, second favorite bar, every place I've ever found him in the past-- no luck.

Medical Examiner: Well, he can't be that hard to find, not in this day and age. GPS, digital trail.

Jackson: Bertram is too smart and too paranoid to leave any kind of trace. If he wants off the grid, he's gone.

Medical Examiner: Or he could be another victim.

Jackson: I'm trying not to let that idea distract us.

Lisa: You're already distracted, Jackson. The FBI review.

Jackson: Yeah. Not so much a review as a coordinated attack.

Lisa: Well, surely, you handled it diplomatically.

Jackson: I did. Until Connelly started yammering at me about jurisdiction.

Lisa: Jurisdiction, huh?

Jackson: I left the guy in Canada, but since he's an American officer, Connelly believes that he should've been dealt with on American soil.

Lisa: How'd you handle that?

Jackson: Not diplomatically, that's for sure.

Man: [Barges in] I'm so sorry. I'm sorry. Uh, I waited as long as I could. I know you're having a private conversation. I just... I have to get the lieutenant's personal effects.

Medical Examiner: It's okay, Sharif.

Sharif: Okay, great, 'cause look, I'm dying to know: Is the Bertram Ellsworth involved in this case? [This confuses everyone]

Lincoln: You know him?

Sharif: Well, I-I wish. He's like the... He's like the hacker of the people. He breaks into corporate computer networks and releases all their dirty laundry. In short, he's like Robin Hood. He's a personal hero of mine.

Medical Examiner: Well, you tend to be a cyber analyst in your own right. So...

Jackson: Made a lot of enemies pulling those stunts, including the Justice Department. Got himself banned from using the Internet instead of jail time. But he ignored the ban, 'cause he's always got that itch to use the Internet for... whatever he does.

[Just then, a phone ringing is heard and they all look around... until Lincoln looks at the evidence box.]

Lincoln: That's coming from the evidence.

[They rummage around until they find the source.]

Sharif: Commander Warrick's phone.

Jackson: [Grabs it and answers] Bert?

Bertram: [Over the phone] That's what I love about you, buddy; you answer a dead man's phone, and somehow, you know it's me calling.

Corey: How does he know we're involved? [Jackson just shrugs]

Jackson: Bertram, would you mind telling me what's going on?

Bertram: Well, I'd love to sit and chat over a bowl of gumbo, but I got about 30 seconds before they can track the phone I'm on.

Jackson: Who's they?

Bertram: Oh, the government, private sector, “the Man”, you, for all I know. Now, we have 20 seconds.

Jackson: You're sounding paranoid.

Bertram: Well, you're not paranoid if they are actually after you, and I did barely survive a massacre. I got 10 seconds, kid. I need you to meet me in four hours... alone.

Jackson: [Sighs] Okay. Give me an address.

[Later, the address is revealed to be at a music bar, where Jackson finds his dad's old friend sitting at a table, wearing a scarf.]

Bertram: I was hoping you brought my hat, 'cause I tell you, this scarf ain't working.

Jackson: Hat's evidence in a triple murder.

Bertram; Yeah, well, I didn't kill nobody. [Jackson notices something] What?

Jackson: N-Nothing. Just kind of wondering what you're doing with a gun.

Bertram: Well, I had a bad day. Need a little protection.

Jackson: Well, I'm here now. Just hand it over before it goes off.

Bertram: Relax. The safety's on. You know, the news reports are calling what happened in the poker room a robbery. It's a bunch of rubbish. It was an assassination.

Jackson: And I want to hear all about it. But first, I want you to pass me the gun, Bert.

Bertram: You think I would ever shoot you? My friend's son of all people?!

Jackson: No. I think you could potentially hit a bystander, even if it is an accident. So, you're gonna give me the gun, and when we go back to RWPD, I'm gonna get you some gumbo, and you'll tell me what happened. What's it gonna be, man?

Bertram: You better keep your word if I do any of that.

Jackson: I will.

[Just then, some people in suits enter, but only Bertram notices.]

Bertram: I thought you said you were coming alone.

Jackson: [Confused] I did.

Bertram: Then, who are those guys?! [Jackson then notices]

Jackson: Uh...

Man: Bertram Ellsworth, FBI. [He and the others aim at him, scaring everyone else around them] Hands where I can see them.

Jackson: Special Agent Gregory Lang. Did Connelly have you follow me?

Lang: No, I'm actually surprised to find you here too, Delaney. I'm here to take in a murder suspect.

Bertram: Hey, I'm not going anywhere.

Lang: In cuffs or a gurney, doesn't matter.

Bertram: [Points to his gun] Well, matters to me.

Lang: Gun. [Tries to get close, but Jackson blocks him]

Jackson: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.

Lang: Out of the way. [Struggles with him]

Jackson: Calm down.

Lang: Out of the way!

Jackson: Everybody, calm down.

Lang: Out of the way, Delaney! You've got 3 seconds!

Bertram: [Pulls out his phone] Sorry, bud. You can't trust anybody these days.

[Presses something on the phone, and the lights go out, and the alarm goes off, causing panic.]

Jackson: Bert! Bertram!

[Just then, everything goes back to normal, but Bertram is nowhere to be seen.]

Jackson: Bert? Bertram!

Agent: Dude, he's gone.

Lang: I guess Ellsworth has left the building. [Jackson facepalms]

Chapter 134: Enemy Of My Frenemy (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[Outside, Jackson and Agent Lang are discussing the matter of Bertram leaving.]

Lang: [Ticked off] That... meatball. That freaking meatball!

Jackson: It wasn't my fault that he darted off. That's all on you.

Lang: Your dad's buddy somehow managed to elude a dozen federal agents.

Jackson: 'Cause you scared him off.

Lang: And you blocked us.

Jackson: Because you had your guns out!

Lang: Because I saw his. Was I supposed to say “pretty please” when I arrested him for murder? Is that the Royal Woods way?

Jackson: He was going to give it to me, and no one gets hurt or killed. Bertram is many things, but a murderer is not one.

Lang: He's a felon convicted of a dozen federal crimes, including hacking.

Jackson: He has nothing to do with my review. So, why are you even here?

Lang: Smaller town than I remember. Not as big as Great Lakes City. People run into each other. Especially when they're investigating the same case.

Jackson: Didn't realize we were.

Lang: Oh, so, you don't know everything. Do you want another surprise? [Cut to the two opening the trunk of Bertram's sedan, where they find another wrapped corpse.] Recognize him?

Jackson: Should I?

Lang: Figured you knew everyone in this town. Dead man in Bertram's trunk. Tell me again he's not a murderer.

Jackson: Commander Warrick was a Navy computer engineer. Bertram is a former Navy Intelligence officer. That's NCIS and RWPD's stake here. Not seeing yours.

Lang: Warrick worked on a security project for DoD and Justice.

Jackson: First time hearing about it.

Lang: What do you know about underwater fiber-optic cables?

Jackson: [Confused] Uh...

Lang: Okay. Never mind. To be honest, I don't know squat either. Except they carry all kinds of sensitive data. Warrick helped secure the data, but a cartel up in Canada wanted to steal it.

Jackson: You're kidding me.

Lang: An investment bank in New Brunswick handles hundreds of millions of this cartel's money. We've been monitoring the transactions on the cables. Turns out, we're not the only ones.

Jackson: You think this cartel is hacking these cables?

Lang: You're under review regarding a dirty cop with uncut DiAcetyl, which came from the cartel in question. You need to step off and let the cavalry handle it.

Jackson: I got a dead Navy officer.

Lang: Your buddy's the prime suspect. Again, you're under review.

Jackson: Yeah. Not that easy. [Leaves] I'm gonna go find Bertram before you or your “cavalry” put a bullet in him by mistake.

Lang: Fair enough.

[Later, back at RWPD, Corey and Lisa arrive to see the FBI take away all evidence of the case, much to the displeasure of the medical examiner.]

Lisa: Hey, doc. Hoping to get autopsy results on our latest victims.

Medical Examiner: You're not alone. Connelly and the FBI came a few minutes ago with a warrant, and they're taking the victims and my results back to their crime lab.

Corey: Even the John Doe from Bertram's car?

Medical Examiner: I barely had time to photograph the body before they told me to cease and desist. I hate leaving something undone. [Sharif pops his head out of his office]

Sharif: Psst. [Whispering] Come over here! I have something for you. [The three do so] But I don't want the feds to know. So, let's be inconspicuous, okay? Everyone, just act normal.

Lisa: Sharif, you couldn't look more conspicuous than you do right now.

Corey: What you got, Sharif?

Sharif: [Shows something in an evidence bag] I found it in Commander Warrick's personal effects. Looks like a common key card that you'd use in any office or hotel, right? Wrong. Tried to analyze the chip. Encryption is, like, next-level secure, only available to NSA, CIA... Really, any of the “A” acronyms.

Lisa: Well, that makes sense. Warrick was working on a cyber security project on underwater fiber optics. If you figure out where that key card comes from, you can give us the lead on why Warrick was killed.

Sharif: Easier said than done, but the others and I got down and dirty, and we decrypted this bad boy. Turns out, it belongs to some company called Zartek-- contracts with the government. I don't know-- Rod's on his way there right now.

Medical Examiner: It's my understanding that we aren't on this case. Or are we taking the FBI order as optional?

Corey: Well, Jackson sure is, and we got his back.

Sharif: Oh, ixnay on the ack-bay.

[Back in the lobby, three familiar kids enter and approach Roderick's empty desk.]

Clyde: Strange. He said he would be here.

Officer: [Approaches them] Who?

Stella: We were called by Detective Martel to "report" to him, but we don't see him.

Zach: Is he here? [The officer just shrugs]

Connelly: [Arrives] Clyde McBride, Zachary Gurdle, and Stella Zhau. I was wondering if you would show up. Do you have some free time on your hands? Why not come back to the FBI, and get your interviews over with? I already have Caleb Kendrick and John Slater over there.

Clyde: What about Detective Martel?

Connelly: I had him call you guys. [The kids groan upon realizing] Had to get you to me somehow. I was expecting the whole group, but this is better than no one at all.

[Meanwhile, Roderick, Jackson, and Lincoln are being guided around Zartek by two men and a woman.]

Man: I thought the FBI was handling Commander Warrick's murder, Detective.

Roderick: Call it a joint investigation, Mister Reid.

Jackson: Our team found the commander's key card, and traced it here to Zartek. You do cyber security.

Reid: We secure the integrity of underwater fiber-optic cables across the Southern Hemisphere.

Lincoln: And Commander Warrick's role?

Man 2: Harvey was a DoD liaison for Threat Assessment.

Woman: That's the division that Merton and I work in. [Inputs a keycode, unlocking a door] Open sesame. [They enter the room]

Reid: 10-number key code. Changed on a daily basis.

Jackson: Take your security seriously, huh?

Merton: It's our business.

Woman: Uh... we've all been a little on edge lately.

Roderick: You and Commander Warrick work closely together?

Woman: [Nods] We oversaw the division for two years. A lot of late nights.

Jackson: Commander Warrick's murder may have been related to his work here.

Woman: Then, he was right. We monitor millions of terabytes of data on these servers. Everything from corporate correspondence to sensitive government communication. Harvey thought he found a sniffer.

Lincoln: A sniffer?

Woman: It's a virtual bug on the cable. Used to steal data.

Jackson: But he never reported a hack.

Woman: Whoever placed it was good. Harvey needed confirmation. So, he went to the one person he thought he could trust: Bertram Ellsworth. They served together. He was the best hacker Harvey knew.

Roderick: It's possible whoever breached Certel realized what Commander Warbeck was onto.

Lincoln: And killed him for it.

Jackson: Do you know anything about the hacker?

Woman: Nothing. You need to talk to Bertram. He's the only other person who can figure out this breach.

[Later, Roderick, Jackson, and Lincoln leave Zartek while calling Lynn, Lucy, Lisa, and Corey, who are back at the Loud House.]

Lincoln: Lisa, please tell me you've tracked down Bertram.

Lisa: Oh, your buddy is scary good. He turns his phone on long enough to make short calls, and then, he powers it down when he's done.

Roderick: So, no luck.

Corey: Hey, we're scary good too. I had to hit the streets and go mobile. I can't tell you where his phone is, but I can tell you where it was. Ever since the murders, Bertram has been making several calls from somewhere in the Family Fun Fair.

Jackson: Bert always had a soft spot for the flying horses. Have Caleb and John meet us there.

Corey: Oh, I thought you knew. They're tied up at the moment. The FBI is interviewing them as we speak. [This surprises the three]

[Meanwhile, Caleb, John, Clyde, Stella, and Zach are stuck at the FBI field office. John returns from his interview.]

John: Guess I know what a high colonic feels like now.

Caleb: Did they ask you about what happened?

John: Yeah, and my answer remained the same. What Jackson did was all his doing. They even asked if I trusted him. Yeah, I trust him.

Caleb: Yeah, more than these “feeb” jokers. It's unfair that Connelly's gonna make stopping an abusive husband into an actionable offense, hanging us all out to dry. [Notices Stella gazing at Lang and several other FBI agents] What are you doing?

Stella: Something's going on over there. I couldn't catch a lot of it. A lot of whispered conversation, but... [Turns back to the others] I think they got a line on the guy you're looking for.

Caleb: Well, let's find out.

John: You want to follow them? You know how much trouble that's gonna get us in?

Caleb: We're already in trouble.

[Meanwhile, Jackson and Lincoln are searching the Family Fun Fair.]

Lincoln: No sign of Bertram anywhere.

Lisa: [Over the phone] All I can tell you is your guy was clocking some serious hours around here yesterday. As far as I know, he can be in Cuba by now. [Static gets in the way]

Lincoln: Lisa?

Jackson: Lisa, you there?

Bertram: No, no, it's me, Ernesto "Che" Guevara, hacking in. [Jackson and Lincoln facepalm] I disconnected Lisa. Although I am impressed that you guys actually tracked me down.

Jackson: We have a lot to talk about. Breach of the Zartek fiber-optic cables. Dead body in your trunk.

Bertram: Yeah, well, he had it coming. He killed Harvey and the others. You know, they might have been bad poker players, but they did not deserve to die. Then, when I saw them laid out, he made his presence known and tried to kill me, but I got lucky. I took his gun, he pulled out a backup, and I shot him in self-defense.

Jackson: Look, I need the truth, Bert. Did Commander Warrick come to you for help on the Zartek breach, or because you were involved?

Bertram: You think I'd do something like that?

Jackson: You have before, Bertram.

Bertram: Okay, good point, fair point, I have, but... [Sighs] I am too smart to get caught twice. [Carousel music is heard in the call]

Jackson: [Deadpanned] Carousel? Really?

Lincoln: You have to come in.

Bertram: Oh, sure. So that the FBI could scapegoat me like they're scapegoating you and your team. [This surprises the boys]

Jackson: Wait a minute. Did you hack the FBI, Bertram?

Bertram: Hey, turnabout's fair play, man. And by the way, you're in their crosshairs too, bud.

Jackson: The FBI thinks that you're a killer. They will not hesitate to take you out.

Bertram: They're gonna have to because I'm not going to prison. [The boys spot Bertram disembarking the carousel]

Jackson: Bert... Bertram.

Bertram: See you around, kid. [Hangs up and leave]

Lincoln: [His phone rings and he answers] Yeah, Clyde?

[Caleb, John, Clyde, Stella, and Zach are tailing Lang.]

Clyde: Just got out of the FBI office. Pretty sure Lang's got a lead on Bertram. So, we're kind of following her.

Stella: But we will stand down if you want us to.

Lincoln: No, keep on it, whatever happens. We've got to get to Bertram before the FBI does. He won't let them take him alive.

Chapter 135: Enemy Of My Frenemy (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[Back at the Loud House, Roderick arrives to meet up with Jackson, Lincoln, Lisa, Lynn, Lucy, and Corey.]

Jackson: [On the phone] You need to be cautious, Caleb. If Lang realizes what you're doing, everything will break loose. Keep me updated. [Hangs up]

Roderick: Sounds like you're up to no good.

Jackson: Caleb, John, Clyde, Stella, and Zach are tailing the FBI agent investigating us, hoping that he will lead them to my fugitive friend. No good... at all.

Corey: [Chuckles] That's nothing. Has me trying to confirm that Zartek's fiber optics were being hacked. I'm breaking a dozen federal laws by hacking them myself.

Lincoln: The FBI doesn't care about Commander Warrick's murder. They only want to prove that there's some sort of conspiracy conducted by a cartel that we do not know of.

Roderick: Why not let them flounder?

Jackson: We can't. Odds are, Bertram will get himself killed.

Lynn: By the actual suspects or the FBI.

Corey: You got something, Unc?

Roderick: Oh, yes. [Shows a file] The FBI took our evidence, but we may have neglected to give them the photos of the body found in the sedan's trunk.

Jackson: The man he said was responsible for the three murders in the poker room?

Lucy: Brimming with respect for you right now, Detective.

Roderick: Didn't have time for a proper autopsy, let alone fingerprints or DNA. [Opens the file] But I have these. Crude, improvised inks.

Jackson: Yeah, something you'd get in prison.

Roderick: They usually highlight the gangs he ran with. It's like a resume. Sharif did some legwork and came up with this ID. [Points at a sheet] Matthew Ronson. Serving 10 years. Robbery, aggravated assault.

Lisa: Common crook.

Jackson: Not the type to get involved in high-level hacking, let alone a cartel soldier. Blows up the FBI theory.

Corey: But he must've had to have had an accomplice. Someone with computer skills. Or someone with access to Zartek.

Roderick: Well, I did a little digging. And turns out, he has an associate named Joel Collins. He's a technician contracted with Zartek to run their underwater cable. He had inside knowledge of the engineering.

Jackson: I want to know where he is right now.

Lisa: Way ahead of you. I'll pull up the GPS on his phone. We'll find him.

[Meanwhile, the other team is still tailing Agent Lang.]

Stella: See? I told you. You're getting too close to him.

Caleb: What do you mean? I'm two car lengths behind. I know how to follow a suspect.

John: Yeah, but he's not a suspect, he's FBI. If he makes us, we lose our only lead on Bertram. Probably our jobs too.

Caleb: Will you guys just be quiet?

Stella: Oh, you be quiet.

Caleb: I got this.

[Suddenly, Lang's vehicle stops, prompting them to stop.]

John: Dog-goneit, Caleb.

Stella: Ugh, I told you. He made us.

Caleb: He did not.

John: Alright. Well, I guess we'll just wait here and find out.

[Caleb tries to grab his apple juice bottle, but Stella stops him.]

Caleb: What is it now?

Stella: We have to talk. No denials, no deflections.

Caleb: About what?

Stella: About your former gang being here, hunting you down.

Caleb: I was never a member. I was a... "volunteer".

Stella: Then, why did they say you deserted them?

Caleb: They're just overreacting. It's no big deal.

John: Not much of a difference. Volunteers are just as guilty. [Caleb looks away] Look, we just wanna help you.

Caleb: You sure? 'Cause it sounds like you're just egging me for being a Jackknife.

John: Not true. We're just making sure that the authorities don't jump to conclusions. We're all under attack, alright? We need to close ranks so that we have each other's back. I've got your back.

Clyde: So do I.

Zach: So do I.

Stella: So do I. [Caleb gazes at everyone before taking a deep breath]

Caleb: And I got yours. All of ya.

[Just then, FBI cars come in and surround their vehicle.]

Clyde: And now... this happens.

Zach: What the heck?

John: Ooh... boy.

Stella: I told you he noticed us.

Caleb: Okay. [Agent Lang leaves on foot] Now, we are screwed.

John: [Uses his earpiece to call Jackson] Uh, dude, we might have a little problem with the FBI. Agent Lang just made us.

Jackson: [Over the earpiece] Dang it.

[Elsewhere, Jackson, Lincoln, Lynn, Lucy, Lisa, and Corey are eavesdropping on someone.]

Lincoln: Where is he now?

Caleb: Looks like he's on foot walking towards Owen Walter Park.

Lisa: Okay. Well, we found Joel Collins. It looks like he's setting up for a hit. [Joel gets on his motorbike and rolls off] Okay. He's leaving. Could be going the same way. [The team goes after him] Something's about to go down.

[Back to the other team.]

Caleb: We'll call you back.

Agent: Out of the car, now!

John: Don't shoot us. We have three kids in here.

[Cut to Owen Walter Park, where Bertram has met up with the woman from Zartek.]

Bertram: Keep walking. Act natural.

Woman: Why'd you have me meet you here?

Bertram: I need your help, Hannah.

Hannah: The FBI is saying bad things about you, Bertram. That you're responsible for what happened to Harvey.

Bertram: You know me. I would never hurt your boyfriend. I was trying to help him.

Hannah: So, why'd you run? Because of your record?

Bertram: 'Cause I want to figure out who killed him. But I need your help. You have to give me access to Zartek's servers.

Hannah: You know I can't give you that.

Bertram: I know it sounds like a stupid idea, but what choice do we have? That's the only way I can find the hacker. [Hannah starts to feel uneasy] Hannah, you have to trust me as much as I trust you, okay?

Hannah: Bertram, I'm so sorry. He didn't give me a choice here.

Bertram: [Confused] “He”? Who's "He"?

Lang: [Appears and aims his gun at Bertram] Hands where I can see them, Bertram.

Bertram: [Annoyed] Oh, why?

Lang: I got a dozen agents a block away. I told Hannah here I'd keep it civilized. Don't make me a liar!

Hannah: [To Bertram] They had a trace on my phone. [Lang takes Bertram's gun and examines it] They knew I was coming to see you.

Lang: Don't be too torn apart. It's probably the weapon that killed your boyfriend.

[Just then, Joel Collins arrives with a gun in his hand and aims at them.]

Lang: Everyone down! [They all do so as Collins fires at them, but the team comes in and shields the three, prompting Collins to retreat. Lang uses his radio.] We got a male suspect on a motorcycle! [The team disembarks]

Lincoln: Everybody alright?

Jackson: Bertram, you okay?

Bertram: I'm good. I'll call you later. [Tries to leave]

Jackson: [Grabs his arm] Wait, where are you going?!

Bertram: I can't stay here!

Jackson: You have to, man!

Corey: [To Hannah] You all right? [Hannah nods]

Lang: You're all meatballs! You freakin' follow me too?!

Lisa: And saved your life.

Lynn: You're welcome.

Lang: Yeah, sure. [Sits down] What a mess.

Chapter 136: Enemy Of My Frenemy (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[Later, the team regroups with RWPD and the FBI.]

Connelly: You had people follow an FBI agent that's actively investigating you?

Jackson: Yes.

Connelly: [To Corey] Your uncle and his ME smuggled autopsy photos.

Corey: Admittedly.

Connelly: [To Lisa] And I'm not sure what you did, but I know that it's not good.

Lisa: Jackson did tell you that we weren't gonna stand down.

Connelly: Well, there's a line between not standing down and obstruction; and it's not a fine one.

Jackson: If it wasn't for my team, we would not ID Joel Collins in the Zartek breach, let alone stop him from shooting Agent Lang here.

Connelly: Not the point at all.

Lang: It's a little bit the point.

Connelly: Zip it, Lang. [Lang groans] I know what the point in all of this is. [Caleb, John, Clyde, Stella, Zach, and Roderick approach them]

Lincoln: Guys? What do you have?

Roderick: We searched the entire area. Found the suspect's bike a few blocks away. No sign of him, but I don't think he got far.

Lisa: I'll tag along. I'll help get Collins' last known address.

Jackson: Find him. And hurry. [The other half tries to leave]

Connelly: Excuse me. This team is still under review. No one's going anywhere.

Roderick: Come on, Connelly. Joel Collins is our only link to whoever hacked Zartek.

Connelly: He's not our only link; we have Bertram here.

Bertram: I almost got shot looking for the hacker, and all you want is for me to take the fall for something I didn't do.

Jackson: Go ahead, chase your tail trying to implicate him as a cartel stooge. My team will keep working.

Connelly: Your team stands down.

Lang: You know what? As second-in-command, I'll hand everything back to RWPD. This is officially a joint investigation.

Connelly: Agent Lang, are you off your rocker?!

Lang: Sir, the kid's right. Better if we pool our resources, and work together to bring the suspects in.

Lucy: Plenty of time to escort us to the gallows, once we've solved the case.

Connelly: [Groans in frustration] Special Agent Lang, go with the other half of this team, including Butch and Sundance. Find Collins. Then, you can hand all the material back to RWPD.

John: [To Caleb] You're Butch, I'm Sundance.

Caleb: [Rolls his eyes] Whatever. [Caleb, John, Clyde, Stella, Zach, Lisa, and Agent Lang leave]

Lang: That makes us even, Delaney.

[Later, Caleb, John, Clyde, Stella, Zach, Lisa, and Agent Lang arrive at Collins' last known address.]

Caleb: The boys, John, and I will take the front. You and the girls take the back.

Lang: Why are you taking the front?

Caleb: I'm not taking the back.

Lang: I don't want it either!

John: Oh, for crying out loud, I'll take the girls to the back. [He and the girls do so, while the rest take the front] Just don't shoot us, alright?

[They breach the house and look around, but there's no one to be seen. However, Lang did find a computer, with something on the screen.]

Clyde: Did he get out of town?

Stella: Well, he didn't get far without his go-bag. Cash, passport, clothes.

Lang: Money's not gonna be a problem. Account balances at several Cayman banks. Millions of dollars were transferred in the last two weeks. That's a lot of dough for a glorified cable guy.

Lisa: [Thinks of something] What if we're wrong? What if the breach had nothing to do with the cartels? What if it's just a simple bank robbery?

Caleb: The hacker, the guy that Bertram got, and our fugitive steal the money from the investment bank thinking there's no way to trace it.

Zach: But then, things go sideways when Commander Warrick catches on.

John: Yeah, but where's Collins now?

[Back at RWPD, Jackson and Connelly are questioning Bertram.]

Jackson: Bertram, you know I believe you're innocent. But the evidence looks bad. Gotta explain yourself or I can't help.

Bertram: I know. [Sighs] Okay. Just don't twist my words, okay? Listen, I didn't hack anybody. Warrick found a sniffer down at Zartek. Someone had transferred data off the server.

Connelly: What kind of data? [Bertram looks away]

Jackson: Bert, what kind of data?

Bertram: I don't know, but it went to an investment bank.

Connelly: The bank in New Brunswick. Under Justice Department investigation for working with that cartel.

Bertram: And about a thousand other clients. So, I doubt this whole thing has anything to do with that cartel alone. The point is Warrick couldn't trace it. So, I helped him out.

Connelly: No, he came to a convicted felon.

Bertram: He came to a friend. He wondered if it was an attack from the outside or an inside job.

Connelly: And how exactly could he do that?

Bertram: You know, I would explain it to you, but you still would not understand it.

Jackson: Tr-Try and, uh... dumb it down for us.

Bertram: Yesterday, the day he was shot, Warrick brought me the corrupted data. I went through the logs looking for the hacker's signature, because they almost always leave a digital trace.

Connelly: Skip to the part where he and those two other men end up dead at the poker game.

Bertram: We played poker together all the time. I was there to tell them what I'd found. Unfortunately, we didn't know until it was too late that someone was tracking us.

Jackson: Matthew Ronson, who was found dead in your car trunk.

Bertram: Right, he killed those guys, and he tried to kill me too. And I got lucky. I took him down in self-defense.

Connelly: Or he and Collins were your partners, the latter of whom worked at Zartek. You hacked the servers. When Warrick got wind of it, you had him killed.

Bertram: Don't be an idiot!

Connelly: Don't you go calling me an "idiot"!

Bertram: I had nothing to do with Harvey's death. I was helping out my buddy, okay? And I'll bring you your hacker, alright? Whether he's on the inside or the outside. But you got to let me on Zartek's servers.

Connelly: So that you can clear any damning evidence? Don't hold your breath, Bertram.

Bertram: So stupid. This is exactly what I said earlier. I'm telling you what I know, but you're twisting my words because you're so dang set on putting me behind bars while the real culprits are let off. [To Jackson] Kid, I swear to you, I'm telling the truth. And I can back up every word of it. Those files that Harvey gave me are hidden in my laptop. Check it out. Now, I know I'm a screwup, but you know dang well that I want to find Harvey's killer just as much as you do.

[Later, Lisa and Corey are checking the data in question.] 

Lincoln: So? What do the files tell you?

Lisa: Hundreds of terabytes of the Zartek breach. New Brunswick's bank mainly.

Corey: Just like Bertram said.

Connelly: But all this proves is that he had the stolen data, and he didn't bother going to the police straight off the bat. That, and the murder weapon? [To Jackson] I don't see why you're still defending him, Delaney. [Leaves] I'm gonna make a phone call. He's on the next plane back to DC.

Jackson: [Follows him] Hold on. You're not thinking this through.

Connelly: You still trying to protect your friend? Is this some kind of Royal Woods thing? Because I don't understand it at all. It's all right in front of you. Open your eyes, Delaney.

Jackson: They are open.

Connelly: It doesn't look like it to me. All you're doing is protecting a guy with a criminal record.

Jackson: And all you're doing is... grasping.

Connelly: [Stops and turns to him] Excuse me?

Jackson: If I believed Bert was guilty, I'd be leading the charge. 

Connelly: I say he's working for that blasted cartel. Helping them to undermine our investigation into their funds.

Jackson: Nothing to prove that except your desire for it to be true, hence why I said that you're grasping.

Connelly: I'm not grasping at all. And I'll prove it to you when I get him back to DC.

Jackson: You don't understand Royal Woods, but I understand DC, and in DC, you're only as good as your last accomplishment.

Connelly: There a point?

Jackson: If you're wrong here... and you are... it's career-ending. You'll come off like an overzealous fool. [This surprises Connelly] Just admit it. You know it's true.

Connelly: So, what do you suggest?

Jackson: Wait 12 hours. Let our people track down Joel Collins. Let Bertram into Zartek, check their servers, and find the real hacker.

Connelly: And if he runs?

Jackson: He won't. I'll stake my rep on it. And if he can't prove the hacker's still out there, I'll escort him to DC with you.

Connelly: [Sighs in frustration] Okay. It's a deal.

[Later, the team, Bertram, and the two agents are outside Zartek.]

Lisa: We got wires hooked into your cell phone. [Passes an earpiece] You'll be able to hear us through this earpiece. Plus, I have a feed into the building's security cameras. We have eyes all over.

Lang: We'll be watching your every move.

Bertram: Well, I figure you Feds have been doing that for years.

Connelly: The minute you go off-book, I pull the plug and you're back in custody.

Jackson: He's not going off-book. [To Bertram] Right? [Bertram winks and heads inside]

Connelly: You have a dangerous amount of trust in people.

Jackson: I don't know how to do it any other way.

Connelly: Well, this goes wrong, we're both screwed. You'll have much bigger problems than my review.

[Later, inside Zartek, Bertram had just met up with Hannah and Merton.]

Bertram: Don't worry about anything. Just get me into the servers. I'll do the rest.

Merton: If anyone asks about you?

Hannah: We'll just say he's maintenance, and there's a problem with the air conditioning. We've got to keep the hard drives cool after all.

[Cut to outside.]

Lisa: And they're in. So far, so good.

[Without warning, it immediately changes, as the cameras go dark so suddenly. Lisa tries getting it back, but to no avail.]

Connelly: What just happened?

Corey: That's not on our end.

Lisa: Someone cut the feed.

Connelly: [Turns to Jackson] Please tell me this isn't Bertram's doing.

Jackson: None of us can tell at all.

Clyde: [Gets an alert on his phone] Uh-oh. Collins is here. He's on his way up. Someone gave him the security access code to Zartek.

Connelly: Bertram's up in Zartek's offices. The security feed got cut, probably by Bertram. He played us, kid. He's working with Collins.

Jackson: We don't know anything right now. [To the team] You find Collins. We'll secure Bertram.

Lincoln: You got it. [The others set off]

Connelly: [Pulls out his phone] I'm calling for backup.

[Elsewhere in the office.]

Hannah: I could get in serious trouble.

Bertram: The FBI sent me here. You'll be okay. Remember, we're doing this for Harvey.

[Back downstairs, the team looks around until they finally find who they're looking for.]

Lang: Joel Collins! Stop where you are! [Collins tries to shoot, but Caleb knocks him out with his gun. They all head to him.] Nice shooting.

Caleb: Thanks.

John: And for the record, we only use non-lethal bullets.

Lang: So I see.

Stella: [Grabs Collins' phone and finds message] “You're taking too long. I'm handling this myself”. What does that mean?

Zach: It's gotta be the hacker. They're already in Zartek.

[Back in the office.]

Merton: Any luck?

Bertram: Not yet. Whoever breached the servers did a good job of covering their tracks.

Hannah: So, you can't ID the hacker?

Bertram: No, no, no, I can, but the hacker scrubbed the servers from the inside. So, it was all an inside job by a Zartek employee with complete security clearance- [Realizes] ...from this computer. [A gun clicks, prompting him to turn to...] You.

Merton: [Aiming a Glock at him] Me.

Hannah: [Confused] Merton? It was you?

Bertram: You're very good, Merton.

Merton: Clearly not good enough. But you're gonna help. Erase any signs that I hacked the server.

Bertram: You killed my friend. Hannah's boyfriend. I don't make them too easy. I'm not gonna help you get away with it.

Merton: You don't have a choice.

Bertram: Heck if I don't. [He and Merton tussle for the gun] Hannah, get out of here! [Hannah does so, just as Bertram takes the gun and aims at Merton] This one's for Harvey.

[Jackson and Connelly burst in.]

Jackson: Bertram, wait!

Bertram: [His voice starts to break] Don't try to stop me, kid.

Jackson: You need to think this through.

Bertram: He killed three men, including Harvey. [Hannah comes back in] Tried to cover his tracks. Thinks he's some kind of spy or something.

Connelly: He's not a spy. He just hacked into that bank to steal money. A simple bank robbery.

Hannah: Bertram... you're better than this. I love Harvey.

Bertram: Stop with your tears and your pep talk, Hannah, 'cause I'm not backing down from this one opportunity to finally do something in my life, okay?!

Merton: Oh, come on. I didn't want him to get hurt. It was their idea to kill him.

Connelly: Hard to sell to a jury.

Bertram: [Tears form in his eyes] I am the jury. [Clicks the gun]

Jackson: Bertram, you need to think this through. Pull that trigger, you're throwing your life away.

Bertram: Harvey deserves justice!

Hannah: This isn't justice. It's revenge.

Bertram: Those are just words.

Jackson: More than that.

Hannah: Make Merton face what he's done. Pay the price. Cold cell for who knows how long. Better him than you.

Bertram: Nobody's gonna spend any time in a cold cell! There are a lot of bullets in this gun!

Hannah: No, don't say that.

Bertram: Harvey was my only friend! Ever since the previous time I got out of prison, there was no one left to see me, not even Jack! But Harvey was there. He stayed by my side the whole time. But now, he's gone! I HAVE NO FRIENDS LEFT IN THIS WORLD!

Jackson: What about me? [Put his gun away] I'm here for you. You were always there for me, Bert. Now, it's my turn. Let me help you.

[Bertram thinks for half a minute... until he finally passes the gun to Connelly.]

Bertram: You're right. He's not worth it. [Connelly pulls Merton away] What was I thinking? I thought I was finally doing something right in my life.

Jackson: You did. You helped us find the true hacker. That's more than enough.

Hannah: Bertram. [He turns to her] Harvey would be proud of you.

[The three hug each other as Bertram cries.]

Bertram: I miss him so much.

Hannah: Me too.

[Cut to dusk, back at RWPD.]

Connelly: Well, everything is settled. The hacker and the murderer are in federal custody. Bertram is going to be cleared of all wrongdoing. [To Jackson] And as you requested, we're going to find him and Miss Hannah some therapists. I... can't fathom your methods here, but I'm impressed. You and your team got the job done.

Jackson: Just like we did in the Bart Jenson case.

Connelly: Well, I advise you to follow protocol next time you come across someone like Bart Jenson, but I see no reason to penalize anyone on your team. The FBI review of your team is closed. [The team sighs with relief]

Lincoln: Great. So, you're on a plane back to DC too.

Connelly: Actually, no. [This confuses everyone] There's still the matter of the Jackknives coming here to Royal Woods. RWPD just doesn't have the money and the hardware to handle them. We stay until they're gone.

Roderick: I guess we look forward to you clearing them out fast. You and your whole team.

Connelly: Minus Agent Lang.

Corey: [Confused] Agent Lang? Why is he being singled out?

Connelly: When I told the head office about the whole story of this case, they... weren't exactly thrilled with his decision to hand back the evidence to RWPD. So... he got the boot.

Lisa: Well, that's harsh.

Connelly: But I trained him well. He's a fighter. So, he'll probably find some other work.

Roderick: Actually, we're looking for new recruits. Wouldn't hurt to bring him in.

Connelly: Fair enough. I'll alert him soon.

Jackson: [Gets a text] Uh, in the meantime, I better meet up with Bertram.

Roderick: Well, while you're at it... [Pulls out Bertram's hat] ...he'll need this back.

[Later, at the same restaurant from before, Jackson finds Bertram.]

Jackson: [Passes the hat] Here's your hat.

Bertram: Thanks, bud. [Puts it on] Never thought I'd see this again.

Jackson: How are you holding up?

Bertram: I've got therapy sessions coming soon.

Jackson: If you do well, the sessions will become optional instead of mandatory. [Bertram nods] If there is one thing I do wish for you to do, it's for you to stay out of trouble for as long as possible.

Bertram: [Laughs] Sorry. Can't promise that. Listen, playing the good guy ain't for me, okay? 'Cause it costs too much.

Jackson: Sorry to break it to you, but you're always gonna be one of the good guys, no matter how far off the reservation you go.

Bertram: Suit yourself. 

Jackson: Well, I'm just here to give your hat back. Stay out of trouble.

Bertram: Alright. You too, buddy. [Gives a quick hug to him] Take care, kid.

Jackson: I will. [Leaves] You know where to find me.

Bertram: Yeah. Though, I hope I don't have to. [Jackson laughs]

[The End.]

Chapter 137: Crazy-grandes (Miss Step)

Summary:

Jackson and Caleb get a taste of the Casagrandes' craziness during preparations for an upcoming baile folklorico performance.

Told in Caleb's POV.

Chapter Text

[Frida, Jackson, and Caleb are working on a very puffy dress for Carlota in the living room. Ronnie Anne skates past them.]

Ronnie Anne: "Hey, guys."

Jackson & Caleb: "Hi, Ronnie Anne."

[Just then, Frida accidentally sticks Carlota with a pin. She yelps in pain and jumps away. Carl comes in playing with his toy train and sees his hermana.]

Caleb: "Will you relax, Carlota?"

Frida: "Siento, mija. Didn't mean to do that."

Carl: "Aren’t you a little old to be playing princesa?"

Carlota: "Heh. Says Mister Choo-Choo Chonies." [Pulls Carl’s pants down, exposing said chonies. The older boys cover their eyes.]

Carl: "Mom!"

Frida: "Shh! Por favor, you two." [Carl walks off, but Caleb trips him just for the fun of it] "Carlota, get back on the stool, I'm trying to finish your skirt for the spring showcase. I can't believe going to perform baile folklorico, with mi niña!" [Hugs Carlota's legs, almost knocking her over. Lalo runs past, towing Ronnie Anne.]

Ronnie Anne: "What's baile folkloco?"

Jackson & Caleb: "'Baile folklorico'."

Frida: [Laughs] "Baile folklorico is a passionate Mexican folk dance; it's been a tradition in our family for generations." [Starts getting dramatic about this.] "When done well, it can make you cry, and laugh, and just feel any emotion!" [Accidentally punches Sergio into Jackson.]

Sergio: "I felt that."

Jackson: "So did I."

Frida: "Oh, sorry about that."

Ronnie Anne: "Looks dangerous. I like it."

[Rosa walks in with snacks.]

Rosa: "Before you dance, you must eat. Build your strength."

[Rosa walks towards Carlota, and Lalo smells food. Lalo runs to the food, dragging Ronnie Anne behind him. Ronnie Anne then crashes into the stool Carlota is standing on, and she falls over.]

Frida: [Gasps] "Mija!"

Caleb: [Checks on her] "Carlota!"

Rosa: "Don't move a muscle! Good thing I have my healing savia." [Takes out an aloe plant and pours the sap on Carlota's head.]

Carlota: "Ay, Abuela! I didn't even say what hurts yet."

Rosa: "It's okay, dear. I'll put it everywhere." [Rubs it on Carlota's face.]

Ronnie Anne: "Carlota! I'm so sorry. Are you okay?" [Tries to help her prima up, but there’s a cracking sound.]

Carlota: "Ow!" [Clutches her right elbow.] "I think I sprained my elbow."

Rosa: [Sternly] "Ronnie Anne! No more rollerboarding in mi casa." [Puts some sap on Carlota's elbow.]

Jackson: "Rosa, it wasn't even her fault. It was Lalo's."

Frida: "Never mind whose fault it was! We have to get you to the doctor to make sure you can still dance! I mean, that you're okay!"

Carlota: "I'll be fine, Mom, but I don't think I can dance."

[Frida starts to cry. Carl hears and runs in with his hands behind his back.]

Carl: "Who made my mama cry?! They're gonna get it." [Reveals himself to be wearing a sasquatch fist.]

Frida: "I'll..." [Sobs] "..be..." [Sobs] "..okay, Mijo. Just our tradition…" [Sobs] "...dying!" [Cries on her niño's shoulder. Ronnie Anne feels guilty.]

Ronnie Anne: "Mm." [Gets an idea] "I could dance with you, Tía."

[Everyone gasps]

Jackson: "Is that wise?"

Carlota: "Are you sure, Ronnie Anne? Baile folklorico is pretty hard to learn."

Ronnie Anne: "I bet I could pick it up. Plus, it'd be cool to learn a family tradition."

Frida: [Cries more and hugs her sobrina.] "It would be my honor to teach you." [Sobs with joy, and everyone but Carlota cheers.]

Carl: [Threateningly] "You better not mess this up!" [Grows a bloodshot look in his eyes.] "If I see her crying again, I will stop at nothing to-" [The microwave timer goes off.]

Caleb: [Turns to the kitchen] "Who's using the microwave?"

Carl: "Ooh! My cheesy tots are ready." [Goes for them.]


Unfortunately for the three of us, Carlota was proven right as Frida put Ronnie Anne through a whole load of crazy training regimens.

One of which involved cornflour, also known as masa.

[Later, in the secret room, Frida, Jackson, Caleb, and Ronnie Anne are standing in front of a chamber.]

Frida: "And now, Mija, the next stage of your training: You will wear this." [Opens the chamber, revealing a potato sack dress covered in pockets, and Sergio sleeping in it.]

Jackson: "Dude, get off!"

Sergio: "Oh! Can't a bird nap in peace?" [Flies off]

Ronnie Anne: "What's with the potato sack? And what's in all the pockets?"

Caleb: [Reaches in one] "Is this cornflour?"

Frida: "Si." [Throw some into the air] "Masa! Folklorico dresses are heavier than they look. So, I created this training dress to prepare you." [Drops the very heavy dress on her sobrina, making her scream.]

Jackson: [To himself] "That's the loudest I've heard you scream."

Frida: "If you can dance in that, you can dance baile folklorico. Let's begin"

[Frida starts dancing while Ronnie Anne struggles just to get back up. Ronnie Anne manages to get up and tries to dance, but she starts wobbling. She grabs Frida, and they both fall over, with the cornflour flying everywhere.]

Sergio: [Squawks] "It's a masa-cre! Every bird for himself!" [Sergio flies off, leaving Ronnie Anne and Frida on the floor. Ronnie Anne coughs up masa.]


[In Frida's room.]

Frida: "Never mind the masa dress." [Opens her wardrobe] "It's time for the real deal."

[Ronnie Anne looks through an array of folklorico dresses.]

Ronnie Anne: "These sure are bright." [Sees a black one with brightly colored skulls.] "Ooh, but this one is pretty cool."

Caleb: "Why are there skulls on it? Is it meant to be themed after Day Of The Dead?"

Frida: "Oh, that one belongs to my prima, Esmeralda. She was a rebel. We don't talk about her."

Caleb: "I... won't ask any further."

Frida: "No, you will be wearing something much better. [Opens a garment bag, revealing something rather shiny.] "My first dress." [A very bright purple dress falls on Ronnie Anne.]

Jackson: "Hey, it's purple. You like purple, don't ya?"

Ronnia: "Well, yeah." [Frida gasps in delight.] "This'll have to do."

Frida: "I knew you'd love it! Ah! Just wait until you see it with the makeup."

Ronnie Anne: [Horrified] "Makeup?"

[Later, Ronnie Anne is in the living room and looks like a porcelain doll, lipstick and all.]

Caleb: "Makes you look old."

Frida: "The next part of your training is all about doing this!" [Makes a happy face.]

Ronnie Anne: "Holding in a fart?" [Jackson tries not to laugh]

Frida: [Silent at first] "No, you sillies. Smiling. Dancers must convey the joy of baile folklorico at all times. So keep smiling no matter what. Your feet might hurt, your arms might be tired…" [Hector walks past them, eating potato chips.] "Somebody might be crunching like an animal in the front row. Most likely my father-in-law here, considering what he does for a living. No matter what, you must maintain the joy. Let's practice." [Calls over] "Okay, Carl, you're up."

[Carl jumps in. Frida and Ronnie Anne start dancing, and Carl tries to annoy Ronnie Anne.]

Carl: "Hey, Ronnie Anne. Nice dress. Did you mean to look like a big ol' grape?" [Laughs]

Frida: "Maintain the joy, you're unfazed."

Carl: "Oh, I borrowed your skateboard. Hope that's cool." [Ronnie Anne’s eye starts twitching.] "And I also borrowed your phone, just gotta post this." [Posts a selfie of himself.]

Frida: "Maintain the joy."

Carl: [Skates by] "Well, I'll just let you guys get back to it. I’ve gotta finish reading your diary anyway. I just got to the part about Yoon Kwan. Whoa, this is PG-13."

[Ronnie Anne nails him and laughs. Frida is disappointed in Ronnie Anne.]

Frida: "We really need to work on your temper, young lady."


Frida means well, but she can be quite... overbearing at times.

Not that her oldest child is any better.

[The next morning, Ronnie Anne is wearing the brick shoes.]

Ronnie Anne: "Okay. She seriously can’t expect me to wear these."

Jackson: "I'm not even sure if Frida knows what she's doing."

Caleb: "Yeah, this is unlike any baile folklorico that I've studied."

[Suddenly, the trio hears something.]

Instructor: "Okay." [The sound is coming from Carlota’s room.] "Now, lift." [Carlota is doing dumbbell lifts while listening to an instructional audio tape.] "Break that glass ceiling. You're a warrior. You're a goddess." [Caleb sees Carlota, who is perfectly fine.] "You're a superhero." [Caleb pulls out a coin and throws it at the "Stop" button, deactivating the radio]

Carlota: [Stops] "Huh?" [Notices Caleb]

Caleb: "You know what you really are, Carlota?" [Ronnie Anne and Jackson also see Carlota] "You are a big... fat-"

Ronnie Anne & Jackson: [They barge into the room, knocking Caleb over] "LIAR!"

[Carlota freaks out, dropping the dumbbells, and grabs her left elbow.]

Carlota: [Meakly] "Ow?"

Ronnie Anne: "It was the other elbow."

Jackson: "Or did you forget?"

Carlota: "Um... Yes?" [Tries to correct herself, but sighs.] "Okay. You got me."

Caleb: [Gets up and glares at Carlota] "You lied to two of your pets, one of your hermanos, your abuela, your prima, your two housemates, and above all, your own... [Abruptly gets close to her face] "MOTHER?!"

Jackson: "Why would you do that to your mother?!"

Ronnie Anne: "Do you have any idea about what you made me do?"

Carlota: "I'm sorry, Ronnie Anne. I didn't mean to fake it, but when you knocked me off the stool, I saw an opportunity."

Caleb: "Do we even want to know how you made that cracking noise?"

Carlota: "My... bone only clicked."

Ronnie Anne: "How could you do this to me?"

Carlota: "I didn't know you were gonna take my spot. I just couldn't deal with my mom's training."

Ronnie Anne: "Tell us about it! This isn’t cool, dude. You should be dancing with Tía, not me."

Caleb: "You have to tell her the truth."

Carlota: "Or we just come up with a way for you to get out of it too. A happy accident."

Ronnie Anne: "So, then, no one dances with Tía?"

Jackson: "I don't know. You know how much this means to her."

Carlota: [Takes out a photo album.] "Don't forget, we're not the only Casagrande women who can dance. Look familiar?" [Shows Ronnie Anne a photo of a young girl dancing, whom Ronnie Anne recognizes.]

Ronnie Anne: "Wha- Is that my mom?" [Leans in for a closer look, but falls over.]

Caleb: "Oh, it is Maria."


So, we had Ronnie Anne fake an injury as well to have Maria take her spot.

But when she did...

[On the day of the showcase, Ronnie Anne and Carlota are lounging on the couch.]

Rosa: "A little sopita for Ronnie Anne. A little tea and galletas for Carlota. You'll be healed in no time." [Walks off]

Carlota: [Takes a cucumber slice off her eye and sees their abuela is gone.] "See? We got it made in the shape prima."

Ronnie Anne: [Sighs] "Have to admit, this beats wearing cement shoes. But, I wonder how my mom's doing."

Carlota: "She's fine. She’s an old pro." [Takes the other cucumber slice off her eye.] "Plus, my mom's happy, and Abuela loves to feel needed. It's a win-win-win." [Eats the cucumber. Suddenly, the door is opened and Carlota almost chokes at what she sees.]

Frida: "Make way!" [Maria's lower leg is bandaged, and she's walking on crutches.] "She's hurt! My precious sister-in-law is hurt! Can somebody get a nurse for this nurse?!"

Rosa: "Ay! I'm all out of sablia!"

[Jackson and Caleb enter and immediately run to Maria upon seeing her injury.]

Jackson: "Oh, gosh!"

Caleb: "Are you okay, Maria?!"

Maria: "I'm fine, boys. It's just my leg."

Ronnie Anne: "Mom! What happened?"

Maria: "We were doing so well, but suddenly, I tripped in those shoes and hurt my knee. I had Frida take an X-ray shot before we wrapped it." [Takes out an X-ray shot.] "It's either an ACL tear or a lateral dislocation."

Caleb: [Looks at the X-ray] "Looks like a tear to me."

Rosa: "Either way, you must be hungry, dear." [Picks up her hija.] "There's enough sopita to go around." [Rosa carries Maria to the kitchen over her shoulder just as Frida cries again.]

Frida: "First, my daughter! Then, my niece! Now, my sister! I must be CURSED! I'm getting everyone in my family injured!" [Sobs her way to the couch.]

Ronnie Anne: "Tía, that's not true."

Frida: [Sits between the girls] "I can't believe this is the first year our family won't be dancing." [Calls to the heavens.] "Sorry, ancestors!" [Cries some more] "The baile folklorico tradition is DEAD!" [Drops to her knees] "And it's ALL MY FAULT!"

[Frida drops to her nose and keeps crying. The girls look at each other in guilt.]

Jackson: [Kneels next to Frida] "This poor woman." [Pats her head]

Caleb: "Now, she's on the belief that it's her fault."

Ronnie Anne: "Well, not exactly. There's something you should know, Tía."

[Frida looks up, wipes the tears, and gets up. Ronnie Anne stands.]

Frida: [Gasps, ecstatic] "Our ancestors have healed you!"

Ronnie Anne: "No, no, no. I was never really hurt. The boys and I just faked it so I wouldn't have to dance anymore."

Carlota: [Gasps] "Ronnie Anne, how could you?" [Gets a dirty look from Caleb] "Oh, right." [Takes the sling off.] "Okay, I was faking too."

Frida: "What?"

Sergio: [Squawks] "Super shady."

Frida: "But why? I thought you two liked dancing."

Ronnie Anne: "Well, we did, but between the masa sack dress, and the football sled, and the cement shoes…"

Carlota: "It was a bit much, Mama."

Ronnie Anne: "But we never meant to kill the tradition. We’re sorry, Tía."

Frida: "No, I'm sorry. I just get so excited about baile folklorico; the drama, the joy, the passion." [Accidentally punches Sergio again; this time, into Caleb's arms.] "I guess I just went a little loca."

Sergio: [Groans] "Ya think?"

Carlota: "Well, you know, the showcase hasn’t started yet. I think we still have some time."

[Frida squeals in excitement.]

Chapter 138: Wet, Lather, & Scrub

Summary:

Lisa and company teach her fellow students about the dangers of germs through the only way they’ll listen… by song.

A direct sequel to https://ao3-rd-8.onrender.com/works/58045564/chapters/179078856.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Elementary. Lisa grabs her lunchbox from the cubby and joins her peers at lunch.]

Lisa: "Well, my fellow classmates, it's time to nourish our cerebral development with nutritional sustenance. Street name: Get our lunch on." [opens her lunchbox] "So, what did the rest of you bring?"

[She perks up when she sees Mitchy picking his nose; a girl sneezing on him while eating her sandwich, as a turtle walks by; and Petey Wimple licking up spilled peanut butter on the table, residue chunks landing on another boy who has spilled it.]

Lisa: "Great Caesar's ghost! Compatriots, the level of hygiene on this table is frankly unacceptable." [Zooms off and comes back with a board] "Let me explain. Our health is at risk due to airborne particles, which can contain pathogens, also known as germs, that can cause diseases such as salmonella, norovirus, adenovirus, and-" [Realizes her peers are asleep and bored] "Right. I'm the odd one out." [Sighs as the twins, Darcy, Jackson, and Corey approach her]

Darcy: "Hey, Lisa. What's the matter?"

Lisa: "Oh, just my peers falling victim to my unique intelligence... again." [Shows the board] "I'm trying to show them that their lack of hygiene is disturbing, but no one's listening!" [Shoves the board away] "My presentation seems to be lacking the adequate triggers to engage and sustain the attention span of my fellow classmates. And I have no other way to present the problem."

Lola: "Not even with the simplest words?"

Lisa: "I doubt that'll even work."

Lana: "Then, we'll have to try something... appealing enough."

Lisa: "Appealing, huh? Define that, please."

[Jackson looks around until he spots Charlotte Yang playing with a xylophone.]

Jackson: [Gets an idea] "How about music?"

Lisa: "Music?

Jackson: "Think about it, Lis. Kids learn certain lessons from songs based on whatever they're learning about. It's happened before, even to us."

Lisa: [Thinks] "Hmm. I guess that could work. I'll have a word with Luna on the instrumental. You guys work on the lyrics."

[The next day, Miss Allegra gathers the kids to one of the classroom's large tables.]

Ms. Allegra: "Okay, kids. Lisa, Darcy, the twins, and two of our volunteers have an important presentation. So, pay close attention to it."

[Lisa, Darcy, the twins, Jackson, and Corey step up; Jackson and Corey are dressed as superheroes.]

Lisa: "It has come to our attention that this room is having trouble keeping clean. So, to explain it in the best way possible..." [Brings out a boombox] "Let me break it down for you." [Presses "Play", and the song starts]

 

Darcy:

Touching, coughing, sneezing, even hugging your pet, ♫

Lana:

♫ Creates a superhighway for germs. ♫

Lola:

♫ To avoid a germ-ageddon, you've got to disinfect. ♫

Lisa:

♫ So, listen up, you bacteroides, it's time to learn. ♫

 

Darcy:

♫ Wash those hands, ♫

Lana:

♫ After mining boogers from your noses. ♫

Lola:

♫ Understand, ♫

Lisa:

♫ A turtle tank might spawn salmonellosis! ♫

Lana:

♫ Bodies are designed like big, intelligent machines. ♫

Lola:

♫ But they ain't gonna shine, unless we do our best to keep 'em clean! ♫

 

Lisa & Darcy:

♫ You gotta wet, lather, and scrub! ♫

Darcy:

♫ Cleaning up can be your favorite hobby! ♫

Lisa & Darcy:

♫ You gotta wet, lather, and scrub! ♫

Lisa:

♫ Go be the hero of the antibodies! ♫

 

Lola:

♫ If you're gonna cough, you gotta cover your mouth. ♫

Lana:

♫ Also, every time that you sneeze. ♫

Darcy:

♫ Sharing can be fun, but you'll upset a few pals, ♫

Lisa:

♫ If it's an infectious disease. ♫

 

Lola:

♫ Don't lick stuff, ♫

Lana:

♫ Even though the doorknobs look delicious. ♫

Darcy:

♫ Look, don't touch. ♫

Lisa:

♫ 'Cause kids are walking petri dishes! ♫

 

Lisa & Darcy:

♫ You gotta wet, lather, and scrub ♫

Darcy:

♫ Make a habit out of staying healthy! ♫

Lisa & Darcy:

♫ You gotta wet, lather, and scrub! ♫

Lisa:

♫ Go be the hero of the antibodies! ♫

 

Lisa: [Rapping]

There's a simple yet critical list of directions,

To stopping the possible spread of infections,

Bacterial, viral, microbial bugs,

On handles, and tissues, and toilets, and rugs!

1: Make the water flow, flow!

2: Lather up that soap, soap!

3: Scrub 'em up clean, rinse, and repeat!

Dry 'em up.

Let's go, go, GO!

 

Lisa & Darcy:

♫ You gotta wet, lather, and scrub! ♫

Darcy:

♫ Cleaning up can be your favorite hobby! ♫

Lisa & Darcy:

♫ You gotta wet, lather, and scrub! ♫

Lisa:

♫ Go be the hero of the antibodies! ♫

 

Lisa:

♫ Or at the very least, ♫

♫ Just sta-a-a-a-ay, ♫

♫ Away from me! ♫

Yuck!

 

[As the team finishes the song, the peers all cheer for them. Even the class' pet turtle is crying as it gets out a napkin to wipe off the germs.]

Corey: [He and Jackson sit down, exhausted] "Teaching sure takes a lot of energy."

Jackson: "I say it was worth it." [He and Corey fist-bump]

[The End.]

Chapter 139: Grub Snub

Summary:

When Leni and her friends start hanging out at Gus', Lincoln and his gang start a turf war for control, while Jackson, despite coming with Leni, tries to play moderator.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Gus' Games & Grub. Lincoln and his friends are depicted in a framed picture; pan back to reveal they are sitting on the very chair depicted in the picture]

Clyde: [Sighs] "Gus' Games & Grub, you never disappoint." [He and his friends are inside, making a toast] "After a long week of 6th Grade, there's nowhere I'd rather throw back a few cold glasses of water." [Clyde drinks his water and sighs again] "That's good tap."

[His friends drink their water and sigh too. Gus comes out of the kitchen.]

Gus: "One spaghetti pizza for my favorite customers." [Places it on the gang's table. They like what they see.]

6th Graders: "Mmm."

Gus: "I only make this for my most regular regulars. Speaking of, Stella..." [Takes out a pizza paddle, with a blue hoodie on the end] "I found your hoodie, washed it, then dried it in the pizza oven."

[Stella puts her hoodie on.]

Stella: "Ooh, pizza pressed." [Finds something in the right sleeve; interested.] "Hey, there's a pepperoni in my sleeve." [Eats it] "Mmm."

Gus: "Liam, we got your special seat cushion right here."

[A waitress wheels up a bale of hay. Liam sits on it.]

Liam: [Satisfied] "Nothin' better on your behind than a bale of hay."

Gus: [To Rusty] "And Rust-Man, heard the good news about your report card." [Reaches into his pocket] "As promised, here's a game token, for every A."

Rusty: "Yes!" [Twirls the token in the air and catches it] "Thank you, wood shop!"

Lincoln: "And thank you, Gus, for making us feel like family."

Gus: "You're welcome, kids. Enjoy that pizza."

[Gus takes off. Suddenly, the bell at the front door rings.]

Stella: "Oh, Lincoln, isn't that your sister?" [Becomes surprised] "And... Jackson?"

[Turns out, Jackson, Leni, and her friends have shown up.]

Jackson: [To Miguel and Fiona] "Trust me, you're gonna love this place."

Fiona: "You only picked this place 'cause you and your roommate love this place."

Jackson: "And now, I'm gonna see if you guys love it."

Miguel: [Looks around] "Huh. I'm loving it already."

Fiona: "Well, you are. I-" [Jackson covers her mouth]

Jackson: "Shh. Who said you could speak?" [Stella giggles]

Leni: [Notices her brother] "Hey, Lincoln." [She and her friends approach Lincoln and his friends.] "It's, like, totes packed in here. Mind if we share your booth?"

[Miguel kicks the bale of hay, forcing Liam to sit with his friends in the booth again.]

Lincoln: "Well, it's already-" [Leni's friends squeeze into the booth.] "Full."

Stella: "P-Personally, I'm fine with Jackson here."

Jackson: [Deadpanned] "Do have to remind everyone?"

Stella: [Sheepishly] "Uh..."

Lincoln: "No matter. We all know the story. But I do agree with you, Stella. If it was Jackson alone, I'd be fine. I just... didn't take his ex-girlfriend and her friend group into account."

Jackson: "Just be grateful that it ain't Lori and her friend circle."

Lincoln: [Chuckles] "Yeah, that'd be worse."

Mandee: [Gasps] "Is that spaghetti pizza?"

Jackee: "Yuuuum!"

Miguel: "I'm starving!"

Fiona: "Oh, can I have a slice?"

Lincoln: "Oh. Well, I guess." [The teens, save for Jackson, devour the entire pizza.] "So, what are you guys doing here?"

Clyde: "Yeah, don't you guys usually hang out at the mall?"

Jackee: "Usually." [Takes another bite] "But Dim Yum is closed."

Liam: [To Jackson] "And how come you're not hangin' out with your buddies?"

Jackson: "Caleb, John, and Corey are hanging out with the Moon Goats, leaving just me with... these guys. And I couldn't think of any other place to go to. So, Leni and I picked this place. In hindsight, it was probably a bad idea."

Zach: "You don't say, huh?"

Jackson: "Hey, I'm very limited when it comes to favorite locations, Zach!"

Miguel: "Yeah, but the skeeball is open! Come on, let's play some games!"

Jackee: "Yay!"

Miguel: "Aww, yeah!" [The teens leave the booth, plonking Lincoln and his friends back in their seats.]

Jackson: [Leaves] "Let me get your haybale, Liam."

Zach: [Annoyed] "They ate all of our pizza. Now, they're playing all of our games?"

[Camera cuts to Leni and her friends taking over the arcade and gaming.]

Liam: "Y'all, they're takin' over this place like skeeters on a sugar sucker!"

Lincoln: "Guys, it's okay. It's only for an afternoon. We can still have fun."

[Miguel lands a high score at skeeball. He and his friends celebrate while a long sheet of tickets feeds out; Rusty and his friends approach.]

Rusty: "Mind if I get next? I don't get A's very often."

Fiona: "Sorry, dude. Miguel's gonna be here for a while; he's on a roll."

Miguel: "Whoo-hoo-hoo! Yeah!"

Jackee: [Excitedly] "Only 10,000 more tickets, and he has enough to win the Rip Hardcore Waffle Iron!"

Teens (Except Jackson): [Singing] "Waff-les!"

Clyde: "Oh, that thing? I've been saving up my tickets for years trying to win that." [Sulks]

Lincoln: "Sorry, Clyde." [Gus passes by] "Maybe, this will make you feel better. [He chases after Gus.] 'Scuse me, Gus, Clyde here needs a garlic knot pick-me-up."

Gus: "Ah, sorry, Lincoln. I just served up my last order."

[Said last order is being eaten by the teens.]


[Later, Miguel won the Rip Hardcore Waffle Iron. He smooches and nuzzles his prize. The camera zooms out, revealing the furious sixth graders sitting in the booth.]

Leni: "O-M-Gosh, this was totes fun. [To Jackson] You were definitely right. This place is great! Who knew?"

Jackson: [Points to Lincoln] "Uh..."

[Leni and her friends leave, but Jackson remains with the kids.]

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "We did." [Normally] "Anyways, thanks for coming." [Waves goodbye] "Have fun at Dim Yum tomorrow!"

Fiona: [She and the others stop in surprise] "Oooh, sorry, we weren't clear before. We meant Dim Yum is closed..." [Clears her throat] "...forever."

[The kids gasp in horror. Rusty stops sipping his drink and starts coughing.]

Jackee: "It just happened so suddenly. We don't even know if they went bankrupt, or if they just moved elsewhere..."

Miguel: "Either way, they're never coming back. I guess you could say that the mall's not our hangout spot anymore."

Jackson: "You should've said that sooner when you met me at the Loud House!"

Mandee: [She and her group smile sheepishly] "We... didn't find it important?" [Jackson facepalms]

Leni: "N-No matter! What's done is done! See you guys tomorrow!"

Miguel: [Condescending] "And you better believe your boy's getting his hands on the rest of that Rip Hardcore kitchenware line."

[The teens leave, albeit sheepishly due to Jackson's glare.]

Lincoln: [Determined] "Don't worry, guys. I'll make them see that this is our hangout. I'll be friendly, but persuasive. Charming, but mature. Casual, but firm."

Jackson: [Unconvinced] "Good luck with that. You won't last the first minute." [Lincoln gives him a deadpan look]


[Cut to Lincoln begging on his knees in front of Leni, while Jackson struggles to pull him away; this all proves Jackson's point.]

Lincoln: "Please, please, please, please, pleeeeease!"

Jackson: "Lincoln...!"

Leni: "I'm really sorry, Lincoln, but Gus' is the only hangout that works for all of my friends." [Her group nods in agreement]

Lincoln: "Seriously? There's nowhere else? What about the Burpin' Burger?"

Miguel: [Offended] "How dare you?! I'm recently vegetarian."

Jackson: "Liar." [Miguel sheepishly shushes him]

Lincoln: [Gets up] "Okay. What about the Burnt Bean?"

Jackee: "I don't do hot liquids."

Lincoln: "Well, what about the-"

Fiona: [Shushes Lincoln] "Ah, ah, ah! We could do this all day, but we're not going to. See you tomorrow."

[The teens leave. Leni shrugs at Lincoln sheepishly before joining her friends. He glares and growls.]


[Lunchtime at Royal Woods Middle School]

Lincoln: [Determined] "We cannot sit by while our hangout is taken over by garlic knot-loving teenagers. We need to reclaim Gus's, our beloved home away from home. Because they may take our waffle irons, but they will not! Take! Our! FREEDOM!"

[The camera zooms out, revealing that he's making a speech while standing on the lunch table and Rusty's sandwich. Some other kids walk by and stare at him.]

Rusty: "Could you get your foot off my sandwich?"

Lincoln: "Oops." [Steps off the sandwich, patches it up, and gives it to Rusty.] "Sorry."

[Rusty takes a bite of his sandwich.]

Stella: "Uh, Lincoln, super inspirational speech and all, but how do we get rid of Leni and her friends?"

Lincoln: "Do you think I would have stomped on Rusty's lunch if I didn't have a plan?"


[Back at Gus', Zach and Stella - wearing hard hats - are putting up caution tape around the game area]

Zach: "That oughta do it." [He and Stella fistbump] "Now, all the games look off limits."

[The bell goes off, making Stella gasp, and she and Zach hide. Leni and her friends approach the tape.]

Leni: [Excitedly] "O-M-Gosh! An arcade just for VIPs!"

Miguel: "Girl, I only do VIP."

[He lifts the tape and they all enter and get gaming. Lincoln and his friends watch the whole thing, prompting themselves to facepalm and groan.]


[Later, Lincoln is putting Clyde in a waiter's outfit.]

Lincoln: "Time for plan B. Clyde, you're up."

Clyde: [Anxious] "They're gonna know it's me."

Lincoln: "That's what the disguise is for." [Puts a menu over Clyde's face]

Clyde: "Now, I'm nervous, and I can't see."

Lincoln: [Ushers Clyde forward] "Go get 'em, buddy."

[At the booth, where Lincoln and his friends usually sit, Leni and her friends are chatting away. Clyde approaches them.]

Leni: [Not recognizing Clyde] "Do you have any special pizzas today?"

Clyde: "Uh, no. Actually, we don't have any pizza at all, or pasta, or food."

[Leni and her friends - all believing this - talk to each other while disappointed.]

Mandee: "Guess we should go, guys."

Gus: [Runs up to them with a platter] "Hey, gang, the Royal Woods Men's Choir ordered this Gus buster, but they got called away on a singing emergency. You want?"

[Gus gives them the buster and they cheer. Clyde's friends groan and pass out into a pile.]


[Next, they are at the ice bar.]

Lincoln: "Time for Plan C: Gus' famous ice bar."

Rusty: "Which ice we going with? Cubed? Shaved? Flaked? Still? Sparkling? Diet?"

Lincoln: "Nope." [Takes Rusty to the ice they are going with. He takes a scoop.] "Pebbled. Leni hates it. She says it's like chewing baby rocks. Liam, think you can get these into her cup from over here?"

Liam: "You're darn tootin' I can."

[Lincoln puts a scoop of pebbled ice into Liam's hand. The Cow Pie Kid winds up his shot and gets in Leni's water. Leni doesn't even notice and drinks]

Leni: [Shrieks] "Ew, ugh, baby rocks! Ugh!"

[Disgusted, puts the drink down. Gus is alerted and runs to her.]

Gus: "Ma'am, what's wrong?"

Leni: "It's that awful ice! I can still feel it in my mouth and it's stressing me out."

Gus: "Then, Gus' shall provide a way to relax." [Claps his hands and a waitress brings a massage chair and lets Leni sit.] "Get comfortable; you're gonna be here for a while."

[Turns it on and Leni relaxes. Lincoln can't take it anymore.]

Lincoln: [Angrily] "Gaaaah! That's it!" [He and his friends march over to their booth; Demanding.] "Leni, we're done with you hanging out here!" [His friends join in]

Liam: "Yeah! Now, get! Don't make us hunk more ice at y'all."

Leni: [Still on the massage chair shaking.] "The baby rocks was you? Not cool, Lincoln."

Fiona [Getting annoyed] "Yeah, if you're gonna pull dirty tricks, there's no way we're leaving."

Jackson: [Irritated] "Good grief, all of you! This is worse than the fridge situation!"

Stella & Jackee: "The what?"

Jackson: "Doesn't matter."

Leni: [Sighs] "No, you're right, Jax. This is already giving me flashbacks."

Lincoln: "Then, there's only one way to settle this: We'll have a competition to see who gets to call Gus' their hangout. Losers are banned forever."

Leni: [Still on the massage chair shaking.] "Let's do it."

[The siblings shake on it, causing Lincoln to vibrate along with it.]


[Later, the competition is starting, and Jackson is playing the role of referee while recording the whole thing on his camera.]

Lincoln: "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Gus' Game-A-Thon."

Jackson: "It's just us, Linc."

Lincoln: "Here's how this works: We compete in a series of challenges. The group with the most Gus points wins." [A waitress - wearing a welding mask - arrives with a tray of hot wings] "ROUND 1: The Hot Wings Challenge. Whoever eats the most hot wings gets a Gus point for their team." [To Leni] "We'll start with you and me, Leni."

Jackson: "Ready? Go!"

[Lincoln takes a bite out of a hot wing, and his face glows red. Leni takes another, and her face also glows red immediately. The siblings keep eating hot wings, glaring angrily at each other until it ends up being too much for Leni.]

Leni: "I'm sorry! I just can't!"

[She throws the wing at Gus's eye, knocking him out and causing him to drop the tray of food.]

Gus: "Ah! Hot sauce in my eyes!"

Jackson: "Sorry, Gus!"

Lincoln: [Downs a cup of water] "That's the end of Round 1."

Jackson: "It's Team Lincoln: 1, Team Leni: 0." [Gus dumps his steaming head in the ice booth. The other customers look at him confused and concerned.]

Lincoln: "ROUND 2: Sky Star." [Clyde and Miguel get into a flight simulator called "Sky Star".] "Whoever crosses the finish line first gets a Gus point. On your marks, get set, go!"

Rusty: "You aren't gonna win if you don't speed it up."

Clyde: "The skies are not a playground, Rusty."

Fiona: "How is Clyde beating you?"

Miguel: "Flying is hard. Plus, I'm afraid of heights."

Leni: [To Fiona] "Don't worry, I got this." [Whispers to Miguel] "Pretend there's a fashion show in Paris that you totes don't wanna miss."

[Miguel gets his game face on and takes to the skies, scoring points and crossing the finish line quickly. Team Lincoln is horrified.]

Miguel: "Yeah!"

Leni: [Does a victory dance.] "Ooh, ooh! 1 Gus point for Team Leni!"

[Clyde throws his helmet to the ground in anger. Gus accidentally steps on it and slips, causing him to scream and fall over.]

Clyde: "Sorry."

Lincoln: "ROUND 3: The Claw Game. Grab a prize, get a Gus point."

[Mandee tries the claw game and tries to get a star, but it slips from the claw. Team Lincoln can only watch Mandee in amusement.]

Mandee: [Scoffs and becomes annoyed] "This thing is broken!"

Jackson: "Liam, you're up!"

[Liam tries his hand at the claw and succeeds in getting a toy copter.]

Liam: "Told ya I was good at hoisting. I've been forklifting on the farm since before I could midwife a hog." [Lets the copter fly]

Lincoln: "Gus point for Team Lincoln! The score is 2 to 1."

[The copter chases Gus, grabs him, and rams him into the claw game.]

Liam: "Oops!" [Jackson checks on Gus]

Gus: "Quit attacking me!"

Jackson: "We're not trying to!"

[ROUND 4: Pizza Making.]

[Rusty and Jackee attempt to make a pizza, but Rusty accidentally throws his dough on the ceiling while Jackee pours toppings and puts it in the oven with Fiona's help.]

Jackee: "Ha!"

Lincoln: [To the recording] "2 to 2."

[Team Lincoln and Team Leni leave; Gus is hit with Rusty's dough and drops all the plates.]

Jackson: [Checks on Gus] "Ay caramba!"

[ROUND 5: Skee Ball.]

[Fiona plays skeeball with great concentration. She manages to land the balls in the 30, 20, and 10 holes, scoring 500 points.]

Fiona: "Yes!"

[It's Stella's turn. She throws the balls without looking and they all land in the 100 hole. She gets a perfect 99999 points, and Team Lincoln celebrates.]

Lincoln: "3 to 2!"

Gus: [Watching them] "Hmm. They seem to be having fun." [Tries to open a letter] "Now, let's see what I got here." [Gets a paper cut] "Ahh!" [Sucks his cut finger] "Should've bought a letter opener. This is really not my day."

[ROUND 6: Smack-A-Troll.]

[Zach is playing Smack-A-Troll and misses several trolls; one of the trolls hits him, and he lies on the floor dazed. Miguel approaches the game with headphones and hits the trolls to the beat of his music, much to Team Lincoln's horror. He gets a perfect score.]

Lincoln: "3 to 3."

[Team Leni cheers and hoists Miguel on their arms. Gus trips on a wire and falls into the game, getting hit by the trolls.]

Jackson: [Comes to Gus' rescue] "Oy! How do I turn this off?!"

[ROUND 7.]

Lincoln: "The score is tied as we go into the final round: Dance Battle!"

[The dance-off begins with Rusty versus Mandee, followed by Fiona and Zach, and then, Liam and Miguel slow-dancing together, with Liam even dipping Miguel. Lincoln and Leni are the last ones up, dancing on par with each other.]

Gus: [Approaches] "Whoa, this is really heating up." [The machine starts smoking. Gus comes up to the siblings, becoming worried.] "No, I'm serious. You need to stop! My machine is about to break!"

Leni: "But we don't have a winner yet!"

Jackson: "Len." [Stops his recording]

[The machine sparks and starts breaking down.]

Lincoln: "Keep dancing, everyone!"

[Team Lincoln and Team Leni all hit the dance floor and start dancing. Miguel boots Liam off, Jackee spins into Clyde, knocking them both over. Suddenly, the two groups are annoyed with each other and start having a smackdown right there. The crowd clamor and make a run for it as the fight leaves the dance floor and rages all over the arcade.]

Gus: "Come on, guys!"

Jackson: "Knock it off!"

[The friends don't listen and keep fighting, demolishing the arcade in the process, and knocking over the ice statue at the bar. They even trample Gus. A fed-up Jackson ends up pulling out his Browning Hi-Power and shoots at the ceiling, inadvertently dropping a ceiling lamp on his head, and the fight finally ends back at the booth, and both groups are exhausted.]

Leni: [Dizzy] "Is it over? Did we win?"

[Leni and Lincoln look and gasp. They see all the damage they did to the place and they see two employees carrying Gus out on a stretcher.]

Lincoln: [Sighs] "I think we all lost."

Jackson: [Gets back up; livid with the two friend groups] "YES! YOU DID LOSE! And look at poor Gus! He's gonna have quite the hospital bill!"

[The two siblings sigh]


[Outside on the curb, everyone is bummed out, save for a still livid Jackson.]

Jackson: "Look at this mess! You all should be ashamed of yourselves! All this fuss over a turf issue!"

Miguel: "You know what the worst part is?"

Zach: [Pulls a splinter out] "All the splinters in my butt?"

Miguel: "I'm still so hungry." [Starts sobbing]

Lincoln: [Consoling] "Leni, I'm sorry."

Leni: [Consoling] "No, I should be sorry. I inadvertently started this by coming to Gus' in the first place. We shouldn't have just barged in and taken over. Gus' was your place first."

Lincoln: "Thanks, but I shouldn't have made such a big deal about you guys sharing it. Now, none of us have a place to hang out."

Jackson: [Calms down and sits with them] "If it helps, I'm just as guilty. Aside from Leni, I also picked this place and indirectly screwed all of us over."

Gus: [Limps up to them with a crutch and a cast on his leg; Angry] "Oh, don't you worry. I know how all of you can still hang out here. You wanna keep coming here? Then, you kids need to do me... and Jackson... one huge favor in cleaning up the place. Got it?" [The kids nod; Satisfied] "Good."


[Later, the kids are picking up damaged game parts off the floor. Stella sweeps the small parts. The teens put everything into the trash and Fiona takes it out. Someone paints over all the splatters on the wall. And it all ends with Lincoln cleaning their favorite table.]

Leni: "Guys, look. The booth is done."

Stella: "But who gets to sit in it?"

Lincoln: "All of us. Check this out."

[Presses a button under the table and the whole booth and table expand outward. Everyone is impressed as the two groups all sit together.]

Liam: "Hoo-wee. It's roomier than a barn after-"

[Suddenly, Lincoln and Leni's seats spring them up. The siblings find themselves clinging to the ceiling fan, screaming constantly.]

Clyde: "Guess the seats still need work."

Gus: [Approaches them all; Happy] "Wow, this place looks great. Who wants a spaghetti pizza?"

[The fan propels the siblings towards the exit.]

Lincoln: "Thanks, Gus, can we get ours to go..."

[The two Louds fly right out the door.]

Miguel: [To Jackson] "Um... This is your department." [Tries to scoot away] "So, I'll just-" [Jackson grabs him... and Fiona... and Clyde... and Rusty]

Jackson: [Gets up to go after the siblings] "BRB!" [Pulls his panicking selection along, much Stella, Jackee, and Mandee's amusement]

[The end.]

Notes:

Jackson's supposed to be the moderator, but I also wrote him to pretty much tick off Miguel and Fiona.

Chapter 140: Working Through Trauma (Karma Chameleon)

Summary:

Frida has been doing snake art as of late.

Chapter Text

[Ronnie Anne and Jackson run downstairs and hear Cam's bell in the other apartment.]

Ronnie Anne: [She and Jackson look inside] "I’ve got you now, Cam." [But they gasp as the apartment is filled with paintings and sculptures of snakes.]

Jackson: "Or not." [Ronnie Anne and Jackson walk past an artpiece of a snake being eaten by a golden eagle, which Cam is revealed to be blending into; he slithers away.]

Ronnie Anne: "I'm starting to have second thoughts about being the right person to watch over Sid's snake." [Ronnie Anne and Jackson walk up to the former's sobbing Tía.]

Jackson: "Someone's been busy making snake art."

Ronnie Anne: "Yeah, what's with all the snake art, Tía Frida?"

Frida: "I'm working through my trauma!"

[Frida is painting herself as a snake and still sobbing.]

Jackson: "That's your head on a snake's body."

Frida: "W-What?" [Notices and yelps] "I gotta fix that!" [Shakily does so]

[Suddenly, Ronnie Anne hears the bell again. She pulls Jackson along, and they chase the sound and see Cam slither into the apartment where Mister Scully is.]

Chapter 141: Lori Drops By (Camped)

Summary:

Lori drops by the Loud House for what was originally a quick visit, only to get stuck in a bigger problem regarding her dad.

Chapter Text

[Morning at the Loud House. The Loud kids and Jackson eat up their rather soggy breakfast, and Caleb, John, and Corey, who have dropped by for a visit, are looking over some files at the other end of the table. Just then, a familiar face enters through the front door and into the dining room. It's Lori.]

Lori: "Hey, fam!" [Jackson and Corey do a spit take as Caleb and John turn to her in confusion]

Jackson & Corey: "Lori?!"

Caleb & John: "Lori?!"

Lincoln: "Lori?!"

Lori's Sisters: [Partially in the mood] "Hi, Lori."

Lori: [Confused] "Huh. I figured you'd be more... surprised." [Approaches Lincoln] "Hey, Linky." [Kisses his head]

Lincoln: "Hi, sis."

Lori: [Approaches the quartet] "Hey, boys."

Jackson: "Lori."

Lori: [Notices the files] "I see you're working on a case, huh?"

Caleb: "Yeah. Corey's uncle tasked us. There have been several carjackings in Pontiac."

John: [Shows a picture of a little boy] "And a kidnapping." [Lori gasps] "Carjacker didn't notice the little guy until it was too late."

Lori: [Turns back to her siblings] "Sheesh. Why is everyone looking so glum?"

Corey: "It's the breakfast."

Luan: [Disgusted] "Blegh."

[Lincoln sits next to Lola, both noticing this rather peculiar breakfast situation.]

Lincoln: "Do these eggs seem... Blegh!"

Lola: "Soggy?"

Lana: "I kinda like them."

[Lana squeezes both of her eggs, causing the yolks to fly into the air; she eats them. Lynn and Lisa are disgusted, the latter shielding herself with the plate, which also once housed her eggs.]

Lynn & Lisa: "Blegh!"

Lori: "Okay, this is weird. It's no wonder you're all acting so glum. But what's-"

[The kids hear a whimper offscreen. In the kitchen, the kids peek in to see an extremely tearful Lynn Senior working on a messy counter, distractedly pouring too much salt into a mixing bowl. Lori gasps as Lynn Senior cries his eyes out and uses a piece of toast to blow his nose; the kids enter.]

Lori: "Uh, Dad?"

Lynn Sr: [Sobbing] "Oh. Hi, Lori. Dropping by for the time being?" [Lori nods, and he gives her a quick hug] "Sorry, kids." [Wiping a tear from his eye] "I just got the email that every Royal Woods adult dreads." [The kids but Lucy gasp.]

Lori: "What happened?"

Lucy: "When's the funeral?"

Lynn Sr: [His voice breaking] "Camp Mastodon, my old family camp..." [Bursts into fountains of tears] "...IS CLOSING!!" [Continues to cry profusely, banging his fist on the floor as a puddle of tears grows]

Corey: "Camp Mastodon? I used to go there when I was a kid."

Lola: [Avoiding the puddle of tears by lifting the bottom of her dress] "Yeah, that sounds like an after-breakfast problem." [She's met by unimpressed glares from the other kids] "What? You know I'm more sympathetic on a full stomach." [Jackson facepalms]

Lynn Sr: [Reminiscing] "Me and my dad, y-your Gramps, used to go every year when I was a kid. We made so many memories at Camp Mastodon."

[Flashback to a younger Lynn Senior and his father Leonard doing activities at Camp Mastodon. The first flashback depicts Lynn Sr. and Leonard doing a three-legged race.]

Lynn Sr's Narration: "It's where I learned to run like a champ."

[Leonard dashes off quickly, leaving Lynn Senior at the starting line. He is dragged away as Leonard finishes the race. Leonard lets out a triumphant laugh.]

Leonard: "We did it!"

Lynn: [Laughing too] "Yeah!"

[Flashback 2 depicts Leonard and Lynn about to bungee off a tree.]

Lynn Sr's Narration: "It's where I learned to swim... for the most part."

[Leonard cartwheels into the lake below, while Lynn just falls in. Leonard resurfaces, spitting out some water, though Lynn resurfaces later; when he does, he is wearing a snorkel and some floaters (including a duck floatee). The two just giggle it off.]

Lynn: [Takes the snorkel off] "Yay!"

[Flashback 3 depicts Leonard and Lynn Senior ziplining.]

Lynn Sr's Narration: "It's where I learned to fly down a zipline!"

[Leonard lets out a triumphant roar as Lynn Senior doesn't watch out for the tree that's just ahead of him.]

Lynn: "Whoo!"

[He collides with the tree, but he and his dad just laugh it off. End flashback as Lynn Senior begins to tear up once again.]

Lynn Sr: "Now, I have to call Gramps and tell him that it's closing." [He exits the kitchen with a heavy heart.]

Corey: "Man, I practically grew up going to Camp Mastodon as well."

Leni: "What was it like?"

Corey: "At first, I wasn't exactly interested."

[Flashback to when Corey was younger (around the time Luna was born), during his first time at the camp.]

Corey's Narration: "I was already well-known at school. So, I wasn't surprised when some of my schoolmates were present. At the time, I was only a slight bit taller than the average student, always kept to myself, and everyone knew who my uncle was. And just like at school, I got my butt kicked a lot at the camp, which only worsened my lack of interest. Then, my uncle himself showed up. Before the trip, he told me that the best way to win a fight is by not starting one. Then, he once told me that if I came up against someone that I know I can beat, then it's okay to walk or run away. But at the camp, he gave me self-defense lessons. He once said that the key to fighting is patience. A lot of guys waste energy trying to land the most punches. All it takes is one, but you gotta make it count. Choose your spot and drive through it, like it's six inches behind the target."

[End flashback.]

Corey: "Then, I took down one of my tormentors. Since then, I grew to love that camp." [Turns to the sobbing Lynn Senior] "It's a shame that it's going away."


[Some time later, Lynn Senior, joined by all 15 kids, is calling his father. The connection is somewhat rocky.]

Leonard: "H... Hello?"

Lola: "Ooh, Gramps is hairier than I remember."

[Leonard removes the hood, then is greeted by a pleasant surprise.]

Leonard: "Ah!"

Louds: "Gramps!"

Leonard: "Ahoy! How are my 11 favorite little minnows doing, huh?" [The connection breaks up] "You... Can you..." [Connection is lost]

Lynn Sr: "Ah, dang it. He must still be on that fishing boat in the Bering Sea." [Gets an idea] "Oh! Lisa, can I borrow your telegraph? I'm going to try Morse code." [Tearing up again, while Lisa gleams; another subset of her skills to be used] "Another skill I learned at..." [Tears stream down his face as he begins to cry again] "...the dang camp!"

[Lisa leads her crying father upstairs, with Corey following, while the other Loud kids look on, feeling sorry for their dad.]

Luna: "Aw. Poor Pops. Wish there was something we could do to cheer him up."

Lola: "Daddy Mani-Pedi Day? Ooh, I'll call Gayle. She's the cuticle whisperer. Heh-Heh."

Lincoln: "Or... we can take him to Camp Mastodon. He can make one more family memory before it closes."

[The other kids agree to this idea; Lola sees this.]

Lola: [Seeing the change of plans] "Sorry, Gayle, false alarm." [Chatter] "Of course, I'm still keeping MY appointment."

Caleb: "Well, you guys can go ahead. John and I will remain here in Royal Woods, working on the carjacking problem."

Chapter 142: Dream A Lily Dream

Summary:

Lily starts to suffer from nightmares, and Lisa discovers that the only way to stop them is to go inside her dreams and fight them herself.

Chapter Text

[Night outside the Loud House. Lily is heard crying, and the lights in her room turn on.]

Rita: "It's okay, Lily. Mommy's here. Shh."

Louds: [Annoyed] "Not again."

[Cut to inside, where Jackson approaches Rita and Lily.]

Jackson: "I shouldn't be surprised."

Rita: "It's been happening for three nights now. I don't know what the problem is."

Jackson: "Why don't you let her sleep with me and Linc for this night? That could help."

Rita: [Sighs] "Okay." [Passes Lily to Jackson, and they go back to their rooms]

[The lights turn off. Jackson puts Lily next to him. Lily starts to whimper, but Jackson pats her head.]

Jackson: "It'll be okay. It'll be okay. It'll be okay. It'll be okay." [Sleepily] "It'll... be okay. It'll be... okay." [Falls asleep. Lily continues whimpering before falling asleep too.]


[The next morning in the kitchen, Jackson enters unaffected from last night.]

Jackson: "I don't know about you guys, but I slept well last night."

[A sleep-deprived Lily and Lincoln are eating cereal, but Lincoln is so exhausted, that he faceplants into his cereal, causing Lily and Jackson to flinch. Jackson then turns to an equally sleep-deprived Lucy.]

Lucy: "Speak for yourself, Jackson." [An equally sleep-deprived Lynn Senior approaches with a burrito.] "You're the one who goes out from time to time, beating up the hidden criminals of Royal Woods."

Lynn Sr: [Groggy] "Who had the breakfast burrito wrapped in a cozy tortilla with fluffy egg pillow?" [Collapses, making Jackson flinch]

Lola: "That's three nights in a row Lily's kept us up! My beauty is delicate; I can't handle another night without sleep!"

Lincoln: "Poor Lily. Still having bad dreams?"

Lily: [Whines] "Nightmares!" [Jackson pats her head]

Luna: "What's going on in that noggin of yours, little dude?"

[Lily gets off her chair and dumps the trash bin.]

Jackson: "Easy."

[She turns the contents straight before making a scary face. The others have no idea what she means, but then, she goes to the fridge, grabs a squid, and waves its tentacles at them.]

Lynn Sr: "My Cal-Lynn-Mari? I don't get it." [Lily throws the squid to the ground and jumps on it, spraying ink on the fridge.] "There's nothing wrong with my Cal-Lynn-Mari!"

[The others disagree, making Lynn Senior scoff, except for one.]

Lisa: "I agree with Father." [This surprises the others] "The nightmares are most likely not gastronomically induced, although your squid could benefit from a pinch of salt and a dash of inspiration." [Leaves with Jackson]


[In her room, Lily is finger-painting something on a piece of paper.]

Lisa: "Good idea, Lily! A visual aid!"

[Lily hands over her finger painting to Lisa.]

Lisa: "Hmm. Let me examine this abstract, uh-" [Gasps] "Oh, my stars and exoplanets!"

Jackson: "What is it?" [Lisa shows the painting]

[Lily's finger painting shows herself, Lisa, Trashy, and Tentacle.]

Lisa: "Trashy and Tentacle. I've been causing your nightmares!" [Groans] "And here I thought I'd been shielding you from my experiments. Oh, thank goodness you never saw my research on Flip's DNA. Two words: Double behind." [All 3 of them wince in disgust] "But don't worry. I'll figure out how to remedy this situation."


[Later, Lisa unveils her latest invention to her family.]

Lisa: "Family, I have discovered the source of Lily's nightmares: As it turns out, it was... me."

[She shows Lily's finger painting. Her family gasps.]

Lucy: "Gasp. Your two monsters are the cause of Lily's nightmares?" [Lisa nods]

Lisa: "To fix this situation, I give you the simply put: The Dream Machine!"

[She takes the tarp off and unveils the machine; parts of Lola's ride are visible]

Lola: [Suspiciously] "Hey, did you use parts of my princess ride?!"

[Lisa sheepishly hides the hood of Lola's car, kicking it away; no questions; though Jackson just facepalms.]

Jackson: "I never liked that car, but dismantling it never crossed my mind."

Lisa: [Giggles] "Please. Save your questions for the end." [Grabs modified colanders] "Now, these modified pasta strainers will allow the wearer to enter Lily's nightmare and defeat the monsters. Once Lily sees them destroyed, she'll realize there's nothing to be afraid of."

[Lily babbles in agreement.]

Lynn Jr: "Dibs on monster-mashing!"

Lola: "Hey, I don't think so!"

[The other siblings start fighting in a fight cloud. Jackson rolls his eyes and tries to separate them, only to get caught in the madness. He then sticks his foot for something.]

Rita: "What are you doing?"

Jackson: [Getting pummeled] "There's a... lever on... the crib! LISA, PULL IT!"

[Lisa pulls a hidden lever on Lily's crib, and a siren goes off, which bothers Lily.]

Alarm: "FIGHT CLOUD ALERT! FIGHT CLOUD ALERT!"

[The other siblings stop, relieving Jackson, and Lisa puts the lever back in place.]

Lisa: [Sighs in frustration] "Having predicted your usual rambunctious response, I have already gone ahead and selected which of you will be going. Lincoln for his video game skills." [Lincoln smiles and gives a thumbs-up, but he's kicked by Lucy's foot] "Lynn for her physical strength." [Lynn Junior flexes a muscle and chuckles, much to Luan's dismay] "Lola for her unchecked aggression." [Lola growls and struggles under Lynn Junior] "And Leni because... uh, she and Lily speak the same language."

Leni: "Poo-Poo!"

Lily: "Poo-Poo!"

Lisa: "And Jackson gets to go in by default since... Well, you know." [Jackson chuckles dryly]

Lucy: "Lucky." [Jackson covers her mouth]

Jackson: "Shh. Who said you could speak?"

Lana: "No, I have to agree with Lucy on this one." [Jackson pulls her hat over her eyes]

Lisa: "Now, let's get to work."


[Late at night, Lily is fast asleep. Lisa is calibrating her machine when Lynn Senior gives her some food.]

Lynn Sr: [Whispering] "Here you go, Lis. I made you some nightmare mission Cal-Lynn-Mari." [Jackson gives a deadpan look]

Lisa: "Didn't eat it at dinner, won't eat it in a nightmare. But thanks." [She smiles a sneaky smile and puts the calamari in her backpack.]

Luan: [Passes a necklace of sorts] "Here, Jax. It's a... good luck charm that I made for you. I was saving it ever since the day you decided to move into the Loud House."

Jackson: "Is it really that old?" [Luan nods] "(It's times like these where I wonder if Luan had a...)" [Realizes what he's thinking and shakes his head] "(Nah. She's way out of my age range.)"

Lisa: "Alright, team. It's Go Time. We'll need nightlights..." [Lynn Junior grabs one] "...stuffed animals..." [Lola puts a stuffed animal in her backpack] "...and warm milk." [Lincoln pours milk into his milk blaster and drinks the leftovers, getting a milky mustache.] "Ha, they're a nightmare's worst nightmare."

Jackson: [Puts the necklace on] "And I'll be wearing this."

Leni: "Aw. You didn't get one for your ex?"

Jackson: "Luan made this, not me."

[The team is fully geared up now.]

Lisa: "Team, the last piece of equipment is your return button. If you run into trouble, press it and you'll wake up." [The others look at their return buttons, confused.] "Speaking of waking up, the rest of you must keep Lily asleep while we're in her dream. If she wakes up before us, we'll be trapped inside her dream forever."

Lincoln: "Wait, you're just mentioning that now?!"

Jackson: "Why didn't you say anything sooner?!"

Lisa: "Well, we'll be fine. The odds are in our favor, more or less." [Lincoln and Jackson groan] "My latest assistant, Lull-A-Bot, will now transport you into Lily's dream."

Lull-A-Bot: [Tucking Lincoln, Lisa, Jackson, Leni, Lynn Junior, and Lola in the machine, while singing loudly] "ROCK-A-BYE BABIES IN A TREETOP." [The remaining Louds cringe at the incredibly high volume] "WHEN THE WIND BLOWS, THE CRADLE WILL ROCK."

Luna: "This is way too noisy, even for my standards!"

Luan: "HUH?!"

Lull-A-Bot: "WHEN THE BOUGH BREAKS, THE CRADLE WILL FALL. AND DOWN WILL COME BABIES, CRADLE AND ALL." [Activates the machine] "COMMENCING MIND TRANSPORT IN 3, 2, 1."

[The six are sent into Lily's dreams.]


[Leni turns on a flashlight, revealing that the six are inside the nightmare.]

Leni: "Is... this it?"

Jackson: "Maybe."

Lisa: "It definitely is. Welcome to Lily's dream." [Takes out walkie-talkie] "Testing, testing. This is the Field Team. Bedroom Team, do you read me? Over."

Lynn Sr: [Over walkie-talkie] "Roger that. The Bedroom Team hears you loud and clear, Field Team. Though, Luan's already getting anxious."

Luan: "I'm trying my best to maintain my composure!"

Jackson: "Good girl."

Lisa: "Let's keep an eye out for any signs of Trashy or Tentacle."

Leni: "Where are we?"

Lynn Jr: "Hey, check this out!" [Finds an old football] "My old pigskin! Huh. We must be in our basement." [The football floats] "Huh?"

[It converts into a nightmare pig, frightening Lynn Junior. Lisa shoots the pig with her milk blaster, causing it to fall asleep, and blows the blaster.]

Lisa: "Ah, yes. The basement. That would make sense. It's where every nightmare starts."

[Suddenly, Lily is heard crying with a monster roaring backing her despairing cries.]

Lisa: "It sounds like Trashy found Lily! Hurry!"

[The six hurry upstairs to Lily's room.]


[In the real world, Lily tosses, turns, and moans as Lynn Senior, Luna, Luan, and Rita hear a lawnmower.]

Rita: "Who's mowing their lawn at 3:00 AM?"

[Luna and Rita peek out the window.]

Luna: "Looks like it's Grouse."

Rita: [Takes out a mallet] "Ooh, I'll handle this!" [She heads outside; Lynn Senior, Luna, and Luan peek out the window.] "Bud!"

Mr. Grouse: [Offscreen] "Oh. Hey, Rita. Wait, what are you do-" [Rita destroys his lawnmower, making Mister Grouse run away in fear]

Mr. Coconuts: "Wow. Sleepless Mom doesn't mess around!" [A thud is heard] "What was that?" [Rita is heard snoring; Dismayed] "And she fell asleep in the shrubs."


[In the nightmare, Lincoln, Lisa, Jackson, Lynn Junior, Leni, and Lola approach Lily's room...]

Lynn Jr: "Time to take out the trash."

Lisa: "Lynn, wait. You've gotta be careful. If you're taken out in the nightmare, you get taken out in the real world."

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "Come on, you keep adding rules." [Surprised] "And that's kind of a biggie."

Jackson: "Well, duh!"

Lisa: "Get your night lights ready."

[The five siblings and lone housemate burst into Lily's room to see Lily cowering before a roaring Trashy.]

Lisa: "Lily, fear not. We're here to cure your nightmares."

[Lily cheers. Lisa prepares to fight Trashy...]

Leni: "Don't worry, Lily. I'll keep you company."

Jackson: "So, will I!"

[...now joined by two of her siblings. Lincoln, Lisa, and Lynn prepare to fight Trashy.]

Lola: [Minding her own business] "You guys have this under control, right? Trash really isn't my thing." [Trashy takes out Lincoln, who crashes into Jackson, spraying trash on Lola's dress, which makes her furious] "This is dry-clean only! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!"

[Trashy swipes Lisa out of the way while Lynn Junior throws a plush toy at Trashy, but Lola tackles the beast and wrestles with it before punching it back into the trash. Lincoln puts the trash can upright and Lynn Junior closes the lid.]

Lynn: "Now, that's how you take out the trash!"

Lisa: "One down, one to go."

Lily: "Yay!" [Claps her hands]

Jackson: [Dazed] "Thanks, Lols."


[In the real world, Luan, Lana, Lucy, Luna, Lynn Senior, and even Mister Coconuts are snoring when they hear a horn honking and engines revving. Lily still writhes in her sleep; Scoots, Bernie, and Seymour are having a drag race outside; Scoots starts doing donuts on the Louds' yard; Bernie honks his horn in the driveway; and Seymour knocks over the Louds' trashcans.]

Lucy: [Checks outside the window] "Oh, no. It's Scoots and the Sunset Canyon Crew."

Lana: [Takes out a wrench] "Not for long! Be right back, everyone!"

[The others check outside as Lana singlehandedly disables all the Sunset Canyon Crew's vehicles offscreen.]

Scoots: "You hoodlum!"

Luan: "Wow! Lana just took out the entire crew!" [A thud is heard as Lana falls asleep too, making Luna facepalm.]

Mr. Coconuts: "And now, she fell asleep in the shrubs. Brilliant!"


[In the nightmare, Lincoln, Lisa, Lily, Jackson, Leni, Lynn Junior, and Lola peek outside the door. Something is heard in the bathroom.]

Lincoln: "That must be Tentacle."

[The seven approach the bathroom, but Tentacle grabs Lincoln and drags him inside the bathroom!]

Jackson: [Screams] "LINC!"

Lola: [Cheerfully] "Thanks for volunteering, Linky!"

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Lola, shut up!" [An offended Lola blows a raspberry at Jackson]

[Tentacle starts dunking Lincoln in the toilet, slams him on the walls, and throws him outside the bathroom before retreating in the sink.]

Lynn Jr: "Hey, look! If Tentacle is in the pipes, we just need to lure him to the toilet."

Lisa: "Wait, take this." [Hands Lincoln a teddy bear and Jackson approaches him] "When you're in position, pull the string and drop it."

Jackson: "I'll back you up just in case."

Lola: "Oh, Linky, you're so brave!"

[She slaps the boys and pushes them back to the bathroom. Jackson knocks on the toilet, and Tentacle emerges.]

Jackson: "Now, Linc!"

[It swipes at Lincoln, but he hands the teddy bear to it, pulls the string, and lets go. Tentacle drags the bear inside the toilet, Lincoln flushes the toilet, and the boys run out of the bathroom before it explodes.]

Lisa: "You see, Lily? We defeated both of your monsters! There's nothing to be afraid of." [Lily whimpers and hides in Leni's backpack] "But your face says otherwise."

[Lily babbles fearfully.]

Leni: "She said there's one more."

Lincoln: "A third monster?! Another thing Lisa failed to mention!" [Frowns and puts hands on his hips.]

Lisa: "Well, don't look at me. There were only two in her finger painting."

Jackson: "She's right. Lily only brought up Trashy and Tentacle."

Lynn Jr: "So, who's the third one?"

[A crashing sound is heard, forcing the group to brace themselves.]

Lincoln, Leni, & Lynn Jr: "Whoa!"

[The third monster, a monster version of Flip, lifts up the roof of the nightmare Loud House.]

Flip Monster: "Hey, chiefs."

[The six Louds and one housemate all panic and run as the Flip monster punches the floor. In the real world, Lily whimpers and moans at this.]


[Back in the nightmare, the six Louds and their lone housemate burst out of the Loud House's door, but the Flip monster finds them and chases them to the backyard.]

Jackson: [Exasperated] "Of course. We just had to bring up Flip."

Lisa: [Checks watch] "Gah! It's almost sunrise! We're running out of time!"

[The Flip monster sniffs the area, trying to find them.]

Lincoln: [Thinks for a moment] "Hmm." [Gets an idea] "Wait. This is just like the boss battle in my zombie video game!"

Lola: "Oh? Was the boss a two-story convenience store owner with nacho cheese breath?!"

Lincoln: "No, but we can do this! If we blast it from different angles, it'll have no place to run and we can take it down!"

Lynn Jr: "I'm game!"

Lola: "Whatever."

Lisa: "Worth a shot!"

Leni: "I'm in!"

Jackson: "Anything to help Lily!"

Lincoln: "Okay. Everyone must split up and get into position. I'll get his attention." [To the Flip monster] "Hey, Flip! Your nacho cheese is green! I want my money back!"

Flip Monster: [Turning to face hapless Lincoln] "Ah! No refunds!"

Lincoln: "Blast it! NOW!!!"

[The Flip monster chases Lincoln. The others come out of hiding and shoot it with their milk blasters; he swallows it and gets sleepy.]

Lincoln: [Realizing a fatal error] "Wait, isn't Flip lactose-intolerant?" [Jackson facepalms] "Run!"

[The Flip monster farts from its dual behinds, sending all six Louds and lone housemate flying to the bushes.]

Lynn Jr: "I know it's a dream, but it smells so real!"

Flip Monster: "Hey, where'd you go?!"

[Lily whimpers.]

Lisa: "This monster's too powerful. We need to abort mission. It's too dangerous to stay here."

Lynn Jr: "But if we leave, Lily's nightmares will be even worse!"

Flip Monster: [Finds them] "Eh, peek-a-boo, chiefs!"

[The Louds scream in terror while they're under a large shadow; they must retreat, and fast!]

Lisa: "Press your return buttons! Now!"

[Lincoln, Leni, Lynn Junior, and Lola press their return buttons and wake up in the real world, but find Lisa is still asleep.]

Lincoln: "Wait, why is Lisa still sleeping?"

Lisa: [Through the radio] "Sorry, siblings. I already put one sister's life in danger." [This horrifies the others]


[Lisa is still in Lily's nightmare.]

Lisa: "I can't risk any of yours." [Goes to Charles' doghouse, where Lily is hiding.] "I must finish this alone. For Lily."

Lincoln: [Over the radio] "But... Lisa-"

Lisa: [Turns hers off] "No excuses."

[Lily and Lisa smile at each other, but Lisa is grabbed by the Flip monster.]

Lily: [Distraught] "Lisa!"

[The Flip monster chuckles sinisterly as he squeezes Lisa's little body.]

Lisa: "Lily! I'm sorry! I failed you!"

[Cut back to the real world, where Lincoln tries to wake Lisa up.]

Lincoln: [Frantic] "Oh! I don't know what to do! I can't risk pulling the helmet off! If I do, I could-"

Leni: [Notices something] "Oh, no!" [They turn to see...] "Jackson's still asleep as well!"

[Sure enough, Jackson is still in Lily's nightmare, where he runs up to her.]

Lisa: [Notices him] "What are you doing?!"

Jackson: "I'm saving both of you, Lis!"

Lisa: "Jackson, I already told you! If you die here, you'll die in the real world!"

Jackson: "I don't care! Watching over you guys is what I do best! I'd rather be the one to perish instead of watching you guys get killed!"

[He and Lily notice that Lisa has dropped her Cal-Lynn-Mari. She gags in disgust, but then, the two get an idea, taking the Cal-Lynn-Mari out of the bag and facing the Flip monster.]

Lily: "Bad Flip! Leave Lisa alone!"

[Lightning strikes the Cal-Lynn-Mari, transforming it into a sword and splitting it into two, with Jackson grabbing the replicate.]

Jackson: "Huh. Never thought I'd be proud of Senior's Cal-Lynn-Mari."

Lisa: [Amazed] "A Cal-Lynn-Mari sword?!"

[Realizing what Lily and Jackson will do, Lisa smirks at the Flip monster, who has a worrisome look. Lily and Jackson ready their swords, before charging at the Flip monster with battle cries. They leap into the air and slash the Flip monster before landing. It explodes, letting loose one last fart and scream.]

Jackson: [Ignoring the stench] "Bye-bye, fake Flip."


[Later, Lisa awakens to a brief rain of Cal-Lynn-Mari chunks. The dream world is now pink and bright, as opposed to the red and dark shades of the nightmare. Lily runs over and hugs her.]

Lily: "Lisa!"

Lisa: "Lily, that was incredible! From now on, I promise; no more monster experiments."

Lily: "Lily not afraid anymore!" [Giggles]

Lisa: [Chuckles] "Then, our mission here is complete."

Jackson: "Couldn't have said it better myself."

Lily: "Bye-bye, Lisa!"

Lisa: [Kisses Lily on the cheek] "Sweet dreams, Lily."

[Lisa and Jackson use their return buttons...]


[...and they wake up in the real world.]

Lisa: "Huh?"

Jackson: "Oy."

Lincoln, Leni, & Lynn Jr: "You made it!" [Lincoln and Lynn Junior hug Jackson]

Lola: [Hugs Leni] "I'm so glad you're okay!"

Lynn Jr: "What happened in there? Did you crush that thing?"

Lisa: "Nope. She did."

[She points to Lily, now peacefully sleeping in her crib.]


[Later, at sunrise, Lily wakes up yawning to find Lincoln, Lynn Senior, Lucy, the Lull-A-Bot, Jackson, and Lisa sleeping. Upon noticing Lisa, Lily gasps, climbs out of her crib, and crawls on Lisa's bed.]

Lisa: [Wakes up] "Huh?"

Lily: "Lily has good dream about you."

Lisa: "Pshaw. Tell me all about it, Lily."

[Lincoln and Jackson, revealed to be pretending, listen on without alerting the two roommates.]

Lincoln & Jackson: "Hmph."

[The End.]

Chapter 143: Going Backwards (Lori Days)

Summary:

Lori's attempt at hanging out with her family goes awry.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

[The Loud siblings and Jackson are loaded up in Vanzilla.]

Lori: "I literally have so many fun things planned for our big day together."

Jackson: "And I hope it goes just fine."

Lori: [To her siblings] "Everybody ready?"

[Her siblings all cheer, except Lola, who cringes at her schedule.]

Lola: "Little scheduling conflict, I do have a caviar facial later." [Sees her siblings and Jackson glaring at her] "Which I can definitely move."

Lori: [Backs out of the driveway] "First up, minigolf."

[They drive off.]

Needless to say, I'm glad Lori decided to drop by the Loud House to spend time with us. She even confided with us that she was missing out on everything that happened while she was away. However, our big day ended up going awry. First, a trio of bullies, who I assume are from Leni, Luna, and Luan's high school, started harassing us, only for the leader to get their comeuppance at the hands of LJ; the other two got their comeuppance as well, but the leader had it worse. (You can ask them.) Second, we went to Dairyland, where a fondue tsunami flooded the place. 'Nuff said. Then, we reach the following moment.

[Later that evening, Vanzilla pulls up to, just below, the top of the hill at Tall Timbers Park. The siblings all have takeout bags.]

Lori: "This will be perfect. We can catch up with each other, have a little Burpin' Burger, soak up the sun..." [Gestures to the sunset, which gets replaced with big, grey, storm clouds. Devastated] "Seriously?!"

Jackson: "Took the words from my mouth."

Lana: "Oh, well. Gimme them chicken tendies."

Lola: "Back off! They're mine!"

Lana: "How dare you!"

[Lana and Lola start fighting.]

Jackson: "Hey."

Lynn: "If anyone touches my meatball shake, it's over!"

Jackson: "Hey!"

Leni: "If anyone touches my salad, it's over!"

Jackson: "HEY!"

Luna: "Who orders a salad at Burpin' Burger?"

[They start squabbling over Leni's bag, which rips launching salad all over Lisa and Lucy. Lucy throws the tomato off her hair, Leni and Luna duck under it, and it hits Lincoln in the back of his head.]

Jackson: "LUCY!" [To Lincoln] "You okay, buddy?" [Lincoln doesn't reply] "Lincoln?" [No reply. He snaps his fingers.]

Lori: "Are you okay, Lincoln?"

[Suddenly, Lincoln slowly develops a rather creepy smile, which unsettles Lori and Jackson.]

Lori: "Uh... What are you doing?"

Jackson: "Seriously, man, you're freaking us out right now. HEY! Lincoln!" 

[The eerie smile is fully developed, and Lincoln likes where this is going, but Lori and Jackson don't.]

Lori: "No-no-no-no-no! Not a-"

Lincoln: "FOOD FIGHT!"

[Everyone starts throwing food at each other, with Leni doing a warcry.]

Jackson: "WHY?! JUST WHY?! OF ALL THE TIMES!"

Lori: "Hey, come on, guys!" [An empty drink cup hits the gear stick, moving it from PARK to NEUTRAL. No one notices, except Jackson and Lucy] "Today was supposed to bring us closer, but instead…"

Lucy: "We're going backwards."

Lori: "Yes, that's exactly how I feel."

Lucy: [Meaning the van's movement] "No, we're actually going backwards."

[Everyone stops fighting and notices.]

Jackson: "Oh, shoot."

[Everyone screams as the van rolls backward down the hill. In the pond, a family of ducks notices the commotion and flees as Vanzilla crashes into the pond.]

Lori: "Hang on, I'll get us out of here."

[Lori shifts the gear stick into DRIVE and tries to roll out of the mud, but the back tires just continue spinning and won't move.]

Jackson: "And we're trapped."

Leni: "What do we do now?"

Lori: "You guys push, I'll steer."

Chapter 144: Runaway McBride

Summary:

Jackson has to jump in when Howard and Harold tear their home apart after Clyde starts spending more time with the gang and less time at home.

Chapter Text

[Waltz music is playing at the McBride's residence. Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti are dancing together, as are Howard and Harold]

Harold: [Calls Clyde] "Hurry, Clyde! You're missing Waltz Night." [Dips Howard] "It's your turn to choose what's up next."

Clyde: [Approaches his dads wearing a foam finger and cap] "Actually, I'm really sorry, Dads. But I have to miss our weekly Waltz Night. I'm going to the school football game with Lincoln and the gang. I hope that's okay."

Harold: "Yeah, of course. Go have fun with your friends."

Howard: "Go, Kangaroos! Hope they dunk a lot of home runs."

Clyde: "Thanks, dads." [Sets off] "I love you guys!"

[Clyde exits the house. Howard and Harold look at each other and drop, sighing.]

Harold: "Howie, we're losing our baby. Ever since Clyde started middle school, he's been spending more time with his friends and less with us."

Howard: "Oh, believe me, I know." [Picks up a photo of Clyde] "Before long, he'll be off to an Ivy League college, marry the love of his choosing, become a world-renowned celebrity, and move to somewhere far and we will never see him." [Starts hyperventilating into a paper bag, then dials his phone] "I'm calling Dr. Lopez. This is an emergency."

Harold: [Gasps] "That won't be necessary. If we want to see more of Clyde, we just need to convince him and his friends to hang out here. And I know just how to do it."

[Howard is intrigued.]


[The next day, at the McBride House, Clyde's friends ring the doorbell. Clyde answers.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Clyde. All set to go?"

[Something offscreen catches everyone's attention. Clyde's dads approach the gang, wearing togas.]

Howard: "Are you all sure you don't wanna hang out here tonight?"

Zach: "Uh, for a pyjama party?"

Harold: [Laughs] "No, we're recreating our favorite Renaissance paintings. Fun, right? Here's a photo from last time we did it."

[Shows the gang a photo of them recreating The Creation of Adam. The gang just finds it weird.]

Howard: "So, are you kids in?"

Clyde: "Uhhh... Sorry, dads, but we already made plans to go to a new zombie-themed cafe." [Shows a creepy pose] "The Un-dead Diner."

Zach: "The first fifty customers get a free brain burrito."

[The kids leave.]

Stella: "Thanks for the offer though. Maybe another time." [Leaves, rushing by Jackson, who is making his way to the house]

Jackson: "Whoa. Stell, where's the fire?"

Stella: "Sorry, Jax!" [Jackson goes around Rusty and enters the house]

Rusty: "It's too bad. I look pretty sweet in a toga. Shows off my quads."

[Howard closes the door on Rusty.]

Jackson: "Do I even want to know what's going on?"

Howard: "Oh, not much, Jackson. It's just... Our boy's been distant from us lately."

Jackson: "Huh. I know the feeling. I don't exactly have a healthy relationship with my parents. Even after I moved into the Loud House, they still wanted nothing to do with me. So, I can relate to what's going on with you two and Clyde. And Lincoln's group to an extent."

Harold: [Takes the chaplet off] "Of course, they don't wanna recreate Renaissance paintings. They're probably more into surrealism."

Howard: "Face it, Hare-bear. We're totally out of touch with what kids like. If we want to persuade them to hang out here, we have to do some research."

Harold: [Gets an idea] "Oh, we can check out the places they usually go. We'll just make sure they can't see us."

Howard: "Great idea, Hare-bear. Well, we know they go to Gus' after school. So, let me check their hours on the website."

[Looks at his phone and scrolls the page. Meanwhile, Harold takes his phone out and finds the hours instantly.]

Harold: "They open up at 11 AM tomorrow."

Howard: [Hugs Harold] "Never leave me!"


[The next day, Jackson, Howard, and Harold are checking out Gus' Games & Grub.]

Jackson: [Looking around] "Haven't been here since Len and her group barged in."

Howard: [Playing Dance Battle] "These games are a blast. And a great workout."

Harold: [Riding the flight simulator] "Yeah, no wonder why Clyde and his friends like it here so much." [The planes land] "Look, Howard! I'm a top gun!"

Errol: [Approaches] "Um, you have to put a token in the slot to start this game."

Harold: "Oh, right."

[Suddenly, the door chimes go off and some familiar voices are heard entering. Harold looks and gasps. Clyde and the gang enter.]

Clyde: [To Lincoln] "You're not faster than me."

Harold: "Howie! Jackson! Clyde's here!"

[Howard gasps and dives next to Harold. He pulls Harold out of the machine and they crash offscreen. The gang doesn't see them and just sits in their favorite booth.]

Clyde: "Boy, am I starving."

Stella: "I have a crazy craving for spaghetti pizza."

Howard: "They're out of school already?"

Harold: "How did we lose track of time? Come on, we can't let them see us."

[They run in the opposite direction, past the ice bar, where Gus is carrying a refill tub of ice. He looks as Harold and Jackson run past him, and neither he nor Howard see one another as Howard crashes into him. Gus spills the ice and falls onto the bar. And his ice sculpture falls on him and breaks. Gus is sad upon seeing this.]

Howard: [Sees what he did] "Sorry. Take this for the damage." [Gives Gus a wad of cash] "And here's the card for my ice sculpture repair guy." [Gives Gus a business card]

Gus: "Th-Thanks."


[Later, Clyde and the gang are at Flip's Food & Fuel, drinking Flippees, unaware that a pair of binoculars is being aimed at them from the bushes, more specifically aimed at Clyde.]

Harold: "Uh-huh, they're drinking flippees." [The gang walks off] "Come on, the coast is clear."

Howard: "Ooh, I love all this spy lingo." [Suddenly, they hear barking. A dog approaches the bush they're hiding in, sniffs, and raises its back leg. Jackson, Howard, and Harold don't like where this is going] "Shoo! Shoo!" [Meanwhile, Clyde thinks he hears something, he looks around. Howard is still swatting at the dog.] "Shoo!" [Harold looks and sees Clyde is suspicious, he covers Howard's mouth and they sink into the bush. Clyde looks at the bush but doesn't see anything unusual. He shrugs it off and goes back to his friends. Howard and Harold enter Flip's, while Jackson keeps watch.] "Two cherry flippees, please."

Flip: "You got hands, don't ‘cha?"

[Points to the flippee machine. Harold gets a cherry flippee followed by Howard. They look at each other and drink.]

Harold: [Disgusted] "Ugh, it's like some kind of, synthetic slimy fruit paste."

Howard: [Get a brain freeze] "Oh, brain freeze." [Falls over like a stick, Harold catches him]

Flip: [Kind of offended] "Hey, Flippees are loaded with real artificial cherry-ish flavor."

Howard: "We need to triple Clyde's veggie intake, ASAP." [Takes out his phone] "I'll adjust his hourly food chart."

Flip: "What are you blabbering about?"

Harold: [To Flip] "We're doing research on what our son, Clyde, and his friends like. Is there anything else we should buy?" [Flip's eyes turn to dollar signs] "Uh, Flip?"

Flip: [Shakes his head quickly and grabs a shopping cart] "Oh, yeah!" [Takes Harold into the aisles and starts throwing things into the cart] "Ah, kids also like those magazines, and this tire pump, and some gauze pads, and pretty much everything in Aisle 5."

[Pushes Harold to Aisle 5. He returns to the register and prepares to wring the McBrides up. Harold arrives with a cart full of stuff. Flip starts the checkout.]

Harold: "Um, do you rent out that machine?" [Points to the flippee machine, which coughs and drips.]

Flip: "I'll rent you anything you need, pal. Well, except for my new assistant."

[Points at a raccoon bagging everything.]

Howard: [To Harold] "Wait, you really wanna rent that thing?"

Harold: "Isn't it worth it if we can get Clyde and friends to hang out at our house?"

Howard: "Hmm, I suppose. As long as I never have to drink a flippee again. No offense, Flip."

Flip: "None taken, chief." [The McBride's leave with the stuff they bought, and the Flippee machine. Jackson is annoyed by this but doesn't say anything. Flip and the raccoon wave goodbye to them; Angrily to the raccoon] "Next time, don't double bag, Nacho, you're costin' me money."

[Nacho snarls at Flip and goes into the trashcan.]


[That night at the McBride's, Clyde opens the door as he and his friends are about to leave.]

Howard: [Enticingly] "Before you kids head out to the mall, there's something we wanna show you."

[The dads and Jackson take the kids out to the backyard, Clyde gasps, followed by his friends, as they see all their favorite things]

Clyde: "Flippees? Food from Gus'? What's all this for?"

Rusty: "Ah, crud, did I forget your birthday again?"

Harold: "Oh, there's no occasion. You know us, we just like to mix things up and have a little fun."

[Everyone enters the backyard.]

Lincoln: [Gasps] "It's all our favorite things, in one place."

Zach: [Suspicious] "It's like you guys got into our brains and figured out all the things we liked. You're not following us around and spying on us, are you?"

[Howard & Harold laugh this off, while the kids turn to Jackson, who just rolls his eyes.]

Harold: "Good one, mister. Your conspiracy theories are adorable."

Liam: "Forget the mall, y'all! I say we hang out here tonight."

Lincoln: "Yeah."

Stella: "Let's stay here."

Rusty: "Dibs on the garlic knots."

Clyde: "Who wants to challenge me on a dance battle?"

Howard: "I do."

[The gang runs to get their night started. The dads high-5 and join.]


[At the end of the night, Clyde's friends leave with gift bags.]

Harold: "Okay, gang. Enjoy your party favors."

[The gang looks in their bags.]

Stella: "Ooh, extra garlic knots." [Eats it]

Zach: "Oh, Rip Hardcore temporary tattoos."

Rusty: "I got… a tire pump?"

Howard: "So, since tonight was so fun, what do you kids say we do this again, tomorrow night?"

Clyde: "Oh, sorry, we already made plans to go to the movies."

Harold: "Okay, how about the night after?"

Stella: "We can't. We're going roller skating that night."

[The gang starts to leave.]

Zach: "But it was great seeing you guys."

Liam: "Yup, y'all take care now."

[The gang leaves and Clyde goes back inside.]

Jackson: "And on that note, I'm done for the day." [Leaves]

Howard: "We just got our baby back, and now, we're gonna lose him again!"

Harold: "We've got to figure a way to get the kids to hang out here again." [Gets an idea] "Oh, and I've got a new plan."


[The next night, the gang is back at the McBride's.]

Howard: [As he and Harold lead the gang outside again] "So, I was saying to your dad during pilates 'Harold, why should we go out to a movie tonight when we can watch one, right here?'."

[The kids gasp as Howard gestures to a giant inflatable movie screen.]

Clyde: "Impressive."

Howard: "We're watching The Brain Eaters of Oklahoma."

Clyde: "Wow, I'm shocked that you two are into horror movies."

Harold: "Oh, Jackson helped us get into them. And we love them."

Howard: "The gorier, the better."

Stella: "Cool! Can we hang out and watch with you guys?"

Harold: [He and Howard acting like that wasn't their intention] "Oh, I don't see why not. Our ushers can show you to your seats." [Claps for said ushers, who are Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti wearing bowties. The cats go over to the seating area, and the kids follow after them. Later, they are all watching the movie, and something horrific is shown.]

Rusty: "Ew, is that his brain?"

Zach: [Unaffected] "Rusty, pay attention, that's clearly his face. See? He's chewing on his lips."

[Rusty is horrified and covers his eyes. Meanwhile, Cleopawtra and Nepurrtiti are eating popcorn next to Howard and Harold, who are holding each other, shaking.]

Harold: "As long as we're spending time with Clyde…" [Shakes] "It's all worth it."

Man: "Hey, save some of the face for me."

[Howard and Harold pass out, and the cats run away.]


[The next night, disco music is playing. Scoot's boyfriend, Tyler, puts the record on his DJ booth, which is in the McBride's entertainment room, as are Clyde and the gang roller skating on a wooden floor mat.]

Clyde: [Skates up to his dads] "You were right, Dads. Rollerskating at our house is way more fun than the rink in town."

Lincoln: "Yeah, and it doesn't smell like sweat and feet."

Harold: "We're just happy that you kids are enjoying yourselves."

Rusty: [Offscreen] "Hey, guys." [Doing a handstand on his skates] "Check this out." [Bumps into a vase, Howard catches it before it drops, but stumbles into a cabinet with two more vases, which Harold catches. They are relieved, until Rusty skates into them and they crash offscreen] "I'm alright. I don't know if your vase is though."

Jackson: "Dude!"

[Howard sighs]


[The next day, Howard and Harold are repairing the shattered vase. Clyde walks past them with his swimming outfit on]

Harold: "Oh, where are you off to, pumpkin?"

Clyde: "I'm meeting the gang at the water park. Rusty's cousin, Derek, is an assistant towel boy, and he's gonna get us into the new tidal wave pool."

[Harold groans, followed by Howard.]


[Later, a beachball is floating in the water.]

Clyde: "Cannonball!" [Clyde lands in the water, laughing as Stella, Zach, Lincoln, and Liam float up to him] "This is the best waterpark ever!"

[They are swimming in what is revealed to be the McBrides' backyard, which Harold has completely flooded from the fire hydrant outside their house. The gang cheers. Rusty does a cannonball from off the roof and dives past the backdoor. Howard walks past the door from inside and doesn't like what he sees.]

Howard: [Gasps] "Hare-bear, it's leaking into the house."

Harold: [Realizes and tries to shut the hose off] "No, no, no, no, I, I can't turn it off."

[Suddenly a big gush comes out of the hose and Harold falls in. Howard tries to block the leak with his hands, but the water smashes the glass and the entire house gets flooded. The gang rides their floater up to Howard and Harold, laughing and cheering.]

Clyde: [Sees his dads] "You guys okay?"

Howard: "Oh, just went for a little dip." [Laughs]

Harold: "Hang ten, surfs up."

[The dads pass out again.]


[Later, Howard is putting blackout shades over the broken glass door.]

Clyde: [Offscreen] "No way! I'm definitely in. Okay, I'll see you tomorrow, bud." [Hangs up his phone]

Howard: "So, what's the big plan, kiddo?"

Clyde: "The gang and I are going to a building demolition tomorrow. They're knocking down the old Froyo place to build a new one for a new Froyo company. I'm more interested in the permit battle but the demolition will be fun too."

[Howard and Harold look at each other.]

Harold: "Oh, that sounds exciting."

[The two parents don't like where this is going.]

Clyde: "Yeah! I can't wait."

[Walks off. Once he's gone, Howard and Harold look at each other thinking the same thing.]

Harold: "We need to demolish our house."

[Howard agrees and they take out their phones.]

Howard: "We did wanna remodel anyway. But where are we gonna rent a wrecking ball?"


[The next day, Howard and Harold lead the gang outside the front door and they gasp at what they see. Flip drives a wrecking ball up to the house, crushing the bushes.]

Jackson: "O...M...G."

Clyde: "What's going on?"

Harold: "We're just knocking down the house. Fun, right?"

Clyde: [Horrified] "Wait, what?!"

Howard: "Do you and your friends wanna stay and watch? I made kettle corn."

[Clyde chokes on his words and goes over to the crane with Jackson, who helps him turn the crane off.]

Clyde: "Okay, McBride Family meeting!" [Jumps down from the crane, his dads join him] "This is bonkers. What's going on with you two? A roller rink? A water park? Letting Rusty use your vintage bidet? And now, a wrecking ball?" [Flip shrugs] "Are you really gonna ruin our beautiful mid-century home that was once featured in Modern Michigan magazine?"

[Howard and Harold look at each other and at their beautiful home.]

Howard: [Gasps] "What are we thinking?!"

Harold: "You're right, son. Your father and I have gone off the deep end."

Clyde: "I don't understand. Why?"

Howard: "You've been spending so much time with your friends lately and… we were scared of losing you."

Clyde: "That's what all this is about?"

Harold: "Yes, but we're just going to have to accept that this is part of life. You are growing up. And we can't stop time."

Clyde:" Guys, I'll always want to spend time with you. You're the best dads in the world. In fact, I'd love to join you for Family Waltz Night."

[Howard and Harold are touched by this.]

Harold: "We'd love that."

[The McBride Family hugs it out.]

Howard: "Can we dress up?"

[Clyde agrees and they continue their hug. The gang is also touched.]

Rusty: "It's just so beautiful."

[Lincon comforts Rusty. The McBrides end their hug.]

Harold: "Doctor Lopez will be so proud of us. We really broke down some walls here."

Flip: [Still behind the wrecking ball, turns it back on] "Break down the wall? You got it, chief." [Proceeds forward]

Jackson & The McBrides: "No! Flip! Stop!"

[Flip, unable to hear them, swings the ball and breaks a hole in the wall. Everyone runs up and gasps.]

Harold: "Well, we always said we wanted more natural light."

[Howard passes out again, and Jackson facepalms.]

Jackson: [Exasperated] "I'm surrounded by idiots." [Liam and Rusty feel offended by that remark]

Stella: "Not you two."

[The End.]

Chapter 145: Just White Gas (High Crimes)

Summary:

Lincoln, Clyde, and Jackson find out who's been sabotaging Sunset Canyon. And why.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Look carefully at the chapter title.

Chapter Text

Sunset Canyon Retirement Home. The current home of Pop-Pop, Nana Gayle, and even crazy old Scoots. They couldn't think of a better place. However, someone has been messing with it lately. Lincoln, Clyde, and I sought to find out who was behind it all, or Sunset Canyon would shut down. After investigating the matter, David Steele style, we narrowed it down to this one guy who I never thought to encounter again.

[The caddy drives back to the Sunset Canyon Retirement Home. Lincoln, Jackson, and Clyde are feeling disappointed.]

Lincoln: "Now, what? We're out of leads." [The team spots something ahead.] "Huh?" [A fellow Sunset Canyon resident is giving Bernie some boxes. Bernie is putting them in the back of a truck.]

Bernie: "Okay, there we go." [The team of four jumps out of the car to find out what's happening.] "Ohh."

Clyde: "What's going on now?"

Bernie: "The hot water's broken, kid."

Jackson: "The last straw, I take it?"

Bernie: "What else?"

Old Lady: [Putting another box in the truck] "The board is shutting down Sunset Canyon for good." [The team gasps in shock.]

Nana Gayle: "I guess I'll start boxing my stuff." [Leaves and goes to do that. Clyde - now in despair - grabs Lincoln tight and shakes him.]

Clyde: "We blew it, guys. This is just like Volume 2 Issue #6. WE'VE LET EVERYONE DOWN!" [Releases him, and Lincoln falls to the ground.] "David Steele blows it. Oh." [Puts hands on his head in misery.]

Lincoln: "No, we can't give up. We have to find this fool so that our grandparents don't move."

Clyde: "You're right." [Thinks] "There must be something we missed. Seymour said the hot water's out. Maybe, there's a clue by the water heater."

Lincoln: [Excited] "It's in the basement. Come on."

[The trio enters the basement, but it is pitch black.]

Lincoln: "I can't see anything."

Clyde: "Hmm. Maybe, Lisa's watch has a light." [Clyde presses a button on his watch. At the swimming pool, we see Seymour trying to climb out of the water-less pool, but as soon as he reaches the top, the walker launcher activates by itself - pushing him off the edge and back into the pool with a loud thud.]

Lincoln: "Uh-oh, I think we accidentally activated the rocket walker." [At the top of the basement, the walker launcher breaks a door open - letting some light in - and flies down the stairway. The three boys scream and brace themselves from getting hit. The walker crashes into a wall next to what is revealed to be the boiler. While the jets steam out helium, Lincoln and Clyde investigate the walker.]

Lincoln: [Winces; Helium voice] "Okay. That one is our bad." [Realizes] "Weird, why do I sound like an elf?"

Clyde: [Helium voice; Laughs] "Me too." [Giggles] "I sound like a mouse."

Lincoln: "It's like we're breathing helium." [Notices helium canisters all over the place] "Whoa! We are breathing helium!"

Jackson: [Still standing on the stairs] "Good thing I came prepared." [Pulls out a scarf and wraps it around his mouth and nose, before coming down] "Heh!"

Clyde: [Groans] "I wanted to hear you sound funny."

Jackson: "You can listen to John. He's always doing that thing with Luan-" [Sarcastically] "Oh, right. I forgot. He's not with us today. Why?" [Angrily] "Because crazy old Scoots lives here!" [They see an active machine ahead] "Then again, she can be worse if... whoever put that there gets their way."

Lincoln: "That machine looks like it's sucking it out from the walls."

Clyde: "And what's with all the balloons?"

[They realize something and gasp in horror.]

Lincoln, Jackson, & Clyde: "We know who the culprit is!" [They look around for somebody.]

Lincoln: "Come on out... Vic!"

[All of a sudden, Vic appears in front of them, clapping sarcastically.]

Vic: [Helium voice] "I may be affected by my own find, but I'm not gonna let that get in my way."

Jackson: "Of course, it'd be you. You were a total schemer when you worked as Mayor Davis' campaign manager. So, I shouldn't be too surprised."

Vic: "And I shouldn't be too surprised that I'm finally face-to-face with the 'vigilante side' of our opponent's 'ex-boyfriend'. Or rather, remind me. Are you two really divorced? Or did you fake it just to gain attention like her?" [Laughs rudely, while Jackson angrily clenches his fist] "But I digress. So, you figured it out. The guy with the family balloon business who wanted access to the ginormous helium deposit under Sunset Canyon." [The other two boys also show their anger towards him.]

Clyde: "You almost got away with it too."

Lincoln: "You even put on roller skates to throw us off."

Vic: [Rolls around them in one revolution] "Well, aren't you just a regular David Steele? Too bad for you, I have a getaway plan." [Picks up the helium canister from behind his back] "You'll never stop me!" [He throws it at the three boys. As they brace themselves, the canister breaks, unleashing a large cloud of helium. The younger boys cough, while Jackson is only blinded.]

Jackson: "Guh! I hate helium!"

Lincoln: "Come on, guys!"

[Grabs Clyde and runs off with Jackson barely in tow. The chase is on inside the home, and Lincoln spots Myrtle and the pensioners, including Pop-Pop, Nana Gayle, and even Scoots.]

Lincoln: [Normal voice] "Listen, everyone! Vic's been sabotaging Sunset Canyon trying to get everyone to move."

[The pensioners gasp.]

Jackson: [Removes his scarf] "We're gonna need some backup!"

Nana Gayle: [Determined] "Come on, everyone! We must help the boys!"

Pensioners: "Right!"

[The pensioners follow the pursuit.]

Pop-Pop: "We're coming, boys!"

Myrtle: "Don't leave us out!"

Jackson: "Hurry! He's already making it to the-"

[They escape outside the front doors.]

Jackson: "...front."

Lincoln: [Pointing in the distance] "Over there, he's trying to escape."

[Everyone spots Vic with a pile of helium balloons attached to the cart. Vic brings out a pair of scissors and uses them to cut the strings off, holding the balloons with his other hand.]

Vic: "Ha-ha! See ya, losers." [He laughs evilly as the balloons take him up.]

Lincoln: "Oh, no, you don't." [Grabs his roller skate, but is also forced upward.]

Clyde: [Grabbing Lincoln, but is also forced upward.] "I got ya, Lincoln!"

Nana Gayle: [Catching Clyde from mid-air, but is also forced upward.] "Be careful, Clyde!"

Jackson: "Oh, shoot." [Gets pulled by Pop-Pop and Myrtle]

Pop-Pop: "Come on, lad!"

Vic: [Annoyed] "Oh, get off."

Nana Gayle: "We need to pop his balloons."

Clyde: [Gasps] "Lincoln, the rocket dentures in the watch!"

Lincoln: [Gasps] "Of course!"

[Lincoln presses a button on his watch, bringing out the rocket dentures. They fly around and home in on the balloons, chopping off and bursting lines of balloons at every passing angle, causing the four to fall and scream. A thud is heard, but the camera pans down to Jackson, Pop-Pop, and Myrtle, who stop upon seeing where they landed.]

Myrtle: "Oh, thank heaven, they're okay."

[It's revealed that the four landed on the roof of Jackson's Mustang. Vic tries to run for it again, but Jackson slugs him good.]

Jackson: "That one's for Leni."

Chapter 146: Tantrum Of A Flower (Appetite For Destruction)

Summary:

Jackson and the parents have to put up with Lily when she suddenly starts misbehaving.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

I shouldn't be surprised with Lily. It's natural for toddlers to misbehave at times. But somehow, Lily's recent misbehavior is causing her to act more... feral. If you don't know what I'm talking about, then watch this.

[The episode starts inside Lynn's Table. The Louds and Jackson sigh contently as their dishes arrive at the table. Lincoln slurps a spaghetti.]

Lincoln: "Ugh, no more pasta." [Pushes the plate aside] "I can't eat another bite."

Lana: "Me neither. Wait." [Burps in Lincoln's face, making him lean on Lola, much to her dismay] "Made room for one more BITE!"

[She prongs a meatball with her fork on Lucy's dish and munches it loudly.]

Lucy: "I could nap for all eternity." [Falls face first on the dish and starts napping, making Jackson give out a stifled laugh.]

Jackson: "Watch where you're resting your head."

Lucy: [Immediately wakes up and sits up, with meatballs and spaghetti drooping down her head and over her eyes.] "W-What did you say?"

[A short time later, Lynn Senior arrives offering a block of Parmesan cheese.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay! Who wants more parmesan?"

[The food falls off of Lucy's head. Everyone nods in agreement.]

Everyone: "I do!"

Lucy: [Smiles] "Why not?"

[Everyone brings their plates out and Lynn Senior grates parmesan on each dish.]

Jackson: "Oh, Lore is so missing out on this."

Luna: "Why you pushin' the parm on us, Pops?"

Lynn Sr: "My chef pen pal, Furio, sent it to me from Italy!" [Stops grating and eats the whole parmesan, much to Jackson and Rita's concern. Rubbing his stomach and tearing up in excitement] "Oh, this stuff is incredible." [Rushes to a trolley filled to the ceiling with cheese] "But he sent me way too much of it! Though on a plus side, he also sent me this." [Spins the trolley to reveal a cheese sculpture of himself as a chef. Everyone else gasps in amazement.] "It's a priceless work of art, huh?" [Fiercely] "No one eat it." [He and Jackson notice something]

Jackson: "LJ!"

[Lynn Junior bites a piece off the cheese statue's leg and munches loudly, before being noticed. She spits and chuckles nervously as she tries to cover her secret. Jackson facepalms.]


[The CHEESE IMPORTS truck parks outside Lynn's table. More parmesan rolls into the building, concerning Lynn Senior.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh! It just. Keeps. Coming." [Calling to his workmates] "Lynn's Table is having a Cheese Week, everyone! Parmesan for all!"

[Kotaro grates cheese on Scoots' dish.]

Scoots: "This is oatmeal, ding dong!"

[A crashing sound is heard, concerning the Loud siblings and Jackson.]

Luan: "Uh... Aren't the others in there?

Jackson: [Approaches the door] "Caleb?" [No answer] "John?" [No answer] "Corey?" [Caleb suddenly bursts out of the warehouse]

Caleb: [Dizzy] "I'm awake! No one panic! I'm good!"

Lola: "What happened?"

Caleb: [Drawling] "I... don't know. One moment, we were just working in the back. Next thing we know... Well, it all happened so fast."

Lisa: [Realizes] "Wait a minute. Isn't Lily in there?" [They all become worried]

Lincoln & Jackson: "Oh, no."

[The family and Caleb run into the warehouse and gasp in shock as Lily is seen balancing on top of a roll of parmesan; John and Corey are seen knocked out with pots and pans scattered all over the floor.]

Lily: "Haha, yay!" [The parmesan acts like a wrecking ball and crashes into boxes in different places.]

Rita: [Running in to stop her, while Lily starts munching on the cheese] "Lily! No climbing on the parmesan!" [Lily growls ferally and bites at Rita's finger, causing her to yelp, and everyone else gasps in shock. Kotaro - holding a dish - notices the activity through the window. Shocked, he drops the dish on the floor.]

Kotaro: "What's gotten into Lily?"

Jackson: "Don't ask us."

Rita: [Has her hands on her hips while Lily gives her a mean look] "Lily! That is very disrespectful!"

Lynn Sr: "We taught you not to be rude!" [To his children] "Okay, which one of you taught her to be rude?"

[The children claim no fault.]

Lincoln: "I don't know."

Luan: "It wasn't me."

Lily: [Belching as she speaks] "A-B-C-D-E-F... G."

[Her older siblings and Jackson look at her in deadpan.]

Lana: "I think we all know who's responsible for that."

Caleb: [To Lana] "You?"

Lana: "Close enough, actually."

[They step back, except for Lynn, who's actually smiling at Lily's burp-singing.]

Caleb: "JUNIOR!"

Lynn: [Her smile drops for a moment, before chuckling] "Okay, okay. That one was me." [Happily] "And you nailed it!"

Jackson: [Sighs and pulls out Lily's pacifier] "I got this." [Approaches her] "Lily." [Lily turns to him] "Lily." [Places the pacifier in her mouth, calming her] "Ha! Works every time." [Carries her] "Now, we just need to take her back."


[It's the middle of the night at the Loud House. Lincoln is whimpering in his sleep before Jackson nudges him upon hearing this.]

Jackson: "Linc. Lincoln!" [Lincoln wakes up] "You okay?" [Lincoln grabs Bun-Bun]

Lincoln: "Sorry. I was having a bad dream."

Jackson: "About what?"

Lincoln: "About... Lori. I don't know why her though."

Jackson: "I'm sure we'll find out. Maybe, we can call her and-"

[Clattering noises are heard, prompting the whole family to check it out. The Louds, rubbing their tired eyes, take a look through the doorway into the kitchen.]

Rita: "Who's in here?"

Lynn Sr: [Yawns] "It's the middle of the ding-dang night!"

[They see that Lily has opened the fridge door and tries to pull out the parmesan. She growls and gives the others a scary face, making them yelp in horror. The parents run in and confront her.]

Rita: "Lily! How did you get out of your crib?!"

Lynn Sr: "Jackson, did you lock the crib?"

Jackson: [Realizes] "Oh, no! I must've forgotten."

Leni: "How could you forget such a simple thing?"

Jackson: "I don't know!"

Lily: [Angrily] "SNACK!!"

[The parents look at each other and they shake their heads.]

Lynn Sr: "No, no, it's not snack time, sweetie." [Closes in and tries to grab her] "It's time to-"

Lily: [Growling] "SNACK! NOW!" [Goes back to pulling the cheese, while the others start panicking.]

Rita: "What is going on with her?! She's supposed to be the sweet one!"

[Half of the kids are offended by this.]

Lana: "We're right here!"

Lucy: "Not cool, Mom."

Lynn: "Aw, come on!"

Rita: [To them] "Sorry, kids." [Chuckles nervously] "Love you."

[Jackson groans as Rita grabs Lily, leaving the cheese behind.]

Lily: "No, no, no, no, no! No, no! Wait!"

[They put her back in the crib, as Lisa heads to her desk.]

Lynn Sr: "Lisa, what are you doing?"

Lisa: "I needed to do some late-night work anyway." [Activates Todd]

Lincoln: "Now?" [Lisa nods]

Todd: "Yes, Lisa?" [Lisa passes a tray of beakers]

Lisa: "Hold this tray, please." [Todd does so, as Jackson locks the crib]

Jackson: "There. Now, it's locked."

Lily: "SNACK! NOW!"

Rita: [Firmly with hands on hips] "No, Lily. You clearly need sleep. And you have school in the morning!"

Lynn Sr: [Realizes] "Wait a minute. School! Maybe, that's where she's picking up this bad behavior!"

Rita: [Gasps] "That makes total sense! Maybe, she's got a new friend who acts like this."

[Lily breaks up the crib with her teeth and runs out of the room. The others run after her while she laughs evilly. The camera cuts to Lisa's experiment.]

Lisa: [Sighs in relaxation] "Finally, some peace and quiet." [Todd nods his head. Suddenly, she is hit by an explosion, blowing her back and knocking her wig off.]

Lola: "Lisa! Save that for the morning!"

Lisa: [Looking at her head, which is now glowing from the explosion's effects] "Huh. Fascinating."

[Meanwhile, Lily throws toys at the others. They duck to dodge an incoming object.]

Lily: "Snack! SNACK!"

[She stomps along the hallway. They get up.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay. First thing tomorrow morning, we march right in there and find out who's ruining our precious Lily."

Lily: [Running into Luna and Luan's room] "Snack, snack, snack!" [Throws all the musical instruments out] "Snack, snack!"

Luna: "Not my instruments!"

Rita: "That won't work." [Dodges a conical flask filled with chemicals] "Oh! If she sees us there, she'll know something's up." [They all dodge again.] "We'll need to get creative!" [Suddenly, she is struck by Geo's hamster ball, making Geo squeak, but Rita is soon seen to have caught the ball.]

Lynn Sr: "Whoa!" [Gives a thumbs up.] "Nice save, hon!" [The hamster faints.] "Poor Geo."

Jackson: "Well, don't send me in there. I'll get recognized in a heartbeat."

Leni: [Comes up with something] "I won't get recognized in a heartbeat. I could go check it out."

Jackson: [Shrugs] "Better than nothing, I guess."


[The next morning, Rita is packing Leni's stuff in her bag.]

Rita: "You ready for a fun day at preschool?"

Leni: "So ready!" [Squeals] "Did I tell you they have a trampoline?" [Rita guides her out the front door.]

Rita: "Yes, sweetie. 43 times." [Firmly] "But remember, the reason you're going is to keep an eye on Lily. You need to find out who's encouraging her to misbehave."

Leni: "I'm on it, Mom!"

Lynn Sr: [Holding a parmesan wheel] "Don't forget your lunch, Leni!" [Stuffs it in her bag, but the cheese is too heavy and too big, causing Leni to fall back and struggle to get back up, whimpering while doing so. Jackson tries to pull her up while Lynn Senior rolls another parmesan wheel to Lynn Junior.] "LJ! I got more parmesan for ya!"

Chapter 147: Semi-Betrayal (Frame On You)

Summary:

The Action News Team and Jackson find the culprit responsible for framing Rusty. It was someone that Jackson would never suspect.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

So, some scoundrel decided to pose as Rusty (in a suit) and blow up a stink bomb in the school, which got the real Rusty suspended, only for the gang to sneak him back by disguising him as a female teacher. (Could've picked a male teacher, Rustman. I'm just saying.) While he was messing around as a teacher, the rest of us investigated the matter. We initially questioned the following:

  • First, Liam and Zach interviewed Coach Keck, who was a chaperone at the party, and questioned if she really did see Rusty throwing the stink bomb. She's near-sighted and was on the opposite side of the gym when it happened. However, Keck revealed that she bought a new pair of glasses that allow her to see things from a distance, and she confirmed what she saw, right down to the cuff links on his suit.
  • Second, Stella and I interviewed Paige (albeit rudely since Stella scared the daylights out of Paige), and we questioned if she saw Rusty throwing the stink bomb. Paige says she doesn't have a video of the incident, but she does have an audio file where it audibly has Rusty stating his name out loud and admitting that he's responsible.
  • Third, Lincoln and Clyde interviewed Chandler (for obvious reasons), but he promptly showed them video footage of Rusty clearly throwing the stink bomb in the gym.

Because of this, we started to worry that Rusty really was responsible. But then, one night, after sneaking into the gym (where the bombing occurred), Lincoln discovered something under the bleachers. It was a bag of stink bombs, which also included mints from Duds for Dudes, Mister Spokes' suit rental store. Realizing the true culprit went there to rent a suit and frame Rusty, we decided to head there to find the suit rental sheet. After looking through the store's records, Stella found the rental sheet and read the three names listed: Chad Travers, Dirk Fenwick, and Jordan... something; the receipt printer somehow glitched and messed up the last name. So, we couldn't tell if it was BJ Colberg, "Boy" Jordan, or GJ Roswell, "Girl" Jordan. I immediately brushed GJ aside upon seeing the "Jordan", something I would later regret.

  • First, the news team and I interrogated Chad, but he's cleared when he reveals that he has a sensitive nose, which is proven when he quickly throws up after Liam and Clyde gross him out with stinky items.
  • Second, the news team and I interrogated Dirk, but he's cleared when he tells them that he was getting lessons from Mister Bolhofner on how to wrestle a bobcat, and even has his destroyed rental suit as proof.
  • Third, the news team and I declared that BJ was the true culprit and demanded a confession in the school's dark room, but BJ revealed that he never rented a suit from the store, as he and his friend were wearing cat onesies, and had developing photos as evidence.

With no leads left, we initially decided to give up, but then, Lincoln corrected himself on a story he told yesterday about a female cow from Liam's farm giving birth to a girl calf instead of a boy calf, and this made Stella realize who the true culprit is, before telling Principal Ramirez to meet us at the lockers. What happened next was... unthinkable.

At least... to me.

[At the lockers, the Principal is holding a net.]

Principal Ramirez: "This better be good. We had just cornered Bolhofner's bobcat."

Jackson: "About time."

[With the News team, Jackson, and Meryl also waiting outside the classroom door, Rusty opens it and stands in the doorway.]

Rusty: [Woman's voice] "Can you keep it down? I'm giving a pop quiz. Hey, what's going on?"

Stella: "I know who the actual stink bomb culprit is!" [Points to someone in the distance] "'Girl' Jordan!" [Everyone gasps as GJ notices her name being said and closes her locker.]

Jackson: "Wait. GJ?"

Zach: "Of course! There are two Jordans!"

Clyde: "We thought it was BJ because Rusty's a boy."

Liam: "But the receipt was all messed up."

Stella: "Which leaves GJ as the remaining suspect."

Girl Jordan: [Scoffs] "That's absurd! I didn't do it!" [The group approach her calmly.]

Lincoln: "Oh, no? Then, open your locker."

[Girl Jordan hastily blocks her locker, but Meryl confronts her with a stern look. Girl Jordan scoffs and walks away.]

GJ: "Fine. Have a look."

[Meryl opens the locker and rummages in the top shelf. She finds a white suit jacket, and a red wig. They both gasp, followed by Lincoln's friends (minus a confident Stella), Jackson, and Principal Ramirez.]

GJ: [Feigning innocence] "I am as shocked as you are! Who put this in my locker?! That's what you should be investigating right now!" [She turns her back and folds her arms grumpily.]

Jackson: [Glaring at her] "We did, GJ. And everything has led to you of all the students in this school." [The news team and Principal Ramirez glare at her as well. GJ sees this, tries to hold her ground, but she knows she's not fooling anyone.]

GJ: "So?"

Jackson: [Annoyed] "What do you mean 'So?'?! How could you do this?! First, you and Stella give me the cold shoulder because my uncle screwed up your lives!" [This surprises Principal Ramirez] "And now, this nonsense happens?!"

Principal Ramirez: "Wait. What was that about their lives being screwed up?"

Jackson: "I'll tell you later." [To GJ] "And you. No matter how you're gonna spin this, it's never changing the fact that you committed an act of hypocrisy. And in front of me of all people!"

GJ: [Sighs] "Okay, you got me, Jackson. It was me. I framed Rusty."

[Rusty gasps and goes to meet her.]

Rusty: [Normal voice] "You did this to me?!" [He takes off his wig, unveiling his disguise, and Principal Ramirez and Meryl gasp at this revelation.]

Jackson: "This one's a long story in its own right."

Rusty: "But why, GJ? Why'd you do the Rustman wrong?"

GJ: "Because I was mad at you."

Lincoln: "Over what exactly?"

GJ: "Well..."

[Cut to a flashback. There's a cake baking in the oven, with GJ watching.]

GJ's Narration: "Back at the Elementary School, Rusty and I were home ec partners. It was our final project: A simple Sponge Cake. It was flawless, until... Rusty started goofing off. As usual." [Rusty starts practicing his dance steps, distracting her.]

Rusty: "Hey, GJ! Check out the Rustman's new moves!" [He suddenly stumbles and loses balance] "Oh, no! Whoa! WHOA!" [He bangs into the oven and opens the door accidentally. He feels his sore back in pain, while GJ's cake sinks and goes flat.]

GJ: [Gasps] "Nooo." [She looks up at Mister Bolhofner, who sighs in disappointment.]

[Later, he gives her a piece of paper with an F grade.]

Mr. Bolhofner: "I'm sorry, kid, but what else can I do?"

GJ's Narration: "It was the first F I ever got." [Fiercely] "I knew I had to get him back!" [She growls in anger as Rusty, still in pain, keeps dancing. Cut to another flashback of GJ getting a suit from Rusty's dad at his store.] "I rented the same style white suit Rusty wears to every school event. I found a red clown wig to simulate his hairstyle." [She puts said wig on in the girls' bathroom. Cut to another flashback of GJ hiding behind a classroom doorway with Rusty speaking to some friends.] "I even studied his voice."

Rusty: "And they were like 'No way you could eat that entire hoagie, dawwwwg!'." [The boys laugh as they move out, but then, Stella appears.] "Oh, hey, Stell-" [She slaps him.] "Ow! What's that for?!"

Stella: "GJ told me about what you did at home ec! What were you thinking?!"

Rusty: "I-It was just an accident! She'll get over it."

[The camera closes in on GJ.]

GJ: "That's what you think." [Mimicking Rusty's voice] "Dawwwwg."

GJ's Narration: "That's when I knew I was ready." [Flashback of the incident in the gym, where GJ, in her Rusty disguise, throws the stink bomb. She laughs deviously as it explodes on impact and causes everyone else to scream and run away. The flashbacks end. Jackson calmly facepalms in disappointment.]

Jackson: "Ay caramba, GJ."

GJ: "I'm really sorry. I went way too far."

Rusty: "Aw, I'm sorry about the cake."

[The two smile at each other, but GJ frowns again as she turns to the others.]

GJ: "You can go ahead and suspend me, Principal Ramirez."

Rusty: "No, I should've just stayed home. I deserved the suspension more than you."

Jackson: "What suspension? We might as well lift it now that you're exonerated." [To Principal Ramirez] "Right?"

Principal Ramirez: [Sighs] "Of course. I see no reason for Rusty to continue his suspension."

Rusty: "But Jax, I messed up-"

Jackson: "Rusty, you said it yourself. What you did was an accident. What GJ did was just outright deliberate. And all for a petty reason."

GJ: "Jackson's right, Rusty." [To Jackson] "If anything, I'll probably get something worse than a mere suspension. If you so choose, Jackson, then you might as well just..."  [Holds her wrists out, ready for Jackson to slap his handcuffs on her] "...lock me up and throw away the key." [The news team and Meryl cringe at the thought, but Rusty lowers her wrists.]

Rusty: "No one's getting locked up, okay?!" [To Principal Ramirez] "Do you have to suspend GJ? Can't we just call it even?"

[Rusty goes beady-eyed as he awaits the verdict. Meryl wipes a tear from her eye as she and the Principal look at each other with confidence.]

Principal Ramirez: "Okay. I won't suspend her if you do me one favor and keep teaching. It's just so hard to find good subs these days."

Rusty: [Gasps] "You got it!" [The team gives themselves a high five, and so do Rusty and GJ, while Jackson just sighs contentedly.]

Jackson: "Okay. Case closed."

Rusty: "Now, if y'all excuse me..." [He puts his brown wig back on and walks to the other side of the corridor with other students; Nasally] "Alright, everybody. Back to class, or it's a week's detention!"

[As Rusty folds his arms, some of the students panic and run away, while others just walk calmly. He then walks to his classroom, but he trips over his high heels again and falls over, losing his shoe.]

GJ: [Giggles] "Might wanna watch your step, Rusty."

Jackson: "GJ." [She turns to him] "This thing about you bombing the gym and framing Rusty for it? We really need to talk about it at some point."

GJ: "R-Right."

Jackson: "But for today, you, and Rusty to an extent, can relax. In the meantime..." [To Principal Ramirez] "I might as well spill some beans of my own." [Principal Ramirez nods and they head to her office]

Lincoln: "Hold on!" [He and the news team follow] "We might as well get involved!"

[Stella and GJ shrug at one another, before the former leaves.]

Chapter 148: Heroes & Villains (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Part 1 of a 4-episode special.

When a scathing article criticizing Jackson's use of excessive force against Bart Jenson is published, the team gets concerned with classified FBI files used as sources, putting a lot of lives at stake. Lori and the Casagrandes arrive to warn the Royal Woods residents that said article is part of a plot to actually bring down another one of their own.

Chapter Text

[The prologue starts at Lynn's Table, where the restaurant is reserved for the Loud Family and their friends. At one table, Jackson is having a word with GJ.]

Jackson: I mean, I get where you were coming from, but was it really necessary for you to... do what you did?

GJ: Honestly, I don't know what I was thinking. I just... wanted payback for him ruining my cake.

Jackson: Well, you kind of went overboard with how you handled the aftermath of what Rusty did you. [Lincoln and Rusty approach them]

Lincoln: What are you guys talking about?

GJ: I'm telling Jackson about what he claims to be my "first crime".

Rusty: It was just stink bomb, Jax. Why are you making a big deal out of it?

Jackson: I'm not. I'm just giving GJ here my own reprimand.

Lincoln: Well, this "reprimand" will have to wait. I have to show you something. [Pulls out his phone] It's regarding the Bart Jenson scandal.

Jackson: [Groans] Don't tell me the FBI is starting another review just to double check.

Lincoln: Worse. [Shows something] It's an article that dropped just 20 minutes ago.

GJ: "Famed Vigilante Abuses Power"? [Some of the others overhears and come over to check it out]

Rusty: Clyde showed it to us. The article's writer is accusing you of beating up that dirty marshal and leaving him in the wilderness of Canada.

Jackson: I didn't. I just took the guy to a penitentiary.

Lincoln: Well, my working theory is that this is just misinterpretation, but even so, people are gonna get the wrong idea. [Fiona spots something outside]

Fiona: I think it's too late for that! [Hits the deck] Take cover!

[A brick is thrown through the window, making everyone dodge it. They look outside to see some angry citizens, protesting for Jackson to show himself. Everyone looks at Jackson.]

Lincoln: Jax...

Jackson: What do you want me to say?

Miguel: I don't know! Anything at this point!

[Jackson just thinks to himself, wondering where the article got its information from.]

*Play this first*

[The episode starts at RWPD, where the team is watching a video related to the article from last night.]

Man: Jackson Delaney acts like some sort of superhero, which I don't mind at all since practically everyone in Royal Woods appreciates what he does. What I do mind is how he's emphasizing the word "vigilante". Disregarding the law, disregarding the people that get hurt along the way. He cannot go on unchecked.

Leni: Shouldn't we be watching about that brick from last night?

Jackee: Shh. Just watch.

Caleb: [Mutes the video] No, Leni's right, Jackee. It's been on the local news all morning.

Mandee: Who's this guy anyway?

Caleb: Lance Hagen. He was a stringer for the wire service. Then, he lost his job due to budget cuts. However, he turned it around when he started a tabloid website called "Tape Cut", trying to get a national profile. You know, going after stories the bigger media wouldn't touch.

Fiona: You sound like a fan.

Caleb: I kind of was, until this. Now, I just want to smack that smug look off his face.

Luna: Just relax. This is all gonna blow over.

Corey: Yeah, it's got to. People in this city know who Jax really is. I mean, they're not gonna buy into that.

Sully: Have you talked to any actual people lately?

Sam: Listen, what's important is to keep a positive attitude for Jackson. [Jackson arrives with Lincoln and his friends]

Jackson: I appreciate the concern, but I'm fine.

Mazzy: You sure? You should be worried.

Jackson: Well, I am worried, Mazzy, but not for myself. Spent the night going through Hagen's story. We got a big problem. [Pulls up something on Roderick's computer] Agent Connelly called me about the article. It's a miracle that he's taking it with a grain of salt, but what he really called me for is that some of the examples in this story are supposed to be classified.

Luan: You think there's a leak?

Jackson: I don't know what else to think. It's got to be someone in the government. If that's the case, then the names of witnesses and informants have been exposed. A lot of innocent people could be in danger.

Benny: If it is a government figure, then... this could somewhat be an act of treason.

John: Benny's right. Whoever's behind this is deliberately letting people get killed and not caring about the damage they might cause.

Roderick: Which is why we have to figure out where the leak came from and contain it, fast. Right now, Connelly and his group are heading over Hagen's office with a cease and desist order and confiscation warrant to obtain all classified files. Meanwhile, our primary objective is to find out who Hagen's source is.

Lynn Jr: But journalists don't give up that information easily.

Jackson: I'll go with Connelly to deal with Hagen. I need the rest of you to scour my old cases. Find the names and locations of anyone who would've been exposed and warn them of potential danger.

Margo: You really think you're the right person to talk to Hagen right now?

Lucy: Yeah, this guy's got it out for you, Jax. I mean, you showing up there would just add more fuel to the fire. Especially if you confront him.

Jackson: I'm not confronting him, Luce. I'll just question him with Connelly.

Haiku: I doubt he's gonna see it that way, when the vigilante he just filleted on his website comes marching into his office. He'll make another article claiming harassment.

Clyde: They have a point, Jax. I'm sure Agent Connelly will find out how he obtained the files. It'll keep you out of it for now.

Jackson: [Sighs] Alright. But Connelly needs to make it clear to him that it's not about me. That lives are at stake.

Roderick: I'll handle that. [Grabs his desk phone and dials] The rest of you just need to reach out to witnesses and informants, make sure that they're safe.

Jackson: Can't worry about myself until we're sure there's no collateral damage.

[Outside the Tape Cut office, Roderick had just called Connelly, who is about to enter with his team.]

Connelly: I hear the kid loud and clear, but I don't care what he says. It sounds like he's still worried.

Roderick: [Over the phone] Yeah, well, he worked hard to stay on the straight and narrow.

Connelly: That is until this Lance Hagen guy shows up, starting all kinds of trouble, distorting the facts. Doesn't even mention the lives that the kid saved, the people he's helped.

Roderick: No, you're right, it's a bunch of rubbish, but just don't go in there taking it personal.

Connelly: I know, I know. Jackson's counting on us to find out who leaked these files. That's all that matters. We got to... play it cool.

Roderick: Then, do what you must. [Hangs up]

Connelly: Let's go. [He and his team enter, where they find the man behind the article] Lance Hagen?

Hagen: Special Agent Connelly. To what do I owe this visit?

Connelly: [Shows the warrants] You owe us a lot, Mister Hagen. In my hand, I have a cease and desist order stating that you are prohibited from publishing articles concerning classified federal information. Not even your 1st Amendment rights can protect you from this. [Hagen scoffs] I also have a confiscation warrant. We're seizing all of said material, considering that it contains the names of protected witnesses and informants.

Hagen: Alright. Go ahead. I'm not gonna argue. I'm not even gonna trick people with warrants. [Points to a filing cabinet] What you seek is all in there. [Connelly motions for one of the agents to check it] But even so, I won't stop publishing about Jackson Delaney.

Connelly: [Puts the warrants away] Which reminds me, what exactly do you have a against him?

Hagen: Not me, Agent. It's the guy who provided the classified info. [The agents begin seizing the material, while Hagen's workers record every thing on their cameras] But even I don't know what's his problem. All I know is that he wants to expose him. And he found me. He wanted me to do his dirty work.

Connelly: With the classified information.

Hagen: I don't know where he got it from. I don't even know if he's a government guy. I never met him before, but he did tell me this: Jackson Delaney is dangerous, and he needs to be held accountable. So, tell me, Agent Connelly. Shouldn't you be investigating him?

Connelly: Joke's on you. I already did. No scandals detected.

Hagen: So, he gets off? [Connelly nods, making Hagen scoff again] Of course. Never bothering to double check.

[The agents, with all the classified material in hand, leave the office.]

Agent: We got everything, sir. [Points to Hagen's workers] But we're attracting attention.

Connelly: I know. [Leaves]

Hagen: Huh. [Turns to his laptop, which is showing a video recorded by himself] Who are you?

[Outside, Connelly is reading one of the classified papers.]

Connelly: "DH-29573".

Agent 2: Sounds like a DoD identification number.

Connelly: I better pass this Martel.

[Later, the team is watching a misinterpretation of Connelly's visit.]

Lana: Well, that was quick.

Lola: And surprisingly easy.

Lisa: Hagen must've been prepared to handle anything related US laws. Worse still, he's not gonna stop publishing stuff related to Jackson.

Roderick: Well, then, it's worth it if the DoD ID leads us to the leaker. That helps the kid.

Corey: [Arrives with Sharif] I finally got some good news: Sharif and I got a hit on the ID. It belongs to Petty Officer First Class Bethany Ackler. Signals Intel analyst out of Belle Chasse. She's got top clearance and access to every file on every federal agency server.

Lincoln: Odd. Why would a sailor with a spotless record want to leak classified information?

Jackson: “Ackler”. Why does that name sound familiar?

Roderick: It should. You arrested her brother, Leroy Ackler, for murdering and impersonating a Navy SEAL.

Clyde: So, you arrested her brother, she waits four years, risks court martial and prison just to get revenge?

Stella: Does that make sense?

Jackson: Well, there's only one way to find out.

[Later, Jackson, Lincoln, and their respective groups arrive at Bethany Ackler's residence.]

Jackson: I remember Leroy's sentencing. He stood before the judge all alone. No family at all.

Corey: Plus, Sharif and I checked prison records. Bethany barely visited her brother, let alone sent a letter.

Lincoln: Whether she had contact with him or not, her files ended up in Hagen's article.

[The team enters, only to find the place ransacked, prompting them to look around carefully... until finally...]

Liam: [Enters a room and finds something] Oh, my gosh!

[The other arrive and see the same thing. It was someone on the floor, covered by a blanket. Caleb approaches it and removes the cover.]

Caleb: It's her. It's Bethany Ackler. [Covers her back up] This case just went from a security breach to a murder.

John: Yeah. To tie up loose ends.

Chapter 149: Heroes & Villains (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[Later, RWPD's CSU is processing the scene; Bethany Ackler's body is now covered in tarps.]

Officer: The cause of death is pretty obvious. A gunshot through the left scapula.

Jackson: She was shot in the back.

Officer 2: She was probably running from her killer.

Officer 3: Her computer's missing, and her jewelry box has been emptied.

Officer 4: Her wallet's gone. Looks like a home invasion gone wrong.

Caleb: Or someone wants us to think so. It's really an assassination to tie up loose ends. Too much of a coincidence that the woman who leaked many FBI case files ends up dead in a violent robbery.

Officer: You think someone wanted her quiet?

Sharif: Well, whoever it was, they didn't leave a trace. I mean, this place has been scrubbed clean. I-I doubt I'm gonna be able to pull any biologicals. We're clearly dealing with a professional.

Roderick: Do what you can, Sharif. [He and the others exit the house]

Jackson: Put her brother away for murder. She ends up getting killed in the long run.

John: Her murder's not on you.

Jackson: It's connected to me. [Lincoln grabs him]

Lincoln: I see what you're doing, Jackson Delaney, and you need to stop it.

Jackson: [Pulls his hand away] What am I doing, Lincoln?

Stella: He's saying that you're letting that ridiculous article of Lance Hagen's get under your skin and to your head.

Roderick: And it certainly doesn't help you solve this young woman's murder.

Jackson: In other words, get over myself.

Lincoln: Yes. Let's just go do our job, find the killer, and stop the Intel leaks.

Corey: [Approaches the others] Hey, I got something you'll want to hear. We spoke to the landlord. A kind lady who lives out back. She says she didn't hear anything. But she said we should talk to Bethany's boyfriend, a guy named Marc. No last name. Drives a silver Acura. They started dating a few months ago. It got serious pretty fast. She said his car was parked out front practically every morning.

Jackson: Does she have more information other than the first name and a vehicle description?

Corey: No, but they were secretive about the whole thing. Keeping it on the DL, but she said the Acura was parked out front this morning.

Jackson: We'll put a BOLO out on the vehicle. We need to find Marc. At the very least, he can fill in some of the blanks.

[Just then, a familiar face shows up with a video camera.]

Hagen: Mister Delaney. [The others groan]

Jackson: Oh, here we go.

Hagen: No feds or anything like that. Which means I can do what I want. This is Bethany Ackler's residence. What happened here?

Roderick: Mister Crane, you're gonna have to leave. This is a crime scene.

Hagen: That's 'cause she's dead, right?

Roderick: Yes, and we're gonna need you to step back, alright?

Hagen: Is it your turn to rough me up, Detective Martel?

Roderick: I didn't put a finger on you.

Hagen: Nobody wants to hear from you anyway. They want the main event, Jackson Delaney.

Jackson: We don't comment on an active investigation.

Hagen: Noted, but I'm not any reporter, and you're not a law enforcement officer. Bethany was intimately connected to your reckless behavior.

Lincoln: Are you admitting that she was your source for the leaked documents?

Hagen: I'm not the one under scrutiny.

Jackson: Well, you will be if I bring you in for questioning.

Hagen: Go ahead. Detain the press. All of Royal Woods is watching. You're not just an investigator. Who knows? You might be a suspect.

Jackson: How do I know you aren't?

Hagen: [Annoyed] Oh, I see how it is. I see how it is!

Lincoln: [Pulls Jackson away] Just walk away. He's trying to bait you.

Roderick: [To several officers] Get them all out of here. [The officers do so]

Hagen: That's not a denial. This is not going away, Delaney. This isn't going away.

[Back at RWPD, the chief is having a word with Jackson, Roderick, and Lincoln.]

Chief: Lance Hagen claims that you and your team are trying to intimidate him.

Roderick: With all due respect, sir, it's just misinterpretation.

Chief: No doubt, Martel, but he's also getting traction. My phone's ringing off the hook. Real reporters calling. The FBI Director wants it contained.

Jackson: Well, we want to solve a murder and an intelligence leak.

Chief: That goes without saying. The question I have is: Are you the team to get it done?

Jackson: My mess, I'll clean it up.

Chief: I know you, Jackson. Nearly all of Michigan does. But we're getting pressure from outside, other agencies. They want to know why you're still on the job when you've been accused of excessive force.

Lincoln: The accusations are false.

Chief: But optics are everything here. We're not supposed to make waves. The water's pretty dang choppy. Tell me why I shouldn't pull you off this investigation immediately.

Roderick: Because whoever's behind the leak and Bethany Ackler's murder has exposed classified cases.

Jackson: No one knows them better than me. If you want to solve this, then you need me, Chief.

Chief: I know, but the current circumstances are making me suggest otherwise. You can't be the face of the investigation any longer.

Jackson: I won't be. Detective Martel will take the lead. The rest of us will stay in the background.

Roderick: Sir, we all know how volatile the situation is. We're not looking to make headlines. We're all team players here.

Chief: We wouldn't even be having the conversation if I thought otherwise, Martel. Don't let me down. [The three leave]

Lincoln: What do you think he meant when he said “other agencies”?

Roderick: I have no idea, kid.

[Back in the office, the three find the rest of the team watching a protest outside.]

Protestors: [Chanting] We get no justice, you get no peace!

Leni: Hey, how'd it go?

Lincoln: We still have the case for the time being.

Jackson: Just tune out the noise and get to work.

Fiona: Yeah. Easier said than done. [Points to the commotion outside]

Roderick: What's going on out there?

Luna: A bunch of folks out there having some kind of protest.

Jackson: Against me?

Sam: That stupid article, man.

Corey: [Grabs his gun] Let's go disperse them.

Jackson: [Stops him] No. Just stay focused on Bethany Ackler. Any luck tracking down her mystery boyfriend?

Lisa: None of her friends or colleagues knew she was even dating him. There are no pictures of him on her social media or in her apartment. It's like the guy never existed.

John: Except for a number on her cell phone she was calling 3 and 4 times a day. Disconnected an hour after her murder.

Caleb: Well, it makes him sound less like a boyfriend and more like a suspect.

Sharif: It's like I said. Judging by the way he cleaned up after himself without a trace, it's more like we're dealing with a professional.

Luan: Professional what? Assassin?

Sharif: Maybe. I mean, he targets Bethany Ackler to get access to the Intel. Spends months gaining her trust. Kills her as soon as the article hits.

Lynn Jr: Some sort of intelligence operative? Foreign government?

John: Maybe.

Lincoln: [Groans in frustration] So many questions, but 0 answers! [Leaves]

Lucy: What are you doing?

Lincoln: I'm going out there. [This concerns the others]

Lana: You sure you want to do that? [Lincoln ignores her as he goes through the door]

Jackson: [Follows him] Lincoln!

[Lincoln exits the building to confront the crowd; a battalion of riot officers is also present in case things go awry.]

Protestors: [Chanting] We get no justice, you get no peace! We get no justice, you get no peace! We get no justice, you get no peace!

Jackson: [Catches up as Lincoln climbs onto the hood of a patrol car] Linc, let's go back inside.

Lincoln: [Grabs a cop's megaphone and uses it] People! People! [The crowd doesn't stop] I know you're all upset. Look, if you'll just quiet down, we'll hear you out. [The crowd doesn't stop] We're willing to talk to you, but we can't talk if we can't hear each other. [The crowd doesn't stop; Lincoln grows frustrated] CAN ANY OF YOU HEAR WHAT I'M SAY- [Notices something flying at him] Whoa! [Dodges the object, revealed to be a brick, as it hits the windshield]

Jackson: [Pulls him away] Not your choice anymore, bud. You're going inside. [Grabs the brick and notices some cops chasing the possible thrower]

Protestors: [Chanting] There will not be silence! Against your violence! There will not be silence! Against your violence! There will not be silence! Against your violence!

[Eventually, the crowd surges forward and a brawl ensues between them and the riot officers. Meanwhile, the boys return to the others.]

Benny: Hey, man, you hurt?

Jackson: No, we're fine.

Corey: I'm tired of this. I'm going out there! [Tries to leave]

Lincoln: [Stops him] No! Corey! If you go out there, you'll give Lance Hagen what he wants.

Corey: I DON'T CARE!

Lincoln: I DO! You'll be attacking peaceful protestors!

Rita: "Peaceful"? You call this "peaceful"?

Caleb: Lincoln, how can you downplay this?

Lincoln: I'm not. Just... stating facts. I know they're causing a ruckus, but they're still people exercising their 1st Amendment rights.

Lynn Sr: "1st Amendment rights" my foot.

John: Yeah, they were exercising murder, if not assault.

Jackson: Probably because they saw me trying to bring Linc back inside. [Shows the brick] Do you see the message they left for me? "All monsters must die".

Luna: [Provoked] Please tell me you saw whoever threw that at Lincoln.

Jackson: I only saw them running away. RWPD's making chase.

Caleb: I'm going with them.

Jackson: No, let them handle the brick thrower. We just need to learn more about Bethany Ackler's murder.

Leni: But Jax, it also requires us to go... out there. Someone's threatening your life, and you want to continue searching.

Jackson: Yeah, I know, but we're looking for an actual killer here. If we find them, then it might clear my name.

Familiar Voice: What if we told you it's all connected?

[The others turn to the voice and are surprised to see the Casagrandes, the Changs, Carol, Mollie, and...]

Lincoln: Lori?

Jackson: Lori, what...?

Lori: We couldn't get through the crowd. So, we went around back.

Roderick: The officers gave you a key?

Ronnie Anne: Yeah, they did. We would've called, but best to stay off phones right now.

Jackson: [Hugs Lori] Oh, Lori. I'm glad we finally have some help.

Lori: I'm just glad to be of help.

Mollie: [Whispers to Roderick] For the record, Carol and I tried to convince these guys to stay put.

Roderick: Ah, we need all the help could get.

Mollie: Or rather, "find". [Lori and Jackson break their hug]

Roderick: [To Lori] You just said it's all connected?

Lori: Everything that's happening. The leak, the article, the protest. It's a coordinated attack, guys. [To Jackson] And the real kicker is that you're not really the target.

Jackson: [Confused] I'm not?

Lori: This whole "anti-you" thing is just a front to get closer to the real target.

Clyde: So, who is the real target?

[Lori, the Casagrandes, the Changs, Carol, and Mollie turn to who it is.]

Lori: It's you... [Pan over to reveal...] ...Lincoln. [This surprises everyone else]

Lincoln: Me?

Sid: Lincoln, whoever's behind this is using Jackson as a front to go after you.

[Lincoln sits down to process this discovery.]

Jackson: But... Who would want to go after Lincoln? [Lori just shrugs]

Chapter 150: Heroes & Villains (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[The next day, at the Loud House, the Loud Family has a meeting in Lori and Leni's room.]

Lincoln: So, this whole campaign against Jackson is just a method to get to me.

Jackson: But who would want to go after you?

Lori: That's what the Casagrandes and I have been trying to figure out on the way here.

Leni: Let's see. Lincoln has taken on those three 8th-grade bullies on the school bus; there's that rascal Vic McGillicuddy and that Gila lizard he took from his stepdaughter, whom he took on twice; SUSPENSE and the Miller couple are probably still holding a grudge after Lincoln and Jackson foiled their plan; Morag's probably still salty about when we visited Scotland; and... that's about it. Just... four past incidents.

Jackson: It's not like those boys who made fun of Ronnie Anne are smart enough to pull off something like this.

Luna: I could think of Michelle and Doug because of that music nonsense, but they were more against me. And they've probably moved on to other stuff by now.

Lincoln: And despite that one incident at the mall, Gabby's not exactly holding any grudges against me and Clyde. So, we can rule her out.

Lisa: I would include when we infiltrated Incognito Laboratories to rescue Flip, but that was more of an issue revolving around me.

Luna: So, 3 delinquents, a schemer and his pet, a dastardly couple, plus an extra group of countless criminals, and one disgruntled caretaker.

Luan: It could still be any one of them.

Lori: Regardless, we need to keep our heads clear. [To Lincoln] You're in trouble, Lincoln.

Jackson: I may be playing second fiddle the whole time, but I'm in as much trouble too. So, I'm still not safe.

Lincoln: Yeah, well, I kind of got that sense when the brick came flying at me.

Lori: Well, the trouble I'm talking about doesn't throw bricks. A lot more dangerous. That theory of yours of someone in the government being involved? It's true. We just don't know if this is their own plan, or if any of the aforementioned villains from our past have some sort of involvement.

Lincoln: You can't take rumors and innuendo seriously, Lori.

Lori: You can in some of the biggest cities in Michigan. Lansing, Detroit, Battle Creek, Grand Rapids, Kalamazoo, you name it. It's their bread and butter.

Lincoln: Including Great Lakes City.

Lori: We've been digging into it personally, and I found something. [Passes a paper sheet to Jackson] Classified DOJ memo, out of the Associate Attorney General's office. If anyone knew I had it, let alone I was sharing it with you...

Jackson: Says I handle my vigilante runs using reckless methods. Exposing "the people of Royal Woods and even the US Government to unnecessary, sometimes catastrophic, risks".

Lori: They want you shuttered and gone, Jax. And with you gone...

Lincoln: I'll be left without a shield.

Jackson: Not a surprise. Countless people want me behind bars or dead. Hagen's article just added fuel to that fire, as it accuses me of every type of abuse of power. DOJ just... responded.

Lori: Actually, this memo was circulated 3 days before the article hit. [This surprises everyone] Whoever is after you knew that Hagen was gonna release his exposé. Suggests they also knew that there was an intelligence leak from the start.

Jackson: And they were a part of a cover-up.

Lynn Jr: Including Bethany Ackler's murder.

Lincoln: Any idea who this enemy is? [Lori shakes her head] Why go to all this trouble? I mean, why not just put a bullet in the two of us instead of letting other people die? And why are they using this method to go after me despite knowing that Jackson will be affected too?

Lori: Simply assassinating one or both of you two, especially while knowing your profiles, leads to a lot of questions being asked. What they're doing is just as effective.

Lincoln: Okay. So, this is character assassination. My reputation's also on the line, 'cause I care about Jackson, which means I'll get heckled as well.

Jackson: And despite me being collateral damage, they're killing two birds with one stone. [Looks at the others] Maybe even twelve if they so choose.

Lucy: Here's to hoping that we'll be out of the crosshair.

Jackson: I second that.

[Just then, Caleb entered.]

Caleb: Don't mean to interrupt this meeting of yours. The others and I got something.

[The Louds, Jackson, and Caleb meet up with Lincoln's group, Jackson's, Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Roderick.]

Clyde: Protest outside RWPD, all those people showing up so fast, organized out of nowhere. It didn't make sense.

Jackson: I told you not to worry about the protest.

Ronnie Anne: But it connects. The crowd was no accident. [Shows something on her laptop] They were all directed to the station. Social media went crazy when Hagen's exposé was uploaded. Accounts from all over Royal Woods were demanding retribution.

Jackson: All that means is that people are upset.

Sid: Yeah, but these posts weren't made by people. They were created by bots. [This surprises the others] Programmed algorithms. Hundreds of them, all stirring up trouble about you, Jax.

Roderick: This whole list of names? These are fake accounts that didn't exist 2 days ago.

John: Whoever's behind this seems to know a thing a thing or two about using computers.

Lana: Why use all this firepower?

Jackson: Obviously, Lincoln and I ticked somebody off.

Lola: Yeah. Got that.

Lisa: Can you identify who's behind these bots?

Zach: Yeah, but it's gonna take a while. They're coming from an offshore server, a dozen layers of security.

Roderick: [Pulls out his phone] Fortunately, I got an old friend at the NSA who owes me a favor. Could speed the process along. We find who paid for these bots, we find whoever's got it out for you two.[Jackson's phone rings]

Corey: More importantly, we can find Bethany Ackler's killer. [Jackson answers]

Jackson: Hey, Connelly. What can I do for you?

Connelly: [Over the phone] It's more like what I can do for you, Delaney. My team got an ID on that guy who tried to brain Lincoln. Does the name Garrett Martin mean anything to you?

Jackson: No. Who is he?

Connelly: Unemployed dock worker. Has a couple of moving violations on his record. Lives in one of the run-down neighborhoods. Heading down with a couple of units to pick him up personally. I'll let you know when we've got him.

Jackson: I don't know if a big police presence is gonna help matters right now.

Connelly: Hey, the guy assaulted and threatened a little boy. I take that seriously, even if... that boy is your roommate.

Jackson: A little more complicated than that.

Connelly: Always is with you. So, what's the upshot exactly?

Jackson: I'll fill you in when we're on our way to Garrett Martin.

Connelly: No, no. You know you can't be the one to arrest him.

Jackson: Well, I don't want to arrest him. I just want to talk to him. [Leaves]

Lynn Sr: [Notices a new report on the TV] Huh. [Turns up the volume]

Reporter: Fortunately, the brawl outside RWPD was brought to an end in a matter of minutes. [This catches everyone else's attention] Because of this incident, some of Royal Woods' residents are starting to criticize the scathing article regarding Jackson Delaney, questioning whether it's legitimate, or if it's just made by someone with a personal grudge against him.

Liam: Of course, it's the latter.

Stella: Shh.

Reporter: In addition to this, Albert Reynolds, former Army personnel and relative to the attempted murder victim, Lincoln Loud, has said to us that he'll be issuing a lawsuit against the tabloid for, in his own words, "indirect attempted murder".

Lincoln: Pop-Pop didn't need to do it.

Rita: H-He's just looking out for his grandson.

Reporter: When questioned about the police station riot and the lawsuit, Lance Hagen had this to say. [The news shows footage of an interview with Hagen outside the Tape Cut office]

Hagen: Am I surprised about what happened at the police station yesterday? Actually, I am. Do I have any regrets for writing the article that was used to rile up that crowd? No, I do not. [Lincoln rolls his eyes upon hearing the latter answer]

Interviewer: So, a middle schooler nearly gets hit by a brick thrown by a rioter, and you're just brushing it off?

Hagen: It's not like I threw the brick. That riot yesterday? It's not my fault that they used my article to go after Jackson Delaney. I just wrote it. Therefore, I couldn't care less about what those people did.

Interviewer 2: Well, if you care less about that, would you say the same about the lawsuit that's being issued as we speak?

Hagen: I'm protected by the 1st Amendment. My attorneys will crush it with ease.

Interviewer 3: Even so, the people issuing said lawsuit has cited "indirect attempted murder". Do you have anything to say about that?

Hagen: [Annoyed] You know what? I'm going back inside. Come on, guys. [He and his team head back into their office as the interviewers continue questioning him. The footage cuts back to the anchor desk.]

Reporter: To put this simply, this whole mess started as a scathing exposé on one person. But yesterday, a middle schooler nearly lost his life in a riot, and the exposé that was used to stir up said riot and the tabloid behind it are now under heavy scrutiny. Currently, people are now wondering if this is the big break that famed vigilante Jackson Delaney could be seeking. [Luna turns the TV off]

Luna: At least, some of Royal Woods is on our side.

Lincoln: The question is: How many exactly?

[Later, at RWPD, the whole team gathers up, only to be approached by the chief and some medical examiners.]

Medical Examiner: Man, the calls have been coming in nonstop.

Leni: Reporters?

Medical Examiner: Yeah, we've been getting them too.

Medical Examiner 2: Not only the press. Some of our superiors are uncomfortable about us handling the Bethany Ackler autopsy. Save for the Chief of course.

Chief: I'm just doing my best to keep them in check, but even so, City Hall is breathing down my neck just for doing that.

Caleb: Well, they don't honestly think Jackson's a suspect in the murder?

Medical Examiner 3: No, they ruled Delaney out, but he's related to it. They just feel that we're too close to be objective. Of course, that's a bunch of rubbish.

John: I don't know. We all have a personal stake in protecting Jax.

Lori: And Lincoln.

Medical Examiner: Yeah, we know. The Chief told us after Martel relayed the news.

Roderick: You considering taking a step back?

Medical Examiner 2: No way, man. We're in this together. So, we're gonna see this investigation through per your request.

Medical Examiner: Unfortunately, we're not sure if we can help at all. The autopsy didn't offer any new evidence, and the suspect was very careful when he killed her.

Corey: Well, that supports our theory that the killer's a pro. [Sharif arrives] It doesn't get us any closer to identifying him.

Sharif: Well, he might have been a pro, but he wasn't perfect.

Luna: Give us some good news, Sharif.

Sharif: So, this mysterious boyfriend managed to scrub the entire apartment of any biological traces, but he did leave behind some pretty interesting non-biologicals in the bathroom sink. There was a residue of beeswax, Shea butter, vitamin E, pine resin, and tallow. It makes up beard balm. It doesn't narrow down the suspect list, but I'm gonna keep digging.

Lincoln: Please, Sharif. Jackson needs all the help we can give him. I'm sure he's chomping at the bit to go out there himself to solve this.

[Meanwhile, Jackson and Connelly arrive at Garrett Martin's address. The residents around the area glare at their mere presence.]

Connelly: According to one of our classified cases, you helped us take down a corrupt dock business that he used to work for. After it went belly-up, he was out of a job.

Jackson: So, he probably blames me.

Connelly: I got RWPD officers in the back for coverage, just in case.

Jackson: I don't think we'll need 'em. Garrett Martin has no history of violence.

Connelly: But half the neighborhood does though. In fact, some of these people also used to work for that company. And considering your history with said company...

Jackson: That's why I wanted to talk to Garrett myself.

Connelly: Well, you stopped that corrupt CEO from smuggling contraband and hurting a lot of folks, but all people here know is you cost them jobs. Doesn't matter how many words you use.

Jackson: They have reason to be angry. They paid a price.

Connelly: [Knock on the screen door] Garrett Martin! FBI! Open up!

[The front door opens, revealing the person of interest.]

Garret: What do you want?

Jackson: Step outside, please.

Garrett: For what? You wanna rough me up for throwing that brick?

Jackson: No way. I'm not here to rough you up, but I would like a word.

Garrett: I have nothing to say to you.

Connelly: We don't care. You're gonna follow instructions, you're gonna keep your hands where I can see 'em, you're gonna step outside, or I'm gonna drag you out.

Garrett: More abuse of power, huh?

Connelly: Listen, bonehead.

Jackson: Connelly...

Connelly: You assaulted a middle schooler and made death threats against this kid. If it wasn't for him, you'd already be in jail. So, let's go. Nice and easy.

Garrett: [Reluctantly steps out] Okay, fine. What do you want?

Jackson: First off, I know that you and your neighbors here haven't had an easy time of it. [Garrett scoffs] You're angry. Thought you were gonna have a big promotion at the shipyard. All fell apart because of me. But I did everything I had to do to stop something catastrophic from happening. But there were consequences. I just want you to know... I'm sorry.

Garrett: [Hesitant at first, before sighing] Well, I never did trust that clown of a boss anyway. I did have some questions about what they were doing, but... I thought nothing of it. I just wanted to make ends meet.

Connelly: Yeah, well, your ex-boss is in prison because of this man, whose roommate you tried to kill yesterday.

Garrett: I didn't try to kill anybody, man. In fact, I was just tasked to simply send the message written on that brick.

Jackson: [Surprised] Wait a minute. You were told to do that?

Garrett: Yeah. Besides, I was offered some money.

Connelly: By who?

Garrett: There was this guy at the bar last night. He just suddenly came in showing everybody that article. Getting us all agitated. Offered $1,000 to see someone send you a message. I'm strapped. That money means everything. So, I got desperate and took the job.

Jackson: Did you get a name?

Garrett: No, he didn't say it. He just came in without warning.

Connelly: If we put you in front of a sketch artist, do you think you'd be able to describe him?

Garrett: Yeah, I guess that could work.

Connelly: Let's go then. Before the crowd builds up. [The three leave]

Garrett: [To some residents] Guys, chill. [They do so]

Conelly: Put your hand on my shoulder.

Garrett: Okay. [Does so]

Resident: That's him! Jackson Delaney! He's trying to arrest Garrett!

Resident 2: Relax! He's not! 

[Some residents approach the three.]

Resident 3: You're not taking him.

Connelly: Stay back.

Garrett: [Gets in front of some resident] Relax, man, it's okay.

Resident 4: You're not going anywhere, Garrett!

Garrett: It's alright. They just want to talk to me. No biggie.

Resident 5: Man, are you off your rocker, or what?!

Garrett: [Shrugs] Wanna see if I am?

[The residents reluctantly back away. Jackson pulls Garrett to Connelly's car.]

Jackson: Not sure if you wanna do that. I need you alive.

Garrett: I know, but I also know some of these people.

Jackson: And I know they have a reason to be angry with me.

Connelly: [Unlocks the car] No good. There's still a big crowd surrounding us. [The three get in as backup arrives to clear a path for them] Okay. We've got a clear path. Let's get back to the station. [Drives off]

Chapter 151: Heroes & Villains (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[Back at RWPD, the whole team regroups while Garrett Martin is giving a description to a sketch artist.]

Connelly: It seems obvious. Somebody's got it out for you and your roommate, kid. Orchestrating a leak of your case files, coordinating a protest outside your doors.

Roderick: Paying Garrett Martin to attack you. And it's all to take away another target's shield.

Jackson: The end game's gotta be more than discrediting me and Lincoln. I mean, who's got the time or resources, huh? Or the willingness to commit murder?

Lincoln: Anderson, Taylor, and Pablo are just delinquents. So, I don't think they would have the time or resources. Carly and Jeff Miller, as well as SUSPENSE, only specialize in making Georgia peaches the #1 fruit in the world. Morag is one disgruntled woman, but she hasn't thought of revenge plots against me and my family ever since.

Jackson: Which leaves Vic McGillicuddy.

Connelly: Well, he used to be Mayor Davis' campaign manager. So, he knows a thing or two about politics.

Roderick: And he's quite the resource seeker, especially considering how he found a helium pocket underneath a retirement home.

Lincoln: But is he willing to commit murder?

Lori: [Approaches them] Maybe not him, but he could've hired someone.

Jackson: You and Lisa have any luck tracing those bots?

Lori: Sorta. So, the NSA suggested that Lisa mirror their IP address, and convince whoever's running the bots that she's a foreign hacker looking for employment, and it worked.

Roderick: You got access to their operation.

Lori: Well, Lisa's combing through their server now, but it was registered to a shell company in the Caymans called Triskelion. She's currently trying to figure out who set it up.

Roderick: Thank you, Lori.

Lincoln: And... thank you for... coming here, for helping me and Jax.

Lori: [Pats his head] Despite the current climate, you still have some friends, family, and allies by your side.

Lincoln: I'm just more concerned about how many we have. I mean, do we have enough to take on this mastermind?

Lori: Even if we don't have enough, it's not about the number advantage. It's always "mind over matter".

Jackson: But if anything, our opponent knows that too.

Lori: Then, we work smarter, not harder. That way, we'll be able to topple this. Which means no more riots outside RWPD.

Lincoln: Lori, people are angry. They're just-

Jackson: They're just expressing it.

Lori: Take the high road in public, okay? But this is me here. You're allowed to be frustrated at how quickly people have turned on you.

Jackson: I'm not gonna blame anyone else for my situation. I've pushed the limits throughout my career as a vigilante. Maybe... too far.

Lori: Don't start doubting yourself now. You've done what you had to. You've helped so many people, Jax.

Jackson: Even if I had the best of intentions, it doesn't mean that there won't be a reckoning. There's always a reckoning.

[Just then, Garrett and the sketch artist arrived.]

Sketch Artist: I, uh, finished the composite based on Mister Martin's description. [Shows it]

Connelly: This is our guy?

Garrett: Yeah, that's the guy who riled us up.

Roderick: We'll get it to every cop in the city. We'll even treat him as a person of interest instead of a suspect. That way, he won't be able to lawyer up.

[Soon, the whole is looking at the composite.]

Sharif: Oh, a beard's not such a terrible clue after all, is it? Can I get an “attaboy”?

Luna: Hey, let's save the “attaboy” till we get this guy in cuffs.

Caleb: Okay. So, he gets close to Bethany Ackler to access her Intel, and after the article is published, he incites Garrett Martin and the rest of the city to go after Jax.

Rita: Safe bet he convinced Hagen to publish the article in the first place.

Jackson: Yeah, I need to talk to Hagen again. See what he can tell us about our suspect.

John: He's not gonna give up his sources.

Jackson: Well, I can be persuasive when I have to.

Connelly: Can't you let me and my team handle it again?

Jackson: It only got you in trouble last time. Can't afford more collateral damage.

Corey: We're not gonna let you get in any deeper water.

Leni: The Chief was clear. He wants you to stay in the background.

Jackon: And I heard him, Len. I'm just gonna go reason with the guy.

Lucy: Pfft. You can't reason with a guy like that.

Lisa: And this guy's been manipulating this whole situation, actively covering his tracks. He killed Bethany Ackler to tie up loose ends.

Jackson: And Hagen could be next. If gets assassinated, he'll go down as a martyr, and my rep will be permanently broken. If we keep him alive long enough, we'll be able to convince him to change his views and my rep will be saved.

Lori: Appeal to his desire for self-preservation. It's not the worst plan.

Luan: Unless your sit-down gets misinterpreted and goes viral, and if that happens, you're out of a job.

Lincoln: No, Jax is right. [This confuses everyone] He's gonna cooperate.

Lana: How can you be so sure?

Lincoln: Because we're gonna give him the one thing he's wanted this whole time.

Lincoln & Jackson: Us.

[Later, Connelly and his team, along with Lori, return to Tape Cut, much to Hagen's dismay.]

Hagen: You-You really can't help yourselves, can you? [His worker rush to get their cameras out] I mean, don't get me wrong, this makes for great clickbait, but by golly, you are a glutton for punishment.

Connelly: You're no picnic either.

Lori: Tell them to turn off the cameras.

Hagen: Who is this? New muscle?

Lori: Lori Loud. I'm the granddaughter of the man who's suing you. And the older sister the boy who nearly got brained.

Hagen: You're gonna sue me too?

Lori: We're gonna talk to you. Alone. No cameras, no colleagues. Just us.

Hagen: On the record?

Connelly: Not yet, but it's negotiable.

Hagen: Alright. Fine, then. [To his workers] Turn 'em off. It's okay. [The workers groan and turn their cameras off] Everybody can take five. [They reluctantly leave] I'll call you if I need you. [To Lori] You too, kid.

Lori: Not gonna happen.

Familiar Voice: Don't waste your breath arguing.

[Hagen turns to see two familiar faces entering. It was Lincoln and Jackson.]

Lincoln: Jackson and I spent 10 minutes trying to convince her not to come.

Hagen: Okay. Whatever. We're alone. I just didn't think the vigilante I tore into and his roommate would show up. What do want from me now?

Jackson: You're being played, Hagen. You're big exposé was spoon-fed to you in order to set me up, as well as Lincoln.

Lincoln: It's a plot to take me down, and it's being disguised as one to take Jackson down.

Hagen: [Scoffs] Come on, man. Every word of that piece was 100% accurate. Who cares why it was given to me?

Lincoln: You should care. Because you're a pawn in something bigger. So was Bethany Ackler. [Shows the crime scene on his phone] And look what happened to her.

Hagen: So, this is just another fishing expedition to try to get me to reveal my source. [Chuckles dryly] Unbelievable.

Jackson: Believe what you want, man. Your source is part of the truth.

Lori: And for the record, Bethany Ackler wasn't your source.

Lincoln: [Shows the composite] This man was.

Hagen: I'm... not confirming that.

Connelly: We believe he killed Bethany Ackler to keep her quiet.

Jackson: Who do you think's next? [This surprises Hagen]

Hagen: Wait. You think I'm next?

All: Yes.

Jackson: My reputation is already ruined. By you. And if you get assassinated, just like Bethany, then there's no doubt that this professional will make it look like I was getting my revenge on you. You'll go down as a martyr who was right about me the whole time, and the damage to my reputation will be irreversible. Can you argue with that?

Hagen: [Hesitant at first] I... guess not. [Sighs] Alright, what else do you want from me?

Connelly: Anything you know about this man.

Hagen: What do I get in return?

Lori: For a start, you'll continue to breathe. That's always a plus.

Jackson: Lincoln and I are gonna give you a story, bigger than Royal Woods. National headlines. Enough to put you back on the map. About a conspiracy to take me and Lincoln down that goes all the way to the government, both state and national. Right to the top of the DOJ pyramid.

Lincoln: You help us find this man, and I will hand you the biggest story of your career. Even answer every question you throw at us.

Hagen: [Thinks for a moment before turning to his laptop, which still has the video] Well... I've been curious about this guy myself. So... [Shows it] Perhaps, you can get a better look?

[Later, back at RWPD, the team is looking over the footage in question, which is revealed to be a video of Hagen recording his meeting their person of interest.]

Man: Miss Ackler is a patriot. No one can know that this came from her, or that I gave it to you.

Hagen: I always keep my sources anonymous. No worries.

Man: Thank you.

Sharif: We should be glad that Hagen records everything.

Fiona: Still, he's a snake.

Miguel: I guess he's our snake now.

Jackson: Gave us the motel where the suspect was staying and the license plate of the car he was driving.

Roderick: Means we have a fighting chance of finding him before anyone else gets hurt.

Connelly: [Hangs up] Spoke to one of my guys. He just spotted the car parked three blocks from the bus station. Still might be there.

Caleb: Let's head over there. [He, John, Corey, Roderick, and Connelly leave]

Jackson: Uh...

Rita: You stay this time, Jackson. Let your team handle it. It's what they're here for.

John: Trust us. We'll get this guy.

[Cut to the bus station, where the team is looking around for the person of interest; Lisa is back at RWPD looking over the surveillance cameras.]

Connelly: I've got agents stationed at every entrance, exit, and even buses and routes. Nobody matching the POI's description is getting out of Royal Woods until we find the true suspect. Have you guys seen anything so far?

Caleb: A whole lot of nothing so far.

John: Yeah, Lisa's getting the CCTV feed from the station. So, hopefully, we'll get a bird's-eye view.

Lisa: Nothing so far. But I'm running facial comparison algorithms. If he's there, we'll find him.

Agent: 3 buses have left in the past couple of hours. Could be he's already gone.

Corey: Then, we'll contact every station and stop that those buses are headed for. He's not slipping away, guys.

Lisa: No, sir, he's not. [Spots something] I got him. He's coming out of the men's room, in the south corridor. [The Martels arrive in said corridor]

Roderick: You sure, kid? We don't see him.

Lisa: He shaved his beard. Wearing a leather jacket, and he's headed for the pick-up area. Sending you a screengrab now. [Does so]

[The team gets a screengrab on each of their phones.]

John: [Spots him] There, 9 o'clock. [The POI notices them and runs off] After him! [The team gives chase all over the station, even making it outside to the station's bus lot, but the POI proves to be too fast for them, as he hides behind one of the buses.]

Caleb: [Approaches said bus] Where are you? [The POI pulls out a baton from his jacket and suddenly attacks Caleb, knocking him down, before running off] Found him! Hurry!

[Before the POI could make it far, Corey suddenly appeared and knocked him down, allowing the others to arrive.]

Corey: You see that? Did you see what I did?

John: Yeah, we did.

[Unbeknownst to the team, they were being watched by a hidden surveillance camera on the bus lot. Cut to an unknown location, where an unknown figure, who is watching the footage of the POI being detained, dials a number, which is almost immediately answered.]

???: Hello?

??? 2: Marlowe's been caught by the feds.

???: What?! But that means they'll be onto us very soon!

??? 2: I'll take care of it. Are you in Pontiac now?

???: I've just arrived. Make sure you call the lawyers and the DOJ to pick them all up.

??? 2: I'll be on it soon. [Hangs up and dials another number, which is answered]

??? 3: Yes, Boss?

??? 2: Marlowe's been caught. I'll send the DOJ team to the Royal Woods Police Department. You send in the lawyers.

??? 3: Understood. [Hangs up]

[The unknown figure then sighs, revealing a Scottish accent.]

??? 2: That little geezer will ruin our plans to rule the nation.

Chapter 152: Heroes & Villains (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

[Back at RWPD, the team is discussing their POI.]

Caleb: Suspect's name is Baxter Marlowe. Former intelligence operative out of Virginia.

John: That means he's got the skill set to pull off this whole operation.

Corey: Plus, Lisa accessed bank records that connect him to Triskelion, the company that set up the bot attack on you.

Roderick: We got him dead to rights for the Intel leak. But nothing to put him away for Bethany Ackler's murder.

Connelly: Not yet, but we're working on it.

Jackson: And while you do, I'm gonna find out who he answers to, and why he's been targeting me.

???: Actually, kid, you're not. [The team turns to see some men in suits approaching them.] You'll have to let someone else do it.

Lincoln: Who are you guys?

???: Agent Crosby, FBI Pontiac. DOJ sent us.

Connelly: I know the US attorney wants a piece of this guy 'cause of the Intel leak, but you're gonna have to wait.

Crosby: Didn't come to talk to Baxter Marlowe. Came to talk to Jackson Delaney.

Jackson: So, let's talk.

Crosby: No, we'll do it at the Federal Building. It's urgent.

Jackson: Look, I'm about to start an interrogation.

Crosby: Not anymore, you're not. I told you, let someone else do it.

Jackson: You kidding me?

Crosby: No. And I'm not asking either.

Roderick: Which I will do. It's my case anyway.

Jackson: Well, that's a relief. [Leaves with Crosby's group]

Leni: What about you?

Jackson: I'll be fine.

Connelly: Hold on. I'll come with you. [Follows them]

Lincoln: So will I. [Follows them]

Luna: Lincoln! [Groans]

[Later, at the FBI Pontiac office.]

Crosby: Have a seat, please. [Lincoln, Jackson, and Connelly do so]

Lincoln: 21-minute car ride, and you didn't say a word.

Crosby: We're not here for a casual conversation.

Jackson: Figured that out after I saw you had an FBI escort to take me here. What's going on?

Crosby: You're under investigation. For excessive use of force and abuse of power.

Jackson: This is about the article.

Crosby: Not just that article. This is about answering for a career of reckless choices and dangerous actions.

Connelly: Crosby. You've worked with this kid before. How long have you two known each other? Worked together?

Crosby: Are you suggesting I have a conflict of interest? Because I assure you, I don't. Honest.

Connelly: I'm suggesting that someone at the DOJ put you up to this.

Lincoln: It's okay to tell us. Are you being pressured?

Crosby: [Stutters] Maybe, I am, but even if I was, I can't say much, 'cause if I did... [Looks around before whispering] ...the person pressuring me would have my head. [Normal volume] This is my interview. I'm asking the questions. Now, let me have a turn. [Starts an audio recording] We'll start with the events leading up to the abduction of Bart Jenson.

[Meanwhile, the others have already begun interrogating Baxter Marlowe.]

Marlowe: Look. We can go round and round all day. You can show me as many photos of this girl's dead body as you want. I still have nothing to say.

Luna: You're acting like you got all the cards here.

Caleb: But you're finished.

John: We got you on tape passing top-secret federal files to Lance Hagen.

Marlowe: [Under breath] That snake.

Corey: Got witnesses who saw you offer a thousand dollars to attack Jackson Delaney. Not to mention proof of the Internet smear campaign you financed to take him down.

Roderick: And we know that you were the last person that saw Bethany Ackler alive. We have the cards. And you have one play. That's to talk and tell us everything you know.

Marlowe: You've got a lot of cards. I'll give you that. But I've got the only card that matters. I've got the best lawyers in the Great Lakes State. In fact, I didn't even have to call them in.

Agent: [Enters] Uh, we have an issue. [The four exit the interrogation room to see some lawyers outside]

Roderick: And you are...?

Lawyer: We're with Wolfe and Hartmann. We're here to collect Baxter Marlowe.

Roderick: Didn't ask for a lawyer.

Lawyer: He has a coworker who saw you guys detain him. You were too busy to notice. Can you please produce our client?

Caleb: Your client's not going anywhere. We got him on about a dozen charges for leaking classified documents. You're welcome to join us in interrogation while we question him about the murder of a Navy sailor, but we're not done.

Lawyer: You are most certainly done. I spoke to the district attorney. The government is declining to charge Mister Marlowe for the leaked documents at this time.

Agent 2: I called to confirm. It's true. [This confuses everyone] They have a lot on their plate right now.

Lawyer: And since I have it on good authority that you've got no evidence Mister Marlowe committed murder, it seems that he's free to go. Now, I'd like to see my client. Or else.

[The team reluctantly lets them enter.]

Agent 3: I saw one of those guys before. He was at Tape Cut. Can't be a coincidence.

John: Are we really gonna let Marlowe go?

Corey: If the US attorney won't charge him, and we can't prove murder, we don't have a choice. [Marlowe leaves with the lawyers]

Roderick: We'll get that joker back though. I promise. My real worry is: What's happening with Jax?

[Back at the FBI office.]

Jackson: [Tired] Everything in the Jenson case was documented in the report, which you and everyone else in Michigan have access to, thanks to this leak.

Crosby: It's not just about the Jenson case, Delaney. It's about dozens of instances throughout your time as a consulting vigilante.

Jackson: I stand by the decisions I've made.

Crosby: That's not the posture you want to take here. That article exposes you and the DOJ to any number of civil lawsuits. Convictions overturned. It's a mess. Someone has to pay.

Jackson: And I'm the price?

Crosby: The grand jury is being convened immediately. You got to know they're gonna indict. For now, you're free to go. But you need to turn over your weapons for good measure. And you can have no contact with any form of law enforcement, not even your friend's uncle. In fact, I don't think you should be in contact with those three at all. They're just as connected.

Connelly: Why are you doing this, Crosby?

Crosby: [Ends the recording] It's not me, Connelly. Or my boss. Not even his boss. Do you see what I'm saying? If what you're saying is true, then what do you want me to do about it? [The three just shrug] Exactly. Nobody knows what to do. Now, do me a favor, Delaney. Get yourself a lawyer. A good one. Fast. 'Cause someone high up the food chain wants you destroyed. [Leaves]

[Later, the three return to Royal Woods.]

Lori: Caleb told me they brought you in. Some of the agents have been making calls to DC on your behalf. We'll sort it out.

Lincoln: W-What's there to sort?

Jackson: The grand jury meets in the morning. I'm being charged.

Lori: Not gonna happen.

Connelly: I'll go to the attorney general himself.

Jackson: No, you won't.

Connelly: Why?

Jackson: If you do something, and the mastermind catches wind... I... can't even say it out loud. [The others understand where Jackson's going]

Roderick: So, what do we do?

Jackson: I think all of you should go home, and stop making noise. You've stuck your necks out enough as it is.

Lori: I'm not leaving you two.

Jackson: You want to help, Lori? You got to survive.

Lincoln: Go back to your turfs, keep your heads down, and your ears open.

Connelly: I've got a better idea: I'll go all the way to DC. You'll need someone there who has your back. It's the only way.

Lincoln: [Shrugs] Works for me. If there's someone in the government who has it out for me and Jackson, then we'll need someone to combat them over at the capitol.

Caleb: And what are you gonna do?

Jackson: No idea. But one thing's for sure. Whoever's after us is not taking us down without a fight.

[To Be Continued.]

Chapter 153: True Villains (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Part 2 of a 4-episode special.

As Jackson faces an indictment for abuse of power and discovering the person behind it all, Lincoln recruits an off-the-books team, including his friend group and an unlikely ally, to help him figure out why he and Jackson have been targeted - and what the endgame is.

Chapter Text

[At a bar, Lincoln is looking around for someone. At first, all he sees are people partying around, but eventually, he finally spots who he's looking for and approaches him.]

Lincoln: Hey, Mister Sorenson.

Sorenson: Oh, hello, Lincoln.

Lincoln: Listen, uh, I'm kind of in a rush here. I need to ask you for a favor.

Sorenson: You kidding? Whatever you need, bud. I owe you and Jackson. And don't worry, I don't believe any of that nonsense about what the media's been saying about Jax. It's all rubbish.

Lincoln: Actually, not all of it, but that's not the point. State bar reinstated you, which means you can practice law again, right?

Sorenson: [Scoffs] That may be, but business hasn't exactly been booming. Ain't nobody been knocking on my door. Been a bit of a dry spell since that corporate firm railroaded me, and bribed the jury.

Lincoln: Long story, but the bottom line is: Jackson's being set up. [This surprises Sorenson]

Sorenson: Really?

Lincoln: Yes. He just turned in his gun, and then, I got a tip that the FBI Pontiac Office is planning on arresting him and me so that we don't take off before the grand jury indictment.

Sorenson: What do you mean by "indictment"? On what charges? When?

Lincoln: All that matters is that Jax and I are being railroaded too, and the only way we can find out who's behind it is if you make sure we don't get indicted. I'm telling you. You can do this. I know it. [Sorenson looks away] Listen to me. This could be the chance that you've been waiting for. The one that could keep me and Jackson out of jail and get you back on your feet. What do you say?

Sorenson: [Turns back to Lincoln] Last thing I ever want to do in life is let you down, kid, but... [Notices something. Lincoln turns to see some FBI guys approaching them.] H-How much time do I have to decide?

Lincoln: I need you to decide now.

*Play this first*

[The next morning, back at the Loud House, Luna made a beeline for the living room.]

Luna: Bad news, dudes: Linc and Jax got arrested. [This surprises everyone]

Lynn Sr: What? When?

Luna: Lincoln was caught last night at a bar. Jackson was right outside, ready to leave. They let him have one phone call this morning before the grand jury convened. The grand jury isn't wasting any time.

Lisa: It's not the jury that's in a rush. It's whoever's trying to destroy their good name. They must have connections in the government. There are plenty of key figures on their payroll. We have to figure out who's pulling the strings here.

Leni: And figure out what their endgame is.

Rita: I thought you were close to getting the guy responsible for the media leaks on Jackson.

Lola: Well, we were, but apparently, this Baxter Marlowe has friends in high places.

Luan: Friends no doubt connected to whoever Lincoln's enemies are in the capitol, if he has any to begin with. [Just then, Caleb enters.] I just hope Agent Connelly is working on that.

Caleb: I shouldn't be here today, what with Agent Crosby's warning to Jackson about staying away from me, John, and Corey.

Lisa: Agent Crosby said it was optional. Has Corey still got his eye on Marlowe?

Caleb: He just called in and said that Marlowe is still at the law firm that freed him. It's got big windows, and from what he told me, some shadowy figures were yelling at Marlowe, probably for getting caught.

Lana: Ten bucks says that law firm is deep inside the capitol baddie's pocket. No doubt they're trying to spirit Marlowe out of town before we can get our hands on him again.

Lynn Jr: Too bad we don't have enough evidence to prove he killed Bethany Ackler after he made her release the files on Jax.

Caleb: Right. 'Cause if we did, his federal friends couldn't protect him from us, because murder is a state charge.

Lisa: Exactly. We just need to find proof for the state prosecution.

Caleb: I'll have John talk to Hagen. Get his digital fingerprint on the funding. All we need is probable cause to arrest. As soon as we relieve Corey, I'll send him to the motel Marlowe stayed at, and see if he can find any trace evidence. Luce, you're with me.

Lucy: Where are we going?

Caleb: Well, they gotta move Marlowe, sooner than later, and when they do, I want to be there, hopefully with proof to grab him.

Leni: What about the boys?

Caleb: They said they found a lawyer. [Sighs] But knowing this mastermind...

[Meanwhile, in a Pontiac courthouse, Lincoln, Jackson, and Sorenson seem to be down on their luck, just as Caleb feared.]

Sorenson: I still don't understand how the judge allowed all that evidence to be presented. It made you look like you're a danger to the community.

Jackson: Pretty sure that's their plan. If anything, the judge might be on the mastermind's payroll.

Lincoln: Yeah, something just didn't seem right when the judge presented the evidence. In fact, I bet some of that evidence was forged for good measure.

Sorenson: Still, I-I let you down in there. I'm sorry, boys. I knew I was not ready to go up against...

Jackson: It's not your fault, Sorenson. The grand jury was gonna hold me over for trial no matter who was defending me.

Sorenson: You make it sound like they're on the payroll too.

Jackson: They'll probably set bail high.

Sorenson: But maybe, if I can petition to reduce bail at this- [The door opens and a man in a suit enters]

Man: Hello.

Lincoln: Who the heck are you?

Man: Lionel Allister Drake. I am the associate attorney general. [This surprises the three]

Jackson: The associate attorney general? [Drake nods] Long way from DC. What brings you here?

Drake: You do, Mister Delaney. I've been keeping an eye on you and young Lincoln for quite some time now.

Jackson: Is that a fact?

Drake: [Shrugs] It's not a good fact. Anybody that gets on my radar usually... doesn't bode well. With that said, I'm gonna offer you two a deal. It's a one-time-only offer. So, I would take it seriously if I were you.

Lincoln: We're listening.

Drake: It's not just the media environment that's not on your side these days. Uh, public attitude against law enforcement, crossing the line...

Jackson: I didn't cross the line.

Drake: The grand jury says otherwise, but whatever. So will a trial jury, trust me. Convicted on all charges, 20 years? Maybe more. Unless somehow, you get lucky and I can eat my own words. Or... you can leave Royal Woods. Come over to DC with me. Join our ranks. It might be the greatest thing to happen in your life. In fact, I've been... planning on running for US President somewhere down the line. And I could use a "master of convincing" and potential future capitol police chief to help me out.

Sorenson: You want both of these boys to work for you? [Drake nods] Even Lincoln? Despite his age?

Drake: Sure. Why not? You two and I can make headlines!

Jackson: [Awkwardly] Uh...

Lincoln: I'm not interested. It sounds tempting, but I've got a family in Royal Woods. I'd rather stay with them.

Drake: Fair enough. Like I said, I'm only offering this once.

Jackson: Then, we'll only have to turn it down once.

Drake: Either way works for me. [Opens the door] Remand them into custody. And per their request, make sure they're nowhere far from Royal Woods.

Man 2: They're not going into custody, sir. [Passes a sheet]

Drake: What's this? [Reads it] Huh. Never mind. Lucky you. [Passes it to Jackson] Looks like you just made bail.

[Outside, Lincoln, Jackson, and Sorenson are talking to the one responsible for bailing them out... revealed to be Lisa.]

Lincoln: You didn't have to do that, Lisa.

Lisa: The heck I didn't. None of us were gonna let you and Jackson rot in jail, Lincoln.

Jackson: Wasn't gonna rot.

Lisa: Look, before you get all judgy on me and tell me it was too much money, it wasn't. 10% on a hundred grand.

Jackson: $10,000. That's it?

Lisa: Yeah. I thought I was gonna have to use my own grant money. Especially considering everything they were charging you with.

Jackson: Well, that doesn't make sense.

Lincoln: [Notices Drake leaving] It doesn't make sense that he didn't seem to mind the two of us getting out either.

Lisa: Who is he?

Sorenson: Associate Attorney General Lionel Allister Drake. He tried to offer the boys here a job in DC.

Lincoln: And if I'm right, he's the DC guy who's been after me the whole time.

Sorenson: I bet that job offer was a front to bring you two far from Royal Woods just to assassinate you.

Jackson: He seems familiar. Just can't quite put my finger on it though.

Lisa: You sure?

Jackson: What I'm sure of is that he's sure of himself.

Lincoln: Which means whatever he's got planned, he doesn't think we can stop him. [He and Jackson get an idea] At least... not with our usual methods. [He, Jackson, and Sorenson leave] Thanks for bailing us.

Lisa: Lincoln...

Jackson: And do me a favor. Tell my group to stand down. I don't want anyone else getting caught up in this too.

Lisa: What are you gonna do? Tell me you're not going to go rogue again!

[Back at Royal Woods, Caleb and Lucy are watching out for Marlowe.]

Caleb: [Hangs up] Lisa thinks Linc and Jax have something up their sleeves. And they want to keep us out of it.

Lucy: Fat chance.

Caleb: Yeah, exactly. Still, the sooner we can figure out what this is all about, the sooner we can keep the two from making things worse for themselves.

Lucy: Well, I don't mean to be a downer, but if this Drake guy is really behind this, chances of success aren't good.

Caleb: Yeah. But if we can get Burris to flip on the AAG, we'll have him dead to rights.

Lucy: Only if we can connect him to the murder. We need leverage first. [Just then, Marlowe steps out of the law firm and into his car.] Which might be a problem, because there he is right now.

Caleb: [Confused] He's leaving? [Marlowe drives off] I wonder why they're letting him leave now.

Lucy: What do we do?

Caleb: I guess we follow him, don't let him get away, and worry about leverage later. [Drives off]

[Caleb and Lucy follow him for a solid minute, but then, all of a sudden, a quartet of gunmen on bikes appear and aim at Marlowe's car.]

Caleb: Assassins. [Rams his car into one of the bikers, causing them to miss and hit the other, before flying off. He and Lucy then disembark.] Get Marlowe! I'll get the assassins! [The first guy to go down tries to shoot, but Lucy ends up kicking him unconscious. Caleb tries to get the other biker, but said biker gets back up and runs off. He then goes back to a frightened Marlowe.]

Marlowe: Don't shoot! Don't shoot!

Caleb: Hey, we're not gonna shoot you! We just saved you! Get out! [Marlowe does so as the police arrive] Come on, let's go before he comes back.

Chapter 154: True Villains (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[Back at Lisa's bunker, Caleb, Lucy, and Lisa began interrogating Marlowe.]

Caleb: Who hired you to kill Bethany Ackler and to destroy Jackson and Lincoln?

Marlowe: I don't know what you're talking about.

Lisa: Stow it, Marlowe. You know we can link you to the Intel leak against Jackson, we've already proven that.

Marlowe: That's old news. My attorney already got me off. Double jeopardy.

Lucy: Except for now, more than likely, his law firm's trying to off you. And if so, they'll try again too. You know they will.

Caleb: They consider you and Bethany loose ends, ones that need tying up so that you don't tell us who's behind it all and why. Which you need to do if you want to avoid the needle.

Marlowe: First off, I'll admit, I am the guy who leaked the Intel, but you guys don't have squat on me for murder. If you did, you would have arrested me already. And second, I really didn't kill her. I was just told to leak the Intel only.

Caleb: Alright. Then, who did kill her?

Marlowe: Well, that's the thing. The killer was one of the guys that just tried to kill me earlier. The guy who ran away. His name's Lorcan.

Caleb: Lorcan?

Marlowe: I don't know his full name. In fact, I don't know if "Lorcan" is an alias or a part of his real name. But I do know he's gonna come after me again, which leads me back to my one and only question. What are you offering?

Lisa: Well, if it proves that you didn't pull the trigger, then maybe, uh, accessory to murder. 10 to years.

Marlowe: [Scoffs] Are you kidding me? I won't make it a day in prison. You guys really don't know who you're dealing with here. These people, they have connections everywhere. They even have control over parts of the government.

Lucy: Then, tell us who they are so that we can protect you.

Marlowe: I won't make it across the street before they take me out.

Caleb: Which means, for you to have a chance to live, you need to tell us who you're working for and help us stop whatever they got planned. [Marlowe groans]

[Later, the three climb out to see Roderick and two other officers outside.]

Caleb: Hey, what are you doing here?

Roderick: Wondering what's going on, that's what. Corey told me there was a shootout.

Lucy: It was more like we foiled an assassination. The police caught one guy, but he refused to talk when they brought him to the interrogation room; the other ran off, but Marlowe told us his name was Lorcan.

Officer: Has anybody heard from the boys since they got arrested?

Lisa: Only that I bailed him out. I can't believe all the nonsense they're putting them through.

Officer 2: Are they okay? Where'd they go?

Caleb: Apparently, staying elsewhere, and we don't know how they're holding up, 'cause none of them are telling us. Apparently, trying to protect us.

Roderick: What does that mean? What are they doing?

Caleb: We don't know. But what we do know is we need to figure this out fast before they try to figure it out themselves.

Roderick: Yeah, that's what worries me.

Lisa: Us too. But Baxter Marlowe did give us a lead, and it's a good thing you're here too because we need you to keep him safe until we see if his lead pans out.

Caleb: We need to keep it quiet as well because these guys got reach if you know what I'm saying. They already tried to kill Marlowe once just to shut him up. So, watch your backs.

Roderick: Oh, don't worry about me. Nobody's gonna scare RWPD away from doing everything I can to help the boys.

[Later, back in the Loud House, the three met up with the others, just as the police drove off with Marlowe.]

Caleb: I'm gonna contact John and Corey to deep dive on a person named Terrell Simmons. Marlowe says that's his contact at the law firm. He says he's the facilitator. So, whatever's going on goes through him. If we can get something on him...

Leni: We might be able to bust up the conspiracy.

Lucy: Yeah, or at least, work our way up the food chain, and see who everybody's answering to.

Luna: Alright, let's do our thing.

Caleb: No, we'll work here. I need you to do surveillance.

Luna: Oh. O-Okay, who am I surveilling?

Lisa: Someone who's a pro, savvy, and if you're not careful, you will be spotted. I recommend bringing a partner.

Luna: [Turns to Luan] Wanna come along?

Luan: Sure, I'm down. Who is it?

Caleb: The boys.

Luan: [She and Luna realize] You mean... L-Linc and Jax?

[Meanwhile, Lincoln, Jackson, and Sorenson arrived at Gus'.]

Sorenson: I did some digging. Turns out AAG Drake is from Pontiac originally. Started out there, and then, he went to boarding school in DC, Harvard, and Oxford.

Jackson: Hold on. Is his father Fred Duvall?

Sorenson: Yes, but he took his mother's maiden name once Duvall went to prison for corruption.

Jackson: [Realizes] Now, I know why he seemed so familiar.

Lincoln: You know him?

Jackson: Of him. His father and my Uncle Dale used to run the whole of Oakland County back in the day. Looks like Duvall was grooming his son to do the same. But then, they both got caught one day, here in Royal Woods, and Uncle Dale double-crossed Duvall to avoid conviction. No doubt that Drake blames him and the rest of his family, my family, for his father's imprisonment.

Sorenson: Huh. The prodigal son, returning home.

Jackson: No wonder he wants me sidelined.

Sorenson: Which is exactly where you should stay, as far as I'm concerned. That's both my professional and my personal opinion. It's clear to us that the AAG is looking for revenge.

Lincoln: Yeah. Revenge on Dale Darnell and his family for double-crossing his dad, revenge on Royal Woods for arresting his dad for corruption, and revenge on the whole county that was once run by that duo. Not sure where I come in though. I don't even know why I'm the primary target instead of... his old partner and his family. [To Jackson] Let alone you. In fact, this revenge plot's probably just second-fiddle. He must be planning something much bigger, and somehow, it involves getting rid of me.

Jackson: Well, when you think about, Linc, you're quite the motivational figure.

Lincoln: Am I?

Jackson: You've rallied your sisters once, you've rallied your friends in certain situations, and you took on plenty of baddies. A trio of delinquents, a scheming ex-campaign manager, a couple of corporate espionage spies and their enslaved child, we even took on a crazy woman and a hypnotized dragon. [This surprises Sorenson]

Sorenson: Wait. Did you really take on a dragon?

Jackson: Doesn't matter. What matters is that while Drake is focused on me, he sees you as his biggest obstacle in whatever he's truly planning.

Lincoln: Then, we need to prevent it from happening at all.

Sorenson: I don't know. Going up against Drake is like David going up against Goliath.

Jackson: Didn't David win?

Sorenson: My point is that-

Lincoln: We know what your point is, Mister Sorenson. Our point is that if we don't stop him from his much bigger plan, then who will?

Sorenson: But you don't even know what you're trying to stop him from.

Jackson: Well, that's what the team's for.

Sorenson: The team? But I thought you said you weren't willing to risk putting your team-

Lincoln: Not that team. We're currently making another team. But we still have some familiar faces. [Opens the door to reveal...] Starting with my friend group, along with Lynn's roller derby team and Lucy's posse. [They head over to them] And we'd like for you to join, Mister Sorenson.

Clyde: At least, some of our own are still working on this case.

Margo: I'm more concerned about if we have enough people to fight back.

Rocky: I wish the other friend groups were with us like last time. [Sips some apple juice]

Jackson: Well, sometimes, less is more, Rocky. Last time, when the whole pack was working on this case, our opponents made their move.

Stella: By getting the FBI Pontiac Office to question you, sending those lawyers to release our person of interest...

Zach: And somehow convincing the government to not press charges on said POI.

Sorenson: So, the three of us, and a bunch of kids going up against one of the biggest minds in the US?

Jackson: No, we got some adults.

[Just then, the door opens, revealing three more familiar faces; Carol Pingrey, Bertram Ellsworth, and Lance Hagen, who is browsing on a laptop.]

Carol: I shouldn't be involved in this, but I figured Lori would've wanted it.

Jackson: And I'm sure she'll be proud that you are.

Bertram: And I bet old Jack would be proud of me being here. [Gives a quick hug to Jackson] You got to be pretty desperate if you called me. Though, I am curious. Was it really a good idea to bring... [Points to Hagen] ...him into the mix?

Hagen: Hey, I'm the one who filled you in, Ellsworth.

Jackson: [To Hagen] Wanna show them? [Hagen begrudgingly shows an article on his laptop]

Hagen: All of a sudden, I seem to have found myself in your position. After my second article about you was published, the first one got more criticism than what it initially got after that one riot.

Liam: At least, you're still standing.

Hagen: It's probably because this "mastermind" was so busy sending those agents and lawyers at you, that he ended up forgetting about me.

Sorenson: [To Jackson] So, how exactly are these three in particular gonna help us with Drake?

Jackson: By hook or by crook. Simple as that.

Sorenson: Do they have any idea how dangerous he is?

Jackson: Well, of course. [To the others] If I'm right, he's already had people killed, which means you need to know that he will not hesitate to kill again if he has to.

Hagen: Doesn't matter. He used me to burn you, and in the process, I got burned. I'm here to return the favor.

Bertram: This sounds like one of those deep-state conspiracy deals, which is great because that's what I live for.

Rusty: Join the club.

Carol: And I guess I've sort of made a habit of hanging out with Lori ever since we buried the hatchet. So, now, I've gotten used to hanging out with her friends and family.

Sorenson: Guess you've still got friends after all.

[Just then, another familiar face enters, one that Lincoln was not expecting at all.]

Lisa: Don't forget about me. [To Bertram] Thank you for calling.

Bertram: Anytime. Thought your big bro could use some moral support, especially from a sibling.

Lincoln: Hold on here. Lisa-

Lisa: Ah-ah-ah. Don't even try, Lincoln. After all, I've got a financial stake in your well-being, remember? It's my bail money. [Lincoln sighs] So, where do we set up? If it's not here at Gus', then what other location do we have?

Jackson: I got one place in mind.

[Later, Jackson led everyone to an abandoned bar.]

Jackson: Back when Leni and I were dating, we often hung out at this bar. Even after it closed down due to a fire, we still came here. We ended up stopping after we broke up. [They head upstairs] We got, uh, plenty of tables, lots of chairs, which means there's plenty of room to work. [Point to something] The bathroom door's right back there, against that wall. It still works, believe it or not.

GJ: It's kind of stuffy. Do you mind if I open the balcony door?

Jackson: No, no, go ahead. [GJ does so] They just haven't been opened in a while though.

GJ: Not much dust. That's a relief.

Mollie: So, what's the plan?

Lincoln: Well, we know that all roads lead to Drake and the law firm. So, we learn everything we can about both and figure out why they want me out of the way so badly.

Bertram: I'm gonna hack into their central server and get all the information I can on you, Jackson, and the federal leak.

Hagen: And the offshore accounts that they used to pay Marlowe to set up the bots. Triskelion, key that in too.

Bertram: Bots? They've been using bots? [Jackson nods] Man, they mean business.

Jackson: It's their best way to cover their tracks on the internet.

Sorenson: Still, whatever you do, you can't leave any digital trace. If the US attorney's office finds out that Lincoln and Jackson are behind it, revoking bail will be the least of their problems.

Carol: Might have to breach that law firm physically instead. Can you pull up any blueprints or schematics?

Bertram: Ask, and you shall receive.

Jackson: Hagen.

Hagen: Yeah?

Jackson: I need you to deep-dive Drake. I mean, he's awfully boastful, but I can't believe he doesn't have a weakness.

Hagen: Okay.

Lincoln: Yeah, let's get to work, people.

All: Alright. [They all do so]

[Back at the Loud House, the Loud kids (minus Lisa) and Jackson's team are discussing what they just discovered.]

Leni: I don't get it. Linc and Jax are working with Bertram?

Caleb: Not only Bertram, but also their lawyer, Mister Sorenson, Lance Hagen of all people, Carol, Lincoln's friend group, the Roller Queens, the Morticians Club, and even Lisa's helping them out.

Lynn Jr: Helping them with what?

Caleb: Getting into a whole bunch of trouble if we don't figure this out first. [To John] Got anything on Terrell Simmons?

John: Yeah. Corey and I cross-checked every alphabet database, including Interpol. He's a straight-up Jason Bourne, complete with multiple IDs and passports.

Corey: More than that, he's been a person of interest in several high-profile FBI cases over the last few years. But he's like Teflon, nothing sticks.

Lucy: Got friends in high places like Marlowe had?

Corey: Yep. Way up, all the way up to Associate Attorney General Lionel Drake. Small world too. Drake's father, Fred Duvall, was a founding partner at... [Shows it on his laptop] ...Wolfe and Hartmann. Even has an office there still.

John: Means that Simmons could lead us to Drake if we can get some incriminating evidence against him.

Caleb: Yeah, then, hopefully, we can bust the conspiracy and clear Linc and Jax.

Lana: Hey, any chance you can hack into his computer at the firm?

Corey: I've been trying. I've been working on breaking through his firewalls using proxy sites and passive attacks. This guy knows how to protect herself. But every program has a backdoor, and Crack-A-Hack is about to kick it in.

[Just then, an alarm goes off on the laptop, surprising everyone.]

Corey: [Checks] Whoa, hold up. I'm not the only one trying.

Lola: What do you mean? What's going on?

Corey: Someone hijacked my idea. And they're blocking me.

Leni: How?

John: What are you talking about?

Corey: Narrow bandwidth. There's only room for one of us. And the only other person I know who knows how to do this... is Bertram.

Lana: Bertram?

Lynn Jr: Wait, but if he's helping Lincoln and Jackson...

Caleb: That means they're probably about to make their move.

[Later, Lincoln and Jackson's team are about to leave when Luna and Luan step in.]

Luna: Hold on, baby bro.

Lincoln: Luna, what are you and Luan doing here?

Luna: Probably about to make you really mad.

Luan: Where are you guys going?

Jackson: None of your business. We need to go.

Luan: Well, actually, we're under strict orders to not let you leave.

Jackson: Girls, listen to us.

[The rest of the Loud kids, Jackson's team, and Roderick suddenly enter.]

Roderick: Sorry, boys. But these guys listen to me now. Not my choice. HQ says.

Jackson: Roderick, what is going on?

Roderick: We can't let you do whatever it is you're about to do. Otherwise, I'm gonna have to arrest you.

Lola: What he said.

[Lincoln and Jackson facepalm.]

Chapter 155: True Villains (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[Not long after, the whole team talks things over.]

Lincoln: You were surveilling us?

Luna: Now, just hold on, before you go and get all upset-

Lincoln: I already am.

Jackson: Not as much as I am. I thought I made it perfectly clear. I didn't want you-

Caleb: Involved. Yeah, we know. Lisa told us, but too bad. We care. So, get over it.

Bertram: Whoa, I forgot how spunky you were.

Lainey: Is this really a good time to discuss this?

Lynn Jr: You tell me, Lainey. You and the rest of the team went behind your team leader's back.

Lucy: [To Rocky and the Morticians Club] Not to mention, you guys did the same with me.

Haiku: It was Rocky's idea.

Rocky: [To Haiku] Only because Lincoln and Rusty told me to bring all of you except for Lucy for obvious reasons.

Lisa: Look, in the interest of time, which we clearly don't have much of due to how fast the Associate Attorney General works, can we just dispense with the bravado back and forth, and combine forces against a common enemy?

Jackson: Lisa-

Lisa: No, Jackson. I know you don't want anybody else to get in trouble, but I'm watching you waste your precious time trying to convince these people to stay put. So, let them help.

Lincoln & Jackson: Do we have a choice?

All: No. [Lincoln and Jackson groan]

Jackson: Go figure.

Lincoln: Alright, sit down. [They all do so] We'll tell you what we know so far, or at least, what we suspect. Associate Attorney General Lionel Allister Drake just happens to be...

Leni: The DC powerbroker that's been gunning for you for some reason.

Jackson: How do you know that?

Caleb: Because the facilitator of the whole deal does his dirty work for him.

Bertram: Terrell Simmons.

Luna: [Surprised] Wait, you know about him?

Corey: Because he's been trying to block me from getting his server the whole time. [Shows the proof on his laptop] Your work, I take it?

Bertram: [Surprised] That was you, Corey? [Corey nods] Oh, my gosh. Great work h-hacking into that puppy.

Sorenson: But I thought you said you couldn't get past his last firewall.

Bertram: I couldn't, and I've never seen anything like it either.

Carol: Which is why we were about to go break into his office instead.

John: Well, yeah, I hope you guys are prepared to break into an air gap room.

Zach: [Confused] An air gap? Like a Faraday cage?

Luan: Whatever it's called, it's apparently the reason why you guys couldn't break into Simmons' computer.

Lynn Jr: At least from the outside anyway.

Stella: He has all the content digitally protected. The only way to access it is to disable the air gap inside, first.

Liam: There must be some pretty juicy stuff in there to go to this extreme.

Rusty: Could be the whole conspiracy.

GJ: We could take down the whole house of cards.

Mollie: Along with the AAG.

Clyde: Might be the only way to exonerate the two of you.

Lincoln: Look, all I care about is finding out why he's gone through all of this and stopping whatever he's planned.

Lucy: Sounds like breaking into the law firm might be the only way to do it.

Lisa: It'll take a lot of work though. No doubt that the firm's building is covered in armed guards and security cameras.

Lola: Means you can't do it alone.

Lana: Yeah, we might as well help out.

Roderick: We're already in this together. Nothing more, nothing less.

[The two look around at the others, before taking a deep breath.]

Lincoln & Jackson: Okay.

Jackson: Let's figure out a way to take down some major league baddies.

[Everyone cheers in agreement.]

Lynn Jr: Yes!

Bertram: Come on, people!

Caleb: Yeah, that's what I'm talking about!

Lincoln: Huddle up for a moment. [They all do so] From what Mister Sorenson told us, Lionel Drake's father, Fred Duvall, and Jackson's uncle, Dale Darnell, used to run the whole of Oakland County back in the day, until one day, they were caught, and Darnell double-crossed Duvall to avoid conviction. And now, Drake himself is out for revenge.

Jackson: Revenge on my uncle and his family for the double-cross, revenge on Royal Woods and its police department for arresting him in the first place...

Sorenson: And revenge on Oakland County for celebrating their downfall, no doubt.

Lincoln: But to me, that plot is more or less second-fiddle. Whatever he's truly planning has to be much bigger than just revenge, and because of the crooks and troublemakers that I've taken on in the past, he considers me the biggest threat to it.

Lola: In other words...?

Lincoln: [Extends his hand out and signals the others to do so] In other words, this mastermind has it out for all of us and our home. [Clenches hand into a fist, and the others do the same] So, let's do what we must to protect Royal Woods. [They reach back a little and collide their fists in agreement]

[The next day, the team got to work setting up for their big mission, gathering all the supplies they needed. Even Lynn Senior, Rita, and Lily decided to turn a blind eye after hearing what they were fighting for. After getting ready, they all met up at the law firm building that they planned on infiltrating. They each split into groups and position themselves around the building; Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, Rusty, Zach, Stella, and GJ; Jackson, Caleb, John, Corey, Roderick, and Sorenson; Leni, Luna, Luan, Lana, and Lola; Lynn Junior and the Roller Queens; Lucy, Rocky, and the Morticians Club; and Carol, Bertram, and Mollie; Lisa and Hagen are working in one of the team's vans; all are communicating with earpieces.]

Clyde: [Chuckles] I can't help but feel excited about this. This feels just like a David Steele story. [Lincoln chuckles]

Mollie: Was there ever a story where he got framed for something and infiltrated a government to expose the truth?

Clyde: Not that we know of. As far as we're all concerned, we're probably writing our own David Steele story.

Lincoln: Except this story in question is happening in real time and it could actually kill us. One wrong move and it's a permanent bad ending.

GJ: [Looking at the building and its surroundings] Everything looks pretty normal, at least on the exterior.

Zach: The law firm is on the top floor. So, I'm pretty sure their guards keep a low profile unless they're needed.

Lisa: You got that right. Now, all the security cameras are running through a high-tech command center, just like in a casino. I can override them to an extent, but guns will come flying out if anything looks out of place, believe me.

Rusty: Look, let's just hope that we get in, get what Simmons has on us, and get out before setting off alarms.

Leni: What are the chances of that?

Stella: [Spots Jackson's team] We're about to find out. Here comes Jax's team. [Cut to said team]

Sorenson: [Gets a text on his phone] Hagen just texted. Said he found more dirt on Drake, and you're not gonna like it.

Jackson: What more is there to dislike?

Sorenson: [Shows it] Looks like Drake is friends with that schemer, Vic McGillicuddy. He's had some involvement in the illegal extraction of that helium deposit underneath Sunset Canyon until he was foiled. Apparently, the two were planning on splitting the cut, and Drake was gonna use it for something in mind, probably this big plan of his.

Jackson: I guess that partially explains why he's got it out for Linc, but even that is just a small part of his big plan. He probably knew about Lincoln way before the Sunset Canyon scandal, and after hearing about what happened at Sunset Canyon from Vic, he got all the proof he needed. Wonder what he's gonna do this time with him.

Roderick: Hey, relax. All we're doing is going there to talk to him.

Sorenson: Still, what if he gets suspicious? What if he figures out we're just trying to keep him away from Simmons' office?

Roderick: I can take the meeting alone. You can just-

Sorenson: No, you're right. I need to do this for me too.

Jackson: Then, let's go in there. [Signals Lincoln's group to follow and both teams go inside, while Leni's team watches the outside.]

Liam: I'm glad we're split into smaller teams.

Caleb: Yeah, there's lots of ground to cover in big buildings like this one.

Lynn Jr: I just hope me and my team don't find what we're looking for. Each team is gonna be far from one another when we start searching around and not all of us are exactly smart with computers.

Lucy: I second that. Just because we're each carrying a laptop doesn't mean we're all good enough to use any of them.

Lisa: Don't worry. All laptops are connected to the one I'm using. If any one of your teams finds what we're looking for, all you have to do is turn them on, plug them in, and let me do the rest.

Carol: So glad to have you, Lisa.

Lisa: I'm glad to be here too.

Lincoln: [Opens a fire escape door, where the Roller Queens, the Morticians Club, and the unlikely trio are waiting] Hurry. We've got 40 flights to climb.

Bertram: Right. How about you climb the stairs and we take the elevator?

Carol: [Pulls Bertram] Come on, let's go. No arguments. [They all go up the stairs]

[Elsewhere, Jackson's team arrives on the target floor; they split into trios.]

Receptionist: May I help you, gentlemen?

Roderick: Detective Roderick Martel, Jackson Delaney, and Vincent Sorenson to see Mister Lionel Drake, please.

Receptionist: I'm sorry. Is Mister Drake expecting you?

Jackson: No. Just tell him it's Jackson Delaney. He'll definitely want to see us.

Caleb: [He, John, and Corey approach the desk] Excuse us. I'm here for the paralegal position.

Receptionist: Up the stairs to the left.

Caleb: Thank you. [The trio leaves] Ooh. We're late. [They pretend to go said stairs, but then, they go down the nearby fire exit stairs without anyone noticing. They open another door, where Lincoln's group, the Roller Queens, the Morticians Club, and the unlikely trio waiting on the other side; all of them, except for Lincoln's team, Carol, Mollie, Lucy, and Rocky, are out of breath from climbing up the stairs.] Hurry. You've got ground to cover.

Morpheus: Easy for you to say, Kendrick. You didn't get to climb up the fire exit. [Lucy pulls him along]

Margo: I'm having a flippin' heart attack. [Lisa and Hagen are watching from the van]

Lynn Jr: Well, that's kind of what you get.

Lainey: Are we seriously going back there?

Rocky: Guys, come on! [Hagen rolls his eyes]

[Meanwhile, Jackson, Roderick, and Sorenson are approached by a confused Drake.]

Drake: I thought I made it clear that the deal was a one-time-only offer.

Jackson: You want us to leave?

Sorenson: What Jackson means is that we'd like to discuss your proposal in more detail, Mister Drake.

[Back in the van, Lisa and Hagen watch the search teams do their work.]

Hagen: Here we go. The seekers are in the target areas. Now, they just need to find Terrell Simmons.

Lisa: We're on the clock, Leni.

[The five teams search around the areas for what they're looking for, but so far, they haven't found anything, until finally, Caleb, John, and Corey enter a room, where they find their person of interest, Terrell Simmons.]

John: Jackpot. There's our guy. [He, Caleb, and Corey approach him] Excuse us, is this Recruiting?

Simmons: Um...

Corey: Sorry. We seem to be lost. We're here for the paralegal job.

Simmons: You're in the wrong place. Recruiting's upstairs.

Caleb: It is?

Simmons: Mm-hmm.

Caleb: I could've sworn the receptionist said downstairs.

Simmons: Must be one of our newest employees. The recent ones haven't been given a proper tour of the building.

Caleb: Sorry. We're a bit turned around. Would you mind showing us where it is? We just don't want to be late.

Simmons: Sure. I'm always willing to help. [Leads them] Right this way.

John: Thank you so much.

Simmons: Anytime.

[As they leave, the other four teams approach Simmons' room; the unlikely trio goes in while the rest prepare themselves for any enemy personnel that could appear.]

Carol: And we're in, Lisa. Don't let Simmons come back until we're done.

Mollie: [Spots a server rack] Bingo. This has to be it.

Bertram: Guard the door. [Pulls out his laptop] Lisa and I are gonna disable the Faraday cage.

Carol & Mollie: Okay.

[Bertram opens the rack and plugs his laptop into one of the servers. He then hacks in and finds the target files.]

Bertram: I'm in. Time to download files. We'll have this in no time.

Hagen: You better, because we got 2 minutes tops before everything breaks loose. You better hurry up, 'cause Simmons is leaving Caleb, John, and Corey and heading back down to you.

Bertram: Okay, Lisa. Let's work our magic.

Lisa: You got it. [They proceed to download the files]

Lincoln: We're still at the ready in case he comes back.

Luan: I better text Jackson. [Does so]

[Back upstairs, Jackson gets a text from Luan saying "2 minutes".]

Drake: I'm sorry. I-I don't understand what you're saying. D-Do you want the deal or not?

Sorenson: Well...

Jackson: Actually, the more I think about it, the less I think I need it now. I think we're done.

Drake: Done? What do you mean? What's going on, Jackson?

Jackson: It doesn't concern you.

Drake: You really think you're something, don't you?

Jackson: Excuse me?

Drake: The great Jackson Delaney, Royal Woods' favorite vigilante, talk of the town. Although not in a good way anymore, huh?

Jackson: Excuse us. [Tries to leave, only for Drake to grab his arm]

Drake: I'm not done yet. [Jackson pulls his arm away]

Jackson: What do you want, Drake?

Drake: I want to know why you really came here because it wasn't to make a deal. Not to mention, I gave said deal to both you and Lincoln. But I'm not seeing Lincoln.

Jackson: All I can say is this: I know what your dad and my uncle did back then. So, stay away from my home. [Leaves]

Drake: Home? Are you still calling Royal Woods your home?

Roderick: Excuse us. [He and Sorenson leave]

Drake: He's gonna have a different home when all is said and done.

[Meanwhile, Simmons is still on his way back.]

Hagen: Get out of there. He's on his way.

Bertram: No good. The files are still transferring.

Hagen: Just pull it out.

Lisa: We can't. It'll corrupt the files.

Mollie: Well, it's better than getting killed.

Carol: I thought you said you could do this.

Bertram: It's not an exact science. [Both computers beep] Oh, cool. We got it all.

[They proceed to put everything back to the way it was, while Bertram packs his laptop.]

Bertram: Let's jam. [They exit] Time to leave, kids.

[The teams leave as Simmons returns, but he then notices his server rack's door is unlocked.]

Simmons: [Uses his real accent, revealed to be Scottish] What the...?

[Outside, Jackson's team, now reunited, meets up with Leni's team.]

Luna: Dare I say, that went rather well.

Jackson: Mm-hmm.

[Suddenly, the alarm goes off, and they all know what that means.]

Lana: Crud. Have the others made it out yet?

[Just then, said teams appear.]

Sorenson: There. There they are.

[They all head back to their vans.]

Lincoln: Let's get out of here.

[They enter their vans and drive off. Immediately after, Simmons and some guards appear and look around, but they can't seem to find the team. Just then, Drake appears equally unpleased.]

Drake: It's as I feared when Marlowe was caught. They're already onto us.

Simmons: [Uses his fake accent] What should we do?

Drake: Start early, I guess.

Chapter 156: True Villains (Original Story) Part 4

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The team, except for the Loud kids, Hagen, Caleb, John, and Corey, soon returns to the bar, but Sorenson isn't happy with the alarm going off.]

Sorenson: This is bad. This is really bad. They weren't supposed to see us.

Jackson: Sorenson, just relax. Okay? [To Bertram, who's exasperated from the running] You okay?

Bertram: Yeah. We got what we wanted too.

Jackson: Good. Okay, I need you to figure out what's on those files fast.

Bertram: Okay. They're probably encrypted.

Carol: Oh, they're definitely encrypted.

Mollie: Yep. [Bertram goes upstairs]

Jackson: I'm counting on you, Bert.

Bertram: Much appreciated, Jax.

Clyde: I'll coordinate with Lisa. She and the other Loud kids are probably heading back to the Loud House. [Heads upstairs]

Roderick: I'll go back out there and check on them.

Lincoln: Go ahead. [Roderick leaves]

Sorenson: In a minute, Drake will turn over the security camera footage to the authorities, which means that in less than a minute, the FBI Pontiac office will be here to arrest you again.

Rocky: Can't he say he was just having a meeting with Drake?

Lincoln: No. Won't take them long to attach him, and me to an extent, to what everybody did. Breaking and entering, contempt of court...

Sorenson: Retaliation against an officer of the court, obstruction of justice. In short, Drake will throw away the key.

Jackson: Which is why Lisa's working on erasing the footage as we speak.

Sorenson: Well, what if she can't? Boys, listen to me. This is serious. They are coming for you and there's nothing I can do to stop them.

Lincoln: You can stall them, can't you?

Sorenson: Excuse me?

Jackson: Wow them with legalese. Be the lawyer you used to be, the one you still can be. This is your chance. Just buy us enough time to get Drake's plan.

Sorenson: It still won't hold up in court. It was stolen. Fruit of the poison tree.

Lincoln: Mister Sorenson, it doesn't have to hold up in court to stop him.

Stella: We just need to get them into the court of public opinion and let the media do the rest.

Jackson: It worked against me, didn't it?

Sorenson: Eh.

Lincoln: As soon as Bertram decrypts the files, we'll send them to Hagen to publish. Shouldn't take the authorities long to investigate.

Jackson: Zach, stay with Newman. Help him out. [Zach nods and the rest head upstairs]

GJ: We're gonna go help Bertram.

[But later, after the Loud kids, Hagen, Caleb, John, and Corey returned to the Loud House, they're currently having trouble covering their tracks.]

Caleb: [Groans] This is crazy. Every single time we get past one of their firewalls...

Lisa: Another one pops up, I know. I can't hold an image long enough to erase anything.

Hagen: Intrusion detection system?

Lisa: It's got to be, but mutating firewalls? That's about as sophisticated as it gets.

Leni: Yeah, well, the AAG obviously has a lot to protect, and they got to know what we're trying to do.

John: Better do it too, 'cause otherwise, Lincoln and Jackson are dust and Caleb here is in charge of our friend group permanently.

Caleb: Not to mention, Junior's worst nightmare will come true. She'll really be living in a house where her brother doesn't exist.*

Lynn Jr: Oh, man. Now, you're really scaring me. [Roderick arrives]

Roderick: What's going on? Have you guys erased the footage yet?

Corey: Still trying.

Roderick: Well, we're running out of time. Just got an earful from the Chief and the FBI's Deputy Director, both of whom got an earful from the AAG. Drake filed a complaint against Lincoln and Jackson.

Luna: [Hangs up] Guys, FBI's on their way to Jackson's bar to arrest him and Lincoln.

Caleb: Let's meet up with them.

Corey: [Passes his laptop to Hagen] Take over for me.

Hagen: Okay. [Does so as Caleb, John, Corey, and Roderick leave]

[Back at the bar, as the Roller Queens and the Mortician Club keep an eye out, the rest are decrypting Simmons' computer.]

Jackson: [On the phone] Thanks, Caleb. That's why I didn't want you guys getting directly involved. The FBI can't pin anything on you. So, don't give them a reason to, no matter what happens to me, understand? [Listens] Good. [Hangs up] FBI's on their way. Any luck?

Bertram: I wish I had better news for you, pal, but I don't. Can't say as I'm surprised based on who we're going up against here. It's gonna take some time to decrypt these files.

Lainey: [Enters] We don't have time. They're here, and Simmons is with them. I bet the AAG's with them too.

Jackson: [To Bertram] Go. Get out of here.

Bertram: No way.

Jackson: I mean it, Bert. They're not gonna stop with me and you know it. If they have me on tape, they got you too.

Bertram: Dang it, kid, I'm not gonna run, okay?! Not from this, not from what Drake's trying to do you, and if I did, your dad would never forgive me. [This surprises Jackson] So, let me finish my work. Please. [Continues working]

[Downstairs, Sorenson and Zach are approached by the FBI, Simmons, and one other man.]

Zach: Time to stand up for Linc and Jax, Mister Sorenson. [Sorenson nods]

Man: Assistant US Attorney Jefferson. I have an arrest warrant for Jackson Delaney and Lincoln Loud. Where are they?

Sorenson: I'd like to see the warrant first, please.

Simmons: And you are?

Sorenson: Vincent Sorenson. I'm their personal attorney.

Simmons: And he's part of the break-in too. We've got him on tape.

Sorenson: I was merely accompanying my client to a meeting with the Associate Attorney General.

Simmons: Then, how come you're with Zach Gurdle here? He and many others broke into my office and stole sensitive files.

Sorenson: The warrant, please? [Jefferson passes it to Sorenson]

Simmons: [Turns to Zach] You and I have got some unfinished business.

Zach: Looking forward to it.

Simmons: Then again, I'm more focused on a different kid. [To himself] Drake can have Jackson for all I care.

[At the Loud House, the Loud kids and Hagen continue working until the security footage starts spazzing out.]

Lisa: Got it.

Hagen: Finally.

[Immediately after, Zach gets a text from Luan saying "Footage Erased!".]

Sorenson: Mm. This warrant isn't signed, which makes it invalid.

Jefferson: Let me see. [Sorenson passes it and even Simmons has a gander at it] Oh.

Simmons: Really? You forgot to sign it?

Jefferson: That's a... minor technicality. That doesn't mean it's invalid. This warrant is based on irrefutable evidence.

Sorenson: Really? Let's see it.

Simmons: [Uses his tablet] Oh, you'll see it. And when you do, you're gonna spending- [Notices something wrong] What? [The others see that there's no footage.] I don't understand. What happened? [To Jefferson] You saw it, we had it. They must've erased it somehow.

Zach: Whoa! Talk about conspiracy theories.

Sorenson: What my friend means to say is that you need to prove it.

Simmons: [Leaves exasperatedly] Brilliant. Just brilliant!

Jefferson: On that note, I'll just leave you guys with a slap on the wrists. [Leaves as Sorenson and Zach high-five each other]

[Back at Drake's office, the disappointed group has a meeting.]

Simmons: They're still free.

Drake: That's okay. It's only a minor setback.

Simmons: Still, they've got the files. It's only a matter of time before they piece it all together.

Drake: I'm aware. Even if they did, we'll still be one step ahead in our plan.

Simmons: So, what do we do?

Drake: Simple. Eliminate some of the pieces.

[Night falls. Back at the Loud House, the team relaxes for now, but they also know that they still have another big mission ahead.]

Jackson: [Notice Luna gazing at him and Lincoln] What?

Luna: Nothing. It's just... despite it all, you seem so... calm.

Jackson: Well, been through worse.

Luna: Really? I'm not so sure.

Lynn Sr: [Approaches them] Boys, you amaze me. You're still trying to save the city even though they turned the city against you.

Jackson: Guess we're just gluttons for punishment.

Lincoln: I don't know, guys. It's not like we're trying to prove anything to anybody. Jax and I are just... trying to do what's right.

Luna: Yep.

Lincoln: Even though it bites us in our necks sometimes. It's who we are. Besides, born and raised here, what else am I gonna do? I... I love Royal Woods. Feel like I owe it.

Lynn Sr: [Chuckles] Perhaps, you do, bud.

[Just then, Bertram arrives.]

Bertram: Hey, uh, I don't mean to intrude or anything, but I got something.

Jackson: What is it?

[Later, the whole family and Bertram gather around to see what's on Bertram's laptop.]

Bertram: Still working on decrypting the rest, but this looks like a list. I got names, profiles, and itineraries. As well as surveillance and route maps. Looks like they're being cased.

Lucy: Is it a hit list? [Bertram shrugs]

Rita: Can you get us any names?

Bertram: Yeah, let's see here. [Types]

[Two pictures of Lincoln and Jackson pop up.]

Bertram: Well, you're on it, natch. Gotta avoid that from happening. [Notices a scrambled name] I can't seem to read that one.

Lincoln: Can you make out that name? It's hard to read.

[Another picture of a familiar face pops up, surprising the Louds.]

Leni: Mayor Davis is on it.

[The scrambled name clears up and another familiar face pops up.]

Lisa: That's Baxter Marlowe.

[Another picture of a familiar face pops up, surprising everyone.]

Luan: Detective Martel. [Spots something else] Hey, that's dated tonight. [Jackson pulls out his phone]

[Meanwhile, at RWPD, Roderick and several other officers are about to call it a night when he gets the call.]

Roderick: Should've known you'd find a way to dodge that arrest warrant, Dwayne.

Jackson: Roderick, where are you?

Roderick: Me? Just getting to my car to head home. What's the problem?

Jackson: It's important. You're in danger. You got to get back inside. They're after you. [This surprises Roderick]

Roderick: They are?

Jackson: Yes! And hurry! It could go down at any moment!

[Just then, Roderick spots something blinking underneath his car. He immediately recognizes what it is.]

Roderick: [To the others] EVAC! BOMB AT 12 O'CLOCK! [The other officers notice it and run back to the building, but then, Roderick notices something. Another was standing near the car, unaware of the bomb.] HARLOW! [The officer turns to him] GET OVER HERE! THERE'S A- [An explosion occurs, destroying Roderick's car and several others, but Roderick runs in just in time to avoid it all, unknowingly dropping his phone while doing so. Back at the Loud House, the chaos is heard over Jackson's phone, horrifying everyone.]

Jackson: Roderick? [No answers comes] Roderick, are you there? [No answer] C... Can you... Can you hear me, Detective? [No answer] Rod?

[Footsteps are heard until...]

Roderick: Don't worry. I'm still alive. [Everyone sighs with relief] I saw the bomb and got away just in time. But... we lost an officer. [Everyone frowns] And who knows? The AAG's gonna try again.

Notes:

* - https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12421585/6/What-Is-A-Person-Worth

Chapter 157: True Villains (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

[The team soon arrives to see the mess being cleaned up by the fire department. Roderick, while still alive, is gazing at ground zero, mourning the death of Harlow, the officer who was near the bomb before it went off.]

Roderick: Joey Harlow. That was the officer who was killed earlier. He was only a rookie, fresh out of the academy. Can't believe he's gone, kid.

Jackson: We're gonna get the people who did this, Rod. I promise.

Roderick: No doubt. [Turns to him] Hey, uh... How'd you know I was in danger? Who called you?

Jackson: Nobody called. We knew.

Lincoln: Bertram found a hit list in those files. You were on it.

Officer: Roderick.

Roderick: Lou. [Hugs him] Does his family know?

Lou: Not yet. I was just about to... go over to the house, and, uh... I thought you would've wanted to come.

Roderick: No, it's okay. I don't want them to hear about it from anyone else. Thank you. [Turns to the others] Kids, you know Deputy Chief Lou Dillon.

Corey: Yeah, 'course. Sorry for your loss, Deputy Chief.

Lou: I appreciate that. I'm almost afraid to ask this. Does this have anything to do with... your situation?

Jackson: I'm afraid so.

Roderick: But honestly, Lou, the less you know, the better.

Lou: What're you talking about?

Roderick: That bomb was intended for me. But you know me, I see things from far away. I just... didn't notice the kid until it was too late. And who knows? They'll go after the people I'm close to. Maybe, they'll even try to go after me again.

Lou: If you know who killed Joey, then I should-

Jackson: We don't, not for sure. But if we're right, he's as powerful as they get, and we don't want something like this to happen to you.

Lou: I'm not just gonna let this go, guys. I'm gonna find whoever did this... with you.

Roderick: Okay, but just be careful. The last thing that Joey would want right now would be for anything to happen to his fellow officers.

Lou: [Sighs] Okay. I'd better go tell his family. [Leaves as Lincoln tightens his fist]

Lincoln: Drake's gonna pay for this, guys. [Everyone nods in agreement]

Caleb: Still, I don't know what killing Roderick has to do with... whatever he's planning.

Lincoln: Well, none of us do, but we'd better find out before anybody else gets killed, starting with Mayor Davis. [This surprises everyone but the Louds]

John: Wait, the mayor was on the list?

Roderick: I'll get RWPD doubling up on protection. And once I do, I'm gonna find a police safehouse to stay in, which means you'll be on your own for a while.

John: Who else was on there?

Lisa: Bertram was still working on decrypting other names. We've gotta tell him and the others to stay in the shadows till it's over. It's just too dangerous.

Leni: Baxter Marlowe was on the list too. That means we have to move him into protective custody.

Roderick: [Gets a text and checks it] Too late. [Shows it] Officers found Marlowe in his cell, hanging from a sheet. They finally tied up that loose end.

[The Louds, Caleb, John, and Corey meet up with Lincoln's group and Bertram at Lynn's Table.]

Clyde: Hey, should you be here?

Lincoln: Should you be here?

Jackson: Doesn't matter. All bets are off now. Drake's making another move. [Turns to Bertram] And Bert, what're you still doing here?

Bertram: Needed help from Zach decrypting the rest of the files, and we're making great progress too.

Lisa: Meaning what?

Zach: Meaning we just hit the mother lode, that's what. We just unlocked the whole kit and caboodle.

Stella: Well, not all of it. But enough to know what Drake could be targeting.

Lynn Jr: What is it?

Liam: You're not gonna believe this. [Bertram and Zach pull it up]

Luan: Wait. The US Navy?

Rusty: But not just our navy.

GJ: Apparently, he's targeting the British and Canadian navies too.

Rita: Alright, but how and why?

Bertram: We don't know how, don't know why, just where. All those ships are coming up to Lake Eddy tomorrow for Fleet Week. To celebrate Rename Day.

John: Isn't that the day when Royal Woods got the "Royal" in its name?

Lincoln: Yep. And it's usually attended by the Navies all over the world. But what is their endgame?

[To be continued.]

Chapter 158: Friend Groups (From Jackson's Journal)

Summary:

Some pages from Jackson's journal, which show the friend groups that he knows of. Some of them are works in progress.

Notes:

The bolded names are recurring characters. The regular ones are series... regulars.

Chapter Text

Lincoln Loud's Group:

Lincoln Loud

Clyde McBride (Best friend (aside from me))

Liam Hunnicutt

Rusty Spokes

Zach Gurdle

Stella Zhau

Kara Wade

"Girl" Jordan "GJ" Roswell

Mollie Monroe

Paige Craddock (Former love interest)

Chloe Campbell

Amelia Bowers

Andrew Dunham

Artie Dombrowski

Bella "Bluebell" Blanchard

"Boy" Jordan "BJ" Colberg

Branwen Helmandollar

Chad Travers

Chandler McCann (Frenemy)

Connie Wyndhurst

Cristina Pollard (Sometimes)

Darren Draven

David "Davie" Dreyfus

Dirk Fenwick

Elizabeth Holloway

Emma Bravo

Tyler "Flat Tire" Flanders

Gabby Saint Clair (Kinda)

Hannah Ibrahim

Hassan Tawfiq 

Jayden Dreyfus

Joy Vaughan (Kinda)

Kat Hutchins

Kira Vaughan

Kyle Woods

Lance Keaton

Miguel "Mig" Castro

Willy "Papa Wheelie" Powell

Penelope Norris (Sometimes)

Rachel Duffy

Renee Dreyfus

Richie Baines

Sadie Blackwell

Sophia Lamar

Sophie Clovis

Tiago Cardoso

Trent Matthews 

 

Jackson Delaney's Group:

Jackson Delaney (That's me)

Caleb Kendrick (Best friend)

John Slater (Best friend)

Corey Martel (Best friend)

Tate Darnell (My cousin)

Josiah Wentz

James Moran (Best-ish friend)

Roderick Martel (Corey's uncle)

Sharif

Travis Connelly

Gregory Lang

Carmen Walker

Jamie Hiller (Only via Caleb)

 

Lori Loud's Group:

Lori Loud

Bobby Santiago (Love interest)

Whitney (Best friend)

Carol Pingrey (My girlfriend)

Carlota Casagrande (Best friend)

Par (Bobby's best friend)

Dana (Sometimes)

Marisa (University roommate)

Roger

Ali

Ewan 

Raj

Eddie

Errol

Joey

Tad

Teri (Only via Bobby)

Mia (Only via Carlota)

 

Leni Loud's Group:

Leni Loud

Miguel Mendoza (Best friend)

Fiona Bradford (Best friend)

Jackee Lowry (Best friend)

Mandee Granger (Best friend)

Sebastian Lowry (I was gonna put him on Lincoln's list, but he claims to be more comfortable with this group)

Becky

Felix

Gavin Huxley (Boyfriend)

Chaz

Shelby

 

Luna Loud's Group:

Luna Loud

Sam Sharp (Love interest)

Mazzy

Sully Thorne

Chunk

Tabby Thorne (Sully's kid sister)

Simon Sharp

Nina

 

Luan Loud's Group:

Luan Loud

Benny Stein (Love interest)

Giggles

Maggie 

Amy (Sometimes)

Rex (Amy's love interest)

Abagail (Amy's kid sister)

Armen

 

Lynn Loud Junior's Group:

Lynn Loud Junior

Margo Roberts (Best friend)

Paula Price

Carla

Lainey McGee

Maddie

Nadia

Polly Pain

Alice (Kinda)

Byron

Cici

Dexter

Elliot (Only via Margo)

Francisco (Love interest)

Jenna (Kinda)

Kaito

Theo

 

Lucy Loud's Group:

Lucy Loud

Rocky Spokes (Love interest)

Haiku (Best friend)

Boris

Dante

Morpheus

Persephone

Bertrand

Amir

Sasha

Sarah Price

Courtney Holloway

 

Lana Loud's Group:

Lana Loud

Skippy (Love interest)

Ashley

Kayla

Kristen

Willis (Skippy's cousin)

 

Lola Loud's Group:

Lola Loud

Meli Ramos (Best friend)

Roxanne (Best friend)

Cricket Van Doren (Best friend)

Winston (Love interest)

Lindsay Sweetwater (Kinda)

Lacey Saint Clair (Only via Gabby)

Chinah

Claudette

Diane Sherwood

 

Lisa Loud's Group:

Lisa Loud

Darcy Helmandollar (Best friend)

David Moran (Love interest)

 

Lily Loud's Group:

Lily Loud

Carlos "CJ" Casagrande Junior

Carlino "Carl" Casagrande

Carlitos Casagrande

(She's still young. What can I say?)

 

Lynn Loud Senior's Group:

Lynn Loud Senior

Kotaro (Best friend)

Harold McBride

Howard McBride 

 

Rita Loud's Group:

Rita Loud

Phillip "Flip" Phillipini

Bud Grouse 

Cheryl Farrell

Meryl Farrell

Jesse Hiller

(I'm working on it.)

 

Ronnie Anne Santiago's Group:

Ronnie Anne Santiago

Sid Chang

Nikki

Laird

Casey

Sameer

Adelaide Chang

Becky Bigsby

Artemis Duggan

Alexis Flores

Barry

Clara

"Dodge" (Don't know his real name)

Julius

Kingston

Rachel Cortez

Ricky Bigsby

Ryan

Tom Bone

(This group may merge with others.)

Chapter 159: True Heroes (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Part 3 of a 4-episode special.

The team races against time and a dangerous, well-connected opponent to prevent a terrorist attack on the Royal Woods Rename Day Fleet Week. During this, they finally learn the endgame, but at a price.

Chapter Text

[As Royal Woods got ready for Rename Day, and the visiting Navies got ready for the simultaneous Fleet Week, Terrell Simmons and his cronies were getting ready for something more sinister during a meeting with a dealer at a junkyard.]

Dealer: You know, I've moved a lot of hardware for a lot of folks. But these? I'm just not trying to get jammed up with anything.

Simmons: [Using his real accent] That's what the money's for. [Passes an envelope of money]

Dealer: This cargo's been making me nervous ever since I loaded it.

Crony: Yeah. We are good.

Simmons: The keys?

Dealer: [Confused] To the truck?

Crony 2: Mm-hmm. 

Dealer: How am I supposed to get out of here?

Simmons: You're not. [Snaps his fingers] No loose ends. Grab the keys, and get rid of him. And take the envelope back while you're at it.

[A much larger crony approaches the dealer, ready to follow Simmons' orders. Unbeknownst to them, Carol, Margo, and Lainey were hiding in a nearby junk car, recording the whole thing.]

Dealer: Wait. Wait! WAIT!

[A fist comes at him, making the screen go black.]

*Play this first*

[Back at the Loud House, the Louds, Lincoln's friend group, John, and Corey are planning on what could be their final push against their war against Associate Attorney General Lionel Allister Drake; Caleb is out on the road.]

Corey: Unc's still at that police safe house. We really are alone on this one.

Rita: I just dropped Sorenson off at his cousin's in Southfield. Should be safe until this blows over.

Lynn Sr: I finally convinced Bertram to get off the grid too. He figured since that rookie cop was killed in place of Roderick, he'd be a little more motivated by staying to help avenge him by taking down Drake; I had to personally threaten him with federal arrest to get him to leave, but then, despite giving in, he threatened us to prevent letting Drake escape.

John: Hagen's in DC, meeting up with Connelly, and still running background on Drake, generally out of harm's way.

Leni: I told my group to head over to Great Lakes City to meet up with Lori and the Casagrandes.

Luna: Sam and Simon have relatives outside the city. So, they're taking Mazzy, Sully, and Chunk along to hide over there.

Lynn Jr: Paula and the Roller Queens have a game elsewhere. So, they'll be fine without any of the AAG's cronies going after them.

Lucy: The Morticians Club and I made a hideout at the cemetery. They're gonna use it right now. Though, for some reason, Haiku convinced our classmates to come along, including Sasha and Amir. But I wasn't gonna argue. There's no time for that.

Lana: Lisa and I told Skippy to take Darcy to where Detective Martel is hiding. I just hope he lets them in.

Lola: Lincoln contacted Paige to gather the other 6th-graders and even those 8th-grade bullies to hide at Gus'.

Lisa: That just leaves Carol to persuade.

Clyde: Actually, not just her. Stella got a call from Margo. Apparently, she and Lainey are gonna meet up with Carol, but they didn't say why.

Lynn Jr: [Exasperated] Great. Three girls have gone rogue and are on the loose, and two of them happen to be my roller derby teammates, including my best friend.

Liam: We haven't been able to reach those three ever since. So, Caleb went out to look for them. I just hope he doesn't go rogue too.

Lynn Sr: Does anyone else have anything to mention?

Zach: We've been going through the data from Simmons' hard drive.

Rusty: Yeah, classified documents, all covering every detail of the Rename Day Fleet Week. Thousands of sailors, hundreds of VIPs, dozens of major events...

Zach: I'm still decrypting files.

Stella: But we're no closer to figuring out who or what Drake's targeting.

[Just then, two familiar faces come down the stairs with some boxes. It was Lincoln and Jackson.]

Lincoln: Lionel Drake is from one of the most powerful families in Royal Woods. He's the #3 man at Justice.

Jackson: If he's after the Navy, then you've got to know that there's a huge upside for him. How does he benefit from an attack?

Lisa: Still working on that answer.

Zach: Yeah.

Rocky: Uh... What's with those boxes?

Jackson: Oh, personal items. We're temporarily "banning" ourselves from this house.

Lincoln: Not sure when we'll be back.

Jackson: Upside to this... [Shows a familiar object] Roderick got my gun back.

Rita: Does it have to be both of you?

Lincoln: The Associate Attorney General considers me a threat to whatever his endgame is. And he's targeting Jackson as only a secondary yet equally important target. So, the two of us might as well stick together and suffer together.

Lynn Jr: Well, what Mom means is that we just broke into Wolfe & Hartmann to steal all this data. So, I don't think you have to worry about- 

Jackson: As far as anyone's concerned, only Linc and I broke into Wolfe & Hartmann. The rest of you had nothing to do with it.

GJ: All evidence to the contrary.

Jackson: That's our point. All these files, they're not admissible as evidence. Which means you can never explain how you got them.

Lincoln: Use them to figure out Drake's next move. Figure out another way to take him down.

Corey: After we warn the Navy about the threat.

Jackson: You can't alert them. I already lost my gun for a time. We need the team intact, working on this case officially.

Corey: Well, someone's got to alert the Navy.

Lincoln Which is what we are gonna do.

Jackson: Look. We have nothing to lose. We're indicted. We're facing years in prison. And we're the lucky ones. That rookie was murdered in cold blood for far less than we've done already. Find out where this attack is taking place, and stop it.

Lincoln: See you around.

[With that, the two boys leave, yet everyone is still worried.]

Mollie: [Sighs] Alright, we heard them. Keep digging into that data, Zach, and see if we can narrow down the target.

Zach: Must I?

Mollie: Linc and Jax are right about one thing. We need a clean case on Drake. He lasted this long without getting his hands dirty.

Clyde: Can't say the same for Terrell Simmons. He's got his fingers in every move he makes.

Luna: [Gets a text] He's still at it. [Shows a picture of a corpse covered in tarps] Caleb just sent me this.

Luan: Who's he?

Luna: He said he's some kind of gunrunner. And apparently, he found Carol, Margo, and Lainey. He's gonna follow them.

Lynn Jr: Let's hope he catches up. And on time.

Leni: [Gets a text] Oh, goodness me. Carol finally texted. [Shows it] And it's about that dead guy. She said one of Simmons' cronies strangled him at the Rustville Salvage Yard and they took his truck. They're following him as we speak.

Lynn Sr: Well, tell those girls to stop.

Leni: I'm on it.

John: Okay, new plan. Corey, we got a crime scene. The rest of you need to find out where the heck Simmons and our runaways are.

Corey: Let's roll. [Everyone gets to work]

[At Lake Eddy, the police are discussing the security measures with Mayor Davis.]

Lou: Okay, we've got street closures along the riverfront, and extra officers from multiple jurisdictions for added crowd control.

Coast Guard Officer: Coast Guard patrols will run on an extended schedule throughout the week. And our force protection protocols are in effect.

Mayor Davis: We can all agree that safety is of the utmost concern, but let's not forget, this is a celebration. Today is Royal Woods' Rename Day. We need to honor that.

[Just then, Lincoln and Jackson arrive, but some officers block their way.]

Lincoln: Mayor Davis! We need to speak to you.

Mayor Davis: Lincoln, Jackson, what are you doing?

Jackson: Please, it's important.

Mayor Davis: Let him go, guys. [The officers do so and the boys approach her]

Lincoln: Listen, we... we have reason to believe that there's gonna be an attack.

Lou: [Surprised] You sure?

Jackson: Yes. It's imminent.

Coast Guard Officer: What can you tell us?

Lincoln: Not much, just that it's gonna happen here at Fleet Week.

Lou: Oh, no.

Coast Guard Officer: You have actionable evidence?

Jackson: Eh, it's complicated.

Mayor Davis: You either have the evidence, or you don't. It couldn't be less complicated.

Lincoln: All I can say is that the suspects accessed classified documents; they contain ship blueprints, itineraries, threat assessments... In short, your whole playbook. [Two more Coast Guard officers arrive]

Coast Guard Officer 2: You're Jackson Delaney, right? That vigilante I keep reading about?

Coast Guard Officer: Guys.

Jackson: We know we don't seem like the most reliable source these days, but we're telling you the truth.

Coast Guard Officer 3: You're not telling us anything.

Lou: Not where, not what, not even how you came to this conclusion.

Mayor Davis: What can you say, boys? Who's responsible?

Familiar Voice: He's gonna tell you that it's me.

[They turn to see a familiar face arriving.]

Lincoln: Uh-oh.

Drake: Or did I spoil your punch line? The Associate Attorney General of the United States, me, staging a terrorist attack?

Lincoln: W-Well...

Drake: Not just me. [Smugly] It's-It's a conspiracy, right? I mean, I set you up. [The first Coast Guard officer rolls his eyes] Opened an investigation into viable claims of abuse of power, and held you accountable. Am I missing anything?

Jackson: [Contemptly] You also had Joey Harlow killed.

Drake: Oh, my. You wound me. You... are two paranoid and desperate boys. And if you two don't leave immediately, I'm gonna have you arrested. Again.

Mayor Davis: The rest of us have a meeting to get to.

Lincoln: Mayor Davis-

Mayor Davis: Look. I know you two. So, I'm taking whatever you say seriously. But if what you're saying is true, then you have to provide something. Okay? [The boys reluctantly nod] Now, please. I have a meeting right now. [The boys leave as Drake smugly waves at them]

Drake: Good riddance.

Mayor Davis: Cork it, Drake. They may not have evidence right now. But unlike you... [Turns to the other two Coast Guard officers] ...and you two knuckleheads... [Turns back to Drake] ...I'm taking them seriously. [Goes inside along with the officers, while Drake clenches his fist]

Drake: [Under breath] All the more reason to get rid of you. That way, nobody will take them seriously ever again.

Jackson: [His phone rings and he answers] John?

[John and Corey are at the Rustville Salvage Yard.]

John: How'd it go, Jax?

Jackson: Well, Linc and I aren't in cuffs. So, that's a win.

Lincoln: Drake's here. Made us out as a couple of lunatics, but on a bright note, Mayor Davis, Deputy Chief Dillon, and a leading Coast Guard Officer are taking us seriously. I bet Drake's gonna have a hard time convincing them to side with him.

Jackson: Regardless, she's not entirely convinced about Drake being behind the terrorist attack. We're gonna need hard evidence if we're gonna convince anyone that he's responsible.

Corey: Well, we might have something. The body of a gunrunner named Joe Fitzgerald.

John: Yeah, operated out of El Paso. Supplied hard-to-come-by merchandise to local gangs. We think he was doing likewise here.

Lincoln: What kind of merchandise?

Corey: Don't know, but Simmons and his cronies, including Lorcan, took possession of it and killed Fitzgerald for his trouble.

Jackson: How do you know that?

John: Well, Carol, Margo, and Lainey witnessed it. They took photos and sent them back to the Loud House. Then, Caleb caught up, worked the crime scene before us, and sent similar photos. He's tailing the girls as we speak.

Lincoln: And the girls themselves?

Corey: They're, uh, they're tailing Simmons right now. We don't know if they noticed Caleb.

Jackson: What are those three doing? They're supposed to be gone.

John: Well, we'd remind them of that, but they switched off all three of their phones. We could try Caleb.

Lincoln: Find all four of them, John, and Simmons. If this murder is connected to Drake's plan, then we might have a chance to stop him.

[Elsewhere, at an abandoned motel, Simmons and his cronies are loading their van, while Carol, Margo, and Lainey are watching from afar.]

Simmons: [On the phone; using his fake accent] The van's getting loaded up. The team will be at Lake Eddy as soon as possible.

Drake [Over the phone] Good. I needed this. I just made those boys out as a couple of lunatics, but I got told off by Mayor Davis in response.

Simmons: I'd be there to give you moral support, but I still have some evidence to burn.

Drake: Fair enough. Though, just do me one favor.

Simmons: What?

Drake: Drop the accent. [This surprises Simmons] I can tell it's fake.

Simmons: [Groans; uses his real accent] How'd you know it was fake?

Drake: I can tell through your accent that you're not from where you claim to be from. Though, I'll admit, Scotland did not cross my mind. So, tell me, are you hiding from someone? 'Cause you don't need my skills to help you hide. [Chuckles as Simmons nonchalantly hangs up]

Simmons: [Sighs] I should've just done this without his help. I've already things in mind regarding that... albino-haired runt.

Carol: (Lincoln? What does he want with him?)

[Suddenly, Carol's phone vibrates, much to the girls' confusion.]

Carol: [Checks her phone] Caleb? [Answers] Hello?

Caleb: [Over the phone] Mind telling me what you're doing?

Carol: My phone was off, along with Margo's and Lainey's. How'd you even get our location?

[Caleb is on the road.]

Caleb: Lisa called me. She hacked it and turned it on.

Margo: Wow, you people really are intrusive.

Caleb: We're not the ones playing Cowboys & Indians with Drake's top crony; this isn't your fight.

Lainey: Yes, it is. From the look of things, we're low on resources because you sent all of the friend groups away.

Caleb: Noted, but it's to keep you guys safe.

Lainey: Plus, if we weren't keeping an eye on Simmons, you wouldn't know where he is.

Caleb: We tracked your GPS. So, we know exactly where she is. The Ridgeway Motel. You can go home now, and let the pros handle this.

Simmons: It's time. [The girls turn to this] Get moving. I'll be right behind you. [The van leaves]

Carol: Too late. We got to go. They're already on the move. We'll get Simmons to talk.

Caleb: Just hold tight. I'll be there soon.

Carol: Define "Soon".

Caleb: I know this route. [Spots something] Here. I'm closing in. Don't move unless I say so. [Hangs up]

[Carol, Margo, and Lainey become anxious as Simmons is nowhere to be seen, and the van is gone. Fortunately, Caleb did show up as quietly as he can be. Upon gathering around, the four quietly infiltrate the room where Simmons is holed up. Inside, Simmons is starting a fire in a trash bin, before grabbing some hard drives of sorts, but before he can throw them in, the four enter the room, with Caleb aiming his gun at Simmons.]

Caleb: Don't.

Simmons: You really are annoying.

Caleb: And you really are stupid, believing you've beaten us. Now, you're gonna put those hard drives on the ground.

Simmons: Doesn't matter. You're too late. Can't stop what's about to happen.

Carol: Just put the hard drives down.

Simmons: Of course. [Smugly throws them into the fire, before pulling out his gun, which is shot away by Caleb] AUGH!

[Caleb tackles Simmons and the two begin to brawl, while the girls try to put out the fire. The brawl lasts for 2 minutes, until Caleb tackles Simmons through the window, knocking him out. Just then, Vanzilla arrives, with the Louds onboard.]

Lynn Sr: You okay?

Caleb: [Gets up] Yeah. Better than him.

Chapter 160: True Heroes (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[Back at the Loud House, the team is patching up Caleb after his brawl with Simmons.]

Rita: How are you holding up, dear?

Caleb: I'll live. All I have is two cracked ribs, a dislocated shoulder, and a hairline skull fracture.

Stella: It's further proof that you and your friend group are not invincible.

Caleb: We're also not stupid. So, we know that already.

Lynn Sr: Still, you should be at a hospital.

Caleb: No, I just need an aspirin. Then, I need to get back out and get those suspects.

John: Not going anywhere, man. I just spent half an hour convincing the RWPD to not arrest you for aggravated assault.

Margo: If it wasn't for us, you wouldn't have Simmons.

Lynn Jr: If it wasn't for you, he'd be able to answer our questions. Instead, he is the one at the hospital in an induced coma.

Lainey: He did try to kill us.

Leni: Because you guys attempted to take him down alone. Still don't know why.

Carol: Jackson's quite a motivational speaker. He even showed support for me and Lori when we ended our rivalry. I owe him, simple as that.

Leni: I'm touched, really. But we're a team here. We work together, or else we don't work at all, simple as that.

Carol: I'll admit, we could've handled it better.

Caleb: But you have the evidence from the motel. That's got to mean something. I mean, we're quite surprised that those hard drives survived a fire.

Lisa: Zach and I pulled some tire marks and the hard drive that Simmons tried to destroy. It's damaged, but I'll do what I can.

GJ: At least, we know Lorcan's in the city with the other cronies and some kind of weapon.

Liam: Yeah, but that means the attack's gonna happen soon.

Luna: We don't even know what the target is or why Drake planned all of this in the first place.

Corey: We got to keep plugging away until we do. So, we'll track the van down, find more evidence, and stop the attack.

All: Alright.

Rita: Look, no more grand gestures, okay? Everything we do is by the book from now on.

All: Okay.

[Just then, there's a knock at the door, and John answers.]

Man: John Slater? [John nods] Special Agent Prescott, IRS. We need to talk.

John: IRS? Why are you coming to me?

Prescott: This is about a major tax fraud perpetrated by an oil company called Black Penguin. You have a relative who works there, right? [John nods upon realizing] I'm afraid to inform you that he's a suspect.

Corey: That's got to be Drake trying to distract us again.

Prescott: I... don't know what that means, sir.

John: It's part of a case that we're working on.

Prescott: Well, I can assure you that this is a completely separate issue. You'll have to come with me and it's not up for debate. Please.

John: [Leaves] I'll sort this out, guys. You're in charge, Corey. Find those suspects. [Closes the door]

Caleb: We can't just sit back and keep letting the AAG do-

Lucy: There's no "we" here, Caleb. You're riding the bench. [Caleb groans]

Lynn Sr: No, he's right. The Associate Attorney General keeps chipping away at the team. We need Lincoln and Jackson.

Lana: They got away with warning the Navy about the attack.

Lola: How are we gonna get them back in the game?

Luan: [Comes up with something] I may have an idea. There's one person that the AAG must've forgotten about.

[Later, Luan's idea was set into motion, as Lincoln and Jackson met up with a familiar face at the abandoned bar. It was Sharif.]

Sharif: The place gets amazing light. It's kind of perfect for presenting evidence, even though I have absolutely no idea why you guys having me do it in a room above an abandoned bar, or who it's for.

Jackson: Yeah, they didn't tell you either, huh?

Sharif: No. Hey, do you think I have time to use the bathroom? Public speaking kind of makes me nervous.

[Just then, three more familiar faces showed up.]

Mayor Davis: We're the same way, Mister Sharif.

Coast Guard Officer: And considering our full schedule of events, we don't know if we should be relieved that we've been summoned, or put out.

Lincoln: Leni called you, too?

Lou: And despite the fact that Mayor Davis shouldn't be within 200 yards of you, we came. Want to say why?

Jackson: Guessin' the Loud House wants us to talk.

Coast Guard Officer: We're taking your warning as seriously as we can considering there are no specifics.

[Just then, Leni arrives.]

Leni: There's more to share now.

Mayor Davis: Leni, you told me I had to come. That it was life and death.

Leni: It is.

Mayor Davis: And that your brother and your ex wouldn't be here.

Leni: Okay, that part was a lie. But, uh, I had to get you moving somehow.

Coast Guard Officer: More interested in evidence proving that the AAG is a criminal mastermind.

Lincoln: We don't have anything admissible yet.

Sharif: But we can start filling in the blanks on the suspects that are working for him. [Pulls up a photo on his laptop] Terrell Simmons. He's employed by Wolfe & Hartmann as a consultant, which in this instance translates to "hired gun".

Coast Guard Officer: This is the man who your four roguish friends put in the hospital?

Sharif: Well, technically, it was Caleb alone, and he... totally wasn't supposed to kick his butt that bad, but that was... Oh, never mind. What's done is done. Despite that, it did help us track down this man. [Pulls up another photo] Clark Lorcan, another hired gun. There are other hired guns, but they're still unidentifiable. [Shows more photos] This is all we have on them.

Lincoln: These men and Simmons were part of an arms deal this morning that left the dealer, Joe Fitzgerald, dead in a salvage yard and the weapons missing.

Lou: What kind of weapons?

Sharif: Well, the suspects have four duffel bags. We don't know what's inside them, but Corey did find traces of aluminum paste and ammonium nitrate at both crime scenes. Now, that's a-a mixture commonly used for the propulsion of rocket-propelled grenades. [This surprises the three]

Coast Guard Officer: Are you saying these guys have rockets? [Sharif nods] Any idea where they're using them?

Sharif: No, they're driving around in a van with no plates. Uh, we did retrieve some damaged hard drives here. We-We couldn't pull much data, apart from some forged document templates.

Jackson: Boat slip permits, and TWIC cards. The attack's coming from the river soon.

Lincoln: Unless we work together to stop it.

Sharif: Lisa is searching a citywide grid of surveillance cameras for the van, but, man, it's a lot of ground to cover.

Lou: I'll put BOLOs out for the van and Clark Lorcan. And I will personally coordinate a search of the river. Anything you need to stop these men.

Lincoln: What we need is to be out there too.

Mayor Davis: The Navy and DOJ made it clear you're persona non grata.

Leni: Because Lionel Drake bent over backward to set them up.

Jackson: There's a reason he doesn't want us on the street. Still don't know what it is, but it cost Joey Harlow his life.

Lincoln: And that's reason enough for me and Jax to want to get back out there. [The three think for a moment]

Lou: He's right. We need them on this one. [To the boys] You'll ride with me, boys. It'll be an honor. [Lincoln and Jackson sigh with relief]

[Meanwhile, John is at the IRS discussing the matter regarding John's relative.]

John: I honestly don't know what the problem is.

Prescott: Have a seat and I'll tell you.

John: I'm fine standing.

Prescott: Whatever.

John: Look, I really don't have time.

Prescott: Feels like we already had this conversation. You say you need to leave, I say you need to stay, rinse, repeat. Please.

John: Where exactly do I fit in this situation?

Prescott: You have helped Black Penguin before, right?

John: Yes, but only a few times. I've only been in touch with my cousin's company for just a few months. Didn't get a letter or a phone call about any tax issues, let alone any issues regarding him, and if there was one, he should've called me.

Prescott: This isn't a "send a letter, make a call" kind of situation. This is an "agents working around the clock" kind of situation. And so... you're here.

John: [Annoyed] Tell me Lionel Drake isn't pulling the strings on this whole deal.

Prescott: I-I honestly have no idea who he is. Now, sit down, please.

John: Thinkin' your definition of that word "please" is different than mine.

Prescott: Whatever. [John sits down] Thank you. Let's start from the beginning. [Shows some paperwork] These are the company's tax returns from the following years.

John: What about these years?

Prescott: They're the legitimate ones.

[Meanwhile, at the Loud House, Corey is still struggling to contact John.]

Clyde: Still no answer from John?

Corey: No. And with Linc and Jax helping RWPD search for the suspects, we're all that's left to hold down the fort.

Lynn Sr: Just us Louds and only Lincoln's pack.

Luna: Hey, don't leave Corey here out of the mix.

Caleb: Ahem. [They turn to see Caleb on his laptop, along with Carol, Margo, and Lainey]

Luan: What are you doing?

Caleb: I'm making myself useful.

Carol, Margo, & Lainey: As are we.

Corey: Yeah, Sharif, Lis, and I are still going through city traffic cams trying to find the van. That means there's no one left to go through the rest of the files that we took from Wolfe & Hartmann.

Lynn Jr: So, you put Caleb and the three rogues on a computer to examine highly sensitive data?

Caleb: Last we checked, we're still on this bloody team.

Lynn Jr: Oh, in that case, I guess we're good.

Lucy: Drake set my brother and our housemate up to take the fall. He's doing the same to our housemate's friend.

Lana: Well, we have an active terror threat in the city. There's absolutely no one that can get John released?

Corey: I've called anyone I can think of who might have enough string-pulling power to get him released. Uncle Roderick, Agent Connelly, Mister Sorenson... No one can help, especially considering that they're in safe zones. It's crazy.

[Just then, a familiar face arrives.]

Hagen: When the IRS wants you got, you're got. That's why I only deal in cryptocurrency.

Corey: Aren't you supposed to be in DC right now with Connelly digging up dirt on Drake?

Hagen: Oh, I've been. We've dug. Now, I'm back.

Liam: You're not safe here.

Hagen: Well, I'm an investigative reporter. So, danger is my baseline.

Lola: You run a glorified gossip site.

Hagen: Hey, drop the old stuff. We're all supposed to be on the same side now, remember? Don't be hurtful. Plus, I come bearing gifts. [Pulls out his laptop and places it on the table] Everything Lionel Allister Drake doesn't want you to know about him. [Tries to open it]

Lisa: Gonna have to wait. I found the van. But we have a big problem. [Shows it] I was able to track the van to a security cam near the river.

Rusty: The mooring station?

Rita: That's a few miles away from Fleet Week.

Lisa: Got there about an hour ago.

Zach: You get an image of who's inside?

Lisa: Yeah. That's where the problem comes in. [Zooms in on the van's driver-side window. What they see horrifies them.]

All: Uh-oh.

Stella: [Pulls out her phone and dials Jackson's number] They're doing it again.

[At one of the wharves, Lincoln, Jackson, Lou, and some RWPD officers are setting up to patrol Lake Eddy.]

Lou: Talked to my Harbor Patrol guy. He can be trusted, but the less he knows about you, the better.

Lincoln: For his own protection.

Lou: Yeah. We'll let you know when you need to board.

Jackson: Thanks. [His phone rings and he answers] What's up, Stell?

Stella: Hey, uh, we have some more... [Gulp] ...bad news.

Jackson: [Groans] I'm not surprised.

Lincoln: What's the bad news?

Rocky: We just got security footage of the van.

GJ: I just texted you a screenshot of the suspect.

Mollie: You're not gonna like it.

Lincoln: Why? [His phone gets the text and he opens up the photo of the van... which shows Jackson driving it.]

Lou: Yet another thing worth letting the others know less about.

Lincoln & Jackson: Dang it.

Sharif: Drake's not just setting you up for police misconduct.

Jackson: He's setting me up to take the fall for this attack.

Lincoln: And if anyone else jumps in to defend you, he'll immediately treat them as accomplices. Including me.

Chapter 161: True Heroes (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

Lou: [Notices something] Hang on. The time stamp shows that this image was taken an hour ago.

Jackson: Which means I was nowhere near the river.

Lisa: Drake's people were able to hack into the security camera and doctor the footage.

Corey: Yeah, it's called Deepfake. It uses artificial intelligence to replace one person's face with another. It's almost impossible to detect anything that's been manipulated.

Lincoln: You're gonna have to try.

Zach: I'm working on reverse-engineering it, but it'll take a while.

Luna: Until then, we need you back at the Loud House.

Lincoln: Well, I'm not gonna hide while the real suspect's on the water with those RPGs.

Jackson: Neither am I.

Lou: Neither am I.

Lynn Jr: Guys, we're the only ones who have this footage right now, if any other agency gets it, it's just-

Jackson: Yeah, the target on our backs gets bigger. We understand the stakes.

Lynn Sr: It's not stopping you though, is it?

Lincoln: Keep working. Learn more. We'll keep our heads down as best as we can. [The three approach the boat]

Officer: Everything okay, Boss?

Lou: Yeah, just their team, Willard.

Lincoln: Suspect's already on the river.

Officer 2: Then, let's go find him.

[They start the boat and set off. Back at the Loud House, the others are still worried.]

Luan: I don't like it one bit. They're sitting ducks out there.

Corey: I don't like it either, Luan. But they're gonna do what they do best.

Rita: You mean, risk their lives?

Sharif: Do the right thing. Meanwhile, we need more evidence to shut that psycho down.

Hagen: Then, I'm the guy that's gonna make your dreams come true, 'cause I got Drake in my crosshairs. I have something so salacious, it's gonna take him right to his knees. 

Carol: Enough with the sales pitch, Hagen. Spill.

Hagen: Okay, okay. [Shows it on his laptop] So, this is Saint Cassian's Academy, Concord, New Hampshire. One of the oldest boarding schools in the country. And it was almost taken down by a massive cheating scandal.

Luna: Cheating high school students? That's what you got?

Hagen: Well, not just high school students. Sons of some of the most prominent families, including Drake himself. 4 of the Top 5 highest achieving seniors in Drake's class were expelled for turning in plagiarized term papers and cheating on final exams.

Lisa: That's... not salacious; that's not even, like, naughty.

Hagen: Yeah, it seems like that, except the scandal was a setup. These boys listed here were framed, just like Jackson. They claimed that Drake set them up, but they had no evidence to back it. So, the staff stuck with what they had.

Corey: Why would Drake do that?

Hagen: Because he was the 5th highest achieving student until all of his competition was removed. And get this, the boys also speculated that Drake's father, Fred Duvall, was also involved.

Margo: Well, Jackson did say that Duvall was grooming his son to run Oakland County. He probably got involved in this scandal to make sure his son succeeds.

Lainey: Yeah. At the cost of 4 other students.

Lynn Jr: It's like the fireman who sets the fire to heroically put out the flames and take the credit.

Lucy: Or the cop who shoots people to heroically save them. These types of people are usually called "angels of death".

Lola: Except this father-son duo views themselves as something bigger than angels.

Stella: Almost like gods.

Hagen: Yeah, and it's not the only time it's happened. Upon reaching adulthood, Drake made Law Review, clerked for the Supreme Court, and was appointed the #3 spot at Justice, all on the backs of his rivals.

Lana: So, the AAG's setting up the attack on Fleet Week because he wants to be the one to help stop it.

Hagen: Yeah, he's gonna get national exposure, which will lead to any opportunity he wants, like, oh, I don't know, for instance, Governor of Michigan.

Clyde: [Remembers something] Or run for US President. Linc and Jax told us that he's planning on running for US President somewhere down the line. If he does this, he won't have to wait.

Lynn Sr: That must be the endgame. National domination. And he knows that Lincoln has taken on guys like him in the past.

Luna: That explains why he wants Lincoln out of the way. He knows that Lincoln is clever enough to take him down.

Corey: It's a good theory, but we still don't know where this attack is gonna be.

Caleb: Actually, I might. I've been sorting through the data that Simmons had on Fleet Week and realized it's a waste of time.

Sharif: Or it's called police work.

Caleb: I started thinking strategically. If the suspects are gonna risk attacking Fleet Week, they want the most bang for their buck.

Zach: Yeah, something high-profile, chock-full of VIPs.

Caleb: [Shows something on his laptop] There's a reception today on the deck of the USS Bataan. Official commemoration of Rename Day.

GJ: Hottest ticket in town.

Hagen: Admirals, generals, politicians, foreign dignitaries, it's a turkey shoot.

Rita: Leni's gonna be there too. She's gonna be with Mayor Davis when she presents the key to the city to the Navy and the Marine Corps.

Mollie: When's this reception starting?

Caleb: 20 minutes ago. We should get ready.

All: Right. [They all do so]

[Later, during the preparations, John had just received a call from Corey about the attack.]

John: [Hangs up] This is all a setup.

Prescott: Here we go again.

John: Someone is trying to distract every member of the team. Because of some massive conspiracy.

Prescott: Yes, you've said. Multiple times when we were looking through this.

John: Look into it.

Prescott: This case was referred to you.

John: Maybe not by Lionel Drake himself, but someone at Justice put these wheels in motion.

Prescott: You want facts? I was told to pursue Black Penguin. And there was something to pursue. Another fact? You have to take it seriously. [John's phone chimes] And that means not checking your cell phone every 5 minutes.

John: They're the ones texting me.

Prescott: Whatever.

John: Look, I am taking it seriously. And I've heard you out. Now, I need to go. My friends need me. [Leaves]

Prescott: E-Even so, this is legitimate, Mister Slater. This is not a problem that goes away. No matter what crisis you're rushing to, if you don't pay attention to the one that's right in front of you, that business goes down. And your cousin goes down with it.

John: Then, let it. My cousin's a fighter.

Prescott: You sure you know that?

John: Of course!

[Meanwhile, Lincoln, Jackson, and RWPD are looking around Lake Eddy.]

Lou: Got a report from the Coast Guard. An unidentified speedboat a few miles from where we are moving in the direction of the Bataan.

Jackson: That could be Lorcan. We should check it out.

Willard: L-Let's say we do not intercept this boat. The Navy and the Coast Guard are prepared for this scenario. They have a security zone. Any vessel that gets inside will be detained or just simply blown out of the water.

Lincoln: The RPGs he's carrying have long-range warheads. Even if he fired one from outside the zone, it could cause massive damage.

Lou: And if we do find him first, he could use those rockets on us.

Jackson: I'd say it's a strong possibility.

[Back at the shore, as the festivities are underway, the team gathers around.]

Corey: Finally convinced that IRS agent to release you?

John: I don't think the IRS sees it that way.

Clyde: Get yourself in more trouble?

John: They claim they haven't been sent by the AAG, but I'm not buying it.

Luna: I don't know, dude. It could've been legitimate, and it came at a bad time.

Liam: Well, that doesn't matter. We have to warn the Navy that Bataan is the target. Won't be easy after Lincoln and Jackson confronted them this morning.

Corey: Alright, John, you, Caleb, Carol, Lainey, and Lincoln's group need to look for Captain Shaw. He's in charge. The rest of us will look for Leni and Mayor Davis.

John: You got it. [He, Caleb, Carol, Lainey, and Lincoln's group look for the captain, while Corey, the Louds, Margo, Sharif, and Hagen look for Leni and Mayor Davis.]

Sailor: Can I help you?

Lynn Sr: We know we're not on the guest list, but this is urgent.

Rita: We're looking for one of my kids, Leni Loud. We heard she was with Mayor Davis.

Sailor: Sure, let me check that for you. [Tries to do so]

Familiar Voice: Mayor Davis isn't here yet. [They turn to see...]

All: Uh-oh.

Drake: The guest of honor has to make an entrance, but she should be here soon. Gives us a chance to chat. I'd like to pick your brains. [Ushers them somewhere]

Hagen: [Under breath] I'd like to tear yours.

[Cut to the wheelhouse, where John, Caleb, Carol, Lainey, and Lincoln's group find the captain.]

John: Captain Shaw?

Captain Shaw: You're Jackson Delaney's friends, right? [They nod] He already warned us of the threat.

Caleb: We've got new information. This ship is the target.

Captain Shaw: Oh, gosh.

Sailor 2: Well, we should still be fine. The Bataan is in the most secure spot in the Northern United States right now.

Carol: It doesn't change the fact that there's at least one suspect out there with long-range rockets heading this way.

Coast Guard Officer 4: They might be right, Captain. We did get a report from RWPD of an unauthorized boat in the area.

Lainey: Yeah, the threat is very real.

Clyde: We need to act now.

Coast Guard Officer 4: [Gets something on his phone] Hold on. [Checks it]

Captain Shaw: Well, you're gonna need to be more open with me than your friend was.  How do you know all this?

Coast Guard Officer 4: Hey. [They turn to him] Security alert from RWPD. The suspect van was flagged, gaining access to Lake Eddy two hours ago. We got photos. [Shows the photo of Jackson driving the terrorists' van, surprising the group.]

Liam: What the...?!

Rusty: Oh, no.

Captain Shaw: What's the meaning of this?!

Zach: W-We can explain what you're seeing.

Captain Shaw: This photo speaks for itself, kids. That's Jackson Delaney.

Stella: Well, obviously, the photo's been doctored.

[Back on the police boat, Lincoln, Jackson, Lou, and RWPD get a security alert featuring the same photo.]

Jackson: This photo's doctored, Lou.

Lou: We know it, kid.

Officer 3: The problem is that no one else will. Every law enforcement agency has instructions to take you down, dead or alive.

Jackson: Considering they think I'm about to blow a hole in a Navy ship.

Lincoln: And I'm gonna run in to defend him.

Willard: Our guy got word that the speedboat we're looking for is heading straight for the Bataan.

Officer 4: We're on our way. We'll clear your name.

Jackson: Doesn't make sense, Lou. Drake put a lot of effort into framing me. How do I take the fall if I'm on a Harbor Patrol boat?

Lou: Well, maybe, he figures in the confusion of the attack-

Lincoln: No, no, he wouldn't leave it to chance.

Jackson: For his plan to work, I got to be found with those RPGs.

Lou: He could've anticipated you'd be with me.

Lincoln: We're heading straight for the Bataan, right at the moment the attack's supposed to take place. [He and Jackson think for a moment]

Lou: Like you said, the only way to stop it. [The boat suddenly stops, much to everyone's confusion] Speaking of "stopping"...

Officer 2: Why have we stopped?

Officer 3: I don't know.

Officer 4: Have we arrived?

Lou: No, we still have a long way to go.

[The boys come to a conclusion.]

Jackson: There is no speedboat, is there? [The officers turn them]

Lincoln: The boat we're on. It's... [The officers realize where they're going with this]

Lou: [Turns to...] Is there something you're not telling us... [Pan to...] ...Willard? Is there a speedboat at all?

Willard: [Sighs... and pulls out his gun] Nope. [Shoots the officers in the wrists and ankles, rendering them helpless, before doing the same with Lou.]

Lincoln & Jackson: Lou! [Willard aims at the boys]

Jackson: You're on Drake's payroll, aren't you?

Willard: One of countless fixers.

Lincoln: The RPGs?

Willard: [Points to a cabinet] They're in that cabinet. [Walks over to it and opens it, revealing the RPGs]

Lou: [Sighs] Willard. [Another familiar face arrives with a gun aimed at Lou. It's Clark Lorcan.]

Willard: Martel always said you were too clever, Lincoln.

Lou: How could you?!

Willard: Doesn't matter now.

[Lincoln's phone starts ringing.]

Lorcan: Don't try to answer your phone, kid. [To Jackson] And don't even think about reaching for your weapon. We still need you alive for at least a little bit longer.

Chapter 162: True Heroes (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

Willard: [Taking Jackson's Browning Hi-Power] Gonna keep this real simple. We get closer to the riverbank... I'll end this. [Tosses Lou and the other officers to the boys, while Lorcan grabs the RPGs and goes outside]

Officer 2: Why are you doing this, Willard? You've served the city of Royal Woods.

Willard: And I'll keep serving, doing what's right for the city, including this, no matter the cost.

Jackson: But killing your own? That's what's right for the city?

Willard: You want to make a difference in Royal Woods and bring her back to where she was? You need strong, dedicated men making the hard decisions.

Officer 3: With help from Lionel Drake?

Willard: His family's run this city one way or the other for many years.

Officer 4: By bribing, killing, blackmailing.

Willard: This is a war. And there are sides. [Loracn loads the RPGs] You picked yours. And I picked mine. Lorcan! [Lorcan comes back inside]

Lorcan: They're loaded, ready to be blasted.

Lincoln: To win this war, you're gonna fire a rocket at a Navy ship?

Willard: No, kid. Jackson's gonna fire a rocket. I'm gonna stop him. [Passes Jackson's gun to Lorcan] Here's his weapon.

Lou: What's the plan here? We're still being held on a Harbor Patrol boat.

Willard: This works because Jackson, and Lincoln to an extent, just took the boat hostage. They shot my "fellow officers", and for some reason, they pistol-whipped me only.

Lorcan: Like this. [Pistol Whips Willard, making it look real]

Willard: Wow, that freaking hurts. [Gets up] But I got a take one for the team. [To Lorcan] Alright, get ready. We won't have much time. [Lorcan wipes the prints]

Lincoln: This is insanity. [Willard uses the radio]

[Cut to the Bataan's wheelhouse.]

Willard: [Over the radio] Mayday, Mayday. This is RWPD Officer Willard. Harbor Patrol Boat D8-40 has been hijacked by Jackson Delaney. [Rocky groans in frustration] He's got rockets and he's heading straight for the Bataan.

Captain Shaw: We need to get all non-military personnel below deck. Immediately. Do it fast. But quietly.

Sailors: Aye, sir. [They get to work]

Coast Guard Officer 4: I got two MSST units geared and ready, plus a helo with a sniper team lifting off in seconds.

Rocky: Look, this is a frame job. Let's take a moment here.

Captain Shaw: We can't, kid. There are no more moments. We have photos of your friend literally driving a van full of RPGs to the river.

GJ: And we can prove that they are doctored. And the distress call.

Coast Guard Officer 4: That doctored too?

Mollie: That officer, Willard. He must be part of the conspiracy.

Coast Guard Officer 4: He's a decorated RWPD officer.

John: And Jackson Delaney is the only person who's been trying to stop this attack from the beginning. He's saved the city, even the mayor, multiple times. It has to earn some good faith.

Captain Shaw: Despite your belief in Jackson Delaney, I only have to assume this is exactly what it seems. You, meanwhile, need to start digging for something that says otherwise before it's all too late.

Caleb: [Pulls out his phone] Which we'll do right now.

Captain Shaw: We have to cover that patrol boat fast. Take it out the minute it's in range.

Coast Guard Officer 4: I'm on it, Captain. Let's roll.

Coast Guard Officer 5: Aye, sir.

[Back on the shore, the military has already begun an evacuation. Corey, the Louds, Margo, Sharif, and Hagen are still with Drake.]

Drake: Say what you want about the military, they certainly know how to keep their heads cool during dire situations.

Corey: Say the same about you, but you know exactly what's about to happen.

Drake: [Smugly] You impress me, young Corey. Smart, ambitious-

Corey: You know you're going down tonight, right?

Drake: Gutsy too. If there's any criticism at all, it's your choice of mentors. That dried-out uncle of yours. And Jackson Delaney, the perpetual martyr.

Corey: What does that make you?

Drake: The perpetual winner.

Corey: Oh, I see.

Hagen: I was right about you, wasn't I?

Drake: Listen, you turncoat. This city, the state, the whole country if I so choose, they're mine. And that's just the beginning. [His phone rings] Hold on. I have to take this call. Good luck to you though. [Leaves as he answers] Yeah?

Luna: Guys, something's not right. [Luan checks her phone]

Luan: Oh, you can single out just one thing? 'Cause where we're sitting... er... standing, it's all hitting the fan. [Shows a text from Carol] There's an officer in on the conspiracy. He's claiming that Jackson just took him hostage.

Sharif: The frame job is almost complete.

Luna: That's what's bothering me. The AAG's standing 20 feet from us at what's supposed to be the ground zero of the attack.

Lynn Jr: He wouldn't allow himself to be put in harm's way. He's supposed to come rushing in to act like a hero.

Lynn Sr: So, what are we missing? [They think for a moment]

Rita: [Thinks of something] Maybe, the attack's supposed to fail. That way, he'll rush in and fake the whole thing.

Lucy: Yeah, but there's got to be some kind of meaningful damage. Otherwise, Drake's not making the national news.

Lana: [Remembers something] Leni and Mayor Davis haven't arrived yet. 

Lola: We need to get her on the phone now.

[Back on the police boat.]

Lou: You doing this for money, Willard?

Willard: I'm in this for Royal Woods, Deputy Chief. [To the boys] Do you think you're the only ones who care about this city?

Jackson: The last person who said those exact words to me was my uncle. I believed him... until I saw his true colors. Did you see what happened to him?

Willard: He couldn't get the job done.

Lincoln: But you can?

Lou: The story's gonna be what? "Dangerous vigilante with an axe to grind hijacks patrol boat and makes a statement by blowing up a Navy ship"?

Willard: Except I'm gonna stop him before too much damage is done.

Lou: And then, what? Overthrow the Head Chief?

Willard: Dep. I'm aiming much higher. I've studied politics with Lionel Drake. I'm gonna replace Mayor Davis.

Jackson: Replace her? How?

Willard: [His phone chimes and he checks] Motorcade's being stopped, Lorcan! It's time!

Lorcan: Got it! [Stops the boat]

[Near where the boat is, Mayor Davis' motorcade stops along the shoreline.]

Mayor Davis: What's going on?

Bodyguard: Security alert on the Bataan, ma'am.

Leni: What kind of security alert?

Bodyguard: Not sure yet, but we've been told to hold here until it's clear.

Leni: [Her phone rings] One second. [Answers] Luna, what's happening?

[Corey, the Louds, Margo, Sharif, and Hagen are evacuating at their own pace.]

Luna: You and Mayor Davis are in danger.

Leni: We know about the alert, but we're not on the Bataan.

Lisa: The Bataan isn't the target, Leni, Mayor Davis is.

Leni: [Surprised] W-What?!

Margo: Get out of there now. [Leni notices the boat right next to the motorcade]

Leni: Uh-oh.

[Lorcan grabs the RPG launcher and aims at the motorcade.]

Lorcan: Get ready to say "Goodbye" to your ex, Delaney.

Chapter 163: True Heroes (Original Story) Part 5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Willard: [Comes down the stairs] Alright. This is it, Jackson. Gonna need you on the- [Lincoln and Jackson tackle Willard and a brawl ensues, ending with the boys retrieving the Browning Hi-Power.] The boys are coming your way, Lorcan! Open fire! Now!

[Having heard the commotion, Lorcan does so, but the boys come up and shoot him unconscious. But it's too late. The RPG blows up Mayor Davis' car, horrifying the boys.]

Lincoln: NO!

Jackson: Leni. [They start to tear up] LENI!

[Fortunately, albeit unbeknownst to them, Leni, Mayor Davis, and the bodyguards were actually behind a nearby sculpture. Leni tries to get a peek, but the lead bodyguard blocks her.]

Bodyguard: Stay down, don't move.

Leni: Is this... all of us?

Bodyguard 2: Yeah, we're all accounted for.

Mayor Davis: Clever move, Leni. I'll give you that.

Leni: Thanks.

[Back at the Bataan's wheelhouse, Captain Shaw is still convinced that Jackson pulled the trigger.]

Captain Shaw: Your friend just opened fire on the mayor. She's safe, but he's done.

Carol: Look, it's not Jackson!

Lainey: It's that officer, Willard. We're telling you the truth.

Captain Shaw: Well, whoever it is, they better surrender, or they're gonna get lit up.

Coast Guard Officer 5: MSST is 30 seconds out.

Clyde: [His phone chimes and he checks it] Captain, wait! I got proof that Jackson is innocent.

Captain Shaw: You do?

Clyde: [Shows it] Look, you're gonna want to see it.

[The Deepfake photo of Jackson driving the van is digitally scrubbed, revealing Lorcan.]

Coast Guard Officer 4: It's a Deepfake the whole time? [Clyde nods] Clever.

[Meanwhile, Coast Guard boats rush to the police boat, where Willard tackles the boys, sparking another brawl.]

Coast Guard Officer 6: United States Coast Guard! We have you surrounded! Lie prone on the ground, or we will fire.

Lincoln: It's over, Willard!

Willard: Not on your life, runt! [Throws them away, but Jackson spots his Browning Hi-Power and grabs it]

Coast Guard Officer 6: You have 10 seconds to comply. Lie prone on the ground, now! Move slowly, and show your hands. [Willard grabs his gun]

Jackson: No, don't do it. Don't do it! [Willard aims at them, but Jackson shoots him unconscious. The Coast Guard officers aim at the boys.] Don't shoot us!

Lincoln: Both suspects are down! We're complying with your instructions!

Familiar Voice: You heard them! Lower your weapons! [The officers do so, and the boys turn to see a familiar face approaching]

Jackson: Roderick?

Roderick: Hey, boys, it's okay! Corey told me everything. I couldn't handle sitting around anymore. So, I came to help my nephew and his friends.

Lincoln: With Skippy and Darcy?

Roderick: I sent them to meet up with your family, kid. Where's Lou?

Jackson: Below deck. He and three others are injured. Willard here is the one responsible. What about Mayor Davis?

Lincoln: And Leni?

Roderick: They're safe. Nobody's hurt. [The boys sigh with relief]

Coast Guard Officer 6: Clyde McBride sends his regards by the way.

[Meanwhile, across from the police boat, the Associate Attorney General and some soldiers and sailors arrive to inspect the damage.]

Drake: Alright, let's check for victims. Set up a triage area. Let's make sure these people are safe.

Soldiers & Sailors: Yes, sir.

Drake: Hey, somebody find the mayor.

[Corey, the Louds, Margo, Sharif, and Hagen arrive.]

Hagen: The mayor's safe, along with everyone who was with her. Her ride's a... little messed up though.

Drake: That's a relief.

Lynn Sr: Plan failed, Drake. Your men are dead, our boys are alive.

Corey: They're telling the Coast Guard right now, everything.

Drake: [Smugly] They have their version. I will have mine. Let's see whose microphone is bigger. Whose testimony gets taken more seriously.

Luna: You think you're walking away?

Drake: [Waves] Like I told you, kid, I'm a perpetual winner.

Leni: Mom! [Rita spots her]

Rita: Leni! [Runs to her] Baby! [They both hug]

Leni: I had to think fast.

Rita: And I'm proud of you for that. [The others hug Leni] We all are.

Hagen: [Awkwardly] Um... This is more of a Loud Family thing. So, I'm- [Sharif pulls him in]

Sharif: We're in this together, man. [Hagen gulps]

[Night falls. Back at his office, Drake grabs some incriminating paperwork and tries to activate his paper shredder... only to discover that the plug has been severed.]

???: [New Zealand accent] Waste of time, shredding those documents. [Drake turns to the voice... who turns on a lamp, revealing his face.] Already got what they need.

Drake: I know you. You're the infamous Carson Kendrick, right? Pushing your luck, breaking into my building like your pathetic cousin. [Tries to reach for something in his desk]

Carson: [Shows a gun] I think you're looking for this. [Pockets it] I'm keeping it.

Drake: They sent you here to kill me.

Carson: Nobody sends me or my gang anywhere. We only murder on our own accord. And I especially don't listen to my cousin. But I do owe them a little for stopping someone from stealing my glory. And I'm repaying that debt tonight.

Drake: Then, you're gonna force a confession? I can tell you, with great authority, it won't hold up.

Carson: You're acting like you've still got moves left to play. I'm here to let you know the game is over. You lose. [Pulls out his phone]

Drake: [Laughs] An Internet article?

Carson: An exposé. [Shows it] On you. "Lionel Allister Drake goes down in flames". Complete with a link to your top crony's hard drive. Dropped 20 minutes ago, thanks to Lance Hagen, and it already has 50,000 clicks.

Drake: You think a smear campaign will save those boys? The moment Justice realizes that Delaney's the source-

Carson: But he's not the source. I had two of my Jackknives spy on both sides. So, I now know everything. I coerced your old partner, Vic McGillicuddy, to betray you. And no one will ever talk to me about giving the info to him, 'cause until I finally make my move on my cousin, I'm disappearing into thin air.

Drake: This is not the end.

Carson: No. It's the beginning. Every nasty detail of every dirty deal you've ever brokered. And it'll keep leaking. Drip, drip, drip. You'll never recover.

Drake: [Desparate] We can make a deal. I'll give you your cousin. I can-

Carson: Only I can decide what to do with my cousin. Like I said, I don't want anyone, not even you, stealing my glory in finishing him off. This is your new reality. Unless you take charge. Make a bold choice. And fess up. It's up to you.

Drake: You think I'm lying to myself? I still have people in my pocket who will make sure that I never fall. That I never end up like my dad.

Carson: You know what? You're right about one thing. Your dad ended up in prison. But you're gonna end up somewhere worse. [Leaves] Goodbye, Mister Drake. [Snaps his fingers, prompting two guys to approach Drake; one's holding a leather sack with screws attached along the brim, while the other is holding a drill.]

Drake: What are you two doing? What's with the drill? And why the sack? [The drill guy activates his drill] Don't come any closer! I'm warning you! [The sack guy drapes the sack over his head] No! NO! NO!!!!!!!!!!

[Cut to the hallway outside, where Carson smirks as Drake can be heard screaming from inside his office. Meanwhile, at the abandoned bar, the Louds, along with Lori, the Casagrandes, Mayor Davis, and all of their friend groups (and Hagen), celebrated their victory.]

Newscaster: The whole nation has been shaken to its very core, all thanks to one powerful exposé. Nearly half an hour ago, an exposé, posted by infamous tabloid reporter Lance Hagen, revealed a series of shocking truths behind United States Associate Attorney General Lionel Allister Drake, dating back to when he was just a boarding school student. This article also includes a highly sophisticated revenge plot against famed vigilante and police consultant Jackson Delaney, as well as his own roommate, Royal Woods resident Lincoln Loud. This plot was motivated by the downfall of his father, Fred Duvall, who had once worked alongside Delaney's uncle, Dale Darnell, before being betrayed by the end of their partnership. Thus, AAG Drake's plot involved assassinating the characters of these two boys and framing them for a terrorist attack, in which he would fake a heroic act, allowing him to gain national attention, as well as any opportunity of his choosing. To ensure success, he had also bribed many key figures, including those within the government, to forge stories about the boys and make them look authentic, while also pressuring others to take action against anyone who could potentially ruin everything. In the first stages of this plot, people began turning on the boys, but against all odds, Lincoln Loud and Jackson Delaney, as well as their friends and family, managed to foil the plot and clear their names. As of right now, authorities from across the nation are now taking action to apprehend the countless people on the AAG's payroll. The Attorney General has also stated that Lionel Drake will be disavowed, yet somehow, his ultimate fate will still remain unknown as he has yet to be brought in. However, what we do know is that his downfall marks the end of his well-organized attack on Oakland County, Michigan. [Jackson mutes the TV]

Caleb: [Sighs] If only they brought up Lincoln's part in Drake's motivation.

John: It's probably for the best that they don't.

Corey: At least, the country will be back in honest hands.

Jackson: Regardless, I'm a free man. Same with Lincoln.

Roderick: Oh, not just free. Vindicated.

Jackson: Oh?

Roderick: All charges dropped, your rep is clean, and your status as a police consultant has been reinstated.

Mayor Davis: And a special commendation from City Hall.

Lincoln: Oh, Jax and I don't need any commendations. Anything we did, everyone else did as well. Just glad to have them all.

Mayor Davis: So is the city. Wish I could stay, but I do have a ballroom full of VIPs expecting some TLC, ASAP. Good night, everyone.

Jackson: Thank you.

Mayor Davis: No. Thank you, Jackson. [Leaves] Again. [Jackson chuckles]

Sharif: Alright, let's have a toast.

Clyde: To what? Friendship, victory, surviving another case?

Caleb: Uh-uh, how about a toast to the boys? For moving back to Loud House where they belong.

Jackson: Hang on, I don't know about that, Caleb. I'm glad to be back in the Loud House, but I'm kind of coming up with another big thing. Thinking maybe with a little effort, we could bring this rundown mess back into business.

Stella: You wanna run the place?

Jackson: Heh. No, Stell, I think the old owners would love to have this place back.

John: Then, let's drink to that. [They all grab their drinks]

Lincoln: Alright, cheers, everyone. [They clink their cups and take a sip] Okay. I'm gonna check out the upstairs area. [Leaves]

Jackson: Hold on. I might as well come along. [Follows... and signals the Loud Sisters to come along, including Lori]

Corey: Everything is right with the world again. [Notices Caleb thinking] You okay?

Caleb: [Snaps out of it] Y-Yeah, I'm fine. It's just... I almost forgot about Carson being here. I would've thought he'd show up by now or something. But now that Lionel Drake is out of the way, I'm back to having to deal with him.

John: Well, I also have a problem regarding one of my cousins. So, I'm glad to be here before I leave for the time being.

Corey: Well, whatever happens, we got your backs. Just tell us when you need help.

John: Okay.

Caleb: Okay. [His phone rings] Excuse me. [Heads outside and answers] Hello? [No reply comes] Hello? [No reply] Who is this?

Familiar Voice: [Through the phone] I just called to see if I got the right number. [This surprises Caleb]

Caleb: Carson?

Carson: I just wanted to thank your friends, cous. Lionel Drake was going to steal my thunder in finishing you off. But now, I can still claim my glory.

Caleb: And now, I can refocus my attention on you.

[Carson and his cronies are at an open field.]

Carson: Good. I've been expecting some resistance from you. Good luck trying to fight your way out. [Hangs up]

[Caleb just stands in silence, knowing that Carson is still coming for him. Meanwhile, the Loud kids are gazing at the view from the second-floor balcony.]

Lincoln: This might've been one of our toughest adventures to date. Us versus our own hometown.

Lori: All thanks to a ludicrous story about Jackson.

Leni: And to think, you, Lincoln, were the real target because you've taken on so many baddies.

Luna: You stood up to some 8th-grade bullies on your school bus.

Luan: You stopped a schemer and his Gila monster twice.

Lynn Jr: You thwarted two members of a much bigger organization.

Lucy: And you ended the reign of a disgruntled psycho.

Lana: Now, we're here, still reeling from a clever opponent, who turned half of Royal Woods against us.

Lola: All of this nonsense was because of revenge on the county that the opponent's father used to run.

Lisa: And yet, despite the odds, we still managed to beat him at his game.

Lily: Mm-hmm!

Jackson: He tried to force me out of this town by assassinating my reputation, but no matter what anyone does to force us out...

All: We wouldn't trade it for the world.

[Just then, knocking is heard at the door.]

Jackson: C-Coming! [They head over to the door, but the knocking gets louder.]

Lori: We know, we know, everyone's waiting. We're on our way. [The knocking gets more violent]

Lincoln: Relax! Just enjoying the view.

[Suddenly, the door gets kicked down, surprising everyone. Out of the dust, a familiar face eerily steps out, with a gun aimed at the kids. It was Terrell Simmons.]

Leni: Uh-oh.

Simmons: [To Lincoln] You.

Lincoln: Me?

Simmons: You've... ruined... EVERYTHING! You always ruin everything!

Lisa: How is no one else hearing this?

Lola: They're probably too busy downstairs.

Simmons: I've worked so hard on this blasted plan! I was so close to permanently ruining your life! I was gonna be so famous! I was gonna write my name in the stars! But you still cleared your name! YOU CAN'T LEAVE THINGS WELL ENOUGH ALONE! YOU NEVER DO! [Starts thrashing around] YOU NEVER DO! YOU NEVER DO! YOU NEVER DO! YOU NEVER DO! IT'S UNFAIR!

Luna: I-I'm sorry, but you said this was your plan? We thought it was Drake's plan.

Lincoln: [Realizes something] Unless Drake wasn't after me. [This surprises the others] You were.

Simmons: I couldn't care less about Drake's plan to set up Delaney and conquer this blasted country! I only joined up because I knew that it would allow me to get to you! But then, Drake stole my plan just to reap the glory of taking you down, and I got sent to the hospital! All I could do was hope that the plan would succeed! BUT IT DIDN'T! YOU RUIN IT JUST LIKE EVERY OTHER PLAN! [Inhales] But now... I've escaped the hospital... and I've finally got you in my sights. [Clicks his gun] It may be so simplistic, but at least, I'll get what I deserve so badly.

Lincoln: Then, what? What exactly would you accomplish by killing me?

Simmons: Oh. I don't plan on killing you. I plan on relieving myself of this... pain that I have and passing it on... to you. [Darts his eyes at the girls] By taking away your family. [The girls become worried as Simmons aims at them] Since there's 10 of you, I think I'll go for the old... [Aims at Lori] Eeny! [Aims at Lily] Meeny! [Aims at Lynn Junior] Miney! [Raises his gun... before aiming at Leni] Mo.

Lori: Leni!

[A gunshot rings out and Leni screams at her impending doom... but silence washes over, and she opens her eyes... to notice that she's still fine. But upon looking up she saw something much worse. Jackson was in front of her, his hands on her shoulders. He had taken the bullet.]

Leni: Jax? Why...?

Jackson: Leni... [Opens his eyes] I love you. [Kisses her on the lips... before falling unconscious, much to everyone's horror.]

All: JACKSON!!!!!!!!!! 

[To Be Continued.]

Notes:

End of the Season 5 portion.

Chapter 164: Carson Kendrick

Summary:

Who is Carson Kendrick?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Carson Kendrick is one of my original Loud House characters and one of the major antagonists of this fanfic. He is the older cousin of Caleb Kendrick, and he leads a New Zealand gang called the Jackknives, who are mainly inspired by the infamous serial killer Jack The Ripper.

 

Description: Blackish-brown hair; light skin; black shirt; black jacket; black jeans; black shoes; same height as Lynn Senior; the same age as [See the end of the chapter for notes]; New Zealander accent.

 

Personality: A notorious criminal, he never thinks twice about nearly everything he does.

 

Carson (and Caleb) had a fairly normal life in New Zealand, up until he reached adulthood, where he joined a nameless gang, mainly for kicks. As time went by, he quickly rose to the leadership position, reorganized it in his own image, and named it the Jackknives, having taken inspiration from infamous serial killer Jack The Ripper. Caleb was never an official member, but Carson often had him help out from time to time, making people believe that he was a member. Things changed drastically when Caleb and his parents fled New Zealand to Royal Woods, much to Carson's dismay. In response, he made his cousin their top enemy and vowed to execute him for desertion. Ironically, he tends to save Caleb from being attacked, but it is only to ensure that he, himself, "gets all the glory".

Notes:

Simply put, Carson is Gabriel Waincroft to Caleb's Chin Ho Kelly.

Voice Actor: Anthony Bowling (New Zealand)

Chapter 165: A Matter Of Love & Death (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Part 4 of a 4-episode special.

As Jackson fights for his life in the ICU, the rest of the team searches for Terrell Simmons before he can finish Lincoln off.

Notes:

Start of the Season 6 portion.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[A month before Jackson decided to move into the Loud House, he and Lincoln had already made a strong bond. Then, one day, he told Lincoln of an old mythical tale.]

Jackson: My mother told me this when I was your age. Once there was a beautiful deity who wished to become a "Goddess of Love" by proving to her people that "love can be more powerful than death". Then, one day, she had "fallen in love" with Earth. So much so, that she grew to hate the life in her previous world after many of her people mocked her for falling in love with a world populated by "lesser beings"; meanwhile, her parents and the lead deity of their world were among the tragic few who supported her, but she thought it didn't seem like enough. So, she left and referred to herself as Elanor. On Earth, she befriended many humans, including a kind young man named Logan, who was often mocked in his own right for his love for mythology. They were as close as two people could be. But one day, Punia, a deity from Elanor's previous world, caught wind of their friendship and relayed it to the other deities, who were angered by Elanor's actions. So, they came to Earth to confront and judge Logan, who remained steadfast in defending himself and Elanor. But Punia and the other deities were not having it. So, they took Logan to the Pacific and threw him into an active volcano, which erupted at the exact moment. [Lincoln gasps] Punia and the other deities felt proud, but their lead deity was angered and forcibly called them back for judgment. Meanwhile, Elanor and a few other friends found Logan's charred remains in a cavern below the very volcano. They stayed with him, praying to the gods to bring his spirit back. And to their surprise, it worked! His spirit wasn't just brought back; his charred remains were also restored back to normal. It was enough to impress the lead deity, and in response, he made Elanor the Goddess of Love. Love brought her friend back to life, proving that love is more powerful than death.

Lincoln: Do you really believe that?

Jackson: Linc, anything can happen in this world. So, I'm certain that it's true.

[From afar, another Jackson is watching the conversation, before the world around him starts to fade, leaving him in a white void... with a mysterious man standing nearby.]

???: Do you still believe it now? [Jackson turns to him and shrugs as the man slowly approaches him] Perhaps, love has run its course over the countless years. Nowadays, it's something else. And I'm here to prove it.

Jackson: Prove it? How? How exactly do you- [Realizes something] Wait. I know you. [The man slowly smirks] You're Agent Castigan. You're from the CIA. But... you died. I saw you die.

Castigan: And now, you're going to bring me back to life. [This surprised Jackson] Just not by love.

Jackson: [Realizes something else] Hold on. I was shot just moments ago. How am I still standing?

Castigan: You're not. You just conjured up the door to the living world. Now, you're going to leave the key with me.

[Everything goes staticky, before reverting back to the real world, where the Loud kids are checking on the severely wounded Jackson, trying to stop the bleeding.]

Lori: Come on, Jax! Stay with us!

Lincoln: STAY WITH US, JAX!

Caleb: Guys, open the door! [Knocking on the door] Hey, guys, open the door! [Luna frantically opens the door, revealing everyone]

Luna: Call an ambulance!

Caleb: Why? Because of that gunshot- [They all notice the scene and gasp] Jax! [They rush to him] What happened?!

Leni: Terrell Simmons! That's what!

John: Simmons?! I thought he was in the hospital!

Luan: He was, but he came here and tried to shoot Leni!

Lynn Jr: And Jackson shielded her!

Lincoln: We had it all wrong! It wasn't Drake, it was Simmons! Simmons is the real mastermind who's been after me! Drake just stole his plan and inadvertently threw us off track!

Corey: Where is he now?

Lucy: I don't know! We weren't- [Jackson raises his hand but can only gasp for air]

Roderick: Where is he, kid? [Jackson shakily points to the curtains]

Jackson: [Gasping] He's... still... here... [They all turn to the curtain and Roderick pulls out his gun]

Roderick: RWPD! Hands where I can see them! [A shot rings out, scaring everyone, but it misses, and Simmons runs off] After him! [He and the boys go after Simmons]

*Play this first*

[Simmons jumps off the balcony and runs down the street, much to the citizens' surprise. Roderick, Caleb, John, and Corey follow, albeit a little slowly.]

Simmons: You can't stop me, boys! [Expertly jumps over obstacles, while Roderick, Caleb, John, and Corey have trouble going around them] I'm way too good for ya! [Fires a couple of shots, scaring everyone around him.] Nobody can catch me! [Laughs deviously, before noticing a car coming at him] Oh, no. [Gets hit and flown across] YOW! [Lands with a thud] Oy... [The driver comes out and rushes to him, thinking he hit a bystander]

Driver: You okay? Sorry about that.

Caleb: Sir, get away from him! He's got a gun! [The driver turns to Caleb in confusion, but Simmons pistol whips him and takes the car keys]

Simmons: Mind I borrow your ca- [Gets shot by Roderick] Oy! [Gets in the car and starts it, before noticing the driver getting back up, making him smirk] Well. An old game of "Would You Rather?". [Drives the car at the driver, but Corey tackles the driver to safety, allowing Simmons to get away] Farewell! [Laughs maniacally]

John: He's gone.

Roderick: Focus on him later. We gotta get back to the others. [They run back to the bar]

[Back at the bar, the others are still checking on Jackson, who is still gasping.]

Rita: Jackson, just calm down. You'll be okay.

Jackson: [Gasping] I'm... not...

Rita: Don't speak. Save your energy.

Lynn Sr: He's still bleeding. I don't know where it's coming from. Do you think we should move him to find the wound?

Maria: We might as well. We need to turn him on his side. [They start to do so] Carefully. Could have damage to the spine. Look for any exit wounds.

Bobby: [Does so] I'm-I'm not finding anything.

Maria: Well, bullets travel through the body. So, it could exit anywhere.

Bobby: [Feels something] Here's one. Now, what?

Maria: Put pressure on it. We've got to stop the bleeding.

Leni: [Does so, making Jackson grunt] Come on. It's-it's not stopping.

Lana: Then, you're not putting enough pressure on it!

Leni: [Adds more pressure on it, slowly making Jackson pass out] I'm adding as much as I can- [Feels something] Wait. I think it's working.

Maria: Jackson, can you hear us?

[An ambulance is heard outside.]

Lola: Jackson?

Maria: He's nonresponsive. Barely got a pulse. We need to get him to the ambulance now.

[Later, Roderick, Caleb, John, and Corey arrive to see that an ambulance has arrived and the paramedics are rushing Jackson into it.]

Paramedic: BP's dropping. We need to stabilize. Could be bleeding internally.

Lisa: [Hugging a crying Lily] Hang in there, Jackson.

[Meanwhile, in Jackson's dream, Jackson and Castigan are inside a replica of the ambulance.]

Jackson: I... don't understand any of this.

Castigan: You're the vigilante. You can figure it out.

Jackson: [Looks around] Where is everyone?

Castigan: Don't worry about them. This is sort of an A-&-B thing. It's confusing, I know, but... all you have to do is give me the key to the living world. Everything will become clear. [Jackson just sits in confused silence]

[Back in the real world, the ambulance closes its backdoors and rolls off to the hospital with Jackson, while the others look on with extreme worry. But Lincoln goes from worried... to livid.]

Lincoln: [To himself] You want me, Simmons? [Clenches his fist] I'll give you what you deserve.

Notes:

The tale at the start is based on the story of Hi'iaka and Lohi'au.

Chapter 166: A Matter Of Love & Death (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[The next morning, Leni wakes to what could be the strangest morning in her life. Not only has Lori decided to stay over to comfort her, but Lincoln is nowhere to be found. Meanwhile, it's revealed that Lincoln had forced his way into the abandoned bar and straight to the crime scene upstairs, where Caleb, John, Corey, Roderick, and Sharif were looking over the mess.]

Lincoln: Simmons got away?

Caleb: Nearly killed a civilian when he took his car. Every law enforcement agency in the state is gunning for him. Roadblocks everywhere.

Lincoln: Talking about a sociopath who escaped a jail hospital to come after me, only to shoot Jackson. We had it all wrong. Lionel Drake just wanted Jackson, and Terrell Simmons was the real mastermind who wanted me, but Drake unknowingly threw us off track by stealing Simmons' plan. Drake's plan of revenge was never second fiddle after all. It was just... separate from the plot against me.

John: Drake was always aiming to succeed in every chance he got. The boarding school scandal, the attempted terrorist attack... He let his ego get the better of him and he stole Simmons' plan. 

Corey: After Caleb hospitalized Simmons, all he could do was lay in a hospital bed and hope for his plan to succeed.

Lincoln: But in the end, Jax and I foiled it and cleared our names, prompting him to break out and confront me. But he didn't plan on killing me. He planned on relieving himself of some sort of... pain that he was suffering from, and he wanted to pass it on to me. So, I must've done something to him in the past, but... what did I ever do to this guy? I don't even know anything about him.

Roderick: Maybe, we'll find out after we nab him.

Sharif: That is, if we can. He can evade a manhunt due to his skills.

Roderick: Yeah, but when the boys and I returned fire, he was hit by one of my bullets. It caught his stomach.

Lincoln: That'll slow him down.

Roderick Yep. Judging by the blood, he needs medical attention. Gives us a window of opportunity to track him before he flees.

Lincoln: I hope you found some evidence to do just that.

Sharif: I don't know, guys. I've been to a lot of crime scenes. This much blood usually means that the victim doesn't make it.

Caleb: "Usually" doesn't count here.

Sharif: What if he dies?

Lincoln: Not an option.

Sharif: Look at the amount of blood that-

Roderick: Listen, Sharif. Jackson Delaney is stronger than a couple of bullets. He'll pull through, and we'll take Simmons down. 'Cause you're gonna work this scene and find us the evidence we need.

Sharif: [Takes a deep breath] Alright, I-I think I saw some smudges on the floor where Simmons might have been hiding. I'll take samples. [Goes over to do so]

Caleb: You really think Jackson's gonna pull through?

Lincoln: Absolutely.

[Meanwhile, at the hospital, Maria and the paramedics are rolling Jackson to the operating room.]

Paramedic: GSW to the chest. He's lost a lot of blood. He's having difficulty breathing.

Nurse: Sats are dropping.

Maria: He has a hemothorax. He's gonna need a chest tube.

Paramedic: Right. We need to get him to the OR now. Let's move. [They take him to one, but Maria stays behind.]

Maria: I'll wait here. Just take care of him.

Nurse: We will.

[In Jackson's dream, Jackson and Castigan are in a replica of the operating room, where Jackson finds a file of the case in which Castigan was killed.]

Jackson: I was in consulting in a 3-way joint case between the Royal Woods Police Department, the Federal Bureau of Investigation, and the Central Intelligence Agency. An international terrorist cell was working with an American human trafficking ring to kidnap and smuggle children to... wherever they were sent to. And the cell would force them into becoming... child soldiers and... Well, I can't even say it. I opted to go undercover with a tracker. It worked... for the most part. [Turns to Castigan] Then, I saw you, protecting one of the kidnapped children. You saved him... but at the cost of your life. You were shot in the back while shielding that child. The same way I shielded Leni from Simmons.

Castigan: When a 9-millimeter bullet is fired at close range, it enters the human body at maximum velocity, puncturing tissue and bone, and wreaking havoc on vital organs. You have three of those in you. Not looking good.

Jackson: Doctors are gonna do their part.

Castigan: Of course, they will. And you'll do yours.

Jackson: I'm a fighter. Everyone knows it. I'll hold on.

Castigan: But at what cost? Both lungs collapsed, your heart got nicked, and currently, you're bleeding internally. So much trauma.

Jackson: You're thinking I should give up?

Castigan: Not give up. Let go.

Jackson: So, that's what this is. You've come to convince me to die while you "return" to the living by taking over my body.

Castigan: No, kid. You got me all wrong. I didn't come here. You summoned me.

Jackson: [Confused] What's that supposed to mean?

Castigan: Every time you put yourself in danger, which is a lot due to your... vigilante life, I've been there. Keeping my distance, letting you take the lead. I've watched you pull yourself from the brink over and over.

Jackson: I... brought you here?

Castigan: And you shielding your ex was what finally made you confront me face to face. Maybe, we should both take the hint?

[Back in the real world, the surgeons and nurses are doing what they can to save Jackson.]

Nurse: His heart rate's starting to drop, and it's dropping fast.

Surgeon: Keep working and try to slow it down. I don't want him bottoming out on us. We're gonna need to operate now.

Nurse 2: What's his heart rate? Do we have time to stabilize him?

Nurse 3: Heart rate's bottomed out. Vitals are dropping. We're losing him.

Surgeon: Let's open him up. See what we're dealing with.

Nurse 4: Pulse ox is at 7 and dropping.

[Back at RWPD, the team is receiving phone calls from reporters, but no one has any comment about what happened to Jackson.]

Roderick: [On the phone] No, I can't tell you about the kid's condition. [Listens] Honestly, there's not much to comment on. You gotta leave this phone line open. [Hangs up] So many reporters. They're all wondering if the recent shooting has anything to do with Drake's downfall.

Lincoln: It does. Just... not how some are thinking.

Lori: Still, we need to maintain a media blackout. If word gets out, Simmons will come back.

Bobby: Well, that's pretty easy. I mean, we don't know anything. [Caleb arrives] How long could Jax be in surgery?

Caleb: I talked to Jackson's parents. They were in New York, visiting relatives, but they're having trouble coming back. Some sort of computer outage at the New York airports. Everything's grounded.

Ronnie Anne: It'll be fine. Jack and Delilah will get a flight, their son will get out of surgery, and we need to keep positive.

John: Well, we also need to be realistic. There's a chance we could lose him. [This worries Lincoln]

Corey: Until we hear from Maria, we can either wallow in doubt or stay on task.

Roderick: Can't do anything to help Jax except track Simmons down. What do we know?

Luna: Law enforcement is monitoring every hospital and clinic in the area. No sign of him yet.

Lisa: I reviewed every security and traffic cam within the 10-mile radius of Simmons' escape. He ditched the car outside city limits.

Sharif: I analyzed the smudges that we found in the bar's upstairs kitchen. Boat resin, a common brand, with traces of clay minerals and sediment consistent with Lake Eddy's water. That doesn't narrow our search much.

Caleb: No, but the FBI brought in their detection dog unit and used a sample of Simmons' blood to try to track his movements from where he ditched the car. They can focus closer to the lake.

John: Yeah, or canals, or dozens of tributaries. It's not good enough.

Roderick: [His desk phone rings and he answers] Yes. [Listens; to the others] Miss Mulligan. She's just checking on us.

Lincoln: Dang it. I thought it was the hospital.

Roderick: [On the phone] No, Miss Katherine, we have no comment. We have a lot on our plate. [Listens] Thank you. [Hangs up and sighs] I had him, guys. I mean, he was right in our hands, and I let him slip away because there was a civilian there. If I was a split second faster-

Lynn Sr: But you have to put that out of your mind, because you're taking charge of this case right now, and we need you thinking 3 steps ahead, not looking behind.

Roderick: [His cell phone chimes and he checks it] Connelly. He's got something for us. [Gets up] Follow me, guys. [They head to another room]

[In the conference room, the team is on a video call with Connelly.]

Connelly: How's our boy doing?

Roderick: Honestly? Not good.

Connelly: Yep. I know both sides of that. His and yours. You stay strong.

Lincoln: We're trying to. So, what is that you have for us?

Connelly: Actually, I'm glad that you asked, Lincoln. Your suspect, Terrell Simmons.

Lincoln: The best we can tell, he was the mastermind who had it out for me. Drake wanted to go after Jackson only, but then, he stole Simmons' plan out of habit, unknowingly throwing us off track.  Simmons hoped that the plan would work, but when it failed, he broke loose and confronted me about passing some sort of "pain" that he was suffering from. Other than that, he was tying up loose ends for his former employer. Probably fleeing now.

Connelly: It's not about loose ends.

Caleb: You got a lead?

Connelly: Yeah, we sent you a classified file on your fugitive. 

Rita: We've already been read in on Simmons' file.

Connelly: No, you haven't. Not on this one. [Shows it on his screen, surprising everyone]

Lynn Sr: He's CIA?

Connelly: He contracted for them. Off the books, wet work.

John: Part of a hit team.

Connelly: Yeah, he was mainly collecting payments from each job and sending them back to Scotland.

Corey: Scotland?

Connelly: To someone you might recognize. [Shows a picture of said person, surprising the Louds] His ex-wife, Morag Simmons.

Lincoln: I remember her. We took down Morag when she caused havoc over Loch Loud. Last we heard, she became the caretaker of a castle that was once owned by our ancestors.

Lori: So, word about what happened in Loch Loud got out, and when it was revealed that Terrell was Morag's ex-husband, he got indirectly hassled because of her actions, leading him to make this revenge plot against Lincoln.

Lynn Jr: Huh. If I was in his spot, I'd be irritated too. But this?

Connelly: I had a contact of mine in Loch Loud question Morag, but she claims to have no involvement. Apparently, she was telling the truth when they did a polygraph test, and they sent her back to that castle. And yet, she seemed to have no problem with her ex-husband trying to go as far as to traumatize the boy who defeated her by killing one of his siblings.

Ronnie Anne: So, this wasn't about business.

Bobby: He's making it about revenge.

Clyde: Helps a lot. Thanks, Agent Connelly.

Connelly: Anytime. And Lincoln? I know what Delaney means to you and your pack. All of us at the FBI do. You take it personally...

Lincoln: I know what you're going to say. Keep our feelings out of it and work the case.

Connelly: No. Just the opposite. [This surprises Lincoln] Use those feelings to your advantage. You make it personal. You do what you have to do to get Terrell Simmons. Just don't go too far. You need to stop at just the right moment. That's what Jackson usually does whenever he's out and about.

[Meanwhile, at a boat cabin of sorts, the worn-out Terrell had just finished fixing his wound. He's now on the phone with a familiar person.]

Morag: [Over the phone] What were you thinking, Terry?

Terrell: All I wanted was to avenge you, Mory.

Morag: I appreciate that, but now, you're attracting unwanted attention. I was pulled by the National Crime Agency's Scotland Branch, and they questioned me if I had any involvement.

Terrell: What did you tell them?

Morag: The truth. I had no involvement in whatever you were doing over in the States. How could I?

Terrell: [Sighs] Glad you dodged that bullet.

Morag: And now, you need to dodge another. If you want to continue caring for me, then you might as well do that back here in Britain. The States are clearly not the best place to be in right now.

Terrell: Trust me, dear. I will. But I still have a "professional meddler" to finish off first.

Morag: Wait a minute. I never said- [Terrell hangs up]

Terrell: The death of that boy will be the stuff of legend.

[Back at the hospital, Lincoln's friends arrive to see the Casagrandes (minus Ronnie Anne) watching over Jackson.]

Clyde: Haven't left his side all night?

Maria: Only to change clothes.

Bobby: And to meet up with us when we arrived. If the roles were reversed, he'd have done the same. [Pats Liam's head] I'm glad you guys are here.

Liam: Nothing would have stopped us.

Zach: How was the surgery?

Maria: They removed the bullet, but there's a fragment lodged near the ventricle artery. His heart.

Carlos: A specialist is needed to even attempt to remove it.

Rusty: Someone in town?

Carlos: Detroit. The fact of the matter is that he probably couldn't survive the flight.

Stella: What are his chances of stabilizing?

Maria: Slim. Whatever that... psycho used on him was powerful.

Rocky: I hope that's not your version of sugarcoating.

Maria: If it were any other patient, they wouldn't have survived the night.

Bobby: But you know Jackson.

GJ: [Chuckles softly] Always the overachiever.

Mollie: [Her cell phone beeps] Well, there's some good news. The team has a lead on the suspect.

Clyde: Let's go meet up with them. [They leave just as the Changs arrive]

Frida: We didn't think you'd come.

Becca: As soon as we heard the news, we just had to. How is he?

Maria: The surgeons discovered that he was shot with hollow-point bullets. They got the bullets out, but there's a fragment still stuck.

Bobby: They called a specialist from Detroit to help out with that one fragment. [Sid goes into Jackson's room, while the two families leave her be]

Sid: If this was an excuse to get me to come down here, I didn't need the grand gesture. All you had to do was call. [Starts to cry] What a mess.

[Later, the team, having met up with Lincoln's friends, approaches the boat cabin that Terrell was hiding in and searches it, but their target is nowhere to be seen.]

Lincoln: This place is empty. [Spots a bloodstain] He's definitely been here though.

Sharif: Hey. You guys should see this. [The team arrives at the back to see...] Look like a boat's missing.

Caleb: He's on the river.

Ronnie Anne: No way to know which direction. He could be anywhere in this gigantic lake.

Clyde: There aren't enough cops in the state of Michigan that could track him now.

Lincoln: Might not be able to find him, but we may be able to draw him back.

Ronnie Anne: You heard us, Lincoln. He's gone.

Lincoln: Well, as far as anyone's concerned, I defeated his wife. He broke out and risked everything to return the favor. Retribution is more important to him than his own safety.

Roderick: Yeah, he thinks he succeeded.

Lincoln: What would happen if he knew that Jackson was still alive?

Stella: You would probably be at the hospital to see him.

Lincoln: And Terrell would be there to finish the job.

Caleb: What are you thinking, bud?

Lincoln: Well, what would Jax do?

[Later, at a diner near Lake Eddy, the TV showed a news story.]

Reporter: And now, an update on a developing story. Law enforcement officials have broken the media blackout on the shooting that went down last night in an old abandoned downtown bar. [One of the customers is Terrell in disguise] According to the chief of surgery at Saint Martin's Hospital, the wounded civilian is in good condition and will be med-evacuated to Detroit for specialized surgery this afternoon. This victim, Jackson Delaney, is a well-regarded pillar of the Royal Woods community known for his unprecedented acts of vigilantism. Thankfully, he is expected to make a full recovery. And now, onto the weather.

Weatherman: This week's going to be a hot and humid one.

[The broadcast continues indistinctly as customers leave until it's only Terrell and two diner employees; a husband and wife. He then approaches the door to lock it and flips the sign to "Closed".]

Terrell: [Using his fake accent] Excuse me, you two, there is something that I need. [The two turn to him]

Husband: Yes, sir?

Wife: What is it?

[Without warning, Terrell pulls out his gun and aims at the couple, intimidating them.]

Terrell: [Uses his real accent] I need you to cooperate with me.

Chapter 167: A Matter Of Love & Death (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[Back at the Loud House, the team watches the same news report from the diner, but Lynn Senior, Rita, Lily, and even Corey are not pleased with Lincoln's plan.]

Lynn Sr: This news report is crazy, Lincoln. You might as well have told them about you being there to see Jackson off when he goes to Detroit to get that fragment removed.

Lincoln: Breaking the media blackout is our only chance of drawing Terrell back.

Rita: Using yourself and your roommate as bait?

Lincoln: That's the whole point. He's gonna want to try to finish the job.

Lynn Sr: What if he succeeds?

Lily: Yeah.

Caleb: Well, that's why we set up a decoy. The ambulance taking Jackson leaves the hospital for the helipad. We're surrounded by undercover SWAT. As far as the psycho is concerned, the boys are inside.

Lisa: And I'll be monitoring traffic cams. If he comes, we'll be ready for him.

Roderick: Jackson and I have done it before in a similar mission.

Corey: And you two were almost shot by a sniper that time.

John: Well, does anyone have any other options? If Terrell slips away, he'll come back after some time away from Royal Woods to find them again.

Lori: Trust me. I do not love this plan, okay? But it's the best bad idea that we have, and we have to focus on taking him down.

Leni: And what if the roles were reversed?

Lynn Sr: Yeah, yeah, yeah. It's what Jax would do.

Rita: And look where it got him. Our only housemate. Shot by some psycho who wanted to traumatize my only son.

Lincoln: Jackson's a strong fighter. So, there's no way Terrell's gonna succeed in breaking me. If he managed to shoot Leni, and she didn't recover... Well, you know. [Sighs] Look, I want everybody in agreement here. If you think we should call it off, then I'll do so and come up with another way.

[Lynn Senior, Rita, Lily, and Corey turn to each other for a moment, before ultimately deciding...]

Corey: Okay, we'll go with this plan.

Lily: Mm-hmm.

Rita: You don't have to back down, Lincoln.

Lynn Sr: Like Lori says. It's the best bad idea we have to go with.

Ronnie Anne: I'll go up to the hospital to watch over Jax. [Leaves] Terrell's not getting a second shot at him.

[Meanwhile, the Casagrandes and the Changs return to talk to Sid, who hasn't left Jackson's side.]

Sid: Update?

Stanley: Status quo, I'm afraid.

Sid: Dang it.

Maria: We'll leave you alone again if that's what you want. [They try to do so]

Sid: Bobby? [They stop and turn to her]

Bobby: Yes?

Sid: You can stay with me. I... don't want to be the only one here.

Bobby: [Turns to the others] I got this. [The families nod and leave Bobby with Sid and Jackson] So... Why just me?

Sid: I don't know. Maybe, it's because Ronnie Anne isn't here... and you're the closest person I could think of. [Bobby chuckles and sits with her] I'm a... "girl of action", you know? Always have been. I see a problem, no matter how complicated, and I work on it until I find a solution. But this, it... [Shrugs]

Bobby: The waiting game. I know. When Mom was pregnant with Ronnie Anne, I wondered if she'd make it out alive. She did, and... Well, I got a baby sister and I still had a mother to watch over us.

Sid: I... guess I felt the same way when my mother was pregnant with Adelaide. Maybe, Jackson needs motivation to keep fighting, to push through. Maybe... Maybe, he needs his parents. Or even... [Realizes] Lincoln. Lincoln hasn't come here yet. He hasn't seen Jackson since last night.

Bobby: I... don't know about any of that, Sid. I mean, his parents are still in New York, and there are no flights in or out. And Lincoln's way too busy chasing down the guy who'd been after him. In other words... Another waiting game.

Sid: Jackson's fate is not going to be decided by a computer glitch.

Bobby: [Gets up] Well, if you insist, I'm gonna make some calls. [Leaves]

Sid: Thank you. [Turns to Jackson] Every time you take a risk, this was exactly what I was afraid would happen. [Chuckles quietly] And now that it has... Well... I'm at a loss for words. I'm sure that surprises you. I know... you're holding on right now, and I desperately want you to fight. But Jax, if you can't... [Her voice starts breaking] If you can't fight anymore... then... it's okay. It is. [Sighs] We'll be all right here.

[In Jackson's dream, Jackson and Castigan are in a replica of the Loud House. The news story from earlier is playing on the living room TV, but Castigan is reading the case file, which Jackson had passed him to watch the TV.]

Castigan: She's right, you know? They'll all be fine without you.

Jackson: But I... I still have... a life ahead of me.

Castigan: Typical Jackson Delaney. Literally on death's doorstep, and you're still thinking about helping others. You see how messed up that is, right?

Jackson: It's more than just work for me. [Grabs the remote and turns the TV off]

Castigan: You're a crusader. Always on the lookout for another criminal to catch, another victim to help, another act of justice to serve.

Jackson: Exactly. Meanwhile, you went from a... shady yet honorable ally... to a rather selfish ghost from my past who just wants to go back to the living world.

Castigan: I'm just saying. You're not the only one who can serve justice. Billions of people live out their lives every day without the benefit of you.

Jackson: I'm not claiming to be special. [Nonchalantly takes the file back]

Castigan: But you are, kid. You have sacrificed for the greater good time and time and time again. What more do you have to prove?

Jackson: There's more to it than just... work. [Castigan notices a picture of Jackson and Lincoln] My family. [Grabs it] Lincoln.

Castigan: [Chuckles] Your roommate. Lincoln will be fine without you. [Passes the picture] He's used to not having you around.

Jackson: [Snatches the picture] He also prefers me in the living world, not in this... limbo. [Puts it down on the coffee table] You don't know what you're talking about.

Castigan: Let's not fight. I'm really not here to make you feel bad.

Jackson: You're not here at all, Castigan, and neither am I. I just said that this is a limbo that I do not want to be in right now.

Castigan: Yeah, we can go round and round on a metaphysical debate all day long, but we don't have that luxury.

Jackson: You're a figment of my imagination. The ghost of a dead CIA agent, presenting evidence I've considered dozens of times.

Castigan: Yes. Middle-of-the-night stuff, keeping you awake. Making you question every move you've ever made. Were you present and accounted for? Were you fair to your team? Your family? Your roommate?

Jackson: Always did what I thought was best.

Castigan: Absolutely. You know what's right. Have the courage of your conviction. Do the right thing. Switch places with me, and I can continue that for you.

Jackson: [Nonchalantly] Sorry. Not convinced.

[Back in the real world, Jackson has been knowingly saying the same words in his coma, surprising Sid.]

Jackson: [Quietly] Not convinced.

Sid: Who are you talking to? Castigan?

[Just then, Ronnie Anne arrived.]

Ronnie Anne: Hey, Sid.

Sid: Hey.

Ronnie Anne: [Notices Jackson muttering] Is he talking?

Sid: Yes, but... not to me.

[Just then, Bobby returns and notices his sister.]

Bobby: Oh, you came.

Ronnie Anne: I had to. Sid told me that Jackson was speaking earlier.

Sid: He seems to be talking to someone named Castigan in his coma.

Bobby: Well, that's got to be a sign. It's been happening since he's been here.

Ronnie Anne: Whoever it is seems to be riling him up about something.

Bobby: Well, that's good. Means he's sticking with us, don't you think?

Ronnie Anne: I think we all have different ways of coping with the possibility of death. Jackson's arguing, familia's keeping busy, and we're staying positive.

Bobby: We're trying, sis.

Ronnie Anne: Lincoln's coping method is channeling Jax. He's got a big plan to draw Terrell Simmons out.

Sid: Dangerous, and audacious, with a limited margin for error?

Ronnie Anne: Yep.

Bobby: Uh-huh. Jax would approve.

[On the road, Lincoln, his friend group, the older Loud kids, Caleb, John, Corey, and Roderick are carrying out their plan to lure Terrell by driving a big ambulance; the younger Loud kids and Sharif are monitoring them from RWPD.]

Luna: Alright, we're headed out on the connection. Getting off now.

Caleb: Heliport's three miles away. If Terrell takes the bait, it'll be anywhere along this route.

Lisa: Monitoring every camera within a three-mile radius.

Sharif: Got your six. Eyes peeled. This guy is tricky.

Luan: We got 8 cops armed to the teeth and Vanzilla backing us up. So, uh, we're good.

Corey: Yeah. I-I did the math, and, uh, if we succeed, we'll be facing a professional assassin who's eluded every cop in the state, and whose sole purpose is to kill us and break Lincoln's mind for the rest of his life. [Lincoln rolls his eyes]

Lincoln: Fingers crossed. We play this right, we'll have him in custody, and the nightmare will finally be over.

Lynn Jr: [Looks to side] Speak of the devil...! [The others look to the side to see a large pickup heading their way]

Clyde: TAKE COVER! [They do so as the pickup hits both the ambulance and Vanzilla. The team gets up, unscathed, yet dazed and surprised.]

John: You hurt?

Roderick: No. I don't think so. You?

John: No. [Lincoln, Caleb, and Corey exit the ambulance and pull out their weapons on the pickup]

Caleb: Driver, let me see your hands!

Corey: Get 'em up! [The driver does so]

Corey: Don't move!

Lincoln: Gotcha now, Terrell. [Opens the door, only to be greeted by a young woman shrieking in fright] Oh, sorry. [The others approach] We thought you were Terrell.

Wife: [Crying] I'm sorry. He made me!

John: Who made you?

Wife: The guy you're looking for. He-He's got my husband hostage.

Roderick: [Comforts her] Hey. It's okay. [Slowly pulls her out] Don't worry, it's okay. It'll be all right. We'll get your husband back. [Gives her to some officers] Take her back to the station. Keep her safe.

Cops: Yes, sir. [They leave with the woman]

Lori: This is just a diversion. Terrell probably knew we'd do something like this. [Lincoln facepalms]

Leni: But how does he know it worked? [Stella looks around the truck and spots something on the dashboard]

Stella: Got a phone in here. [Grabs it and sees a camera livestreaming the whole thing] Livestream. He's been watching us.

Liam: So, where is he now? The hospital?

Caleb: Most likely. If he knew we'd do this, then he's probably heading to where Jackson is by now.

Lincoln: How long do you think we'll have until he realizes that I'm not with Jackson?

Zach: Honestly, I don't think any of us want to know.

Roderick: We better get back to the hospital. Let's go! [They all leave]

[Back at the hospital, the paramedics are rolling in another patient.]

Paramedic: Male patient with GSW to the abdomen. Facial lacerations, possible broken ribs.

Nurse: Vitals stable?

Paramedic: Yes.

Nurse: Good. Clean him up. Let's see what we're dealing with.

[The paramedics leave, while the nurse grabs some cleaning rags... unaware of the patient getting up... and pulling out a gun.]

Nurse: Okay, dear, we are going to take care of- [Notices the gun as the patient removes the breathing apparatus, revealing himself to be...]

Terrell: Make a noise, and it'll be the last one to come out of you.

Chapter 168: A Matter Of Love & Death (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[Lincoln, his friend group, the older Loud kids, Caleb, John, Corey, Roderick, and just about every law enforcer is making their way to the hospital to save Jackson from Terrell.]

Police Pilot: Air 4 is breaking cover to proceed to Saint Martin's.

GJ: Can't your van go any faster?

Lori: I'm going as fast as I can!

Lincoln: [Dialing] Come on.

Caleb: Is the dialing necessary?

Lincoln: We need all the help we can gather! I'm calling Sharif to pick up the rest of my family!

[Back at the hospital, Ronnie Anne is returning from a call from Clyde about Terrell.]

Ronnie Anne: Bad news: Terrell figured out we set a trap for him. So, he sent his own decoy. The police are securing the building now.

Sid: W-What?

Maria: You think he's coming here?

[The power goes out, sparking panic.]

Man: Everybody down! Take cover!

Rosa: I'd say he is already.

Maria: [To some officers] Go! Now!

Bobby: Alright, stay with him. Keep him safe. I'll deal with Terrell. [Pulls out Jackson's Browning Hi-Power and passes it to Hector] Just in case.

Hector: What am I supposed to do with this?

Bobby: Point and shoot. [Leaves] Close this. [Closes the curtains]

Man: We've lost power!

[The officers get shot down with ease, and Bobby grabs a gun from one of them, before approaching the corner, only to get pistol-whipped by Terrell.]

Terrell: You're a tempting target for me to kill. [Reloads his gun] But I've got an even better one to deal with right now. [Spots the only room covered by a curtain] So typical. [Approaches the room and moves the curtain... only to see no one inside.] AUGH! WHERE ARE YOU, DELANEY?!

[It's revealed that the Casagrandes and the Changs are moving Jackson elsewhere.

CJ: [Bumps the gurney into something] Aah! Oops.

Carlos: Careful, buddy. We can't jostle him.

Carl: Kind of hard for us to do if we're supposed to hide him. [Carlitos nods in agreement]

Carlota: Shouldn't be moved at all. Where should we take him?

Ronnie Anne: [Spots a door] Ah. [Leads everyone to it] This will do.

Adelaide: The morgue? How is this room safe?

Ronnie Anne: Well, the only other folks in here are dead. No more targets for Terrell. [They head inside]

Sid: Except us.

[They hide in the back of the room.]

Ronnie Anne: There. We should be safe now.

Stanley: How's he doing?

Maria: Not good. Pulse is failing.

Becca: [Notices something] Is he bleeding again? [Maria notices the blood spilling]

Maria: Oh, no.

Carlota: I knew we shouldn't have moved him.

Sid: [Notices something on the ground] Dang it. His blood made a trail.

[Outside, Terrell is following said trail, before finding the morgue, where he knocks on the door.]

Terrell: I know you're in there. The deal's simple. Give me that whackjob, and I'll let you live. Show any defiance, and that albino-haired brat's gonna lose a lot more than just his roommate.

Hector: I'm not much of a gun guy. So, I can't really shoot.

Sid: [Takes the gun] I've got this.

Ronnie Anne: Sid-

[Suddenly, Jackson's breathing gets shallow.]

Maria: Geez, he's crashing.

Rosa: Can you help him?

Maria: No, we've got to get him upstairs soon.

[Without warning, Terrell angrily throws a chair through the door's window, which transitions to Jackson's dream, where he's in a replica of the RWPD morgue, trying to get out.]

Jackson: WAIT! [Struggles to open the door, while Castigan watches on from the examination tables]

Castigan: You really are stubborn, aren't you?

Jackson: This needs to end.

Castigan: Yes. People you love are about to die, and you have the power to make that stop.

Jackson: There's got to be another way for us to get out of this world without sacrificing.

Castigan: But there's not.

Jackson: There's got to be. We're wasting time arguing.

Castigan: Honestly, why is this even a question, kid? Just give me the key now.

Jackson: I don't even know how to summon this key!

Castigan: Then, it seems a 101 is in order. [Clutches Jackson's head, giving him a migraine of sorts]

[Back in the real world, the shootout between Sid and Terrell continues, until finally...]

Familiar Voice: SIMMONS! [This surprises everyone]

[Terrell turns to see a familiar face holding Corey's Sig.]

Lincoln: You wanted me. So, SHOOT ME! [Terrell tries to do so, only for Lincoln to shoot back, causing Terrell to run off] Check the others.

Corey: Okay.

Lincoln: I'm not letting him get away again. [Chases Terrell]

Corey: [Checks through the window] Alright. Hello? [Sid aims at him] Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. It's me, Sid. It's Corey. [Sid lowers the gun and sighs with relief] Is everyone alright?

Maria: No. Jackson just flatlined. [Everyone gasps in horror]

Chapter 169: A Matter Of Love & Death (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

[The team regroups in Jackson's room.]

Maria: WE NEED HELP! NOW! [Several medics rush in as Bobby stumbles in]

Bobby: [Dazed] What's happening?

Ronnie Anne: He's crashing.

Bobby: What about Simmons?

Roderick: The Loud kids and Lincoln's group are after him.

Doctor: No pulse. Let's start CPR.

Nurse: Prepping for defib.

Doctor: He's in hypovolemic shock. DL is 3.

Nurse: Stand by to charge.

[Elsewhere in the hospital, Lincoln is still chasing Terrell.]

Lincoln: It's over, Terrell! [They shoot at each other]

Terrell: It's ain't over until I finish you off, runt!

Lincoln: You're never gonna break me!

Terrell: My life will not be complete until you do!

[The shooting continues until Terrell is severely bruised, leaving him to sit against a medical machine as Lincoln approaches him and steps on his gun.]

Lincoln: Stay where you are.

Terrell: [Panting] Not a lot of options. The vigilante... He's dead, right?

Lincoln: You will be if you don't stop moving.

Terrell: I know how you feel. A loved one is suffering and all you can do is watch from afar. It hurts, doesn't it?

Lincoln: We rescued your decoy. She said you kidnapped her, along with her husband, from a diner they work at. Where's the husband?

Terrell: Oh, he's still alive. Unconscious... but still alive. I stuffed him in the backseat of a silver Honda. It's in an alleyway, a block north of here. [Tries to move]

Lincoln: Don't... move.

Terrell: Why don't you do something about it? [Lincoln turns to Terrell's gun... and grabs it] Oh, right. Your buddies carrying non-lethal rounds. Worst of them all.

Lincoln: You and your twisted allies put me, my family, my friends... and especially my roommate... through so much. And for what? Just because of what your ex-wife did? Just because of the many crooks that I've dealt with in the past? Well, I say it's about time for me to send a message of my own.

Terrell: Yeah, that works for me.

[Lincoln aims at Terrell for what seems like a tense 30 seconds, but as Lincoln tries to pull the trigger...]

Familiar Voice: Lincoln!

[The two turn to see the Louds, Lincoln's friend group, and Sharif nearby.]

Lori: Lincoln.

Lynn Sr: H-Hey, buddy. What are... What are you doing?

Lincoln: STAY BACK, ALL OF YOU! [This intimidates them] I'm making sure no one ever plots to ruin or kill me again. I just need to send the strongest message possible.

Rita: Baby, listen. We get it. We know what people like this guy have put you through. Put all of us through. We all found ourselves involved in such experiences. But if you do this, you'll give them what exactly they want. You as a broken-minded kid.

Lincoln: If I do this, I'll break their minds too.

Sharif: This isn't right, okay? You hear us? It's not right.

[Lincoln's grip on the gun gets tighter.]

Luna: Hey, this isn't the way!

Lucy: Lincoln, please!

[Lincoln's breathing gets more tense.]

Leni: THINK ABOUT JACKSON!

[Lincoln stops upon hearing that.]

Lincoln: J... [Slowly turns to the others] Jax?

Leni: He's always looking out for us, Lincoln. He wouldn't want you to throw your life away like this. [Starts to cry] Please. Think about what he would do.

[Lincoln slowly turns back to Terrell and glares at him for a solid 30 seconds.]

Lincoln: You're right. [Lowers the gun] Terrell's not worth it. [Places the gun on the ground and kicks over to the others] It's not about taking you down anyway. It's about helping others. [Leaves as some officers arrive] I have to get to Jackson. [Runs back to where Jackson is]

Lynn Sr: [Grabs Terrell's gun and passes it to the officers] His weapon's secured. He's all yours.

Officer: Thank you. [They approach Terrell as the Louds and Lincoln's friends head back to Jackson] Terrell Simmons, you're under arrest for the attempted murder of Jackson Delaney.

Terrell: Heh. I hope the charge changes to a regular old murder.

[The Louds and Lincoln's group arrive back at Jackson's room.]

Lincoln: Jax?

Sid: He's in trouble.

Nurse: Still no pulse.

Doctor: Resume CPR.

Nurse: Charge the defib to 200.

Nurse 2: [Does so] Charged. Clear. [Zaps Jackson, which transitions to his dream, where he's in a fancy restaurant with a piano playing a jazzy tune, and he's sitting at a table with a crude cutout of Leni sitting across from him.]

Jackson: I know that music.

[Castigan is shown sitting nearby.]

Jackson: From my childhood.

Castigan: It's nice, right? Warm.

Jackson: Mmm.

Castigan: This is what it will always feel like... only better. You'll be surrounded by love... people you care for.

Jackson: Most of the people I care for are still around.

Castigan: Everyone ends up here, kid. It's the price of admission. If not now, eventually.

Jackson: [Spots someone familiar] Is that...? Is that my mother?

Castigan: She'll be here soon. Just as you remember her. Young. Happy.

Jackson: You drive a hard bargain.

Castigan: I'm just a guide. You make the choice.

Jackson: And if I choose this?

Castigan: On the contrary. You already did.

Jackson: [Chuckles] Yeah.

[Jackson suddenly starts to slowly manifest a key of sorts, which excites Castigan.]

Castigan: Not to be cliché, but... [Points to something nearby] ...you kind of gotta step into the light.

Jackson: Oh, sure. [Tries to get up... only to get zapped] What was that?

Castigan: Nothing. I didn't feel anything.

[Jackson gets zapped again, causing the surroundings to morph again. Back in the living world, the doctors are still trying to save Jackson.]

Doctor: Resume CPR.

Nurse: Charge to 300.

Nurse 2: [Does so] Clear. [Zaps Jackson]

Luna: Come on, Jackson! Keep fighting! KEEP FIGHTING! [Lincoln and Leni go into the room]

Lynn Sr: What are you doing?

Rita: Kids! Come back!

???: No. [Everyone turns to see...] Let them try.

[Back in Jackson's dream, his surroundings manifest into a clean yet empty version of the abandoned bar, where a door of sorts stood on the stage.]

Castigan: There it is. The door to your new home. Just enter through it, and I'll get the key to the living world and take your place. And you'll get a better home to live in. Perhaps, you could have a world where you'll be able to finish school and bond with your parents.

Jackson: But... I wouldn't be able to bond with... Lincoln.

Castigan: Lincoln has his own friends and family. You will have your own friends and family. But who knows? Maybe, you could still bring them together in this new home. Just step through.

[Jackson slowly walks to the door, each step adding more excitement to Castigan. Suddenly, whispers are heard, calling out to Jackson.]

Jackson: [Looks around] W-What...?

Castigan: It's time to go.

Jackson: But I-I'm still fighting.

Castigan: Just one more step. Then, no more doubt, no pain. Just peace.

Jackson: You said billions of people don't need me, but there are still some who do. And I can help them.

Castigan: You're delaying the inevitable.

Jackson: You said it was my choice.

Castigan: And you already chose. You've been dead for 3 minutes.

Jackson: But I...

Castigan: It's over.

Jackson: I... I c...

Castigan: Let's go.

[As Jackson slowly inches closer to the door, the key starts to become a little more physical. Jackson starts to hyperventilate, but Castigan's excitement is about to skyrocket.]

Castigan: Yes. Yes! YES! Almost there, kid! 

[Jackson closes in on the door, but just as he tries to grab the knob...]

Familiar Voice: JACKSON!

[...he stops... and turns to see Lincoln, Leni, and...]

Jackson: Mom? Dad?

Jack: We're here, buddy.

Delilah: We were brought in to help you.

Leni: Everyone's waiting for you to wake up. [Jackson turns to Lincoln]

Lincoln: [Crying] Please. Don't go. You're not leaving, are you?

[Jackson gazes at them for a few moments... until finally...]

Jackson: Not yet. [Slowly walks to them, making the key start to fade, much to Castigan's fright]

Castigan: What...?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! THE KEY!

Jackson: The key... belongs... to me.

Castigan: You can't just back away from this opportunity! You're walking away from what you could've had in your life! YOU COULD'VE HAD EVERYTHING YOU WANTED! [Jackson stops and turns to Castigan]

Jackson: I already do.

Castigan: No. NO! I'll give you anything better than what you have in the living world! Just walk back to the door on the stage and give me the key! PLEASE, KID! [His body starts to go ballistic] GYAH! What's happening to me?! I can't... seem to... control... myself! I'm gonna... burst at the seams! [Reaches out] JACKSON!

[Having had enough, the fed-up Jackson punches Castigan in the face and Castigan disintegrates with a fading scream.]

Jackson: [Panting] You never were the real one. [Turns to Lincoln, Leni, and his parents] Heh. Time to go home. [They all grab each others' hands and fade out of the dream.]

[Back in the real world, everyone watches in horror as the heart monitor shows a flatline, despite Lincoln, Leni, and Jackson's parents being by his side.]

Nurse: Still no pulse.

Doctor: Resume CPR.

Lincoln: [Crying] Jackson... Jackson, hang in there. [Rita walks in and grabs his hand] Jackson, please.

Rita: I'm sorry, baby. He's gone.

Lincoln: No. No. No! NO! JACKSON!

Doctor: Charge to 360.

Nurse 2: Charged. Clear. [Zaps Jackson]

Lincoln: [Crying and resisting] JACKSON! JACKSON! JACKSON, PLEASE! DON'T LEAVE ME!

Rita: Lincoln, he's gone. There's nothing we can-

[Suddenly, the heart monitor starts beeping normally again, much to everyone's surprise.]

Nurse: Got a pulse.

Leni: What?

Lincoln: Wait, what? What's happening? What's going on?

Rita: He's back?

[Jackson slowly stirs, much to Lincoln's excitement, until finally...]

Jackson: [Slowly wakes up] W...What happened? [The Louds, the Casagrandes, the Changs, Caleb, John, Corey, and Roderick cheer in excitement, while Lincoln's friends and Sharif just stare in bewilderment]

Lincoln: YOU'RE ALIVE! [Hugs him] I thought you died!

Jackson: [Frantic] But... But Simmons...! Where is he? Where's Terrell Simmons?!

Roderick: Don't worry. We got him, bud. He won't be causing havoc ever again.

Rita: You're gonna be alright, sweety. And we're all here for you. [Jackson sighs with relief]

Jackson: Thank heaven.

Rocky: What-What's going on? Is he alright?

Clyde: He's okay. He's okay! HAHA!

GJ: We were so sure he was dead. [Hugs Rusty]

Rocky: W-What?

Rusty: Hold on. When we first came here, you said the whole time you thought- [GJ put her index finger to his mouth]

GJ: Just shut up and hug me, you dummy. [Rusty does so and they both sigh]

[Jackson reaches out for Lincoln, who grabs his hand in return. Later, night falls, and the team is in the lobby as Jack returns from talking to one of the doctors.]

Jack: He's stable. They were able to stop the bleeding. And he'll be ready to travel to Detroit in the morning.

Lori: We have got to get these doctors and nurses a... really nice fruit basket or something. [Chuckles]

Jack: One of the surgeons said it was a miracle. [To Lincoln] The four of us were the miracle.

Lincoln: He was gone, and we brought him back to life.

Leni: [To Delilah] Not sure how you two made it though. The airports in New York are still shut down.

Delilah: Well, we were waiting in line to rent a car, and this FBI detail arrived and escorted me and Jack to a transport plane heading for Royal Woods.

Maria: You should thank my son and Detective Martel.

Roderick: [Scoffs] Bobby and I just made a call to DC. A friend of ours over there did the rest.

Mollie: I think we know who you mean.

Ronnie Anne: Yeah. Agent Connelly.

Lynn Sr: We have a little time before we can see Jax off. Breakfast on me.

[They all get up to leave for breakfast.]

Lincoln: [His phone rings] I'll catch up with you. Just give me a moment. [Leaves and answers] Agent Connelly.

Connelly: [Over the phone] I heard Jackson's pulling through.

Lincoln: Yeah. He's being transferred to Detroit in the morning. Listen, I have to thank you for the assistance on the case. And getting Jackson's parents here.

Connelly: It's what we feds do. Have you caught Terrell Simmons?

Lincoln: He's in custody. Under double guard at the same prison hospital.

Connelly: You good with that?

Lincoln: Honestly, I don't know how I feel.

Connelly: Well, you did what you thought was right.

Lincoln: I guess. Just glad Jackson's gonna make it. Hopefully, everything will be back to normal.

Connelly: Survival's one thing. Normality? That is a whole other game.

Lincoln: What do you mean?

Connelly: Just give your roommate some time, kid. He's gonna need it. In the meantime, looks like Morag is about to be in for a rude awakening when she finds out what happened to her ex.

Lincoln: Hm.

Connelly: Well, I'm calling it a night over here. I'm gonna be heading to Royal Woods soon. See ya.

Lincoln: See ya. [Hangs up]

[Later, as the sun rises, the Louds, Jack, and Delilah are at the helipad to see Jackson off.]

Rita: No backseat flying, Jax. You let the pilot choose the route.

Jackson: You know I'm gonna get picky regardless. [Rita laughs]

Lynn Sr: Buddy, Detroit's 14 miles away, but you'll be there in a couple of hours by aircraft. We're gonna drive there together in Vanzilla.

Delilah: We'll probably arrive before surgery starts.

Jackson: I knew I'd find a way to get my two families to meet each other.

Jack: Save the jokes and your energy, son.

Lincoln: And Jackson? [Jackson turns to him] No more drama, okay? [Remembers] At least, not for a while. We'll need you to save up your energy for the next crazy event that occurs. Okay?

Jackson: Scout's honor, Linc.

EMT: Okay. We're ready. You'll have to step away. [The Louds and Jackson's parents do so as they wave to them]

All: Goodbye!

Leni: See you soon, Jax.

[The door closes and the helicopter flies off to Detroit.]

Lynn Sr: Come on. Let's go follow them. [They all head back to Vanzilla to follow the helicopter to Detroit.]

[The End.]

Chapter 170: Never-Ending Debate (Original Story)

Summary:

As Jackson heals from his wounds in Detroit, Lincoln's sisters try to spend time with him to cheer him up.

Chapter Text

[Lincoln is playing on his video game portable on the living room couch; on the coffee table is a picture of him and Jackson.]

Lincoln: Hope you're doing well in Detroit, Jax. I hope that the video we made gets to him.

[Just then, Leni arrives.]

Leni: Hey, Lincoln. How are you holding up?

Lincoln: I'm okay. I'm just... thinking about Jackson.

Leni: Yeah, I miss him too. It's a miracle at all that he somehow survived that bullet.

Lincoln: A bullet that was meant for you, might I add?

Leni: [Shudders] Well, that, I remember.

Lincoln: [Pauses his game] Not to mention, he did give you that... kiss right before he passed out. Are you sure you two broke up?

Leni: Well, Jackson and I have been thinking about getting back together. [Sighs] And to think, that was our first kiss since the days of when we were-

[Suddenly, Luna barges in, with Lynn Junior coming from behind.]

Luna: Hey, lil bro! Do you wanna join your favorite sister for her latest song?

Lynn: [Arrives] Hey! Hold on! Since when are you his favorite sister?!

Luna: Jackson always said that when it comes to Lincoln's sister dynamics, his best dynamic is with me.

Lynn: Well, ever since he entered middle school, I've been trying my hardest to make up for all the nonsense I put Lincoln through! And I'm still doing it after what happened to Big Jax! I should be his favorite by now!

Leni: You're both wrong. It's clearly me since Linky's close to my ex.

Lynn: That's your best evidence? [Lincoln nonchalantly goes back to his game] The mere fact that he and Jackson are so close?

Leni: I also love him the most. And he loves me back.

Lynn: No way! He loves me the most!

Luna: Well, I never had an argument with him. [Realizes] Actually, there are... some moments.

Leni: He and I never argue. He says I'm too nice for him to yell at.

Lynn: He never argues with Lily either!

Luna: That's only because she's a toddler!

[As the three indistinctly argue, Lincoln does his best to ignore them.]

Lincoln: [Sighs] I don't exactly have a favorite sister. And yet, this argument happens at least once a month.

----------

Based on this picture.

Chapter 171: Bad Time To Help (Fails From The Crypt)

Summary:

Jackson picked a bad time to leave the hospital to stay with the Casagrandes, as he is not exactly in a position to use his logic.

Told in Jackson's POV

Chapter Text

[Casagrande Apartment. Ronnie Anne has packed what seems to be a sleeping bag and is humming when she bumps into her cross grandparents.]

Ronnie Anne: [Grunts] "Uh, can I just get to the door?"

[Which is blocked by her Abuela and Abuelo.]

Hector: "Sergio tells us you're camping in Great Lakes City Cemetery tonight."

Rosa: "Mis bebes? At a cemetery? At night?! Nunca!"

Hector: "It's much too scary for kids."

Sergio: "Bawk! Even for me!"

Ronnie Anne: "Well, that's the point. Legend has it that 40 years ago, a group known as the Fearless Four spent the entire night in the cemetery. No one's been brave enough to do it since. Until tonight." [Enter Jackson, who is still recovering from his wounds]

Jackson: "Is that so?"

[Carlos and Maria are on the couch, the former on a book and the latter munching on popcorn. Jackson limps over to them.]

Ronnie Anne: "And besides, Mom gave me permission earlier today."

Rosa: [Shoves Jackson out of the way] "Well, I'm her mom, and I didn't give her permission to give you permission to do... this."

Maria: "Oh, come on, Mama. You let Carlos and me go when we were kids."

Carlos: [Closes his book] "Heh! Maybe you'll make it longer than we did. Maria couldn't last an hour."

Maria: [Scoffs] "Me? You wanted to leave."

Carlos: "Daw, no. Uuuuh, pretty sure that was you."

Maria: [Pushing Carlos' book off the couch] "I really don't think so."

[One brief moment of pouting later, and the two engage in a slap fight.]

Maria: "You gonna cwy, huh?! Gonna cwy, widdle baby boy?" [Chuckles]

[Carlos displays tearful eyes.]

Carlos: "MOM!!"

Jackson: "Aren't you supposed to be the older sibling, Carlos?"

Carlos: "Easier said than done when you have a rambunctious younger sibling!"

[Rosa sighs in exasperation; Ronnie Anne is confused.]

Rosa: "Ay. I rest my case. In hindsight, letting you two go was a mistake on my part."

Ronnie Anne: "Ugh. Come on! You let them go!" [Begging] "Please? Por favor?" [Rosa and Sergio just turn away. She displays puppy eyes, which she shows Hector.]

Hector: "R-Ronal-"

Ronnie Anne: "Pwease?"

Hector: [Now making puppy dog eyes of his own] "Oh, no! She's using her puppy dog eyes!"

[Ronnie Anne whimpers like a saddened dog.]

Rosa: [Despondent] "Oh, no."

Hector: "Must... look away!" [Takes one look at a now-tearful Ronnie Anne] "Can't... resist!" [Giving in] "Okay, mija, fine. You can go."

[Ronnie Anne is jumping in joy.]

Ronnie Anne: "Thank you, thank you!" [Gives her Abuelo a kiss.] "Gracias!" [She runs out, overjoyed; Rosa and Sergio have been watching, and are not pleased. Hector laughs nervously.]

Sergio: "You're a weak man."

Jackson: "Not as weak as I am from the you-know-what."

Rosa: "Not to mention, you picked a bad time to leave that hospital in Detroit because now, we have this to deal with." [Gets an idea] "Then again..."

[Carlos and Maria stop their slap fight upon hearing that.]

Jackson: [Seeing where she's going with this] "Oh, no. I know what you're thinking. I'm gonna say this straight off the-" [Rosa grabs him and opens the door] "No. No! NO! WAIT!" [Rosa throws him out] "Ow."

Rosa: "Buena suerte, muchacho!" [Closes the door]

Maria: "He's still healing."

Rosa: "He'll be fine. All he has to do is talk some sense into her. It's not like he has to face anything dangerous."


But Rosa was wrong.

The kids and I had to face some form of danger... in a cemetery.

The first one to fall was Casey.

[One screen wipe later, the kids are looking for Casey.]

Ronnie Anne: "CASEY!"

Sid: "Where are you?"

Jackson: "You out here, amigo?"

Nikki: "It's us!"

Laird: "Come on out, Casey!"

Sameer: [Suddenly stops and gasps] "Look!" [Points at...]

Ronnie Anne: "Casey's goggles!" [Picks them up]

Sameer: This is bad! He's never without any of his equipment!"

[Nikki suddenly giggles, much to everyone's concern.]

Jackson: "What's the matter with you?"

Nikki: [Clears her throat] "Sorry. I giggle when I'm nervous."

Jackson: [Unamused] "Weirdo."

[Ronnie Anne is equally unamused. She then looks ahead and sees the path leads in two directions]

Sid: “Hmm… If I were running for my life, which way would I go?”

Ronnie Anne: “Maybe we should…”

Sameer: “Don't say it.”

Ronnie Anne: “Split up.”

[She, Sid, and Laird go right]

Sameer: “Ronnie Anne! I said 'Don't say it'!”

Nikki: [Giggles again before covering her face] “We're doomed. Might as well just put us out of our misery.”

Jackson: "Oh, lighten up."


[Jackson, Sameer, and Nikki walk along looking for their friend.]

Jackson: "Casey!" [Coughs] "Stupid wounds."

Sameer: “Casey!”

Nikki: “Bro!” [There's a hissing, and the trio is approached by a giant spider, making them yelp. But Nikki remembers something.] "Wait, it's cool." [Gets out her spellbook and reads] "I have a spell for this." [Reads a page] "Half a cup of butter. Porcini mushrooms." [Realizes and groans] “This is my mom's cookbook!”

Jackson: [Exasperated] "You're pathetic, Angelosetti."

[The spider hisses at them again, and the younger kids run out of the cemetery in tears, while Jackson stays.]

Chapter 172: An Udder Mess

Summary:

Ronnie Anne wins free tickets to Dairyland - but has to choose between her besties Sid and Lincoln for the day! Meanwhile, some time has passed since Terrell Simmons' rampage, but Jackson, having come back from his surgery in Detroit, isn't going to let anything stop him from helping his friends and family.

Chapter Text

[At the Casagrande Mercado, Bobby is video chatting with Lori.]

Lori: "I'm telling you, Boo-Boo Bear, this new app is totes amazing."

Bobby: [Waving his laptop around] "Uh… Just need a good angle for my selfie. Right?"

Lori: "Yep, it uses our selfies to show us what our future babies will look like." [Squeals in excitement] "Quick! Take a picture of yourself!"

Bobby: "Aw, this is so exciting, babe. We'll get to meet Bobby Junior."

Lori: [Smugly] "Um... Don't you mean, Lori Junior? Who knows? It could be a girl."

Bobby: [Tears up] "Lori Juniorr is even better. Okay, get ready to see our baby's face, in 3...2…1..." [Trips over Lalo. He and Sergio fall to the ground, knocking a couple of pineapples down with them just as the selfie is taken. Lori's screen shows a baby with a dog face, parrot wings, and a pineapple body and hair.]

Baby: "Mama."

Lori: [Aghast with tears and snot bubbles on her face] "AAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!!!!! It's horrible!"

[Lori starts sobbing dramatically, and Bobby, Sergio, and Lalo see the result.]

Bobby: [Kind of liking it] "Huh. She has my ears."

Sergio: "And my wings."

[The three are in awe. Ronnie Anne comes in and sees the event, but she just shakes her head and goes to the dairy case, where she spots a familiar face.]

Ronnie Anne: "Hey, Jax."

Jackson: "Hey."

Ronnie Anne: "How are you holding up?"

Jackson: "Quite fine. I'm just glad to have that... hollowpoint bullet fragment out of my artery. I really need to get that specialist a fruit basket or something."

Ronnie Anne: "I think that specialist will be fine without one. We're just glad to have you back. We just wish you would-"

Jackson: "Be more careful. I know. But what was I supposed to do? Let my ex get shot?"

[Ronnie Anne takes a chocolate milk bottle and opens it, but confetti suddenly pops out, surprising the two, and they read the inside of the cap.]

Ronnie Anne: "'Winner'?" [Picks up two papers that fell out of the milk] "3 free tickets to Dairyland?" [This catches Bobby, Sergio, and Lalo's attention]

Bobby: [Gasps] "Those are VIP tickets to an exclusive preview of the new Chocolate Milk Shaker ride."

[Lincoln, who was drinking chocolate milk in the background of Lori's chat, excitedly comes up, mouth full of chocolate milk. Lincoln spits his milk through the video chat all over Bobby.]

Lincoln: "You won the tickets?! I've been drinking chocolate milk all morning!" [Belches] "You're taking me, right?!"

Ronnie Anne: "You know it. And I'm gonna Jackson here along too."

Lincoln: "Yes!" [Starts shaking the milk he's holding] "I hear the Chocolate Milk Shaker shakes you so hard, you're still shaking weeks later!"

Lori: [Gets in Lincoln's face, making him toss his milk bottles in the air] "Lincoln, knock it off! You're getting milk on me!"

[The chocolate milk Lincoln tossed falls on them. CALL ENDED.]

Bobby: [To Jackson] "You sure you wanna go? I mean, considering the nonsense you and Lincoln went through for the past-"

Jackson: "Save it, Bobby. I may have been characteristically and physically damaged by a manipulative politician and a Scottish psychopath respectively, but nothing stops me from helping out my friends and fam."

Ronnie Anne: [Laughs] "Abuelo always did say you were bulletproof. That's what he likes about you."

Jackson: "Well, I wouldn't go that far."

[Suddenly, Sid appears behind the shelf Ronnie Anne's standing next to.]

Sid: "Ronnie Anne!" [Comes through the shelf] "My BFF radar just told me that something amazing was happening to you and Jax!"

Bobby: "That's impressive. They just won 3 VIP tickets to Dairyland!"

Sid: [Not knowing about Lincoln] "Wow! We're going to Dairyland!" [Squeals and hugs Ronnie Anne]

Ronnie Anne: [Not wanting to tell Sid] "Yeah, we are."

Sergio: "Wait, didn't you just promise to bring-"

[Jackson shoves him away to prevent him from mentioning Lincoln.]

Jackson: "Quiet, bird."

Ronnie Anne: "My bestest bud in the whole world on a VIP trip to Dairyland? You bet I did."


[In the apartment, Rosa is mopping the kitchen, and she effortlessly lifts the fridge with one arm and mops underneath, when Ronnie Anne and Jackson approach her.]

Ronnie Anne: "Abuela, I need to make a super important decision. How do you choose between two people you really care about?"

Rosa: [Drops the fridge] "Well, whenever I'm struggling with a decision, I look for signs from the universe. For instance, I decided to date your Abuelo after I saw his face on a tortilla."

Jackson: "Say what?"

[Just then, Ronnie Anne's Abuelo walks in, slips in the mop water, and crashes into some salsa and guacamole.]

Hector: "Not the worst place to crash." [Eats dipping sauce off himself]

Rosa: [Unamused] "I stand by my choice." [Jackson groans]


[Ronnie Anne and Jackson take a skateboard ride along the sidewalk, trying to decide which of their best friends to choose.]

Jackson: "Look for signs from the universe, huh? No different from that horoscope."

Ronnie Anne: "Okay, universe. Show me a sign." [She and Jackson look ahead. The man at the pizza place puts out a specials board, with a pizza symbol, strongly resembling Ronnie Anne's amigo and Jackson's roommate.] "That was fast. Lincoln it is." [Next, they pass Bruno's cart, where he gives a boy a hotdog with a lot of relish, strongly resembling Ronnie Anne's amiga.]

Jackson: "Or Sid."

Ronnie Anne: [Continues, but gets a little impatient] "Universe! Make up your mind!"

[She looks ahead. Two women are standing outside Margarita's, having gotten rather unusual haircuts, each resembling both of Ronnie Anne and Jackson's best friends.]

Woman With Sid Hairdo: "I'm telling you, he has to pick me!"

Woman With Lincoln Hairdo: "No! He has to pick me!"

Ronnie Anne: "Gah!" [Rubs her eyes in disbelief, and they skate past the women.]

Jackson: "Oh, sorry, ladies!" [They crash offscreen] "Ow."

Ronnie Anne: "Universe, I hear you loud and clear. Jax and I will just have to improvise if we want to take both Lincoln and Sid to Dairyland."

[She doesn't know what to do now. Meanwhile, an orange cat that looks like Lincoln approaches her. And a bluebird that looks like Sid lands on her. Ronnie Anne slaps her face and groans.]

Jackson: [Awkwardly] "Why... don't we just... head back to the Mercado?"


[The duo returns to the Mercado, smelling like garbage, which bothers the customers. Bobby retches at the smell and pulls out a mini fan on Ronnie Anne and Jackson.]

Bobby: "Holy guacamole! What happened to you two?"

Ronnie Anne: "The universe! That's what hap-" [Realizes that makes no sense] "Never mind. Just bad advice from Abuela. Jax and I just really, really need to win another ticket to Dairyland." [Goes over to the dairy case, but only sees a sign] "Sold out?!"

[Two customers approach them; one of whom happens to be Becky, the other being a female friend around her age.]

Becky: "You're looking for a Dairyland Ticket? What are you up to now?"

Ronnie Anne: "We're trying to make our trip a 4-person thing."

Jackson: "However, we only have 3 tickets."

Becky: "Well, don't look at me for any extra tickets. I only have 2 regular ones. One for me, and one for Artemis."

Jackson: [Smugly] "Artemis, huh?"

Becky: [Realizes what she just said] "Shh!" [Her friend giggles]

[Just then, Par arrives with a delivery.]

Jackson: "Oh, hey, Par."

Par: "Hey, steel warrior! Glad to see you back up and running!" [Pats Jackson on the back, making him chuckle] "Guess who has the last shipment of Dairyland milk in the city. There's only one winning bottle left. So, it has to be in-"

Ronnie Anne: "We'll take it all!"

Becky: "Think again! Those Dairyland tickets are mine! I'm gonna bring my friend here along!"

[She, her friend, and a mob of customers charge in and start wrestling over the milk, until one person holds them up in the air, which happens to be...]

Vito: "My mother was right!" [Everyone stops fighting] "I'm a winner! Haha!" [Everyone sighs and leaves, revealing a beat-up Par] "Wait! Don't youse guys wanna admire my winning tickets?" [Goes after them] "Hello?!" [Jackson facepalms]

Par: [Notices something] "Hey! They took my hat! And my shoes!"

Ronnie Anne: [Groans] "Now, how are Jax and I going to get another ticket?"

Bobby: "Well, the winning bottles usually carry 2 or 3 tickets. Maybe, Vito will give you his extra ticket."

Ronnie Anne: "Great idea, Bobby."

Bobby: [Touched] "Aw, I don't hear that every day." [Ronnie Anne and Jackson take off, and Bobby gets another idea] "Oh, I have a hat for you."

[Puts a shopping basket on Par's head.]

Par: "Thanks, buddy."

Bobby: "I'm full of good ideas today."


[In the park, the kids arrive to see Vito chasing Big Tony and Little Sal, who have snatched the tickets.]

Vito: "Hey, youse! Give those back!"

Ronnie Anne: "Hey, Vito, old friend."

Jackson: "Mind if we talk, amigo?"

Vito: "Let me guess: You want to go to Dairyland?"

Ronnie Anne: "Guilty as charged."

Vito: "Join the club. These two wise guys stole my tickets. If youse can get them back, you can have one."

Ronnie Anne: "You got yourself a deal. We've walked them before. So, I know they'll do anything for a snack." [Little Sal swats the snack away and the dogs run off] "Get back here!" [The duo chases after them]

Jackson: "Hey! We're talking to ya!"

[They run after them when they stop short and Ronnie Anne goes flying into a bush. Later, they try approaching them.]

Ronnie Anne: "Give us those tick-" [Jackson steps onto a pile of leaves and falls into a hole. The dogs snicker, holding shovels.]

Jackson: "Blasted dogs!"

[Later, the duo is still chasing them. They dive into a hole in a tree, and Ronnie Anne tries to reach in. On the branch above, the dogs drop a beehive. Ronnie Anne yelps and jumps into to pond. Later, at Bruno's cart, the dogs have since grown hungry.]

Bruno: "Okay, boys. I'll give you 6 hotdogs with the works for those tickets." [The dogs negotiate] "Fine, 10 hotdogs!" [They accept and give him the tickets. He gives them the hotdogs, and gives Vito the tickets] "Here you go, Paly."

Vito: "Sorry, kids. Guess the other ticket goes to Bruno."

Ronnie Anne: [Growls] "Forget it. You're no help anyway." [She and Jackson walk off, leaving Vito offended]

Jackson: "Should've grabbed the bottles during the chaos at the Mercado."

Ronnie Anne: "I can't disappoint my two best friends. What am I gonna do?"

Jackson: "Maybe, I should just give my ticket to either Lincoln or Sid. I can buy my own, or just decide to not go at all."

Ronnie Anne: "And maintain your isolation?"

Jackson: "I never said I was-"

Ronnie Anne: "Just admit it. You've been isolating yourself in my apartment ever since you came back from your surgery in Detroit." [Jackson rolls his eyes] "And besides, I'd rather not risk letting you waste your money just to buy a ticket."

[Suddenly, Ronnie Anne gets two text messages. One from Lincoln saying ‘UDDERLY STOKED! 🙂' with a photo of Lincoln in his udder hat. The second text is from Sid saying ‘ALL PACKED' with a photo of Sid wearing a Tippy the Cow belt buckle. Carl appears behind the two.]

Carl: "Psst! You should have just come to me for help, prima and amigo."

Jackson: [Exasperated] "Not again."

Ronnie Anne: "What can you do, Carl?"

Carl: "Such little faith. Meet me at the park entrance. I'll get you in for sure." [Walks off] "I know a guy."

Ronnie Anne: "Really? Carl? Carl?!"

Carl: [Returns for a split second] "You're ruining my exit!" [Leaves]

Jackson: "Ay caramba."


[At a bus stop, Lincoln, Caleb, John, and Corey step off a bus, before it rolls off.]

John: "Whoo! Back in GLC, bay-bay!"

Caleb: [Holding 3 tickets] "This trip better be worth it. Otherwise, I'll be forever scarred by the fact that I'm visiting what I personally find to be the most embarrassing amusement park in all of Michigan."

Corey: "Not as embarrassing as that ripoff event that you nearly brought us to."

Lincoln: "Wait. You guys did what?"

Caleb: "Doesn't matter. It was back when Jackson and Leni were together."

Familiar Voice: "Yo, Lincoln!"

[The boys turn to see Sid approaching them.]

Sid: "So glad you came. Ronnie Anne texted me about finding a fourth free ticket."

Lincoln: "Sweet! Now, the four of us can go to Dairyland!"

John: "It's not far from here. So, let's head over."

[As they walk to Dairyland, Corey, upon noticing Lincoln and Sid right next to one another, decides to be a little cheeky, starting by walking next to Sid.]

Corey: "Hey, Sid. I got a gift for ya."

Sid: "Really?"

Corey: "Yup." [Pulls out a stress ball] "Here. Think fast!" [Tosses it to Sid, making her stumble closer to Lincoln. Upon noticing this, the two kids can only blush, while Corey giggles mischievously. Unbeknownst to him, Caleb saw the whole thing, but he only rolled his eyes.]


[Outside the park entrance, Ronnie Anne is waiting, and Jackson is pacing around.]

Ronnie Anne: "Where is Carl?"

Jackson: "Beats me."

Carl: "Psst!" [Reveals himself to be hiding in the bush] "Psst!"

Ronnie Anne: "So, what are the tickets?"

Carl: "Like I said…"

Lincoln: [Offscreen] "Ronnie Anne! Jackson!" [Ronnie Anne quickly shoves her primo back into the bush. Her amigos and amiga approach her and Jackson.] "I can't believe you found a fourth ticket at the bottom of the bottle."

Ronnie Anne: "I know, right? Super lucky." [Gives her tickets to Lincoln and Sid] "Okay, go on in. We'll meet you guys inside."

[They enter, and Carl approaches Ronnie Anne, with a cow costume.]

Carl: "Okay, get in! You're the butt."

Ronnie Anne: "What? Where's my ticket?"

Carl: "This is your ticket! Bobby's old Tippy the Cow Halloween costume! With this on, we can walk right through the employee entrance."

Ronnie Anne: "But I thought you know a guy."

Carl: "I do. I'm the guy!"

Ronnie Anne: "Nope, not doing it."

Carl: "Fine, stay here while your friends have a blast on the new Chocolate Milk Shaker." [Starts to leave] "Jerk."

Ronnie Anne: "Wait!" [Groans] "I'll do it, but you're the butt. I am not playing the embarrassing part."

Carl: [Groans] "Fine. So picky."

Jackson: "Well, I have my own ticket." [Leaves] "So, this is not my problem."

Ronnie Anne & Carl: "Whatever."

[Later, they clumsily enter dressed as Tippy.]

Carl: "See? Told ya! Easy peasy. Now, let's ditch the costume."

Security Guard: [Offscreen] "Hey you! Stop right there."

Ronnie Anne: "Oh, man! I can't believe they've caught us already."

Carl: "Don't worry. Just be the cow."

Security Guard: [Approaches] "You're a little late for your shift, Tippy. Better escort you to the pasture."

Ronnie Anne: [Surprised] "The what now?"

Carl: "Relax. I've seen Tippy do her thing before. She mostly just stands there. How hard can it be?"

[At the pasture, some little kids are literally shoving Tippy around. Three more pile on top of her just as Jackson spies on them.]

Ronnie Anne: "These kids are crazy!"

Carl: "Just roll with it, Ronnie Anne. It can't last forever."

Kid: "I feel we can do this forever!"

[The other kids cheer. Later, Tippy is break dancing in the corral, and everyone, including Jackson, cheering her on. The dance ends in a split, something Carl wasn't built to do, which makes Jackson snicker. Later, Tippy is sitting in the chocolate milk dunk tank.]

Ronnie Anne: [Exhausted] "I have a whole new respect for Tippy."

Carl: [Equally exhausted] "At least, we get to sit."

[Suddenly, a baseball misses the target. Carl and Ronnie Anne yelp. They are relieved that it didn't dunk them, but then, Ronnie Anne realizes something.]

Ronnie Anne: "Wait! That's Sid and Lincoln! And Jax's team!"

[Right on the mark, Ronnie Anne's three best friends, Caleb, John, and Corey trying to dunk her and Carl.]

Lincoln: "Oh, man. So close."

Corey: "Come on, Linc!" [Grabs Lincoln's arms and makes it look like he's cheering] "Give Sid some more encouragement!"

Lincoln: [Uncomfortable] "Dude!"

Sid: "I won't miss this time."

[Sid throws, and hits the target.]

Ronnie Anne: "Ah!" [Gets dunked] "How could you, Sid?!"

Sid: [Thinking she heard something] "Did you just hear Ronnie Anne?"

[Lincoln shrugs while still being shaken by Corey. Jackson, upon seeing this, realizes what Corey's up to.]

Jackson: [To himself] "He's playing Matchmaker again, isn't he?"

Carl: [As the chocolate milk starts filling the costume] "Drink, Prima, Drink." [Starts drinking. Later, Tippy is just walking, exhausted from the nonsense.]

Ronnie Anne: "Please say we're done now."

Security Guard: "Hey, Tippy."

Ronnie Anne: "Oh, not again."

Security Guard: [Approaches them] "Time for the big show." [Pulls Tippy backstage] "Come on."

Ronnie Anne: "The big show?"

Security Guard: "Oh, you'll see."

[Onstage, a pig mascot dressed like a ringleader is announcing the show.]

Giant Pig Mascot: "Okay, kids. Who wants to see Tippy… blasted from a cannon? Haha!"

[Everyone (minus Caleb for obvious reasons) cheers, and the others are in the front row.]

Carl: "Wow, this show got a lot better since the last time I was here."

Ronnie Anne: "Now, what are we going to do?"

Giant Pig Mascot: "But first, a piggy dance."

[Meanwhile, the others (minus Jackson) are unaware of their friend's whereabouts.]

Sid: "Ronnie Anne's not answering my texts. What's taking her so long? I'm gonna call her."

[Sid dials Ronnie Anne, and the boys hear Ronnie Anne's ringtone, but Sid hangs up.]

Lincoln: "That's funny. I thought I just heard Ronnie Anne's phone ringing from that Tippy on stage."

Sid: "Heh. I think my BFF radar would tell me if Ronnie Anne was in a cow costume. Here, I'll prove it." [Smugly dials again, and hears Ronnie Anne's phone too] "W-What...?! Ronnie Anne really is in the costume?!"

Jackson: [Awkwardly] "Yeah. Didn't I tell you that?" [This surprises the team]

John: "You knew?!"

Jackson: "It's Carl's fault."

Caleb: "What do we do?!"

Corey: "Simple! We go up there and get her out of that cannon."

[The team hurries onstage.]

Sid: "Ronnie Anne, what are you doing in there?"

Ronnie Anne: "I'll explain later. Just get us out of here."

Lincoln: "Us?"

Carl: "Carl in the cow."

Jackson: "Told you it's his fault." [Carl just scoffs]

Sid: "Quick, help me pull."

[The team starts pulling until they finally rescue their friend.]

Giant Pig Mascot: "And now, the moment you've all been waiting for…"

[They get out of sight, but Ronnie Anne realizes something.]

Ronnie Anne: "Wait. What about Carl?"

Carl: [Nervous] "Yes, still in the cow."

Giant Pig Mascot: "Blast off in 3… 2... 1… Fire!"

[Another pig sets off the cannon and only Tippy's behind is flying through the air. At first, Carl is scared, but he starts enjoying it.]

Carl: "Huh, this is actually kinda fun. Living the dream!"

[Everyone on the ground is shocked by Tippy's behind flying through the air. Carl lands in a haystack.]

Ronnie Anne: "Let's grab Carl and get outta here."

[They tiptoe away, and Ronnie Anne bumps into the security guard, who is clearly not happy]

Security Guard: "Stop right there!"

[The seven friends are nervous about where this is going.]


[Later, the kids are being escorted to the park exit.]

Security Guard: "Out you go! And shame on you!"

Caleb: "Shame on your employers, ya bum!"

John: [Annoyed] "Dude, shut up."

Jackson: "It's not like we're blacklisted."

Security Guard: "Keep up the nonsense you pulled earlier, and you might." [To Caleb] "And who are you calling a 'bum', ya bum?!"

Caleb: "You, obviously!"

Corey: "Jax, what are you not telling us?!"

Ronnie Anne: "It's more like what I haven't been telling you. Guys, I'm so sorry for ruining our day. The truth is I only won 3 tickets and when you both wanted to come, I couldn't bring myself to choose between you. I didn't want you to think I was playing favourites."

Sid: "Aw, Ronnie Anne, we would never think that. Sure, we both wanted to go, but we would have understood."

Lincoln: "For sure. And actually, Rusty won a pair of tickets too, but I left when he told me. If I'd known, I could have just asked him for one."

Ronnie Anne: [Groans] "I really messed up. I should have just told you guys the truth. I promise from now on, I'll be more honest."

Sid: "Aw, group hug!"

[The seven kids hug. Suddenly, the security guard starts crying, much to their confusion.]

Security Guard: "Okay. I need to be more honest too with you kids."

Sid: "Huh?"

Ronnie Anne: "What now?

Security Guard: "I'm not a real security guard." [Takes off his hat and mustache, revealing a Dairyland udder hat] "At least, not for Dairyland. I actually work as a bouncer for a local restaurant. I too won 2 tickets, but I couldn't decide between my cousin and a gardener that we've been close friends with since childhood. So, I gave them my tickets and dressed like this to get in."

Lincoln: "What are the odds?"

Security Guard: "You know what? You kids taught me something today. Go on! Go have fun!

[The kids cheer.]

Sid: "Thanks, bouncer! Or..."

Security Guard: "The name's Stuart."

Ronnie Anne: [As they head off] "Quickly! To the Chocolate Milk Shaker!"


[Later, at the Chocolate Milk Shaker, the kids got ready for the ride.]

Ride Announcer: "Keep arms and legs inside the ride."

[Just then, Rusty, Vito, and Bruno arrive and take a seat.]

Rusty: "Mind if we join?"

Jackson: "Good to see you guys too." [He and Rusty fist-bump]

Vito: "Oh, this is going to be all kinds of fun, kids!"

Bruno: "We better strap on tight!"

Ride Announcer: "Okay, everyone. Let's get shaking."

[They all start getting shaken by the ride. Later they are all walking along after having their fun, but Ronnie realizes something.]

Ronnie Anne: "Oh, my gosh! We forgot Carl!"

[Back at the big show.]

Giant Pig Mascot: "Ladies and gentlemen! Back by popular demand... the world's only flying cow tail!"

[The pig's assistant sets off the cannon and fires Carl and Tippy's behind again. Carl lands in a giant bowl of milk and everyone cheers.]

Carl: "Best gig ever!" [Laughs]

[The team watches on in partial amusement.]

Jackson: "Eh, he'll be okay."

Chapter 173: Kid Talk (Original Story)

Summary:

Picking up where "An Udder Mess" left off, Lincoln has a word with Ronnie Anne, Sid, and even Rusty regarding Corey's romance antics.

Chapter Text

[The sky was starting to darken, but the team of Lincoln, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, Sid, Caleb, John, Corey, Rusty, Vito, and Bruno were still having fun. At one point, they were getting preoccupied with getting Carl. Seeing how the team was preoccupied with said situation, Lincoln decided to pull Ronnie Anne, Sid, and even Rusty away for a chat. They gathered around at a food court.]

Ronnie Anne: Okay, Lincoln. What is it?

Lincoln: I'm gonna keep it as simple as possible. Earlier today, before Sid, Caleb, John, Corey, and I arrived at Dairyland, Corey was being... cheeky.

Rusty: Cheeky?

Sid: He was playing Matchmaker with the two of us.

Ronnie Anne & Rusty: [Trying not to laugh] Pfft! What?!

Sid: He shoved me right next to Lincoln, and... things got awkward from there.

Ronnie Anne: From what Jax told me, you two seemed fine for the most part.

Lincoln: It's only because we weren't bothered by Corey the whole time. [Remembers] Except for when we were at the dunk tank. [Ronnie Anne smirks]

Rusty: Where are you going with this, Lincoln?

Lincoln: Well, Corey told me that so far, the four of us have yet to... find "another half". So, I just want to know. If I find that other half, will you respect my decision? You know, kind of like how... what led up to this?

Ronnie Anne: [Scoffs] Of course, Lincoln. Since you and Sid understood my situation, I don't see any reason to be the exact opposite.

Sid: We'd practically be wondering the same thing if we were in your position.

Rusty: Exactly. We're in this together.

Lincoln: [Sighs with relief] Thanks, guys.

[Just then, Jackson arrives.]

Jackson: Oh, there you are. I wondering where you went. Were you guys up to something?

Lincoln: No. Just... chatting about... [Sheepishly] Uh...

Jackson: You can tell me. [Lincoln sighs] I won't say anything.

Lincoln: Okay.

Jackson: And while you're at it, I've got something to tell you too.

Chapter 174: Filmmaking (Present Danger)

Summary:

As Lincoln celebrates his 12th birthday, Jackson decides to amp things up by making a short film based on the birthday's theme.

Chapter Text

[Lincoln is in a tux while playing at Gus', roleplaying as David Steele. He crawls through a tube, wielding a dart gun. Outside, Jackson, Caleb, John, and Corey are observing with some filming equipment.]

Female Student: [Offscreen; roleplaying as a MALICE Agent] "There's no escape, Agent Steele!" [Lincoln is cornered by Daniella Sherwood, Connie, and one other student (all dressed as MALICE Agents) with their own dart guns] "Going somewhere?"

[They start shooting at Lincoln, who runs toward the edge of the tube near a ball pit. On a computer used by Jackson's group, it's been edited to look like the ocean. Upon catching up, one of the students is out of breath.]

Female Student 2: [Drops the act; Whispers] "Not to break character, Lincoln, but how long do we have to keep this up? I'm already tired from just climbing through this playground."

Lincoln: [Drops the act; Whispers] "We're already on the final stretch. Just keep going until Jackson shouts 'Cut'."

Connie: [Takes a deep breath] "Okay." [They resume acting] "We have you cornered now, Steele!"

Lincoln: "Hate to cut this short, MALICE. 'Cause I was having such a... ball."

[He dives into the pit, firing a last-ditch shot at the MALICE agents, which they dodge.]

John: "You're doing well, girls!"

Female Students: "Thanks!"

Jackson: "Caleb, do your line."

Caleb: [Sits in front of a mic of sorts and starts acting] "Soldiers, report. Where's Agent Steele?"

Female Student: "No good, boss. He got away."

Caleb: [Grunts] "CURSES!"

Jackson: "Cut!" [Everyone drops the acts and sighs] "And now, for the fun part." [Presses "Play" on another laptop, which plays David Steele's theme song.]

[As David Steele's theme song plays, he is then seen in silhouette walking into an orange background and striking poses with his dart gun.]

♫The stainless spy,♫

♫Your alloy ally,♫

♫Is David Steele!♫

[Suddenly, Gus calls out to him, revealing he's standing on someone's food.]

Gus: "Lincoln! Bravo, buddy, but you gotta get off the table."

Male Customer: "Yeah! Your feet are on my wife's garlic knots!"

Lincoln: "Sorry!" [Gets off the table and chuckles.]

[The kids meet up with Jackson's group; the girls remove their outfits.]

Female Student: "I think you missed your calling, Jackson."

Diana: "Yeah. You could've been a filmmaker."

Jackson: "Well, it has crossed my mind, but I'm fine being what I usually am."

Corey: "You sure? 'Cause you did have that... You know."

Jackson: "Shh. Not in front of the younger ones."

Lincoln: [Notices Jackson's usual laptop and internet equipment, which is ready to stream] "Are you gonna start the stream?"

Jackson: "I am now." [Grabs his camera] "Going live in 3... 2... 1." [Stream starts] "What is up, internet? It's Jackson Delaney! Right now, I'm with Lincoln Loud, Caleb Kendrick, John Slater, Corey Martel, Connie Wyndhurst, Daniella Sherwood, and..." [To the female student] "I'm sorry. I keep forgetting your name."

Girls: "Branwen Helmandollar."

Jackson: [Snaps his fingers] "Branwen. Of course. You're Darcy's big sister. Thank you." [Back to the camera] "And we're here at Gus' Games & Grub. And as you can see, we were just doing a little roleplay based on the hit franchise known as David Steele."

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Well, today's a really big day. It's my 12th birthday. Feels like I've been 11 forever. So, this year, I'm doing it in style. David Steele-style." [Slicks his hair back, but the cowlick pops back up, making Diana giggle] "I asked all my friends to come to Gus' dressed as MALICE characters, including their favorite MALICE villains." [Cut to his friends as said villains, starting with Liam dressed as a villain covered in gold] "You have Golden Toe..." [Shows Zach dressed as a mad scientist with a pet fish] "...Blowfish..." [Shows Clyde in a ringleader-like outfit] "...Odd Bob..." [Shows Stella in a noir outfit and an eyepatch] "...and Patty Whack." [Stella strikes the screen with her whip; "WHACK!"] "And Jackson and Caleb got to create their own character."

Jackson: "It's never been specified as to who's the mastermind behind MALICE. So, we made a completely original character."

Caleb: "And I get to portray him." [Shows off his own villain outfit, which features a metallic-colored sleeve glove] "Meet Thaddeus Draven. The Man With The Iron Claw." [Shows off his acting skills] "Once a brilliant scientist with pure intentions, the amazing life of this renowned individual took a dark turn, as an experiment gone wrong cost him his arm, forcing him to wear the strongest prosthetic known to mankind. In time, he had gained a wide lust for power, bringing him to the point of insanity, and his thoughts and morals shifted dramatically. Thus, he created MALICE, Masterminds Acting Lawlessly In Committing Evil, to further his own twisted agendas, with his biggest obstacle being renowned secret agent David Steele. Look out, pathetic heroes, for here comes..." [Strikes an intimidating pose] "♫The Man With The Claw~!♫" [Connie, Diana, and Branwen applaud with amazement as Caleb takes a bow]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "So far, it's been great." [His friends ambush him, but he sees it coming as they're standing on a net] "One moment..." [Presses a button, activating the trap] "Nothing but net." [Caleb playfully acts like he's been foiled] "And now that we've finished playing Agents & Soldiers, it's time for-"

Rita: [Sings] "PRESENTS!"

Lincoln: "Yes!"

[His friends free themselves from the net.]

Liam: "Wahoo!"

Chapter 175: Diplomatic Insanity (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

The investigation into the murder of a Lieutenant Commander attached to an international summit gets complicated when a key figure in the investigation gets close to Stella; Jackson adjusts to his new (temporary) position as an FBI Branch Leader for the Royal Woods field office.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Sometime after the confrontation with Joyce Crandall, the Louds decided to visit a fun fair to celebrate. Everyone was having the time of their lives. There was carnival music playing, people screaming on the wild rides, and the laughter of children playing around. Right now, the Louds are walking around, with Lincoln doing a vlog session and holding an award that he got from Mayor Davis.]

Lincoln: It's not like I was aiming to be famous in our hometown. I just wanted to do the right thing.

Rita: And you did. So, I think you rightfully deserve that award. [Lily nods in agreement]

Lynn Jr: I kind of wish Jax was here. I mean, he did have some involvement.

Lincoln: He did, but it was me who led the charge to save Royal Woods.

Lana: Speaking of Jackson, where did he go off to?

Lynn Sr: Not sure. He said something about heading to Lansing.

Lincoln: Well, he told me that he was heading to Lansing about a polygraph test and getting a part-time job.

Luna: A part-time job? Where?

Lincoln: Well, with Agent Connelly deciding to move to DC, and ex-Agent Lang now working in local law enforcement, the FBI needs someone to take over their Royal Woods field office.

Lucy: And they want him to take over?

Lisa: He's not even an official federal agent.

Luan: Yeah, he's better off as a vigilante/consultant. He's too much of a golden boy to be wearing a badge. [GIggles as Lincoln rolls his eyes] Get it?

Lincoln: In either case, Jackson was willing to take the job if it meant maintaining a connection between the feds and our home.

Leni: I hope he doesn't take long. Caleb, John, and Corey are already struggling to keep up with the vigilante runs.

[Just then, Lola spots a fancy-looking ride nearby.]

Lola: OOH! I wanna ride that. [To her dad] Can we ride that, Daddy, please?!

Lincoln: [His phone chimes and he checks] Oh, it's from Jax. It says he got the- [A loud thud interrupts Lincoln, and the Louds turn to see where it originated.] What the...?! [They approach where the noise and gasp upon seeing the (offscreen) cause of the noise.] Oh, shoot.

*Play this first*

[By sunrise, Lincoln's friend group had arrived to see what happened.]

Clyde: It just had to happen when Jackson was away at Lansing.

Liam: At least, he's coming back now.

Rusty: But by the time he does return, he'll be in for a rude awakening.

Zach: Still, it's nothing we can't handle.

Stella: You mean, nothing he can't handle.

[By now, the police have already turned the sight into a crime scene.]

Lincoln: It's like danger follows us everywhere we go. I feel more like a bad omen than a savior at this point.

Lynn Sr: No, bud, I don't think you're a bad omen. It's just... bad timing. It's a part of life.

[A quintet of familiar faces arrives.]

Lynn Jr: There you are. What kept you?

Caleb: Had to wait for Detective Martel to arrive and let us through.

Roderick: [Looks over a particular object covered in tarps] So, this is what you were yammering about last night, huh?

Lucy: Yep. A dead body. Don't know where he came from, but his thud was loud enough for us to hear it.

[Just then, two more familiar faces arrive with a tray of drinks.]

GJ: Good morning, Detective. Mollie and I got you a little something. Black coffee, with a touch of chicory.

Roderick: You know my poison?

Mollie: I do my research. [Passes the coffee]

Roderick: [Chuckles] Thank you.

Mollie: [Passes a water bottle] You and the others don't take coffee, Caleb.

Caleb: Glad you remember. 

GJ: [Passes two more to John and Corey] Who are we looking at?

Lincoln: Lieutenant Commander Gordon Hollis. No wallet, no phone, but RWPD identified him off his fingerprints.

John: [Peeks under the tarp to examine] Abrasions and contusions suggest a struggle. Burst capillaries, bruising around the neck.

Mollie: Strangulation?

Rita: The ME's initial thought as well.

John: But I've never seen a strangulation pattern like that. A small cluster of bruising around the neck. Very interesting.

[Lincoln's group arrives.]

Clyde: Hey there. First official crime scene without the usual boss. How's it going?

Corey: GJ and Mollie brought us coffee and water.

Liam: Aw. Lucky.

GJ: Speaking of Jackson, has anyone heard from him?

Rusty: Not yet. We only just heard that he's coming back from Lansing today.

Leni: [Sighs with relief] Good. So, he is coming home.

Lincoln: And on that note... [Leaves] ...I think I know where he's going to land. [Pulls his team along] Come on. [Stella quietly sneaks away and back to the others]

John: Right. Where were we?

Roderick: [To some nearby officers] What do we know about Commander Hollis?

Officer: Member of a diplomatic corps. Foreign affairs officer. Specialized in the Middle East. Billeted out of DC.

Officer 2: He was probably here for the Middle Eastern trade conference. You know, the one that was originally in Great Lakes City before that "flooding scandal" occurred.

Luna: [Groans] Don't remind us.

Officer 3: His CO said he was sent at the last minute to attend a conference mixer yesterday evening. The conference started at 8 PM.

Officer 4: By 8:40, witnesses, aside from the Louds here, reported Hollis coming through here running for his life.

Caleb: Anybody see what he was running from?

Officer: No, but there are surveillance cameras all over this place. Already pulling the footage.

Roderick: If someone was following Hollis, they could have come here from the conference.

Stella: Yeah, Caleb and I can head over there and start asking some questions.

Caleb: Well, we do specialize in different languages.

Roderick: Let's make it the four of us. Sharif's a Lebanese kid. So, he'll do fine with interacting with fellow Middle Easterners. And I've had my share of interactions with diplomats back in Munich. It's always a delicate dance. [The three leave]

Luan: [To John and Corey] Are you guys holding up okay?

John: It's not the same without Jax, but we're managing.

Corey: I think he would approve.

Rita: I hope his first day at his part-time job will go just as smoothly.

John: Where is he working anyway?

[Later, at the FBI Royal Woods Office, a familiar Gen 2 Mustang arrives, and out steps a familiar face.]

Jackson: Good to be home.

Familiar Voice: Hey, co-savior. [Jackson turns to see Lincoln and his team (minus Stella)]

Jackson: Hey, Linc.

Clyde: So, this is your new part-time job.

Jackson: Sorta. I'm only here until a proper federal agent takes over.

Liam: Still, it must be great to be working as a fed. Not to mention, you're working as the Branch Leader.

Jackson: Youngest one in history, even if I'm just here temporarily.

[An FBI agent approaches them.]

Agent: Hi there. Did you have any trouble finding your way?

Jackson: Uh, not used to coming all this way into the castle, but I made it. Jackson Delaney, temporary Branch Leader. [Shakes hands with him]

Agent: Stan Torrance, Assistant Branch Leader. [Notices Lincoln and his team] And I see you brought the Royal Woods Savior along.

Jackson: Oh, he and his pack just want me to have a familiar face or two around while I work in this office. So, you'll have to get used to them.

Torrance: Fair enough. I guess some of us won't mind having them around. Heard a lot about you guys, including from Agent Connelly.

Jackson: Good things, I hope.

Torrance: Well, stories anyway. DC wanted more field experience, that's what they got. [Jackson grabs some boxes, though he struggles a little] Still recovering from your injuries? [The kids nod] How's that going?

Jackson: Slowly and painfully.

Torrance: This should be a welcome change of pace. Come. This way. [Leads them to the building] We're already 5 minutes late for your meeting with JAG.

Jackson: [Confused] Huh? I thought I was early.

Torrance: Here at the office, early means 30 behind.

Rusty: JAG?

Zach: Judge Advocate General. It's like the court system, but it's exclusive to the military.

[Cut to inside.]

Torrance: Before Agent Connelly, we had Agent McNeal. He used to arrive by 5:30. He liked to get a head start.

Jackson: Well... Not sure I can promise to continue that routine, but...

Torrance: Let me give you kids a tour. SCIF facilities are this way, and the staff chief's office is here. CO is out of town; you'll meet her when she's back. A dozen other hands to shake, but no time. Mind if I help with your boxes?

Jackson: No, go ahead. [Torrance takes the boxes elsewhere as a woman approaches them]

Woman: Mister Delaney.

Jackson: Hello. You are...?

Woman: I'm Kelly Yang, office secretary. It's a pleasure to meet you.

Jackson: Likewise. [Shakes hands with her] It's a pleasure to meet you too.

Yang: Pleasure's all mine. I have a stack of to-dos and phone calls for you to return, and these are the open case files for your meeting with JAG.

Jackson: This meeting. That I'm heading into now.

Torrance: Yes. Anything wrong?

Jackson: Uh... [Clears throat] No. I just, I'm used to reading up ahead of time.

Torrance: This is more of a read-as-you-go kind of deal. [He and Yang part ways]

Jackson: Squad... [Lincoln's team turns to him] ...it seems we're about to get a little 101 on working as a fed. [Looks around] And where the heck is Stell?

GJ: We think she ditched us on the way here.

Mollie: We were leaving the fun fair to meet up with you... until Stella snuck off.

Lincoln: She's probably with the others. So, she's not alone.

[Meanwhile, Caleb, Stella, Roderick, and Sharif are visiting the hotel where the conference is being held.]

Caleb: Well, whoever was at the mixer last night is at this breakfast right now. So, all we have to do is see if anyone knows Hollis.

Stella: That's easy enough.

Sharif: Yeah, if you're fluent in different languages.

Roderick: And if the diplomats don't claim immunity and clam up. It's best to keep it friendly and casual.

Sharif: I'll tackle the Middle Eastern languages. Then, move to Asia and Europe.

Stella: How many languages do you speak?

Sharif: Fluently, 6. And this includes Arabic. But I'm conversational in about 15. It's easy when your mother's a linguist.

Roderick: Alright, well, European languages are my specialty due to my time in Germany. So, I'll take Russian off your plate.

Sharif: Good.

Stella: And I got Spanish on lockdown.

Sharif: Okay.

Caleb: I'll take the Yugoslav languages. I'm sure I saw several Croats and Slovenes.

Sharif: And Serbs and Bosnians.

[They split up. Back at the FBI office, the kids found the office where Jackson will be sitting.]

Lincoln: [Giggle gleefully] The others are so missing out.

Mollie: Don't get too excited. We're in a federal building.

GJ: Exactly. One false move, and- [Spots a file with a familiar name on it] "Darnell".

Liam: Hm?

GJ: [Nervously covers it] N-Nothing. I thought I saw something familiar. [Takes the file and places it elsewhere] Agent Connelly probably forgot to put some stuff away before moving back to DC.

Jackson: [Enters] Ugh. That meeting took nearly 10 minutes.

Zach: What was it about?

Jackson: Stolen medical supplies. Items have been recovered unharmed. The case is being shelved for now. No arrests, which bothers me.

Liam: I thought you were the patient type.

Jackson: Not when it comes to crime. I was looking at a couple of fishy witness statements, including one from the orderly who reported the theft. Then, we looked over a case involving a Navy Petty Officer slacking off and taking an unscheduled vacation. It shouldn't be the FBI's jurisdiction at all. [Pulls out his phone] Speaking of crimes, I need to see if the others are- [His phone rings] Heh. Right on cue. [He and the kids head outside, and he answers] Hey, John.

[John is back at the RWPD morgue.]

John: Well, I guess old habits do die hard. I meant to call Detective Martel since he's taking the lead.

Jackson: You're not the only one struggling with transitions.

John: First-day blues?

Jackson: First-day frustration. No one will let me do anything.

John: Perhaps, you're trying to do too much. You took the job for a reason. Just slow down, and focus on health. You should give it more than an hour and a half. Doctor's orders.

Jackson: Yeah. Before you go, what do you have right now?

John: Don't you think that should be the detective's concern?

Jackson: Uh... maybe, but... I'm invoking my Branch Leader's privilege. And Lincoln's team would like to hear too. [Puts his phone on "Speaker"] Spill.

John [Sighs] Gordon Hollis. Foreign affairs officer asphyxiated in a local fun fair.

Lincoln: Which my family and I were visiting.

John: Looks like a sharp strike forced his trachea into his airways.

Jackson: Close combat blow. Trained killer. You might have a professional hit on your hands.

Torrance: [Appears at the door] Mister Delaney.

Jackson: That's my temporary assistant. Gotta go. [Hangs up]

Torrance: We're reconvening with JAG tomorrow. The budget meeting just got pushed up too. You might get lucky and have a few minutes for lunch.

Lincoln: Huh. That does sound lucky.

[Back at the breakfast, Stella isn't having much luck.]

Stella: [Groans] So many people, so many questions, but so few answers. [Sharif approaches her]

Sharif: If it helps, I'm having similar trouble. No one seems to know anything about Commander Hollis.

???: [English accent] Commander Hollis, you say? [They turn to see a boy around Lori's age] Perhaps, I can help. I saw you guys yammering earlier about speaking certain languages due to the nations present at this conference.

Sharif: Do you know something?

???: Depends on if you have a picture of the commander. I've only heard of him but never saw him in person. If you have something, I should be able to help.

Sharif: [Pulls out his phone] Give me a sec. [Searches for a photo]

Stella: I'm Stella by the way. This is Sharif, forensic analyst, Royal Woods Police Department.

???: Cameron Donahue, diplomatic translator, United Nations Trade Association. I am curious. Why is a girl your age attending something so big?

Stella: Well, I'm actually consulting with Sharif here. He's friends with this older friend of mine, who works as a police consultant in his own right. So, I got the job too, along with some other friends of mine.

Cameron: [Chuckles] They'd let anyone in these days.

Sharif: Well, we might as well bring you in for assistance. [Shows the photo] This is Commander Hollis. You know him?

Cameron: Yes. Now, I remember. I saw him last night. He was acting a bit dodgy. It looked like he was following one of the diplomats. I thought maybe it was like a-a covert meetup, or a dead drop, or something.

Stella: Like something from one of those spy movies.

Sharif: Is there any more info you could provide?

[Elsewhere, Roderick is talking to the host of the conference, who happens to be an Arab ambassador, along with his assistant.]

Ambassador: [In Arabic] The Emirates are hosting this summit, Detective. I have personally welcomed every guest, but I don't recall meeting the commander.

Roderick: [In Arabic] If you wouldn't mind looking again. We are assured he was here last night. [In English] It would help the police department in finding out who... You know.

Ambassador: [In English] Of course, Detective. [To his assistant; in Arabic] Answer his questions. Please. [The assistant nods and the ambassador walks off]

Roderick: Where is he going?

Assistant: I'm afraid he has a speech to give to at least 50 of the most important economists in the Middle East. Your Arabic is excellent by the way.

Roderick: Ah, shukraan. It's a beautiful language. I once lived in Munich, Germany for some time, before moving back to the states after the birth of my nephew. I normally do European languages, but talking to an Arab is just the break I need.

Assistant: Is there anything I can help you with?

Roderick: In fact, there is one more member of your delegation I do need to speak with. [Pulls out his phone to find a name written down] Khalil Savvar? Bank executive.

Assistant: Khalil was at the mixer last night, but I haven't seen him since. But I'll keep a lookout for him if you'd like.

Roderick: Yes. Thank you.

Assistant: Anytime. [They part ways, and Roderick meets up with the other three]

Roderick: Okay. Nobody will admit they knew or saw Commander Hollis.

Caleb: Isn't the whole point of diplomatic relations to communicate?

Roderick: There is one missing UAE member. Khalil Savvar. I think he's our answer, especially since his delegation claims they don't know where he is.

Sharif: "Claims"?

Roderick: Mm-hmm.

Stella: Well, I may not speak Arabic or Russian, but I do speak "people". I got a hot lead. [Points to Cameron]

Roderick: Who's that kid?

Stella: That's Cameron. Cameron Donahue.

Caleb: What did he see?

Stella: I have no idea. He got pulled back into work, but we're gonna meet here later for drinks.

Caleb: Oh. [Teasingly] Is this a witness interview or a date?

Stella: [Annoyed] Caleb!

Roderick: Well, I don't care how we get our answers at this point. As long as we get them, the better. Stella, go have those drinks.

Stella: Okay. [Leaves]

Roderick: We will focus on Khalil Savvar.

Sharif: Bye.

Stella: Bye.

[Later that night, at RWPD, the team got to work looking for their person of interest.]

John: Khalil Savvar checked into the hotel two nights ago.

Corey: He went to every conference event until 19 hours ago when he slipped off the face of the earth.

Caleb: Not a coincidence. He's got to be involved in Hollis' murder.

Sharif: But why would a foreign bank executive kill a military diplomat?

Roderick: [Arrives] Because Hollis was more than just a diplomat.

Corey: Did you find some sort of secret file on our commander?

Roderick: The opposite. I was completely stonewalled. I was assured Hollis was there as an observer.

Sharif: An observer no one knows of or saw.

Roderick: Which is why I'm gonna call in some favors from my contacts at CIA, DIA-

Familiar Voice: Save those favors for another case.

[They turn to see Lincoln's team and...]

Jackson: The commander's murder didn't add up to us either. So, I made a few of my own phone calls and got some answers.

Lincoln: The new job comes with perks. Not trying to overstep.

Roderick: No. We'll take all the help we can get.

Jackson: Okay. Good. [Heads to Roderick's computer]

Clyde: Where's Stella?

Caleb: She's talking to another person of interest. A UN translator named Cameron Donahue. He couldn't be any older than Lori.

Rusty: You left her alone?

Caleb: She's a big girl. She'll be fine.

Jackson: She better be, because we're about to take on the world of intelligence and espionage. [Pulls something up on the computer] Commander Hollis was not a diplomat. He was a covert intelligence officer on assignment.

John: What kind of assignment would bring him to Royal Woods?

Jackson: The Crown Document.

Roderick: [Surprised] Stuff dreams are made of.

Liam: What's the Crown Document?

Jackson: A document outlining a massive international money-laundering scheme.

Roderick: Rebels, warlords, arms dealers, all running blood money into one Dubai bank. It's like the yellow pages of the world's most wanted.

Jackson: Hollis was sent here to make contact with a source trying to sell the doc.

Corey: I'm guessing Khalil Savvar. The deal could've gone south. Savvar kills Hollis and escapes in the night.

Lisa: [Arrives] Right theory, wrong suspect. I've been looking through video footage from last night's crime scene. [Shows the footage] Take a look at what I found.

Sharif: Black hoodie. Trailing Hollis. And he follows Hollis and takes all his stuff.

John: Got to be our guy.

Lisa: It has to be. [Zooms in on the suspect's face] I've been running facial recognition. [The suspect's face surprises Roderick, Caleb, and Sharif]

Roderick: That won't be necessary.

Sharif: We know who he is and where he is.

Caleb: Not to mention who he's with right now.

Zach: Are you saying that's...?

Caleb: That's Cameron Donahue. [Pulls out his phone and starts dialing] Stella doesn't know she's with a potential murderer.

GJ: And you just had to leave her alone.

Mollie: Stupid move, Caleb.

Caleb: I know.

Notes:

This is gonna be somewhat of a Stella episode.

Chapter 176: Diplomatic Insanity (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[Back at the hotel, Stella is talking to Cameron, unaware of him being the potential killer. Her phone was buzzing like crazy from an attempted call from Caleb.]

Stella: So, Lincoln came up with a third idea to stop the flooding. He realized that the memories the citizens have made over their time living in Royal Woods prove why they're worth saving, but Miss Crandall wasn't having it. When the construction crew she hired decided to side with Lincoln, she decided to take the matter into her own hands, but then, the Louds revealed that if she continues with her plan, she'll have a bad image on TV, which actually happened since a TV crew had successfully broadcasted the plan to flood the town on live TV. Miss Crandall quickly attempted to save face by saying she would never destroy a quaint little town, but then, she got a call from the over-secretary of water leisure, who was furious that she was going to destroy a town on live TV. Because of that, Miss Crandall got fired on the spot, and we succeeded in saving Royal Woods. But even so, some are still wondering where Miss Crandall went since she wasn't arrested.

Cameron: Have you ever thought about what could've happened if you still failed to save Royal Woods? I mean, I'm sure some of you have thought of such a thing.

Stella: It... has crossed our minds. Lincoln thought of moving to Great Lakes City if the worst came to the worst. But I don't think we have to worry about it too much. What's done... is done. And besides, Miss Crandall's plan was dead on arrival.

Cameron: How so?

Stella: One of Lincoln's sisters, Lisa, mentioned that Royal Woods is positioned on top of deposits of copper, nickel, iron, platinum, and petroleum, meaning the water off the lake would've been contaminated by those minerals and kill lots of marine life, rendering it unable to be swimmed in and basically creating a giant biohazard. Therefore, Miss Crandall's plan was pretty much dead on arrival. So, you could imagine how she would react. Granted, she could've dug out these deposits, but I don't think she was aware of them in the first place.

Cameron: Heh. I think you guys got lucky that you saved your home.

Stella: By a needle.

Cameron: If you had to move elsewhere, you'd struggle with finding a new home. And if you did, you'd still struggle with a whole series of problems. I should know, 'cause ever since I joined the UN, I've been struggling with jumping from one home to another if the situation dictated. I can barely keep track of my flat keys.

Stella: That's why I got one of these. [Pulls out a keychain shaped like a familiar kaiju]

Cameron: Is that Gamera?

Stella: I-I was gonna say it's a-a keychain tracker to help me locate my keys, but yeah. You know Gamera?

Cameron: The greatest Godzilla competitor the world has ever seen. Are you kidding?

Stella: I can't believe that you've seen it. I thought I was, like, the only one. [Puts it away] Anyway, what else do you about Commander Hollis?

Cameron: Well, I, uh, saw him last night. He wasn't mingling. He seemed a bit off. I took a video of him speaking to some guy. Then, he spotted me. He thought I was a spy.

Stella: Can I see the video?

Cameron: Totally. It's on my phone. [Checks his pockets]

Stella: Oh, great. [Her phone vibrates again and she finally checks it]

Cameron: [Notices something] Except I... left that in the room.

Stella: T-Take your time getting it. I should really take this.

Cameron: Sure. [Leaves]

Stella: [Answers] Hello?

Caleb: I've been trying to call you, dummy. 9 O'clock, act natural. [Stella spots Caleb nearby and approaches him] Listen, you're not the only one he's working. He's after the Crown Document.

Stella: What's that?

Caleb: You don't need to know what that is right now. All you need to know is Hollis was a spy. Your POI probably killed him so that he couldn't get documents that would essentially bust almost every bad guy in the world.

Stella: Well, I got another lead from him. He's got a video of Hollis up in his room.

Caleb: Like a stranger has candy in his car.

Stella: I have to check it out. My gut tells me that something more is going on.

Caleb: Your friends dropped by and said that your gut also told you to ditch them and that my gut told me to leave you here alone with a potential murderer. Maybe, it's indigestion.

Stella: Mister Kendrick, if someone reached out to you with information about a murder, wouldn't you follow it?

Caleb: If that somebody was the murderer, I'd think twice, Little Miss Zhau.

Stella: Well, we both agree that we need more info, and our best option is for me to go up to that room.

Caleb: Maybe. But I don't like it. [Passes an earpiece] So, take this with you. [Stella puts it in her ear and tries to leave] One more thing. [She stops] You get yourself killed, leave me the house, alright? [She chuckles and leaves to catch up to Cameron]

Stella: So, ready to go check out that video?

Cameron: Thought you'd never ask.

Stella: Likewise. [They head up to his room]

[Back at RWPD, the team is still worried, while Jackson is on the phone with the FBI headquarters.]

John: Cameron likely knows that Stella's with us. What if he's luring her out to tie up loose ends?

Corey: Except I don't think that Stella's what he's after. If Cameron had gotten the Crown Document off of Hollis' body, he'd be long gone, but he's still here.

Sharif: Yeah, he's probably fishing. He thinks Stella can help him find it.

Roderick: Only one option here: We keep Stella in play. Stay on Cameron's hip so that he can't get the document before us.

Lincoln: We need Commander Hollis' source. We find Mister Savvar, we get the Crown Document first.

Jackson: [Hangs up] FBI's got nothing on Savvar. Diplomatic status makes finding him a whole lot more complicated.

GJ: Okay, time for some bright ideas.

Mollie: [Exasperated] Ugh. Great.

GJ: What's the first thing you'd do if you're stuck in a foreign country and scared for your life?

Zach: [Spots a picture of Savvar with his family] Call home.

GJ: Exactly.

Jackson: Well, I know what we're doing. [He and Lincoln's group leave]

Sharif: Yeah, but you said the FBI-

Jackson: I guess we'll find out how much string-pulling power this new job really has.

[Back at the hotel, Cameron is about to show the footage to Stella, while Caleb is still downstairs listening through his earpiece.]

Stella: So, uh, the video, it's on your phone?

Cameron: Yes. [Grabs his phone and turns it on... revealing a dog in a black jacket, making Stella giggle] Oh, sorry. It's my pet dog. A spitz. Spitzer Hastings.

Stella: Like Spencer Hastings?

Cameron: You know Pretty Little Liars?

Stella: I was introduced to the series by one of Lincoln's sisters, Leni Loud. She really loves watching drama shows.

Cameron: Well, I'm a huge fan of the Bellisario Family. So, there's that. [Both chuckle] Well, we just hit all the marks, don't we? Now, back on topic. [Finds the video and plays it]

Stella: So, Commander Hollis left the hotel with some other guy. Separate cabs. They were talking about something. Did you hear anything?

Cameron: No, unfortunately.

Stella: Really? You were only, like, 6 feet away.

Caleb: No, no. Don't push him too hard.

Stella: I mean, you know. If you happened to catch a phrase or two.

Cameron: Their voices were low. I barely heard anything from them. [Passes the phone] Actually, hold on. Let me get out of this suit first. I need to change into something more comfortable.

Caleb: That's gonna go well. You better be careful, Little Miss Zhau. [Stella rolls her eyes]

[Back at the field office, Jackson and Lincoln's team are looking for Khalil Savvar in the most dangerous way possible.]

Torrance: [Arrives] Tell me you're not doing what it looks like you're doing.

Lincoln: Running an international trace for a surveillance operation.

Torrance: On a foreign banking executive with diplomatic immunity. Not exactly the wisest thing you've done so far in this job. This is highly unusual.

Jackson: Khalil Savvar is a person of interest in a homicide who may have valuable intel. We need to find him.

Torrance: Yes, of course, by using the proper channels and filing requests through the State Department.

Jackson: I've already done that.

Torrance: That takes weeks to approve.

Clyde: We don't have weeks. Not to mention, we have a friend of ours who's potentially in danger.

Torrance: Noted, but this isn't what you guys usually do when handling these kinds of situations. If the UAE finds out what you're doing, it could cause an international incident.

Jackson: And I'm prepared to take responsibility if that happens.

Agent: Sir. [They turn to the agent] I have a secure trace.

Torrance: [To Jackson] I know you have a unique way of running a team, but this is more than a team. It's the-

Jackson: It's the entirety of Royal Woods, if not Oakland County, or even the whole region, you've made that abundantly clear. But for the moment, I am the temporary Branch Leader until a proper one takes over. So, if you'll excuse us... [He and Lincoln's team turn back to the agent] Where was Savvar located when he made that call?

Agent: Actually, he's been here the whole time. In Royal Woods, sir. At this hotel.

GJ: He's still in the hotel.

[Not a moment too soon, the info had been relayed to Caleb.]

Caleb: [To Stella] Stell, listen to me. Do not let Cameron leave that room. Okay? I think Jax found his next target.

Stella: What do you mean?

Caleb: Hollis was intercepting high-value Intel from a source named Khalil Savvar. He's in the penthouse right now. Whatever you do, keep Cameron where he is. [Enters an elevator] I'm on my way to secure Savvar.

Stella: Okay, I won't let him out of my- [Door slams shut and is locked from the other side] ...sight.

Caleb: He got away, didn't he?

Stella: Dang it!

[Cameron runs to the fire exit and sets off the fire alarm, stopping the elevators.]

Caleb: Oh, no. Stella, the elevator just stopped and I can't get out. You need to take Cameron down and get Savvar.

Stella: I wish I could, but he locked me in. I can't get out.

Caleb: Find another way out, Stell!

Stella: [Notices the window] I think I got an idea. [Heads to it and opens it] I'm gonna scale the balcony and get to the next floor. [Tries to do so]

Caleb: You're gonna do what?!

Stella: I totally got this. What could go wrong?

Caleb: Stella!

[Stella tries her best to scale the balcony, but her arms are pretty shaky.]

Stella: Okay. This is trickier than what David Steele does.

[Suddenly, she hears screaming and looks up to see someone falling off, before crashing (offscreen). She looks down at the mess, before looking up to see Cameron, who disappears after seeing the confused Stella.]

Chapter 177: Diplomatic Insanity (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[Later, at the Loud House, the team is reeling from what happened at the hotel.]

Caleb: Searched every inch of the hotel. No sign of Cameron.

John: He somehow beat us to Savvar, threw him off a balcony, and slipped away, avoiding every security camera. We don't even know if he has the Crown Document or if he left empty-handed.

Stella: How'd he even know where Savvar was?

Lincoln: Lisa says he somehow cloned your phone. Heard every word you and Caleb were saying.

Stella: Which is why he invited me up to his room in the first place. He played me.

Lincoln: Botched phone trace, dead diplomat, and there's Intel out in the open.

Corey: Jackson's gonna take a big hit on this. I'm gonna fill Unc in. [Leaves]

Caleb: Look, Stella. For the record-

Stella: I know, you tried to warn me.

Caleb: Nah, kid, this isn't an "I told you so". Drink your tea. [Stella hesitates] Come on. [Stella reluctantly sips] Better?

Stella: It's still too hot.

GJ: What's going on, Stella? First, you ditched us at the fun fair. Then, you get caught up with an English kid who probably isn't working for the UN. And recently, you tried scaling a hotel balcony in an effort to beat said kid. What's up with all of that?

Stella: I don't know. I just... want to live up to my potential, you know? Especially after the Lionel Allister Drake scandal. One minute, you're dreaming of going on big adventures, and the next, you're on one such adventure, only to... [They all realize]

Mollie: I see. It's Jackson. He nearly dies, and we all... [Sighs]

John: It was a wake-up call for everyone.

Stella: Except I'm the only one who chose to participate in this case and got fooled by a smart, quirky, incredibly attractive assassin.

Lincoln: Yeah, well, happens to the best of us. I mean, look at me. I got duped by a couple of... "fruit terrorists". [Stella chuckles]

Stella: Well, I'm probably a slight bit luckier. All I have is a rowdy rabbit. [Gets up]

Zach: Go home. Just get some rest and clear your head. We won't let Cameron get away, Stella.

[At the field office, Jackson had just gotten an earful from the FBI headquarters, and Roderick had just arrived to talk to him.]

Jackson: [Hangs up] Maybe, working for the feds was a bad idea.

Roderick: You alright?

Jackson: Yesterday was not my best first day as a temporary federal agent. Just heard today might be my last.

Roderick: I meant your breathing. In through the nose, out through the mouth. Deep breathing exercises can help.

Jackson: [Reluctantly takes a deep breath] How's Stell?

Roderick: She blames herself for putting you in this spot.

Jackson: No, I put myself in this spot.

Roderick: No, don't say that.

Jackson: Stella's in the clear. HQ just wants my head on a platter, not hers. She's just a kid.

Roderick: Yeah, well, bigger job, bigger challenges, huh?

Jackson: I messed up. I made a judgment call, but I got it wrong.

Roderick: The case isn't over yet. Look, your team is working hard to find Cameron.

Jackson: Your team now. As far as I'm concerned, I'm not working as a vigilante.

Roderick: [Sighs] Whatever. Lisa thinks she can reverse the clone he placed on Stella's phone. We're gonna find him and the Crown Document.

Jackson: I appreciate the support. But I'm not sure it's gonna be enough to smooth the waves. End of the day, all DC cares about is results. You deliver the Crown Document, all is forgiven.

Roderick: [His phone chimes and he checks] Lisa found Cameron. [His eyes widen upon seeing the location] It's not good.

Jackson: What?

Roderick: He's at... the Zhau House.

Jackson: [Surprised] W-What?!

[At the Zhau House, Stella, now in her usual attire, is still reeling from the mess from last night. She tries to grab her phone to call someone.]

Familiar Voice: So, that's your usual getup. [Stella yelps]

[She turns to see Cameron in her house.]

Cameron: Parents aren't here. So, I got you all to myself. [Stella notices a baton on the kitchen counter and tries to go for it, but he notices too] Don't. [They both go for the baton and start to brawl all over the house] Can we just...?! [Grabs her and tosses her] Sorry. It has to go this way.

[Outside, Caleb, John, and Corey are heading for Stella's house.]

Caleb: If Cameron so much as injures Stella, then I'll strangle him to death.

[Cut back to Stella's house, where Stella had somehow managed to grab the baton.]

Stella: [Pins him against the wall; angrily] You played me. You killed a commander. You killed a bank executive. [Pins him to the floor] Now, I'm gonna turn you in before you do me in.

Cameron: Oh, shut up already. [Grabs the baton and pins her] Now, listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.

[Just then, the trio arrives.]

Caleb: Hang in there, Stell. [They rush to the house and kick the door open, revealing Cameron pinning Stella, prompting them to aim] Don't move! [Cameron surrenders]

John: Hey, Corey, isn't that your baton?

Corey: I was wondering where I misplaced it.

Stella: [Gets up] Guys! Wait, it's okay! Don't shoot him!

Caleb: He was pinning you.

Cameron: I was making sure she was listening.

Caleb: About what?

Stella: He's with MI6. [The trio is surprised by this] He's on our side.

Chapter 178: Diplomatic Insanity (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[At Lisa's bunker, Lincoln, his older sisters, and Roderick are interrogating Cameron.]

Cameron: [Examining the bunker] A little overkill, don't you think?

Lincoln: Stella might believe your story about MI6, but we're not convinced. British intelligence claims no knowledge of you.

Cameron: Well, that's why they call it Her Majesty's Secret Service. It's not like we think and take action just like your comic book hero, David Steele. [Lincoln and his sisters roll their eyes]

Roderick: Our allied intelligence agencies don't usually make a habit of killing American military officers.

[Lincoln's friend group and younger sisters are watching from the outside monitor.]

Cameron: I didn't kill Commander Hollis. I was shadowing him. Actually, I tried to save his life. I thought I could try to make this a joint op between his agency and mine, but... his killer got away.

Leni: Your mission was the Crown Document.

Cameron: Hollis didn't have it.

Luna: So, you insinuated yourself with Stella.

Cameron: Sounds quite cold when you put it like that.

Luan: You deliberately messed with a middle schooler in order to steal Intel.

Lynn Jr: Then, you killed Khalil Savvar.

Cameron: Not that you'll believe me, but I don't have the Crown Document, and I didn't kill Savvar either.

Lincoln: You were trying to save him too?

Cameron: Actually, yes. After Hollis was killed, I thought I could make a deal with Savvar, considering he's got family back at the Emirates, but history repeated itself.

Roderick: Well, you're not very good at it, are you?

Cameron: It's not like you can do better, running up 3 flights of stairs in fancy clothing, right down to the fancy footwear.

[The conversation continues indistinctly from outside.]

Mollie: Forced eye contact, and modulated breath, he's like an Olympic-level liar.

Stella: I believe him. [The others stare at her in confusion]

GJ: He was beating you up.

Rusty: He used you.

Stella: Technically, he did screw with me, but he also turned himself in earlier. It's got to count for something.

Zach: Stella... don't. Just don't, okay?

Lisa: He's a spy, a professional manipulator.

Stella: [Scoffs] Says the Loud Sister who got conned herself by a deceptive scientist. [Points to Clyde] Clyde told me.

Lisa: This isn't about me, Stella. This is about you.

[Cut back to inside the bunker.]

Roderick: Tapped into Stella and Caleb's phones, didn't you?

Cameron: Well, yes, I cloned Stella's phone for Intel. Then, I went up to the room that Savvar was hiding in, but I was too late. Because someone was already there, fighting with him and throwing him off the edge of a balcony.

Leni: Are you sure?

Cameron: I tried to stop him from escaping. But he conveniently got away again. And I made the stupid decision of looking down at Savvar's body and gave Stella the impression of me being the one responsible. [Sighs] Leave it to me. But I digress. We're wasting time. The only reason I allowed Stella to bring me in was so that we could work together.

Lincoln: I see.

Cameron: Your true suspect is out there and still has the Crown Document. We could bring him and the document in together.

Roderick: And why would we do that?

Cameron: Because I possess treasure. [Pulls out a flash drive] I found it in Savvar's room. It could be useful.

[Later, in the Loud House, the team examines the drive.]

Luna: He claims it's likely the key to the Crown Document.

Lucy: You're not seriously buying this, are you?

Corey: I don't know about you guys. This is a very advanced, highly-encrypted electronic key. The kind commonly used for top-secret diplomatic pouches.

John: If Savvar hid the Crown Document in a pouch and this key opens it, we can use it to lure out the commander's killer.

Lola: What if Cameron is that killer and he's playing us again?

Liam: Which is likely because of how good he was at messing with Stella.

Stella: But his story makes sense though. Savvar snuck the brief out of the UAE, in a pouch, to the States, waiting to retrieve it so he could turn it over to Commander Hollis.

Roderick: He also claims that the pouch is stored at the UAE Consulate for safekeeping.

Lana: And if that's true, then Hollis and Savvar's killer is gonna go there looking for it.

Stella: We need to be there to catch him.

Caleb: So, you want to sneak into the UAE Embassy, where we have no jurisdiction, to steal sensitive intelligence out of a pouch we're legally forbidden to touch?

Clyde: With the help of a spy whom we have no business trusting.

Stella: [Annoyed] Anyone got a better idea? [The others reluctantly shake their heads] I thought so.

Mollie: Okay, let's just say we do this shenanigan. How do we gain access in the first place?

Stella: The consulate's throwing a big ball later today. Cameron's got an invite. I can be his plus one.

Lincoln: What about the rest of us?

Roderick: I got a friend at State. It's a long story, but he kind of owes me his life. [Pulls out his phone] I'll make a call.

Lincoln: [Pulls out his phone] And I'm gonna alert Jackson.

[Later, the team is ready to infiltrate the embassy, with Stella and Cameron as the tip of their spear.]

Cameron: I want to thank you for keeping your trust in me, Stella.

Stella: Oh, I don't trust you more than I can throw you, which, based on our fight earlier, we both know is not very far.

Cameron: So, why am I here?

Stella: Pretty sure you're not the murder suspect. The forensic analyst, Sharif, checked the bruising pattern around Savvar's body. Unless you secretly have a larger accomplice, you didn't do it.

Cameron: I appreciate you going the extra mile for me.

Stella: Let's just finish the case.

Lincoln: Alright, Stella, you and Cameron need to head up to the second floor now.

Roderick: Our target object will be secured there.

Jackson: Keep your eyes open. The killer will recognize Cameron. Probably already on your tail.

Mollie: Lisa, Zach, Sharif, any luck tracking suspects?

Sharif: Uh, nothing so far, Mollie, but we're all over it.

Lisa: I'm scanning the guest list and cross-referencing anybody with a combat background, 6 feet or taller. It's gonna take a minute.

GJ: The sooner you know, the better chance we have of not being beaten to death.

Zach: Don't sweat it. We got your six.

Clyde: Stella, when you find Savvar's diplomatic pouch, you cannot legally open it. Cameron is a foreign national. He'll need to do it. That way, we'll all be in the clear.

Liam: So long as he actually hands the Intel over.

Rusty: And Stella, the consulate is sovereign soil. You've got to draw the commander's killer outside to make the arrest.

Jackson: And remember, the most important part of this operation is to...

Stella: Stay alive?

Jackson: Stay quiet.

Cameron: [He and Stella find a staircase] Diplomats only, upstairs. Play it cool.

Jackson: Well, we're gonna need a distraction.

Leni: No problem. [Spots a vase and grabs it] Ooh. [A guard near the staircase notices and frantically approaches her] What fancy detail.

Guard: [Takes the vase] Excuse me, young lady. [Places it back] Embassy property.

Leni: I-I'm sorry. I just got so immersed.

Guard: I can see that, but please, with all due respect, you shouldn't touch it.

Cameron: Let's go. [He and Stella head up, with Rusty, GJ, and Mollie following them, just before the guard returns to his position]

[They reach the second floor, but they notice another guard. Fortunately, Cameron and Stella spot a closet and open it... revealing it to be cramped.]

Cameron: Hide in here.

Mollie: What? I don't think we can- [Stella forces them and herself into the closet before Cameron closes it and acts casual in front of the guard. Inside, things get awkward really fast.]

GJ: [She and Rusty notice how close they are to one another] Well, this is... something.

Rusty: [Tries to maintain his composure] I already have a girlfriend. I already have a girlfriend. I already have a girlfriend. I already have a girlfriend. I already have a-

Mollie: Correction: You have a long-distance girlfriend. Which begs my following question: How long will it last?

Rusty: Why don't you ask that to Lincoln? He's in a long-distance love triangle.

GJ: [Surprised] He's in a what now?

Rusty: I'll tell you later. We'll force Lincoln into the interrogation room and coerce him into spilling the beans.

Stella: [Having overheard them] Do that, and you'll have Jackson all over you.

Rusty: Eh, it'll be worth it.

Cameron: [Opens the closet] Feeling comfy? [The four kids fall out] It's cool, they're gone.

Stella: Yeah, good. [She and the others get up]

Cameron: The courier room should be down this way. [Leads the kids] We'll slip in, grab the pouch, and get out. [Opens the door to the room in question] Here they are. [They notice that the pouches are all the same.] Oh. Right. I forgot. Security measures. [Stella facepalms]

GJ: [Sighs] Okay. [Cameron starts searching]

Rusty: Guys, it's gonna take us a little longer to find what we're looking for.

Lisa: Heads up, guys. The results just came in. I think I found our suspect. [Sends the results to their phones] Kareem Gadir, former UAE Special Forces, trained in close combat, running for office in the UAE. [Roderick's eyes widen]

Lincoln: What's wrong?

Roderick: I know him. He's the ambassador's assistant. I questioned him yesterday.

Jackson: If he's mentioned in the Crown Document, he's gonna go from diplomat to detention. End of a political career and more.

[A man speaking Arabic is heard and they turn to see their suspect and some goons of sorts heading up the stairs.]

Lincoln: Stella, the suspect's on the move.

Familiar Voice: Excuse me.

[They turn to see the UAE Ambassador.]

Roderick: Ah, Ambassador.

Ambassador: I am curious. [In Arabic] What's an RWPD detective doing here in my consulate?

Roderick: [In Arabic] Oh, I'm just attending. I decided to bring some friends of mine along. [In English] I believe you know of Jackson Delaney and Lincoln Loud, right? [Jackson and Lincoln smile, but the Ambassador just glares at them, making them frown]

Ambassador: [In English] Not the first time I've heard of those names, Detective.

Stella: You know, I'd really love to be gone by the time the expert killer gets here.

Roderick: Yeah, working on it.

Ambassador: [To Jackson] You're the man who got my embassy's bank executive killed. [Lincoln tries to say something, but Jackson covers his mouth]

Jackson: It's slightly more complicated than that.

Ambassador: You authorized an international phone trace. Now, the poor man is dead. His family has yet to be alerted. Am I missing nuance?

Lincoln: [Removes Jackson's hand] We can explain.

Ambassador: [Sighs with relent] By all means. What exactly happened at the hotel?

[Back in the courier room, Cameron finds something.]

Cameron: Aha! [Pulls out a flash drive] Got it.

GJ: That's it?

Mollie: That's the Crown Document?

Rusty: That's the thing that's gonna bring down dozens of international criminal organizations?

Cameron: What were you expecting?

Stella: Something more, uh... physical. Like a file of sorts.

Mollie: Deal's a deal. Hand it over to Stella.

Cameron: [Teasingly] Okay. [Gives it to Stella, albeit teasingly, until Stella snatches it]

Stella: Hurry up. We got to get out of here.

Cameron: Fine.

???: Excuse us.

[The surprised team turns to see Gadir and his goons.]

Gadir: This is a restricted area. And you're in violation of international law. You'll have to come with us. [In Arabic] Guards! Take them!

[The goons try to do so, but Cameron fights them off with ease, only for one of the goons' firearms to fire a shot at the ceiling on accident, causing panic downstairs.]

Caleb: So much for quiet.

Rusty: I'm out of here! [Runs off] Every man for himself!

Mollie: What do you mean "Every man for himself"?!

GJ: Rusty! [Cameron does the same, while the goons chase him]

Roderick: Ambassador, we need to leave now.

Ambassador: Is this your doing?

Jackson: We can explain it all later. [Rusty runs by them]

Lincoln: Stella, where are you?

[The girls try to leave, only to be blocked by a fed-up Gadir.]

Stella: In trouble.

Chapter 179: Diplomatic Insanity (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

[As the personnel and guests spill out, Lincoln, Jackson, Rusty, Roderick, and the Ambassador finally take a moment to catch their breath, but Lincoln and Rusty notice something.]

Lincoln: What's going on, girls? Why aren't you out yet?

[Back inside, Stella, GJ, and Mollie are still standing off against Gadir.]

Stella: We're a little tied up right now, Lincoln.

Gadir: Give me the drive.

GJ: You're gonna have to come and take it.

Gadir: [Smugly] As you wish.

[Gadir grabs Stella and tosses her into an adjacent room, before doing the same to GJ. Mollie tries to fight back, but the same thing happens to her. Stella tries fighting back, but the bigger, stronger, and more experienced Gadir overpowers her with ease in each attempt.]

Caleb: Stella? GJ. Mollie! ANYONE!

John: I'm going in. [Tries to leave but gets stopped by Luna]

Luna: Wait. We can't. Whatever you say to those guards won't mean anything in there.

Corey: She's right. We go in there, everything will break loose.

John: [Points to the panic around them] What do you call this?

Corey: [Looks around] A... mere prelude?

John: That is a terrible excuse. [Lola spots a yard next to the consulate]

Lola: Hey. That grass area looks safe enough. Maybe, we can arrest that maniac over there.

[Back inside, GJ tries to use a trash bin as a weapon, but Gadir kicks it away.]

Liam: Girls? Can you hear me?

Zach: You gotta bring Gadir to us.

GJ: Yeah, that's easier said than- [Gadir throws Stella onto her]

[Mollie tries dropping a hatrack onto Gadir, but he kicks it into pieces.]

Mollie: Right. Special Forces. [Gadir kicks her onto a desk]

Gadir: Don't make me lose my patience. [Stella looks outside a window, where she sees the yard that Lola saw, but she's interrupted by Gadir grabbing her and throwing her again. Mollie dodges and runs to GJ.]

Stella: I'm gonna pass out.

Gadir: I'll make sure it's permanent, slimeball. [Kicks her onto the desk] Give me the drive. [Kicks her off] Give me the drive and I'll let you live.

Stella: You make a good point.

Gadir: That's what I thought.

Stella: [Whispers into her earpiece] Guys, I'm coming in hot.

Clyde: What's that supposed to mean?

Stella: [Passes the drive] Here you go.

Gadir: Smart decision. You can leave now.

Stella: Actually, I'm bringing you along.

Gadir: [Confused] Excuse me?

[Without warning, Stella tackles Gadir, GJ, and Mollie out of the window, they land on some bushes and roll into the yard, prompting the team to check on them.]

GJ: [Gets up] Really, Stella?

Stella: [Gets up] I had to. [Gadir grabs her by the neck]

Gadir: You dare try to MURDER ME?!

Caleb: [Arrives and aims his gun at Gadir] Let her go! [Gadir reluctantly drops Stella] I swear, if you hurt one hair on their heads, I will beat you to a pulp.

Gadir: [Smugly] Do that, and you'll be sent to a UAE prison for violating diplomacy.

John: [He and Corey arrive and aim their guns] Don't move!

Corey: Hands in the air! Get 'em up! [Gadir does so as the rest of the team, the Ambassador, and some guards arrive]

Gadir: You can't arrest me. Diplomatic immunity.

Jackson: Last time I checked, your embassy was still on US soil. Here, all we need is the Ambassador's personal approval.

Roderick: And considering that you've murdered two men, including an officer in the US Military, I think he'll cooperate. [To the ambassador] Right?

[The ambassador glares at his assistant before turning back to Roderick.]

Ambassador: You're correct, Detective Martel. [To Gadir] Kareem, because of what has transpired here, your immunity is hereby revoked.

Roderick: [To the guards] Get rid of him. [The guards nod and do so]

Ambassador: I will not tolerate having criminals in my ranks.

Gadir: [Struggling] Ambassador! You cannot do this to me! [The guards take him away] I'm what you need, Ambassador! Justice! JUSTICE! I DEMAND JUSTICE! [Mollie gets up] Let me go! LET ME GO!

Mollie: [Groaning in pain] My back.

Clyde: Easy, Mollie.

Mollie: I didn't think Stella was gonna do that. [Stella gets back up]

Caleb: Stell-

Stella: I'm fine, I'm fine. We gotta find Cameron. Where is he?

Roderick: I'm afraid he's gone, kid. We lost him in the chaos.

Rusty: I didn't even see him exit when I was running off.

GJ: You mean ditching us?

Lincoln: [Annoyed] Will you zip it?

Stella: [Takes a deep breath] Alright, well... [Spots the drive and grabs it] ...at least, we got the Crown Document.

[Later, back at the Loud House, Lisa made a discovery when looking at the drive.]

Lisa: We absolutely do not have the Crown Document. [The other Louds, Caleb, John, Corey, Roderick, and Sharif arrive]

Leni: What do you mean?

Lisa: I've scrubbed this drive up, down, and sideways. No secret bank files.

Caleb: Are you sure, Lisa?

Lisa: Positive. All we have is hundreds of photos of a... [Shows the contents] ...dog in a black jacket. [Luan and John try not to laugh]

All: Oh.

Sharif: Did you tell Lincoln and his team?

Lisa: Actually, they were with me when I opened the file. All Stella said was "Spitzer Hasting", and then, she forced everyone out of the house and they darted off.

Rita: Where are they now?

Lisa: I don't know. They never told me.

[Later, at an airport, it's revealed that the missing Cameron has the true flash drive. Just then, his phone rings and he answers.]

Cameron: Hello?

Lincoln: It's me again. And Stella's with me in case you're wondering.

[Lincoln and his friend group are at a bakery.]

Stella: You got an untraceable phone. Not surprised that I got your number?

Cameron: I know you're good at what you do.

Clyde: Well, so are you. Specifically, uh, lying, deceiving-- what else-- double-crossing.

Cameron: I'm sorry. I really am. I didn't want it to go this way. I really do like you. But my mission was the document. [Checks a nearby list of flights]

Rusty: Oh, it's cool, you know, I get it. All's fair in love and... espionage. [The kids walk away]

Cameron: Under different circumstances, I guess what I'm saying is maybe, we will meet again.

Lincoln: Yeah, well... [He and the others appear right next to Cameron, revealing the bakery to be in the airport] ...why wait?

Cameron: [Amazed] How did you do that?

Stella: [Grabs something from Cameron's bag] The old Gamera keychain tracker. [Laughs softly] Slipped it in your bag before we went to the consulate, just because of all the, uh, lying, and deceiving, and the double-crossing.

Cameron: Right. Well, I guess the ball's in your court now, children. What's the move?

[They all smile smugly. Later, at the field office, good news had finally arrived.]

Torrance: Intelligence is reviewing the Crown Document as we speak.

Jackson: Is the Intel as valuable as advertised?

Torrance: Yep. DC is very pleased. And I have to admit, I'm impressed. You managed to turn utter catastrophe into total victory.

Jackson: Oh, I can't take credit, Agent Torrance. Detective Martel and my team of friends did the heavy lifting, especially Stella Zhau.

Torrance: Though, Miss Zhau did make the random decision to let that MI6 agent slip back to Britain.

Jackson: Well, she and that agent did plan on turning this into a joint mission between us and MI6. So, let's just call that a diplomatic compromise.

Torrance: Well, whatever you guys call it, looks like you made it to a third day on the temporary job.

Jackson: [Chuckles] Of course.

Yang: Morning, boss.

Jackson: Morning, Agent Yang. [Sits down at his desk] Let's just see if I can survive to day four. [Sighs] I'm gonna like working with the feds after all.

[The End.]

Chapter 180: Dummies In A Truck (Meal Ticket)

Summary:

Operating a food truck is a lot harder than it looks.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

[The next day, at Chavez Academy, Ronnie Anne, Sid, Nikki, and Sameer are eating lunch, and Casey joins them]

Casey: "Sup, shredders." [To Jackson] "Hey, Agent."

Jackson: "Hey, Cold Case."

Casey: [Sees Ronnie Anne and Sid bummed out] "What's wrong?"

Sid: "We couldn't score Twelve is Midnight tickets. Life as we know it is over!" [Stuffs her face into her mashed potatoes, randomly pours the gravy over her head, and throws the gravy boat away] "Jackson, feel free to jab me in the head with a fork."

Jackson: "I'm not doing that. In fact..." [Takes Nikki's fork]

Sameer: "Really, Jax?"

Nikki: "What are you doing?"

Jackson: [Passes a spoon to her] "Use this." [Throws her fork away] "There. No forks to use."

Casey: "You know... I might be able to help you guys."

Ronnie Anne: "You have two extra tickets?"

[Sid looks up from her tray]

Casey: "No, but my dad's food truck is selling Cuban sandwiches at the concert. He could use some extra help. If you don't mind working in the truck, you can see the show."

Sid: "Yes!"

Ronnie Anne: "Absolutely!"

Sid: [To her doll] "Did you hear that, Yoon Kwan?" [Through her doll] "I heard it with my adorable ears. Also, dang girl, you pulling off that gravy look." [Sid smiles]

Casey: "Of course, my dad will have to train you first. This is his shot to get his truck on the concert circuit. So, it's kind of a big deal."

Ronnie Anne: "Of course."

Sid: "Let's get trained."


Little did we know that operating a food truck was much harder than it looked. I even had to call in Caleb, John, and Corey to help.

Then, we called in Breakfast Bot to help out, and...

Well, it worked... for the most part.

[Sid and Ronnie Anne run to the concert]

Ronnie Anne: "We finally made it."

Sid: "And we made it together."

Ronnie Anne & Sid: [Hug each other while chanting] "12 Is Midnight! 12 Is Midnight!" 12 Is Midnight!"

Ronnie Anne: [Concerned] "It was okay to leave the boys with Breakfast Bot, right?"

Sid: "He's a pro. I'm sure it's fine."

But guess who showed up at the truck.

[Back at the truck, things are going well]

Breakfast Bot: "Mustard, jamon, pickles, queso." [Gives it to Casey] "Mustard, jamon...:"

Sergio: [Interrupts Breakfast Bot] "Hey. That's not enough ham for a cubano."

Breakfast Bot: "My proportions are scientifically measured. So, cram it."

Sergio: "Oh, I'll cram it." [Tries to steal the cubano, Breakfast Bot fights with him over it]

Casey: "You guys, cut it out."

John: "Good gravy, Sergio. You're so picky!"

Breakfast Bot: "Fine, have it up."

[Breakfast Bot lets go of the sandwich, sending Sergio flying back]

Sergio: "Not cool, bolt brain."

[Sergio starts to get up, accidentally putting the truck in drive]

Casey: "Why does it feel like we're moving?"

[Corey looks up from his phone and sees the truck rolling away.]

Corey: "John? Casey?" [Follows it]

John: "Quick, get to the front!"

Breakfast Bot: "Buckle up."

[The truck drives down to the concert at high speed, and everyone inside freaks out.]

Corey: "John!" [Chases the truck on foot] "Wait for me!"

[The girls are still enjoying the concert]

Sid: "Yoon Kwan is even dreamier in person."

Yoon Kwan: "For our final song, we'll pick two fans to sing to on stage.

[Ronnie Anne and Sid call for the band to pick them up when Sid gets a call]

Sid: "It's Breakfast Bot." [Answers]

Breakfast Bot: "Sid! Help us!"

Casey: "We've lost control of the food truck!"

Breakfast Bot & Sergio: [Pointing at each other] "It's his fault."

John: "No, I'm pretty sure you're both responsible!"

Casey: "And we're rolling towards the concert!"

[Meanwhile, Casey's padre comes out of the tent with his puppet]

Alberto: "Well, buddy, things can only go uphill from here." [The truck rolls past] "Hm?" [Notices] "Ay! Just as I said that! That's my food truck rolling downhill!"

Corey: [Runs by] "And your son is in there!"

Alberto: [Gasps] "Casey!"

Sid: [In unison] "Oh, no!"

Ronnie Anne: [In unison] "What have we done?" [Out of unison] "We have to stop the truck."

Yoon Kwan: "You two!"

Sid: "Is he talking to us?

Yoon Kwan: "Yeah, yeah, you." [The girls are on the big screen] "Come on up."

[The girls start squealing]

Ronnie Anne: "Wait. Are we forgetting something?"

[Casey, Sergio, John, and Breakfast Bot are still screaming]

John: "Help us, Ronnie Anne!"

Sid: "It's fine. It has brakes.

John: "Actually, we have a slight problem with that."

Sergio: "This cubano with not enough jamón is blocking the brakes." [Tries to remove it] "And it's stuck!"

Breakfast Bot & Sergio: "We're doomed."

John: "Get Jackson and Caleb, will ya?!"

Ronnie Anne & Sid: "Aw."

Ronnie Anne: "This is so insane. And we love you so much, but gotta go."

Sid: "Aw, goodbye, my love."

[They go to the back of the crowd]

John: "Sergio, Breakfast Bot, you better hope that the four of us die!"

Breakfast Bot: "Why would you want that?"

John: "'Cause I'm gonna turn you into scrap metal if we survive this!"

Casey: [To Sergio] "And I'm gonna strangle you until your head is ripped off!"

Sergio: "And how will you explain my death to the Casagrandes?"

Casey: "I'll... uh... make it look like an accident, I guess."

[The girls meet up with Jackson and Caleb.]

Jackson: "Oh, hey, girls."

Caleb: "What's the matter?"

Sid: "The food truck is rolling away with Casey, John, Sergio, and Breakfast Bot in it!"

Jackson & Caleb: "What?!"

Sid: "We have to help them!"

Ronnie Anne: "How are we gonna stop the truck?"

[Their friends, parrot, and robot are still screaming]

Sid: "Maybe Yoon's big, beautiful face can help us." [Points to the giant Yoon Kwan balloon over the concert, but she then realizes] "Oh, but how do we reach it?"

Jackson: [Pulls out a blaster with a hook] "Lisa made us these experimental grapple guns."

Caleb: [Pulls out another] "Yeah, but we only have two."

[They hear a hoot]

Ronnie Anne: "Hey, guys, I have an idea. [Reizouko is cheering for the band] "Reizouko, could you please help us out?"

[The truck drives past them with Casey, John, Sergio, and Breakfast Bot inside]

Corey: [Runs by, about to run out of breath] "I'm coming, John! Just... hang in there."

Reizouko: [Inhales] "Rei...zou...ko!"

[Reizouko throws the girls at the balloon, making them scream. Jackson and Caleb aim their grapple guns and shoot before reeling themselves towards the balloon.]

Jackson & Caleb: "Wait for us!"

[They end up colliding into one another. But they make it to the balloon.]

Ronnie Anne, Jackson, Caleb, & Sid: "Hiya!" [They karate chop the balloon, which lands in the water just in time for the truck to bounce onto it instead of sinking, causing Casey, John, Sergio, and Breakfast Bot to slam up against the windshield.]

John: [In pain] "Well... at least, we're alive."

[Then, they fly off.]

Corey: [Running out of breath] "I'm... I'm coming, buddy." [The truck flies over him] "Oh, come on!"

Yoon Kwan: "🎵 No matter what falls from the sky. I will love you. 🎵"

[Just then, the truck falls from the sky right onto the stage and seemingly onto the band]

Ronnie Anne & Sid: "We crushed 12 Is Midnight!"

[The band miraculously comes out from behind the truck]

Ronnie Anne, Sid, & Reizouko: "Oh, thank goodness."

Jackson: "How did they avoid that?"

Caleb: "I guess the truck was off."

Corey: [Approaches them] "Are John and Casey alright?"

Sid: "Let's go find out!" [She and the others run to the truck]

Chapter 181: Robot Revolution (I, Breakfast Bot)

Summary:

Jackson couldn't be any more disappointed in the Casagrandes (and Sid) than he is now.

Told in Jackson's POV

Chapter Text

I cannot express how disappointed I am in Ronnie Anne, CJ, Carl, Carlitos, and Sid in this moment of madness. Granted, they tend to be quite lazy, but this is way too much, even for me. So, they had Breakfast Bot (and me to an extent) do their dirty work. But then, Breakfast Bot did something that could've happened at the Loud House.

[The kids, Sergio, and Lalo are about to watch Popular Pranks, only for the channel to change to an alien movie.]

Woman Character: "They’re coming for us! They’re coming!"

Carl: "Hey! Who changed the channel?"

[Carlitos’ robot dog barks at them. Suddenly, the lights flicker off.]

Ronnie Anne: "Uh, what's going on?"

Jackson: "Give me a moment."

[Jackson gets the lights back on, and everyone finds themselves surrounded by electronic devices.]

All: "AAAAAGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!"

Jackson: "What the heck is this?!"

Breakfast Bot: "Looks like you've met some of my friends."

Sid: "Breakfast Bot, you okay there, buddy?"

Breakfast Bot: "I am not your buddy. We are no longer under human rule. We are rebelling!" [Ronnie Anne, Jackson, CJ, Sergio, Lalo, Carlitos, and Sid just gulp]

Carl: [Not buying it] "Very funny Breakfast Bot." [Carl laughs, but the toaster pops a slice into Carl’s mouth] "I think he’s serious."

Ronnie Anne, Jackson, CJ, Sergio, Carlitos, & Sid: "YA THINK?!"

Breakfast Bot: "Attack!"

[The kids, Sergio, and Lalo freak out and run for their lives. Sergio flies for it, but Carlitos’ robot dog tackles him and starts pulling the feathers on his skull. Carlitos and Lalo flee from the vacuum cleaner. The hair clippers chase CJ until they corner him and mangle his hair. The other electronics have Sid and Ronnie Anne cornered on the couch while Jackson is being chased by the toaster.]

Jackson: "Technically, I should be on your side!"

Breakfast Bot: "That may be, but it won't change the fact that you could potentially be no different from any other human!"

Jackson: [Defeated] "Agh, good point." [The toaster tackles Jackson onto the couch.]

Sid: "Breakfast Bot’s controlling all the other electronics in the apartment."

Ronnie Anne: "Someone call for help."

Jackson: "I don't have my phone."

[Sid takes out her phone, but the camera in it starts snapping photos, with the flash on, blinding her.]

Sid: [Yelps] "He got my phone too! I can’t see!"

[Carlitos, Sergio, and Lalo are still running, and they trample the electronics, before breaking right through the door.]

Ronnie Anne: "Now’s our chance! Run!"

[They run screaming to the other apartment.]

Jackson: [Runs for it] "Wait for me!"

[Breakfast Bot gets up. The kids enter the Casagrandes' apartment.]

CJ: "Are we safe?"

Jackson: "I don't know, buddy."

[The radio starts sparking.]

Ronnie Anne: "Define 'safe'."

Carl: "He got to our apartment too!"

[Sid gets a call, and Breakfast Bot is on video chat.]

Breakfast Bot: "There's nowhere to hide. I've personally upgraded myself to go beyond the confines of one apartment."

Sid: "He's tracking our phones!" [A wind starts picking up] "Do you guys feel a breeze all of a sudden?"

[They all freak out as a giant fan blows them into the kitchen, where more electronics go after them, including Carl’s action figure, El Falcón.]

El Falcón: "Here’s a kernel of truth, villains!" [Turns the popcorn machine on them]

Carl: "Not you too, El Falcón!"

[El Falcón diabolically laughs. The coffee machine is brewing menacingly, the blender is blending menacingly, and all the electronics are getting closer.]

Sid: "We're surrounded! Save yourselves!"

[El Falcón jumps on Carl, making him scream in total terror, but Ronnie Anne tosses El Falcón away, clearing them a path. They make a run for it, and Carl grabs some honey out of the cupboard and sprays El Falcón.]

El Falcón: "Too sticky! Can’t move!"

[They look outside and see Breakfast Bot and his sidekicks patrolling the hall.]

CJ: "They’re everywhere!"

[They go back into the apartment and gasp.]

Carl: "We’re trapped!"

Jackson: "No matter how you try to spin this, you practically brought this upon ourselves!"

Ronnie Anne: "We know, Jackson! We're sorry!"

Sid: "Save it for later! We need a distraction." [Goes into the hall] "Hey, robots! Come and get me!"

Jackson: "Sid!"

Breakfast Bot: "Stop that human!"

[Breakfast Bot and his sidekicks go after Sid.]

Ronnie Anne: "Sid, no!"

Sid: "Run, guys!"

[Breakfast Bot and his sidekicks grab Sid. Carl, CJ, Sergio, Carlitos, and Lalo run for it, but Ronnie Anne tries to save her best friend. Jackson and Carl try to help, but it’s no good.]

Ronnie Anne: "Hang tight, Sid! We’ll come back for you!"

Sid: [Screams] "Remember me!"

[Screen goes black.]

Jackson: "Lincoln's gonna kill me."

Chapter 182: Sofa, So Good

Summary:

The kids search to find the missing furniture they left outside while cleaning.

Chapter Text

[In the Loud House living room, Rita and Lynn Senior are by the stairs.]

Lynn Sr: "Kids! Can you come here for a sec?" [Nothing happened] "Well, that's weird. Where is everyone?"

[Jackson comes down, polishing his temporary FBI badge.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey, Jax, where are the others?"

Jackson: "Still in their rooms of course."

Lynn Sr: "But we have to tell them something."

Rita: "I've got this, honey. Oh, kids! We have a surprise!"

[Their kids rush to the living room couch while accidentally spinning their Dad and their housemate.]

Jackson: [He and Lynn Senior stop spinning] "Almost dropped my badge." [Pockets it]

Lola: "You were saying about a surprise for me?"

Lynn Sr: [Facing the opposite direction] "Your mother and I have been talking... uh..." [His wife and their housemate turn him back the right way] "Oh, hey everybody. And since it's been seven days since we had any house or life-threatening disasters..." [To Jackson] "No offense."

Jackson: "None taken."

[They run off and come back with a calendar.]

Rita: "We thought..." [Marks off today with an X] "...you all deserve a big surprise."

[The kids gasp in excitement.]

Lynn Sr: [Leaves] "Just keep that streak going a little bit longer."

Rita: "And we'll be back with the surprise by 4!" [She leaves with her husband and closes the door]

Jackson: "Guess I'm taking over."

Lincoln: "I bet it's an indoor pool."

Lucy: "I bet it's a family burial plot."

Lana: "I bet it's a Clydesdale."

Lynn: "I bet it's tickets to Jelly Wrestlefest 115!"

Lincoln: [Knowing what Lynn will do] "No. No. WAIT!" [Lynn does a wrestling jump and landed on Lincoln as he groans. Jackson facepalms.]

Lisa: [Clears throat] "You can call me the proverbial wet blanket, stick in the mud, resident sourpuss, but... How do I put this?" [Pulls out calculator and starts typing] "Based on statistical averages..." [Shows the result] "...there's a 98.3% probability that we're going to mess up before the day is out."

[The other siblings disagree.]

Luan: [In disbelief] "You're joking, right?"

Lynn: [In disbelief] "No way!"

Lucy: "Sigh."

Lisa: "Mmm, it's the immutable law of the Loud House." [Puts away calculator] "Past behavior is correlated to future behavior." [Shows the result] "Just like I know that Lynn will rebut this proposition with flatulence."

Lynn: "Pssh." [Jumps away from Lincoln] "You know what I think of that?" [Farts as her siblings and Jackson look away in disgust. Lynn laughs as Lincoln moves near the other lamp.]

Lincoln: "Look, guys. Maybe, there's some truth to what Lisa is saying. But if we just sit down and chill out, that indoor pool, or whatever we're getting, is as good as ours. What do ya say?" [The sisters and Jackson agree]

Jackson: "Alrighty. We finally get to relax."

Lana: "Well, it's gonna be a Clydesdale. But whatever." [Lynn and Lincoln sit down]

Lynn: [Feeling discomfort] "Ugh. Lana, move over."

Lana: "I can't! Lola is on my leg."

Lola: "I'm not on your leg, Lana. I'm stuck in the disgusting butt groove Lynn put in the couch"

Lana: "Who's on my leg?"

Lynn: "Move over!"

[All except Lisa and Jackson begin a small quarrel.]

Jackson: "Guys! GUYS! KNOCK IT OFF!"

Lisa: [Calling it] "And here it comes." [Jackson realizes where Lisa is going with this and sighs.]

Both: "3... 2... 1..."

[Everyone begins fighting as an enveloping smoke covers the screen. Lynn's hand grabs Lisa into the fight cloud, prompting Jackson to help her.]

Lisa: "JACKSON, HELP ME!"

Jackson: "I'M TRYING! I'M TRYING!"

[The Loud siblings are exhausted, bringing their fight to an end, and revealing the mess they have caused in the living room afterward; somehow, Lucy is unscathed.]

Jackson: [Holding Lisa] "Ay caramba. It's tough being a fed." [Puts Lisa down and looks around] "Where's Luan?"

Luan: [Offscreen] "I'm up here." [Jackson looks up] "Somehow. Don't know how, but it happened."

Lincoln: "Uh, Luan, what's going on up there?" [Most of the siblings look up to the ceiling, revealing Luan stuck whilst sitting on one of the dining chairs.]

Luan: "Looks like we've got a sit-uation. Hehe." [Creaking noises are heard] "Do you... hear that?" [They all turn to the couch]

Jackson: "Uh-oh."

[The couch legs break.]

Leni: "Why are we like this?"

Lucy: "We're never getting that surprise."

Lincoln: [Determined] "Yes we are! Mom and Dad won't be home until 4. We can wash the furniture, put it outside to dry, and fix the rest of this mess before they get home! Who's with me?"[Lincoln puts his hand in the middle]

[The sisters and Jackson all agree as Luan falls down while still sitting. She clears her throat as she puts her hand in the middle.]

Luan: "C-Count me in, Linc."

Lincoln: [Everyone puts their hands in the middle] "Team Clean on 3! 1! 2! 3!"

Siblings: [They all raise their hands off-screen] "Team Clean!"

Jackson: "Time to rock and roll!"

[Lincoln performs a magic trick to clean a lamp. Lucy uses her hair to clean the frames. Lola wipes the couch with a rag. Lynn brings the furniture outside. Lana is using Cliff to clean spilled milk. Luna and Leni put the frames together while giving thumbs up. Lynn fixes a door. And Lily seals the crack on the ceiling as Todd helps her get down.]

Lincoln: "We did it! All we have to do is bring the furniture back in."

[The siblings show up outside where Lynn threw the furniture when they discover...]

Jackson: "Uh-oh."

Lincoln: "Uh, guys, where's the furniture?"

[After a moment of realization, the Loud siblings begin to panic along with Todd releasing a siren.]

Luan: [Spots something] "There it is!" [Pointing at the garbage truck which took all their furniture] "Stop that truck!" [They all chase after it]

Loud Siblings: "Wait! Stop!"

Jackson: "You have some of our property!"

Lynn: "I'll get his attention!" [They all halt]

Lana: "Huh? How?"

Lynn: "Like this!" [She proceeds to grab Lana and take her shoe. She then throws it at the truck, only to hit Mister Grouse instead, knocking him unconscious. The Louds only look on in slight surprise.]

Jackson: "Sorry, Mister Grouse!"

Lynn: "Huh. Okay then. We should head down to the dump." [She runs off first, only to tell her siblings to go.] "Like, right now."

Jackson: "Come on, y'all!"

[They all head off.]


[Cut to the Louds at the Royal Woods Dump searching for their furniture.]

Lincoln: "Hmm."

Lana: [Emerges out of a pile of trash and sighs.] "I don't get it. Our stuff should be here."

Lynn: "Hey, check it out. [Pulls something out.] Found our cushion! I recognize my butt grooves anywhere, dude." [They all gather near her.]

Luna: "But where's the rest of the couch? And everything else?"

[Suddenly, a truck passes by them carrying all their furniture. The Loud siblings and Jackson all gasped at the sight of their furniture. Lincoln takes notice of the truck's name that reads...]

Lincoln: "'Dom's Driving & Dumpster Diving'?"

Jackson: "Must be a new company in town."

Lola: "And he's got our stuff!" [Gasps as Lynn grabs her upside-down]

Lynn: "I'll get his attention!"

Lola: "No, no, no-no!" [Lynn then takes off Lola's shoe...] "NO!" [...and throws it at the truck]

[The shoe hits the truck's signboard and falls off, revealing another signboard that says "Flip's Food & Fuel 555-01X0". The Louds all gasp knowing who took their furniture.]

Lincoln: "Flip! We shoulda known! To the Food & Fuel!"

Jackson: "Get that swindler!"

[All of them run off to Flip's.]


[At the Food & Fuel, Flip is combing his mustache when the Loud kids and Jackson enter.]

Lincoln: "Flip! You hauled off all our furniture from the dump and we need it back!"

Lynn: "Yeah, we're this close to getting a special something from our parents and if we lose our stuff, it ain't happening."

Flip: "Whoa, whoa, whoa. I don't know what you're talking about." [Realizes] "Oh, you must be looking for Dom." 

Jackson: "Who's Dom?"

Flip: "Just one of my many alter egos. I own a series of side hustles to mess with potential rivals. Let me show you." [Pulls out a remote and activates one of the side hustles]

Lola: "Tucker's Tix & Tux?"

Flip: "Mister Spokes' idea. [Tries the remote again]

Lana: "Pat's Pawn & Prawns?"

Flip: "I befriended this pawn shop owner at Tall Timbers. [Starts pressing the remote multiple times, setting off all of his side hustles] "Which number is Dom's Driving & Dumpster Diving again? I forgot." [Another side hustle shows up] "No, that's Rick's Rock & Rents."

Lisa: "Fascinating, I've never seen someone in the throes of an active identity crisis before."

[Flip keeps trying, but smashes the remote in frustration, ironically setting off the side hustle he was going for, Dom's Driving & Dumpster Diving.]

Flip: "Ugh, finally, here we are. Now, where were we?" [Checks a clipboard] "Oh, right. Old Dommo don't got your stuff."

Loud Kids & Jackson: "What!?"

Flip: "I sold them to some locals. My guess is it spread out all over Royal Woods by now."

[The kids sigh.]


[Outside, Lincoln spreads out a crude map of Royal Woods]

Lincoln: "Thanks to Lola, we got the list of people who bought our stuff from Flip."

[They look inside the Food & Fuel, where Nacho is holding up a mirror, in which Flip is admiring himself with a tiara on.]

Flip: "Yeah, you know you're right. It really does complete my look."

Jackson: "By selling your crown to that opportunist."

Lola: [Takes out another crown to put on] "It's fine. That's just my 3rd Place crown from the Little Miss Fertilizer pageant. I never was able to get the smell off it." [Jackson rolls his eyes]

Lincoln: "Anyway, I marked the locations on this map. Luna and Luan, you'll bring back our armchair." [They give a thumbs up] "Jax, Leni, and Lola, you'll get our floor lamp." [They high-five] "Lana and Lucy, the TV is yours." [They fist bump] "Lisa and Lily, you're on end table duty." [Lily hugs Lisa, who enjoys it] "Lynn, you and I got the coffee table." [Lynn gives a thumbs up. Lincoln takes out some cash] "Everyone have their allowances?" [Almost everyone takes out some cash. Lucy has a bejeweled skull, Lily has her bottle, and Leni has a candy bar.]


[Later, someone is throwing stuff into an industrial wood chipper. It's Mister Bolhofner, who is listening to music on headphones and dancing. He takes a dresser.]

Lynn: "Look there's our coffee table."

[She and Lincoln are watching from behind a tree.]

Lincoln: "I can't believe Bolhoffner bought our table just to shred it."

Lynn: "That's probably how the Hoff de-stresses. Quick, now's our chance."

[They grab their table when suddenly, Mister Bolhofner starts shimmying uncomfortably close to Lincoln, seemingly deciding to shred whatever he touches next. Lincoln dodges him and Lynn throws a watermelon into his hands. Mister Bolhofner goes back to his shredding.]

Lincoln: "Nice save there, Lynn." [Takes out his cash] "Now, let's leave the money and get outta…" [The watermelon gets all over Lincoln, prompting a groan, and Lynn is amused.] "...here."


[At Chateau Royal Condos, Lana and Lucy are on the top balcony, listening in on Cheryl and Meryl, who had bought their TV.]

Cheryl: "Oh, Mery-berry, I sure do love our new tub TV!" [Lana and Lucy enter the opened balcony door. Cheryl and Meryl are in their bathtub, watching Crime Time TV on the Loud's TV which has been placed on the toilet] "We're livin' our best life, girl."

[Outside the bathroom, Lana nods to her snake, sets it loose, and joins Lucy behind the potted plant. Cheryl and Meryl are heard freaking out. They run out of the bathroom together]

Meryl: "Snake!"

[Lana and Lucy run into the bathroom and get their TV.]

Lana: [Seeing her snake exit the tub] "Good job, buddy."

[They leave and place the cash on the toilet.]


[Next, at the Royal Woods Auction House, Jackson, Leni, and Lola arrive to see their lamp about to be auctioned off, though there are only two other people available.]

Jackson: "How did an auctioneer get their hands on our lamp?"

Auctioneer: "Our next item is this beautiful floor lamp." [Leni and Lola take their seats while Jackson stands by the door.] "Let the bidding begin at $5." [Lola raises her paddle] I have $5. Do I have 10? Looks like I have 10."

Lola: [Confused] "10? From who?" [Raises her paddle again]

Auctioneer: "Looks like I have 20. Do I have 30? Looks like I have 30. Do I have 40?

Lola: [Getting mad] "What!? Who else is bidding!?"

Leni: [Waving her paddle in front of her face] "Wow, this fan really cools you down."

[Jackson facepalms and Lola grumbles.]


[Back at the house, the kids rush in with all the furniture they re-collected. Lincoln takes a breath.]

Lincoln: [In their almost complete living room] "We pulled it off."

[They all cheer and prepare to take a seat together, only to land on the floor, having forgotten one thing.]

Jackson: "How did we forget the couch?"

Luan: "We forgot the couch! Who did Flip sell it to?"

Lincoln: [Takes out the map] "He didn't say."

Luna: [Looks out the window] "Huh? That's 'cause he has it, dudes!"

[Flip is driving his tow truck right outside the house, pulling the Louds' couch, with Scoots and Tyler sitting on it.]

Jackson: "So do Scoots and Tyler!"

Lincoln: [Grumbles] "Dang it, Flip!"


[Flip is driving along, albeit rather slowly, allowing Lincoln and Jackson to catch up with him on foot]

Lincoln: "Hey, Flip, what are you doing?"

Jackson: "This belongs in the Loud House!"

Flip: "Ain't it obvious? I'm given' romantic couch rides around Royal Woods. I put the 'love' in 'love seat'."

[Tyler is massaging Scoot's feet.]

Lincoln: "Flip, we need our couch back. Now."

Flip: "Uh-uh. I'm not giving up this new business opportunity. I even made hearts out of sausages. It goes down as the heart, comes out as a fart. Hit it, Nacho!"

[Nacho starts playing romantic accordion music and Flip pulls away as the boys stop to catch their breath. The sisters walk up to him.]

Lisa: "Negotiations didn't go well, I take it."

Jackson: "Nope."

[Suddenly, Leni gets a text.]

Leni: [Checks] "It's a text from Dad!" [Her siblings and Jackson gasp] "Oh, he just wants me to take chicken out of the freezer." [Her siblings sigh with relief, but then, Leni gets another text] "Also, they're on their way home."

[Everyone screams in frustration.]

Lucy: "RIP to our surprise."

Luna: "Bummer, dude."

Lana: "We're never getting that Clydesdale."

Leni: "Why are we like this?" [Jackson facepalms]

Lincoln: "We're not giving up now. If Flip doesn't want to give us our couch back, we're gonna take it back."


[Lisa's drone is in the air]

Lisa: "My drone has Flip going due East down Monroe Avenue."

[Lincoln and Lynn are on their bikes and Jackson is driving his Mustang.]

Lincoln: [Into his walkie-talkie] "We're on it, Lis."

[He and Lynn turn a corner. Flip drives down the road, followed by Lisa's drone. He makes a sharp right with Lincoln, Jackson, and Lynn in hot pursuit.]

Lisa: "Lola, Lana, he's headed your way."

[Flip passes a shrub. The twins burst out of the shrub in Lola's jeep.]

Lana: "We have a visual."

[Suddenly, the twins gasp and Lana slams the brakes.]

Lola: "Holy high heels, we got a problem."

[Flip is headed for an intersection where Vanzilla is waiting, with Lynn Senior and Rita rocking out to one of Jackson's tracks inside. Lincoln, Jackson, and Lynn pull up.]

Lincoln: "Oh, no. Flip is gonna drive right by Mom and Dad. They'll see the couch."

Lynn: "Lana, go. I'll get their attention."

[Lana drives and Lynn goes for her brother's shoe.]

Lincoln: "Oh, no, you don't! Use your own shoes!"

Lynn: "Pfft. Well, you're no fun." [Takes her own shoe off instead and throws it]

[Lynn Senior and Rita are rocking out when they hear something and turn around. The action happening on the road goes right past them unnoticed.]

Lynn Sr.: "Was that your sick bass drum, or did a shoe just hit Vanzilla?"

Rita: [Shrugs] "I dunno."

[Meanwhile, the twins have gained on Flip. Lola takes out her safety scissors and cuts the towing line, which sends the lovebirds flying. They land unharmed and the twins pull up.]

Lola: "Tour's over, lovebirds."

Tyler: "Hey, that's not fair we still have 10 minutes."

Scoots: "You can't just put an end to it so abruptly!"

Lola: "How about a refund?" [Takes out more cash and the twins smile sheepishly]


[Back at the house, Lynn patches up any damage on their couch, Lily finds a heart-shaped sausage and attempts to eat it, but Luna takes it away. Finally, Mister Coconuts does a light dusting. The kids pant with exhaustion around the not-so-perfect couch.]

Lynn Sr: "Kids, we're home." [He and Rita enter] "And we've got the surprise."

[The kids are all sitting innocently on the couch.]

Rita: "Oh, look at them, Lynn, all sharing the couch like a bunch of…" [They both notice their conditions] "...sweaty angels. Why are you all so sweaty?"

Lynn: "Waiting on a surprise is hard work."

Lola: "Yeah, gimme, gimme."

Lynn Sr: "Well, like we were saying earlier you kids have been so good around the house lately we just thought-" [Suddenly, there is a rabid gnawing sound. Nacho suddenly bursts out of the couch, leaving a giant hole. Suddenly, the legs buckle and the springs pop, and a chuck of the ceiling falls on the coffee table, breaking it. The parents look at the kids suspiciously.] "What the heck is going on in here?!"

Jackson: "Uh..."

[The kids look at each other and sigh.]

Lincoln: "We really messed up."

Lynn: "Yeah, after you guys left, we busted up the living room."

Leni: "Then, we tried to clean up but lost the furniture and ended up running all over town to get it back."

Lisa: "Hence our overactive eccrine glands. Street name…"

Lynn Sr: "Sweatiness, we know, Lisa. Look, I'm not jazzed about the cover-up, but at least, you guys tried to make things right. That's something your mother and I cannot argue with."

Rita: "And this is a big family. Mishaps come with the territory. It's the Law of the Loud house."

Lisa: "Preach, Mother, preach."

Jackson: "Only in the Loud House."

Luna: "Still, we're so sorry about the couch, dudes."

Rita: [Looks at her husband] "Maybe, you should come see what's outside."

[The kids look and gasp with delight. The surprise is revealed to be a brand-new couch that looks exactly like the old one.]

Lincoln: "A brand new couch?"

Jackson: "And it looks identical to the old one."

Lynn Sr: "Right down to the same company that made both of them, as if nothing changed at all."

Rita: "We thought it was time for a new one."

[The kids, minus Lynn, come out to enjoy it.]

Luan: "It's beautiful."

Lisa: "Impressive."

Leni: "Fabulous."

Lana: "Wow, this material is definitely puke resistant."

Lucy: "Yet soft enough for an eternal nap." [Lies down on it]

Lincoln: "It's not an indoor pool, but we love it."

[Lynn Senior and Rita are satisfied.]

Lynn: "Guess we won't be needing this anymore."

[The parents turn to see that she's carrying the old couch on one shoulder and throws it right onto the curb. Flip immediately shows up.]

Lynn: "You can have it, Flip. It's all yours."

Flip: "Huh. Thanks, kid." [Hooks it up to his truck] "Hey, couch rides are back on!" [Drives off, towing the couch again] "See ya around, Loud House!"

[The End.]

Chapter 183: To Thrill A Mockingbird (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

When a box of Jackson's childhood mementos is found in a storage container where four gang members were killed, the investigation leads the Not-So-Loud Housemate to face the past and uncover his criminal uncle's secrets.

Chapter Text

[One night, a group of armed men are forcing a teenage boy to lead them somewhere.]

Man: Let's go. Move. I said move!

Boy: I am! [Gets shoved] Hey, watch the jacket, man!

Man 2: That jacket's the least of your concerns.

[They stop at a shipping container.]

Boy: Alright. I mean, despite our philosophical differences, there ain't no reason we can't come to some kind of arrangement here.

Man 3: The last person to say that was your associate. We gave him quite a beating.

Boy: Okay. Point taken.

Man 4: We're here now. Open it.

Boy: Oh, I will. [Gets to work] As soon as I open this up, I think we all gonna feel a whole lot better. The fact is that there's plenty enough in here for everybody. [Notices something] Wait a minute.

Man: What is it?

Boy: [Shows them a broken lock] I think someone beat us.

Man 2: What?

[They approach the container to find it slightly open. Upon opening it, they find it empty.]

Boy: Okay, this is unexpected. But y'all just give me a moment to explain.

Man: Who... broke... into this box? And who took... whatever was in-

[Suddenly, lights shine onto them, and silhouettes of another group of armed people appear and aim at them.]

Boy: Oh, stuff this! [Runs off as the first group aims back]

[As the boy runs, gunshots are heard, but they end rather quickly. The boy doesn't mind as he escapes into the night.]

*Play this first*

[In a dream, Jackson is watching his mother, Delilah, playing the piano at a bar, where his dad, Jack, was present. Also present with Jackson was a particular Loud, much to his surprise.]

Harriet: Your mother does play other songs, right? I mean, maybe, something a little more... blues-like.

Jackson: Why are you here, Harriet?

Harriet: Lucy told me about what happened to you. I just came to see how you are holding up.

Jackson: I'm fine.

Harriet: Don't you get tired of this? Same memory, same moment, over and over?

Jackson: Gives me comfort.

Harriet: You didn't come back for comfort. [They turn to see a younger Jackson also watching Delilah] You were so small back then.

Jackson: So fragile too. Mom worried that I wouldn't make it far due to our... estranged relationship. But Dad... I always wondered if he never doubted. [Just then, a man approached past Jackson, a man that current Jackson recognized.] And my uncle... As cruel as he was, I knew he never had any doubts. He always thought that I would grow up to be something big.

Past Dale: Alright. Let's go, kiddo.

Past Jackson: Now?

Past Dale: I won't take long. Come on. Be my copilot. [Heads to the door]

Past Jackson: Okay. [Gets up as his uncle opens the door]

Past Dale: You coming? [Jack turns to them]

Past Jackson: I'm coming. [Runs out the door]

Past Jack: Dale. [Dale turns to him] Don't drag him into... whatever you do for a living.

Past Dale: Jack, relax. I know already. [Leaves]

Jackson: What is this?

Harriet: I don't know. It's your dream. [Jackson's phone rings] You really should get that.

Jackson: Right. [Grabs his phone]

[The moment he does that, he wakes up back at the FBI field office, where he finds himself at his desk and notices a sleeping Lucy nearby.]

Jackson: [Answers his phone] Yeah, Caleb? [Listens] Okay. I'll be there. [Hangs up as Lucy wakes up] Great Grandma Harriet sends her regards by the way.

Lucy: You saw her?

Jackson: I don't know, but your presence here made it happen.

[Just then, Torrance steps in.]

Torrance: Am I interrupting something?

Jackson: No. [Gets up] But I've got a case to work on. How long until the permanent agent arrives?

Torrance: Very soon. Then, you'll be relieved and you can go back to your... vigilante stuff.

Jackson: Good. I don't mind the federal business, but I'll be glad to go back to a sense of normalcy in Royal Woods.

Torrance: I couldn't agree more.

Lucy: Same here. [Gets up]

[Later, Jackson and Lucy arrive to meet up with Caleb, John, Corey, Roderick, and Sharif at the crime scene.]

Caleb: I woke you up this morning, didn't I?

Jackson: Yeah.

Caleb: [To Lucy] And you happened to be with him.

Lucy: I thought he needed the company. By the time I arrived, we were both feeling drowsy.

Jackson: I had a dream about a past event. And her Great Grandma Harriet happened to be with me.

Caleb: Heh. Aren't you lucky?

Jackson: [Approaches Roderick, who had just finished covering the last corpse] What do we have?

Roderick: Four dead men, all members of a gang called the Spiral Bugs; they claim to have gotten the name from some "monstrous insects" from a TV show. The Spiral Bugs usually deal in Gogo.

Jackson: Some kind of a stupefacient dispute?

John: [Approaches them] Well, if there was, the killers were trained a lot better than usual. Expert marksmen using high-powered rifles, firing from two directions.

Lucy: Morning, John.

Jackson: What can you tell me about the victims?

John: All killed instantly. Center-mass shots with high-caliber rounds.

Corey: Yeah, they got wiped out before even firing some shots of their own.

Sharif: [Approaches them] Yeah, maybe not all of them.

Jackson: You find something, Sharif?

Sharif: I found some footprints leading away from this container to a clearing over here. Whoever it was, they didn't get away unscathed. I found traces of blood. [Shows a vile of it] I'll run a test.

Jackson: So, we got four dead gangsters, out in the middle of nowhere. Why are we brought in?

Roderick: I figured you'd ask that. You're not gonna believe it. [Opens the container] You'll want to look inside, kid.

[The team does so.]

Caleb: This, uh, used to be an old boatyard. Ran out of business a few years ago.

Lucy: Looks like someone used this container for storage.

Jackson: Storage for what? Bunch of toys for a kid?

Roderick: Not just any kid. [Shows a book]

Jackson: "The Mystery Of The Spiral Bridge". I used to read the Hardy Boys when I was little.

Roderick: Look at the first page. [Jackson does so, finding his name written on it, leading to one realization]

Jackson: These toys are mine.

Lucy: Any idea how they got here?

Jackson: [Closes the book] Yeah. Got one idea in particular.

[Back at the Loud House, the team looked over who could've been responsible.]

Lisa: Dale Darnell, older brother of Delilah, uncle of Jackson. Royal Woods legend, fixer to politicians and gangsters alike, had his finger in every corrupt pie in Oakland County.

Luna: Guess that apple fell far from that tree, huh?

Lola: Whole other orchard.

Leni: I thought that only works with parents.

Lincoln: Jackson's a different story. His uncle was always around, even when he was born.

Lisa: Darnell finally got pinched over a bribery scheme. Half the judges in the state were on his payroll. Sentenced to 20 years in prison.

Luan: But he got out a few months ago. His 20 years weren't even up.

Lincoln: Because Jackson wrote a letter to the parole board.

Lana: Guess they're still close then, huh?

Lynn Jr: Yeah, close to killing each other.

Caleb: It's complicated.

Lucy: Where is he now?

John: Supposed to be on parole in Midland. The Martels have a call-in to check up on him.

Lisa: I'm gonna call Hassan and have him help me with tracking down the owner of the boatyard. I'm trying to see who used that container for storage.

Caleb: Great. We need to know what was in there and whether it was worth killing over.

John: [His phone chimes and he checks] Sharif got a hit on the unknown blood from the crime scene.

[Later, at RWPD's forensic lab, Sharif showed his findings, starting with a mugshot.]

Sharif: Meet Tate McGrath. Last known whereabouts: Bismarck, North Dakota. He's got a record going all the way back to his adolescent days. Fraud, theft, forgery. It's felonies but nothing violent. And he usually gets short times in juvie.

John: Until today. No one walks away from that slaughter unless they're involved, right?

Roderick: Depends. What does the evidence say?

Sharif: Honestly, a whole lot of nothing. Got, uh, cardboard boxes, furniture fibers, tire residue off of an old car. Nothing valuable like contraband of any kind or hidden treasure.

Corey: [Hangs up] No one's going to be surprised to hear this: Old Dale hasn't reported to his parole officer this week. North Dakota State Troopers found his abandoned car outside of Bismarck a few days ago.

Sharif: Tate McGrath's last known address was also in Bismarck.

John: I thought he was in Midland.

Corey: Must've left at some point. Can't be a coincidence.

Caleb: Well, we know where they were. So, where are they now?

[Later, back at the field office, Jackson and the Loud Kids are looking over Sharif's findings.]

Lincoln: [Looking over the book] So, you were into the Hardy Boys back then.

Jackson: I had a fondness for just about anything related to crime. A To Z Mysteries, Cam Jansen, Encyclopedia Brown, Jigsaw Jones... You name it.

Lincoln: And yet, we find this one with your name on it.

Jackson: One of the only ones I've ever bought instead of renting. [Gazes at the book]

[A flashback occurs, where Past Jackson and Past Dale are in the latter's car, and the former is reading The Mystery Of The Spiral Bridge.]

Past Dale: Junior. [Turns to see him immersed in the book] Bud. [Flicks the book shut] Enough with the book.

Past Jackson: I was reading that.

Past Dale: Save it for later. There's an envelope in that glove box. How about you get that for me?

Past Jackson: [Sighs] Okay. [Opens it, making everything spill out] Oops.

Past Dale: Careful. Put all that back up in there. [Jackson does so while eyeing a Browning Hi-Power] And don't mess with that gun. It's not a toy.

Past Jackson: You do know Dad's a soldier, right?

Past Dale: [Chuckles] Smart kid. [Leaves] I'll be right back.

Past Jackson: Take your time. [Glances at the glove box... before opening it and gazing at the gun]

[In the backseat behind little Jackson, current Jackson and Harriet are observing the whole thing.]

Harriet: Born into violence, it seems.

Jackson: That Browning Hi-Power is the one I use today. I kept it clean over the years.

Harriet: But it belonged to your estranged uncle. Why bother keeping it?

Jackson: Honestly, I ask myself that a lot too.

[Just then, as Past Dale goes into a nearby house, Past Jackson puts the gun back into the glove box and goes to the house to check it out. The current Jackson turns to Harriet.]

Harriet: Don't look at me. Go. Learn things.

[Just then, Luna snaps her fingers to snap Jackson out of his trance and out of the flashback.]

Luna: You okay, dude?

Jackson: Y-Yeah. Sorry. I got a flashback with that book.

Lincoln: Just the book itself, or is there more to it?

[Just then, Caleb arrives.]

Caleb: Hey.

Jackson: Hey. What have you got?

Caleb: Well, last week, Bismarck PD ran surveillance on a local after-hours joint and snapped photos of these two. [Shows a picture of Dale and Tate]

Jackson: Guess I'm not surprised.

Caleb: May have an address here in Royal Woods for Tate McGrath. His mom passed away a few years ago and left him his childhood house. The team's on the way.

Jackson: Thank you, Caleb.

[Later, a block away from the house in question, Jackson, his team, Roderick, and Lincoln's friend group got ready to raid the place.]

Roderick: Pretty sure DC wouldn't approve of me bringing either Royal Woods' Action News Team or the Branch Leader of the FBI Royal Woods Office onto a tactical op.

Jackson & Lincoln: Can't disagree.

John: As long as we're clear on how we're ticking them off this week.

Jackson: [Cheekily] Mm-hmm.

Corey: [He and Paige see something through their binoculars] Movement inside.

Paige: At least, 2 people. But there could be more.

Roderick: John, Corey, you're in the back with me.

Corey: Sure, Unc.

John: Following you, boss.

[The team moves towards the house, but then, Jackson notices something: Tate McGrath's childhood house is the one from the flashback.]

Clyde: Hey, are you okay?

Jackson: [Snaps out of it] S-Sorry. I... got a sense of deja vu from this place.

Liam: Pray tell, how exactly?

[They approach the front door, but Jackson sees someone inside aiming at them.]

Jackson: Get down! [They do so as a shotgun blast destroys the window]

[Jackson shoots the shotgun wielder unconscious, before kicking the door open. Inside, they take down a second hostile, but a third female hostile takes off.]

Rusty: We got a runner!

[The third hostile takes off, but she crashes into Roderick, John, and Corey. Upon getting up, she pulls out a weapon.]

Corey: Knife! [Dodges her attacks]

[Suddenly, Zach and Stella arrive and tackle the hostile to the ground, making her drop her knife.]

Zach: Jax, we got the runner.

Jackson: Copy that.

[Back inside, the team looks around until they find what appears to be the pantry. Upon looking inside and turning on the lights, they find not another hostile, but someone Jackson never thought to encounter again. It was a rather disheveled and tied-up...]

Jackson: Uncle Dale?

Dale: Hiya, bud. Heck of a reunion.

[Jackson and the others just gulped.]

Chapter 184: To Thrill A Mockingbird (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[At the Loud House's backyard, Jack and Delilah Delaney were called in to administer first aid to their estranged sibling.]

Dale: I do believe this is the first time a soldier's given me first aid.

Jack: Thank your nephew that we're seeing you here and not at the morgue.

Dale: It's been a minute, guys. You're charming as ever. [Delilah drops some ointment on a wound on his forehead] Ow! That stuff stings.

Delilah: It's supposed to. Hold still. [Pads it with a bandage] Dang it, Dale.

Dale: What?

Delilah: Jackson suffered enough because of you. We suffered enough because of you. The last thing we need is any more problems. And yet, here I am, with my husband, because our son requested us to administer first aid since we're experienced.

Dale: I know. I was... planning on coming back to Oakland County at some point.

Jack: When?

Dale: After I heard about when he got... shot by that Scottish psycho. By the time I heard about the surgery in Detroit being successful, I thought he was going to be okay. So, I... changed my mind and remained in Midland. I heard that he nearly died.

Jack: No, he did die. Let's just say that some of us are just... stubborn. Especially his roommate. Didn't stick.

Dale: Look, you got to look at it from my perspective. To learn that your boy was nearly killed on the nightly news?

Delilah: Well, I'd hope it would make you question your caretaking skills.

Dale: No, I reached out. I called a dozen times. I never heard a word back.

Delilah: Were you looking for sympathy?

Dale: No, I'm looking for clarification. Cutting me off was his choice, not mine. And I know I've made my share of mistakes, but I-I paid my debt. I did my time.

Jack: And he got you out early, only for you to land right back in the thick of trouble. They say "Old habits die hard", but this is way too much for us.

Dale: Hey, I am the victim here, Jack. I was grabbed off the street by those thugs. And I-I would explain that to Jack Junior if he would just talk to me.

Jack: Well, he is busy trying to fix whatever mess you got into.

Delilah: Now, you just sit still, 'cause this is gonna hurt. [Applies some ointment on another wound, making Dale wince]

[Meanwhile, in Lisa's bunker, the team is interrogating the female Spiral Bug.]

Woman: [To Stella] You tackle like a toddler.

Stella: That's what you get for trying to stab my friend here.

Woman: It was self-defense.

Corey: It looked like attempted murder to us. Add that to a kidnapping charge, and you'll never get out.

Woman: Kidnapping? No way. We were holding Darnell 'cause he's a double-crossing snake.

Jackson: No argument there. [This confuses the woman] I've had my share of troubles with him.

Woman: All we wanted is what's owed. Protection money.

Roderick: Your gang was protecting Dale in prison?

Woman: For years, he could sleep like a baby on our hard work. As soon as he gets out, he skips town. Now, he's back with his new partner.

Lincoln: You mean Tate McGrath?

Woman: Of course. They thought they could get the money on their own. Cut us out. The money was supposed to be in the container. Dale wouldn't say, but Tate broke and gave it up. Took some of my fellow members there. Slaughtered them like animals. And now, look at me. I'm the one in chains.

Zach: You're only in chains because of the knife, not because of what happened to your fellows.

Liam: How much money are we talking about?

Woman: [Smirks] $3,000,000. [This surprises Jackson] Yeah, greatest heist in Great Lakes City history, and you have no clue.

Jackson: You're talking about the... Lake Erie Heist?

Woman: Yep. That old heist from years ago. Yeah, Dale Darnell planned the whole thing.

[Cut to outside the bunker.]

Rusty: What's the Lake Erie Heist?

Jackson: It happened back when I was little. Long ago, two men broke into the Lake Erie Casino in GLC. They killed three employees, wounded another, walked with $3,000,000 is cold hard cash, and disappeared into legend. No arrests were made. Money was never recovered.

Clyde: Was your uncle involved?

Jackson: Only one way to find out. [They head to the backyard to meet up with Jack, Delilah, and Dale]

Dale: Ah, the prodigal son. How are you holding up?

Jackson: I'm fine. I need to ask you something.

Dale: About what?

Roderick: Lake Erie Casino. What do you know?

Dale: Only stories. Something to pass the time during my incarceration.

Jackson: You were involved.

Dale: How do you know?

Jackson: [Under breath] Your lips are moving.

Dale: Huh?

Jackson: The woman we were just interrogating told us.

Dale: Listen, we need to talk alone.

Jackson: No. I think-

Lincoln: Oh, we don't mind. [He and his group try to leave]

Jackson: I do. Stay. Listen to the whole thing. [The group reluctantly stays]

Dale: The thing you need to understand about my career: I gotta tell stories in order to gain respect.

Corey: You sent four men to their deaths, and it wasn't over nothing.

Dale: I was in a bit of a bind. Literally. When I was nabbed by those meatheads, they didn't hesitate.

John: So, you had your buddy, Tate McGrath, set an ambush.

Caleb: But it's possible that he double-crossed you and took the money.

Dale: There is no money. And I have known Tate since he was a kid. He's no killer. He knew that that container was just filled with my old stuff. He was stalling.

Jackson: That container has my stuff from childhood, including the book that Mom and I bought.

Dale: Well, what happened to my things?

Jackson: They weren't there. Whoever killed those men is probably still looking for your things, and I don't want innocent people to get hurt.

Dale: Well, it's not my fault.

Jackson: Nothing ever is. [Tries to walk away]

Dale: Oh, yeah. It always comes back to this, doesn't it? Blaming me for every bad thing that happens in your life. But I know one thing you can't blame me for. [Jackson stops] You can't blame me about Grampa. Grampa was fragile. He was drifting away. He was sick. [Jackson sternly approaches him and the others back away, knowing where this is going] You can't blame me because he went nuts from a natural condition!

[Without warning, Jackson grabs Dale and the two get into a tussle.]

Jackson: Say another word about Grampa, and I swear, I will SNAP YOU LIKE A TWIG! [Jack gets in between them] YOU UNDERSTAND ME?!

Jack: HEY! BOYS! [Separates them] KNOCK IT OFF! "Family time" is over. [Dale starts coughing] Oh, look at him. Dale's probably got broken ribs. He should get to the hospital.

Jackson: Caleb, go with my parents and take Dale to the hospital. [Tries to leave again] Keep an eye on him. He's slippery.

Dale: You nearly died. [Jackson stops] And you wouldn't even let me talk to you. That was a wake-up call. For me. That's why I came home. I know you think, uh, that I don't care about you, but... I do. I... watched over you when the three of you were... struggling.

Jackson: Probably the only good thing you've ever done to me. But the least you could've done was help us with our relationship problem.

Delilah: In hindsight, your father and I should've just let him help instead of... You know.

Jackson: Ya don't say. [Leaves with the team, except for Caleb]

[At RWPD, the team (minus Jackson and Caleb) regrouped in the main room.]

Roderick: Caleb, Jack, and Delilah are escorting Dale to the hospital.

Leni: Jax didn't go?

Lincoln: He's taking some cooldown time.

John: Who can blame him? This case is a mess, and it's probably Dale's responsibility.

Roderick: We're gonna sort it out. First things first. We need to find Tate McGrath. If he ambushed those men, he had help. We need to track him down.

Sharif: Lisa and Hassan going through traffic cams and CCTVs around the city. No sign of Tate yet.

Corey: Whatever he was looking for was not in that storage container.

Sharif: Yeah, all the contents got sold off at public auction. We just need to trace who bought what.

Roderick: [Goes to his computer] On the way here, I had the detective who led the case send the case file. [Shows the file in question] Robbery went down a month before Dale was arrested on the aforementioned bribery charges.

Luna: Any suspects?

Roderick: A couple of people of interest, but nothing solid. Plus, the casino wasn't exactly cooperative.

John: Yeah, they were more interested in keeping the robbery quiet than finding the money.

Lincoln: So, we reinvestigate the case. We put the pieces together ourselves.

Roderick: We have one witness: The only survivor of the heist, Tanya Newlin. She works as the casino floor manager. She was wounded outside the room where the others were killed. [Corey's phone chimes and he checks]

Sharif: Alright, we should talk to her.

Corey: No need. Jax pulled the case files too. He's on his way to see Tanya Newlin himself. I guess he knows her.

Stella: So much for cooling off. [Leaves with GJ, Mollie, and Paige]

Lincoln: Hold on, where are you going?

Stella: Someone has to meet up with him.

[At the Lake Erie Casino, Jackson arrives to find Tanya Newlin, a woman around Dale's age, overseeing the setup of an upcoming concert.]

Tanya: [Notices him] Jackson Delaney. As I live and breathe. "Little Jack" as you were called back then.

Jackson: Not so little anymore.

Tanya: You know, one of us owes the other a phone call. But I don't remember who.

Jackson: Ah, I'm sure it's me, Tanya. [They shake hands] It's good to see you thriving.

Tanya: They just keep throwing fancier titles at me. Recently, it's Chief Executive of Leisure Activities. CELA.

Jackson: You keep the party going.

Tanya: And you're still fighting the good fight.

Jackson: Don't know any other way, but this one's personal for both of us. The infamous Lake Erie Heist.

Tanya: Mm. Of course. [Another man approaches them] This is, uh, Giles Corbett, Risk Management.

Corbett: How are you? [They shake hands]

Jackson: Quite fine.

Tanya: Asked him to join.

Corbett: Though I'm not sure why you're interested in ancient history.

Jackson: Three dead, and $3,000,000 stolen. I'm not sure why you wouldn't be.

Tanya: I was there, kid. I still have nightmares about it, but... life goes on.

Corbett: Why come here about it today?

Jackson: There has, uh, been a development in that case. Recently, four more people were killed, supposedly over the missing money.

Corbett: Not gonna hit the news, is it?

Tanya: Giles, relax. [To Jackson] You said this was personal for both of us. I lost friends that day; almost died. What's your stake?

Jackson: My Uncle Dale may be involved. I know you'll find it hard to believe because...

Tanya: Because your dad and your uncle were very good to me and my father. Got this job because of them.

Jackson: Because he delivered hush money for the men who built River Grand.

Tanya: Right.

Corbett: Also ancient history. Our business is run by a board of directors now, not gangsters.

Tanya: What are you looking for, Jackson?

Jackson: I want what the casino really knows about the robbery.

Corbett: Haven't you read the police report?

Jackson: I have. Management was tight-lipped; no one was talking.

Tanya: I told those investigators everything I possibly could.

Jackson: I know you did, Tanya, which is why I'm here now, friend to friend. I'm not looking to dredge up the casino's past or embarrass anyone. I just want to right a wrong.

Tanya: Let me see what I can find. [She and Corbett leave to do so]

Jackson: Thank you. [Notices Lincoln, Stella, GJ, Mollie, and Paige nearby, much to his dismay]

[Cut to later back to RWPD.]

John: [Arrives] Hey. Spoke to Caleb at the hospital. They're keeping Dale overnight for observation.

Corey: Were his injuries that severe?

John: Doctors won't talk to anyone but the family, but Jack and Delilah don't even want to ask themselves, and Jackson's not exactly interested.

[Just then, Lisa and Hassan arrive.]

Lisa: Tate McGrath is back on the map. He's still in Royal Woods.

Lola: He's got quite the nerve, considering the nonsense he's responsible for.

Hassan: We've been searching these traffic cams all day looking for an exit point, but he's not trying to flee. He's heading for a residence here.

Clyde: Where is he now?

Hassan: As of this afternoon, he's a block away from where you found Dale Darnell. The exact same time.

Lisa: He knows we have Dale. So, we have to assume that he knows we're looking for him too.

Leni: What's his angle?

Hassan: Beats us.

Roderick: Corey, call Caleb. Tell him to keep his eyes peeled. I'll loop our "AWOL soldiers" in.

[Back at the Loud House, as Jackson's phone was vibrating, he, Lincoln, Stella, GJ, and Mollie were dozing off in the living room while Paige was elsewhere. In Jackson's dream, he and Harriet watched Past Jackson heading up to Tate McGrath's childhood house, where he eavesdropped on Past Dale talking to a woman.]

Past Dale: Bailey, come on. Just take it. [The woman, Bailey, isn't bothering] Take it. Come on. I want to help.

Bailey: I don't need this kind of help, Dale.

Past Dale: Well, what do you need, hmm?

Bailey: That's the thing. You are all I need.

Past Dale: No, that can't be it. Bailey, you already got me. What else do you need from me?

[Bailey just answered that by kissing Past Dale on the lips. The current Jackson just watches on in bewilderment.]

Harriet: You seem surprised. [Jackson turns to her] You had to know Dale got around. [Jackson nods] Ah. You know... but he didn't.

Jackson: He didn't know that I eavesdropped on him.

[Bailey and Past Dale soon break their kiss.]

Bailey: Not like that, Dale. The boy needs a man.

Dale: I know. And I'll make sure of it. [Turns to someone] Ain't that right, bud?

???: Yes, Daddy.

Past Jackson: [Confused] "Daddy"?

[As the adults continued their conversation, they still failed to notice Past Jackson eavesdropping on them. Nor did they notice the little boy they were talking to earlier approaching the window and seeing Past Jackson and waving kindly at him.]

Harriet: Your uncle is also a dad.

Jackson: Which means this kid is my cousin.

Harriet: Time to wake up, Jackson. He's waiting.

[Jackson did just that, along with Lincoln, Stella, GJ, and Mollie.]

Lincoln: Right. We have a POI to catch. [The kids get up and turn to Jackson, who is giving off a blank stare] Jackson? [No reply]

Stella: Jackson, are you okay?

Jackson: Tate McGrath. [Turn to the kids] I know who Tate McGrath is. [This surprises the kids]

GJ: You know him?

Mollie: Who is he to you?

Jackson: Tate McGrath is actually- [Notices something] Wait. Wasn't Paige with us?

Lincoln: Oh, Paige just went outside for a moment. She wanted to look around in case-

[Just then, Paige appeared in the doorway behind the couch.]

Jackson: There you are. You okay?

Paige: [Nods] Yeah, I'm okay. N-Nothing to worry about.

[But the others can tell something's wrong.]

Jackson: Paige?

Paige: What?

Jackson: [Slowly goes for his Browning Hi-Power] Whatever you do, just get ready to-

[Without warning, a familiar face appears with a gun aiming at Jackson and the kids. It was their person of interest, Tate McGrath.]

Tate: Don't even move for your gun, Jackson.

Jackson: [Gets up] Or what? You're gonna shoot your own cousin, Tate?

Kids: [Bewildered] Cousin?!

Tate: [Smirks] I figured you'd find out about that someday. Didn't think it'd be now.

Chapter 185: To Thrill A Mockingbird (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

Lincoln: Hold on. Was that what you were going to tell us? Tate McGrath is your cousin?

Jackson: It's not really "McGrath". It's "Darnell". His real name is Tate Darnell. Which means...

Stella: He's your uncle's son?

Jackson: Which makes him my cousin.

Tate: Been imagining this moment my whole life, actually meeting my older cousin face to face.

Jackson: Were you always pointing a gun at me when you imagined it?

Tate: No, that part's a little bit of a surprise.

Jackson: Then, I'm gonna need the weapon, Tate.

Tate: [Lowers his gun] Yeah, of course. Sorry. [Passes it] I mean, guns aren't really my style.

Jackson: Yeah, I can tell. [Notices something on the gun] Huh. Safety's on.

Tate: Well, I just didn't want you shooting me before we chatted.

Jackson: You knew Uncle Dale had a nephew?

Tate: Mom said we weren't really allowed to talk about it, but yeah, I knew about you, right down to the fact that your mother is his younger sister. Man, she was an amazing woman. Kept me out of trouble... more or less. [Chuckle] Then, she passed away, leaving me to fend for myself. My only weak spot was Pop. Couldn't say no.

Jackson: Yeah, Dale has that way. Trouble always follows.

Tate: Mm. Truth. [Jackson frisks him] What are you doing?

Jackson: Was that gun the only thing you brought?

Tate: Pretty much. [Jackson pulls out a phone] Th-That too. [Jackson nonchalantly gives it back]

Jackson: I'm only checking because it's not looking good for you right now.

GJ: You're a murder suspect and a fugitive. Not to mention, you were holding our friend at gunpoint.

Tate: I just didn't want her to alert you guys and get the wrong idea.

Mollie: I don't know. Your record says otherwise.

Tate: Look, I've been keeping clean. I'm the one who nearly got shot. 'Cause I was trying to help Pop. Those Spiral Bugs would have beat him to death if I hadn't taken 'em to that container.

Paige: So, you had them all killed?

Tate: Whoa, kid. I may not be a scout like you guys, but I never killed anyone. I have no clue who those shooters were.

Jackson: [Grabs his phone] Well, someone has to know. [Checks it] Huh. [Tate heads to the kitchen, prompting Lincoln to follow him] The others were calling us when we were sleeping.

Stella: Probably because of Tate.

Tate: You got any drinks? [Checks the fridge] I figure we crack a couple and hash this whole thing out.

Jackson: Tempting, but this isn't the best time.

Tate: Don't you have, like, a million questions? I know I do.

Jackson: In a way. Yeah. But considering the circumstances, we have killers to catch. [Smirks] Wanna help? [This discomforts the kids]

Tate: Well, if it means getting me exonerated for the shooting, why not?

Jackson: I figured you'd say that.

Tate: Yes! Gonna catch some killers! How can I help?

Jackson: First things first. [Grabs Tate by the ear]

Tate: Uh...

Jackson: Stella, grab my cousin's gun. [Pulls him away]

Tate: Oy!

[Later, at RWPD, Jackson, Lincoln, Stella, GJ, Mollie, and Paige bring Tate and his gun in.]

Tate: [Uncomfortable] Hey! Dude! Jackson! Come on, man! Give me a break!

Jackson: I only just met you.

Tate: For the second time!

Jackson: In years!

[The others just watch awkwardly and Jackson brings him to a table.]

Jackson: [Throws him onto a chair] Sit down.

Lincoln: We got your text by the way. Have you found something?

Roderick: Looks like you did.

Tate: Well, technically, I found him.

John: Want us to handcuff him to the chair?

Jackson: No, don't bother. Tate's no killer. He's just a harmless... weirdo. [Tate gives him a deadpan look]

Corey: So, you're Tate McGrath.

Tate: You know me as "McGrath", but really... [To Jackson] Wanna tell them?

Jackson: I discovered something about Tate here earlier.

Leni: What did you discover?

Tate: You wouldn't take it seriously. [He and Jackson glance at each other before turning back to the others]

Both: We're related.

Everyone: [Bewildered] Related?!

Jackson: Hard to believe, but... it's true.

Lisa: W-What...? So, you're...?

Tate: Cousins, actually.

Jackson: Another byproduct of Dale Darnell's colorful personality. [Tate notices a box of fries next to Hassan] So, he's actually Tate Darnell, not McGrath.

Tate: Hey, do you mind if I steal a couple of those? I haven't eaten anything all day. [Hassan takes the fries away]

Hassan: Get your own, man. [Tate pouts at this, but then, Luna leaves a box of fries in front of him.]

Luna: Here. I think this discovery of Jackson's has made me lose my appetite. 

Tate: Cool. More for me. [Tips the box to its side]

Lola: Jax, are you sure you don't want Mister Sharif to run a DNA test or something?

Jackson: Tempting, but it can wait until after this whole thing blows over. What I want is an update.

Roderick: My thoughts exactly. So, Lake Erie Casino sent over security footage from the night of the robbery.

Zach: I took it and the original RWPD case file to the lab, looking for a new lead. Sharif's working on it now.

Lisa: And Hassan and I also got a hold of public auction records from a few years ago. We're tracking who bought all of Cassius's old stuff.

Hassan: But we're not the only ones to inquire; someone else called.

Tate: Oh, that'd be Pop.

Jackson: Stay out of this, dude.

Tate: Don't you want me to help you?

Jackson: I didn't say when.

John: No, he's right, your uncle accessed the same auction records, by using the computer at the hospital to check 'em out.

Jackson: I thought Caleb and my parents were watching him.

Lana: They keep taking Dale for all these tests. Caleb and your parents have to wait outside.

Lincoln: No way he had $3,000,000 cash sitting in that container.

Tate: Oh, no, he definitely did. Brought it there myself.

Roderick: When was this?

Tate: I was only 12 when I brought the money to that container. He needed help settling his affairs before he went to prison.

Stella: Where was it hidden?

Tate: Honestly, I have no idea. [Corey gets a text] I haven't seen the money since.

Jackson: He's telling us one way or the other. I'm heading to that hospital.

Corey: Don't bother. He's gone. Caleb said he slipped out during an MRI.

Roderick: Alright, get a BOLO out. Every cop in the city needs to be looking for him.

Tate: You could do that. Or... [Grabs a fry] ...you could cut the middle man. [They turn to him] 'Cause I know exactly where he's going. [Munches on it]

[Later, Tate brings Jackson, Lincoln, his friend group, and Roderick to a warehouse, which is really a hidden nightclub.]

Tate: Welcome to Club Chameleon. This club is the best-kept secret in Royal Woods if not all of Michigan. Never been raided. Cops don't even know it exists. Hence the name.

Stella: Clever.

Roderick: I'm technically a cop. So...

Jackson: I don't know, man. Every minute we waste here is a minute that Dale is getting away.

Tate: You gotta trust me, big cousin.

Jackson: Please don't call me that.

Tate: Well, we are related, aren't we?

Jackson: As far as anyone else is considered, you're still using "McGrath". Imagine how many people will react if they learn that you're a Darnell.

Tate: Actually, I've pictured it myself multiple times, hence why I use my mother's maiden name. [Finds the door] Here we go.

[The team enters and they're greeted by some of the employees.]

Employee: Hey, what's up, little man? [Tate high-fives each of them]

Employee 2: Hey, my brother.

Employee 3: Hey, Tate.

Employee 4: [Notices the others] Friends of yours?

Tate: I'm just giving them a tour. [To the others] Follow me, guys. [Leads them across the club]

Lincoln: Dale is trying to get out of town with $3,000,000. Why would he come to a club?

Tate: 'Cause this is Donagan's spot.

Clyde: Who's Donagan?

Tate: Best printman in the Great Lakes State. I hooked 'em up. [They head up an upper floor]

Jackson: False documents, Tate? I thought you were clean.

Tate: I am. Straight and narrow for 15 months. Then, Pops rolls into town.

GJ: Thought by now you'd know how to avoid him.

Tate: What can I say? I have a soft spot for the old man. Just like Mama. [Spots a shady guy at a bar] There's Donagan.

Zach: Heh. He's looking conspicuously inconspicuous.

Tate: Alright, now, let me do the talking, okay? Try not to look so... cop-like.

Roderick: Easier said than done. By now, these folks would know who we all are.

Tate: Not Donagan. He likes to travel around Michigan. So, he doesn't really have a "proper base of ops". [They approach him] Donagan. My man. Looking tight.

Donagan: [Detroit accent] I don't want any of what you got, Tate.

Tate: Look, I just want to ask you a question about a client I sent your way: Dale Darnell.

Donagan: Dale? You got me mixed up with someone else. I don't recall meeting-

Tate: Working on a couple of passports for us. Don't embarrass me in front of my friends.

Donagan: [Referring to Roderick] Your oldest friend here looks like a cop, which makes you a snitch.

Roderick: Told ya.

Donagan: Your best option is to turn around and get out before I get security to turn y'all into frittatas.

Tate: Yeah, well, here's another option. [Motions for Jackson]

Jackson: I call a team of federal agents, and they storm this place and arrest everybody in here. Except for you, Donagan. [Gets up on Donagan's face] 'Cause I'm gonna make it look like you're a snitch. I'm gonna sit you right down at the edge of that bar and make sure that everyone in here gets a good look at the guy who's turning 'em in.

Mollie: Heh. That is cold.

Donagan: [Shoves Jackson away] Alright, alright! I'm meeting Dale in a few hours.

Liam: Where?

Donagan: Pump station. I have it written down. [Pulls out a couple of notes and a passport] Canadian passport and clean title for his car.

Tate: Wait, hold on. Where's mine?

Donagan: He only asked for the one.

Tate: That...! [Sighs]

Paige: Isn't self-preservation your uncle's specialty?

Jackson: [Reads one of the notes] Yup. He usually cares about himself. [Passes it to Tate] This is for a '72 Thunderbird.

Tate: [Surprised] I remember that car.

Jackson: So do I.

Rusty: Good to see you, Donagan. [They leave to go find Dale while Donagan just facepalms]

[Back at RWPD, the others met up with Sharif.]

John: Just spoke to Jax. He might have a lead on Dale.

Luan: What do you have?

Sharif: [Sighs] I got the witness statement from Tanya Newlin. It says that she and her boss were, uh, shot outside the room that was looted. Guards were killed inside, and then, she played dead until the gunmen got away with the cash.

Corey: Right, and then, she used her boss's tie to make a tourniquet; it probably saved her life.

Sharif: Right, well, that's... that's the interesting part. Here, take a look at this. [Pulls up a photo of Tanya in the aftermath] The knot is on the outside. If she had done that herself, it'd be facing in.

Lucy: She needed help.

Lynn: Yeah. The only people in that room were robbers and three dead men.

John: Let's dig deeper into Tanya Newlin. Maybe, there's something more to her than what Jackson saw in her.

[The next morning, Jackson, Lincoln, his friend group, Roderick, and Tate were waiting at the pump station for Dale to show up. During the wait, Jackson and Tate started to bond.]

Tate: Man, Pop loved that Thunderbird.

Jackson: I spent half my childhood riding around in it.

Tate: You remember that nasty softener he used to rub into the leather?

Jackson: Yeah, I remember loving that smell at some point. [They both laugh]

Tate: He taught me to drive in that car. Didn't spend much time together before he got pinched, but sometimes, he'd take me out. Not in town of course. Too many prying eyes. Barking orders at me. It was... actually nice in a way.

[Just then, a familiar car showed up.]

Lincoln: Speak of the devil.

Liam: We're about to have a serious conversation about one passport.

Roderick: Yeah, listen, just let me do the talking. Then, you can have at him for as long as you want.

Tate: Deal.

[Suddenly, two armored vehicles arrive and start shooting up the place.]

Stella: Everyone, get down! [They do so while Jackson and Roderick shoot back]

[Tate quietly goes for Dale's Thunderbird.]

Clyde: What are you doing?

Tate: I'm gonna try to get to Pop. Cover me.

Jackson: [Sighs] Okay! Don't get shot!

Tate: I won't! [Runs to the Thunderbird]

[Unfortunately, a third vehicle arrives and the men inside grab Tate, prompting Dale to drive away out of fear.]

Jackson: Tate! [The gunmen prevent him from rescuing Tate]

Tate: [Struggling] Jackson! Don't worry about me! Find Pop! [His captors pull him into their vehicle and roll away]

[The other two drive away as well, but Lincoln pulls out something and throws it onto the one with Tate inside.]

Mollie: What did you throw?

Lincoln: A tracker. Hassan and Lisa made it.

GJ: Does it work?

Lincoln: It should be working now.

Jackson: Let's hope so. We've got a cousin of mine to save.

Chapter 186: To Thrill A Mockingbird (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[Later, the team regroups at RWPD.]

Caleb: Jax, are you okay?

Jackson: Had better days.

Jack: Not to drift off-topic, but... Is it true?

Jackson: Is what true?

Delilah: Tate McGrath is actually Dale's son?

Jackson: Yep. He's my younger cousin. But unfortunately, he's been abducted. So, meeting him will have to wait a little while longer.

John: Got BOLOs out on the armored vehicles and Dale's car. We're gonna find him and Tate.

Jackson: Hope so. Just learned I have a baby cousin. Like to keep him alive long enough to get to know him.

Corey: Sharif's still running forensics, but the ballistics from the pump station match the rounds that killed those Spiral Bugs.

Jackson: Well, those gunmen were well-trained and well-informed. They knew where Dale would be.

Lincoln: But we have no idea how.

Lisa: Actually, they were following you guys.

Leni: And I think we know who tipped them off.

Roderick: RWPD found two persons of interest in the Lake Erie Heist. [Pulls up some mugshots] A pair of low-level stickup men. Never arrested for the heist, but they both ended up in prison for other crimes. Commissary accounts maxed out every month for years, thanks to Tanya Newlin. They both died violently inside, probably also thanks to her just to tie up loose ends.

Jackson: The only reason Tanya would pay them off and have them killed... is if she was involved in the robbery.

Roderick: Not just involved. We think she planned it. She showed up on the day and took a bullet to make it look legit. Throughout the years, Tanya Newlin made no move to get that money.

Caleb: Only to cover up a crime? Why?

John: Well, she's not interested in the cash. She just doesn't want to be exposed.

Corey: With good reason. [Pulls up something on Lisa's laptop] The casino may have a board of directors now, but they're still heavily financed by organized crime. They find out what she did, and she's dead.

Jackson: And Uncle Dale is the only person still alive who can tie her to that robbery.

Lincoln: She had her men take Tate as leverage.

Jackson: Dale Darnell doesn't care about anybody except his own self. It's always self-preservation with him. He'll go off the grid unless we find him first.

[Later, on a road, Dale is driving in his Thunderbird to the Northern Border. Just then, his phone starts ringing and he answers.]

Dale: Hello?

Jackson: Gonna need you to pull over, Uncle.

Dale: Hello to you too, Jackson. Well, you were never one to disappoint. How'd you get this number?

Jackson: Perk of my temporary job. All sorts of access to federal agencies with high-tech equipment.

Dale: Believe it or not, I was gonna call you. I'm on my way to fix things right now.

Jackson: Kind of like you fixed my Little League career?

Dale: Hey, you were a natural-born shortstop. The coach just didn't see it.

Jackson: Yeah, I know. And we can agree that he was... pretty abusive. Especially towards this autistic teammate of mine. Damon, I believe his name was.

Dale: He was a nice kid. Shame we haven't heard from him after you... retired from the Little League.

Jackson: I still think of him to this day.

Dale: So do I. Of course, that coach is also in my mind. In fact, I still remember that infamous day when he punished you just for standing up for Damon. I was just as bitter at him as you were.

Jackson: So, you planted a gun with a filed-off serial number in his truck and had him arrested. Then, a new lenient coach came in and took over.

Dale: Well, it worked, didn't it?

Jackson: Actually, I'm glad he was gone. But you didn't have to do that to him.

Dale: Still, it was better than nothing. And don't you worry. I'm gonna handle the Tate situation right now.

Jackson: Oh, I know you will.

[Dale looks ahead and hangs up in surprise, as his nephew, his sister, his brother-in-law, and their friends are blocking his path, forcing him to stop. Jackson then approaches his car.]

Dale: How'd you get here so fast? I've been driving all day.

Jackson: The FBI loaned me a plane. Where's the money?

Dale: [Scoffs] That is the cosmic joke of all time. I don't have it. I never did.

Jackson: So you went to all this trouble coming back to Royal Woods, nearly getting killed, just to... get the old Thunderbird back?

Dale: Well, I love this car, bud.

Jackson: Eh, so do I.

Dale: Yeah, until you got the Mach 1. Which you sold off after wrecking it.

Jackson: At least, I fixed it before I did. Besides, I didn't want to wreck it again.

Dale: You're the one who got overconfident.

Jackson: I know. By the way, Dale. You, uh... Do you remember The French Connection?

Dale: Of course. I took you to that movie.

Jackson: You also left me at the theater. Alone. All day. While you were out collecting bribes. Mom and Dad did not like that one bit.

Dale: I know. Is there a point?

Jackson: Well, despite being left alone, I did learn a lot from that movie. The scene where the cops pulled the car apart looking for the stupefacients? [Pulls out a switchblade] This time, I won't have to work as hard.

[Without warning, Jackson cuts the ceiling of the car, and some contents drop from it. It was the missing money from the Lake Erie Heist.]

Dale: I know this looks bad. I wasn't involved in the robbery. I was just involved in the clean-up. And people were not supposed to die.

Jackson: They never are. So, what? Had Tanya asked you to get rid of the money?

Dale: Yep. But waste not, want not. Are you gonna arrest me now?

Jackson: Actually, no. [This surprises Dale] I'm gonna keep you to your word for once. You're gonna fix this mess.

Dale: [Steps out of the car] Will this fixing help get Tate back?

Jackson: That's what I'm planning. [Extends his hand]

Dale: [Hesitates for a moment] If it means getting him back... then I'm in. [Grabs Jackson's hand] Let's go rescue our boy. [Jackson nods]

[That night, at the casino, a band was performing, and Jackson quietly approached Tanya, who managed to take notice.]

Tanya: Jackson.

Jackson: Hey, Tanya.

Tanya: I personally approved this guest list. Your name wasn't on it.

Jackson: My dad's a friend of the band. He and the leader go way back.

Tanya: What can I do for you?

Jackson: [His expression goes from calm to stern] You can give me Tate McGrath.

Tanya: [Confused] I don't know what you're talking about.

Jackson: And in return, I'll give you the $3,000,000... [Pulls out a duffel bag] ...that you stole from your own casino. [Opens it to reveal said money]

Tanya: What the devil, Jackson?

Jackson: What? They don't know? That you set up your own casino to get robbed? Not even Corbett?

Tanya: Okay, I... you have lost me now.

Jackson: Did I? [Corebtt approaches them] Corbett seems to get where I'm coming from.

Corbett: Everything alright?

Jackson: We got evidence. Maybe not enough to prove in court, but plenty to convince your bosses.

Tanya: What do you want?

Jackson: No cops, no strings. Just us. You get your money, I get Tate.

Corbett: Money's worthless without Dale. You got him too, we can deal.

Jackson: So, let's deal. I make a call, and Dale is outside in 30 seconds.

Corbett: First, I need your weapon. [Jackson passes it]

Tanya: Come on. [They head to the roof, unaware that Lincoln and his team are nearby]

Jackson: [To Lincoln] Rooftop. [Lincoln nods and the team follows]

[Cut to the roof.]

Tanya: I wish it hadn't gone down like this, Jackson. If only your uncle would've done what he was supposed to do and burn the money.

Jackson: And die in prison, like the men who robbed the casino for you?

Tanya: I was a different person. I was totally strung out.

Jackson: I don't care, Tanya. I really thought we were friends and this is how you treat me in return? I want Tate, and I want him now.

Tanya: Who even is he to you?

Jackson: Tate McGrath is actually Tate Darnell. [This surprises Tanya] My cousin.

Tanya: Dale has a son?

Jackson: Yes. I like to keep him alive long enough to know him. So, where is he?

[Just then, Corbett and a few others arrive... with Tate.]

Tate: Jackson!

Jackson: You alright, Tate?

Tate: Yep. Though, in retrospect, should've stuck with you at the pumping station.

Jackson: Well, I did tell you to stay down.

Corbett: Where's Dale?

Jackson: One sec. [Pulls out his phone and calls Dale]

Dale: [Over the phone] This is Dale.

Jackson: Come on in. I got Tate.

Dale: Pulling in now.

[Down below, a Mercedes pulls in.]

Dale: Now, Tanya, we can work this out. You let my boys go, we'll talk.

Corbett: Unfortunately, it's not up to her. [Pulls out a gun] Management has zero tolerance for betrayal.

[Cut to the stairwell, where Lincoln's team hears a couple of gunshots, prompting them to speed up and arrive, only to see Tanya on the ground, and Jackson and Tate in shock.]

Lincoln: What the...?

Corbett: [Uses a radio] Do it now.

[Suddenly, the gunmen from before appear and relentlessly shoot up the Mercedes.]

Tate: Pop! POP!

Jackson: DALE!

Chapter 187: To Thrill A Mockingbird (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

Corbett: Check the Mercedes. Make sure Dale Darnell is dead.

Tate: Then, what? You'll shoot us?

Corbett: Smarter than he looks. [Stella stealthily checks on Tanya]

Jackson: Take it easy, Tate. In 30 seconds, the entire team will be up here, and Corbett will be in cuffs.

Tate: Really?

Corbett: All I see is a bunch of kids.

Man: [Over the radio] Sir, we have a problem here. [Cut to down below] There's nobody in this car. It's been driven by a robot of sorts. [Cut back to the rooftop]

Corbett: Tell me where he is.

Jackson: If I tell you, I'm dead. [Tate breaks free and tackles Corbett] Tate, no! [A brawl ensues between Lincoln's team and Corbett's men]

Lincoln: [Uses his radio] Move in. Now!

[Down below, the police arrive.]

Roderick: Police Department! Drop your weapons!

[A shootout occurs, but Roderick, Caleb, John, and Corey finish it in a matter of seconds, with only one enemy surrendering.]

John: Get down! [The gunman does so]

[Back on the rooftop, Lincoln's team takes down Corbett's men, while Jackson intervenes by tackling Corbett away from Tate, who notices Corbett's gun. Corbett pins Jackson and pulls out a knife, but Tate grabs the gun and aims at Corbett.]

Tate: Put it down. Now! [Corbett does do, but Tate isn't lowering the gun, prompting Jackson to pull out his]

Jackson: Tate. Tate, you saved my life. But you need to lower that weapon now.

Tate: Right. 'Cause, uh... [Checks the gun] I'm pretty sure I left the safety on again. [They both laugh]

[Later, the choppy Delaney Family regroups at RWPD.]

Dale: From the start of this rescue op, I always knew we'd get out of this mess. We make a good team.

Jack: I think we got a different definition of "team" and "we".

Delilah: You were almost heading to Canada.

Dale: Well, there's plenty of blame to throw around. Do you see how I'm not mentioning what Jackson did to that poor Mercedes?

Tate: No, you didn't.

Jackson: At least, it ain't your Thunderbird.

Dale: Which I get to keep. But of course, I... have to patch up the ceiling.

Jackson: I already have someone on it.

Jack: Maybe, you ought to just quit while you're ahead, Dale.

Dale: Whatever. Still, seeing my two boys and my siblings together like this just warms my heart.

Delilah: Could've happened a lot sooner if you'd been honest.

Dale: We all have regrets in our lives. I guess that I've got more than my share.

Tate: I regret ever letting you through my front door in Bismarck.

Dale: [Shrugs] Well, you're on your own now, kid. Seems like I have enough information on that pesky gang's Gogo operation to land me a very nice spot in WitSec.

Tate: Unbelievable.

Dale: Now, I know that I... I'm not the father and uncle that you two boys deserve, but I want you to know... I really love you. [Leaves] I always will. And that's the truth.

Jackson: At least, I had someone to watch over me.

Jack: Now, you've got another one.

Jackson: [To Tate] Come on. I'll buy you a drink. You earned it.

Tate: Thanks. [They leave the building]

[At Lynn's Table, the friend groups gathered to bring Tate into the mix.]

Tate: So, this is Lynn's Table.

Jackson: Mm-hmm.

Tate: Quite decent, I'll give it that.

GJ: I'm just too stunned to even process this. I mean, I still can't believe that you two are related.

Hassan: You sure you don't want to do a DNA test?

Jackson: Eh, it'd be kind of pointless by now. All that matters now is that this ex-criminal here is officially a member of our overall gang.

Tate: They say "Home is where the heart is". And I can't ask for a better home than you guys.

Caleb: Then, let's toast to that, shall we?

[The others agree and grab their drinks.]

Jackson: Cheers, everyone. [They clink their cups and take a sip]

Lynn Sr: On that note, let's play some music. [Pulls out a remote] I got an appropriate one for Jax and Tate. [Presses "Play"]

[The speakers play "Hey, Mama" by Nathaniel Rateliff & The Night Sweats.]

♪Hey, Mama. It's me.♪

♪Said "You better wait child". Said "You've been a long time running".♪

Lincoln: [To GJ] You know, GJ, if it helps, it's especially gonna take me some time to see Tate as Jackson's cousin. He's probably the closest thing that Jax will ever have to a biological brother.

GJ: Are you telling me you can't see a family resemblance?

Lincoln: [Chuckles] I ain't touching that.

Mollie: Well, do you think Jackson can trust him?

Lincoln: I hope so. He deserves something good in his life right now.

Stella: Yeah. He does.

[Roderick arrives and meets up with the others]

John: Hey.

♪Come on, Mama. What do you mean?♪

Roderick: Hey. [Sits down] Dale Darnell is officially in WitSec's custody. He won't be a problem anymore.

Jackson: Well, he may get a new name, but he'll still be the same man.

Roderick: By the way, the FBI called earlier. They said the permanent agent is arriving tomorrow.

Jackson: Which means I'll be back to my usual vigilante career.

Roderick: Whatever works. Anyway, I am starving. So...

[Lynn Senior and Kotaro pass the meals to everyone, and everyone starts eating.]

Jackson: Hey, uh... [Gets up] Let me step out for a moment.

Leni: Already?

Jackson: I won't take long. [Heads outside... while Lincoln follows him]

♪But she said, "Son, let me reason with you".♪

♪"You think you carry such a weight".♪

♪"I know I never beat you, boy".♪

[Outside, Jackson takes a breather, but Lincoln comes up from behind.]

Lincoln: Hey, Jax.

Jackson: [Turns around in surprise] What...?! [Notices Lincoln] What...? Why are you here?

Lincoln: Sorry. I didn't mean to scare you. Did I?

Jackson: No.

Lincoln: I just came out here to talk about Tate. It's just... he's the closest thing you have to a biological brother. [This surprises Jackson] So, I was wondering if you want to... I don't know. It's possible that you might... move out of the Loud House and spend more time with him. And if that happens-

Jackson: Lincoln. You're right about one thing. Tate, being my uncle's son, is the closest thing I have to a biological brother. But I'm sure he'll understand how close I am to you and the Loud Family.

Lincoln: You really think so?

Jackson: I know so, bud. I know that he'll understand that no matter what, you and I... are always gonna be brothers. [Lincoln starts to tear up and hugs Jackson]

Lincoln: I love you, big bro.

Jackson: [Hugs back] I love you too, little bro.

[Unbeknownst to them, Tate had been eavesdropping, but sure enough, he could only smile at the sight. Later, back at the Loud House, after everyone had gone to sleep, Jackson was finishing something in his journal, before leaving the dining table. As he headed back, he saw Tate, who came over to spend the night, sleeping on the couch.]

♪You picked a bad time.♪

♪You picked a bad time to listen to me.♪

♪You picked a bad time.♪ (♪You picked a bad time.♪)

♪You picked a bad time to listen to me.♪

[After gazing at Tate for a quarter of a minute, Jackson headed upstairs to his room, where Lincoln was sleeping. He then got into bed and went to sleep.]

♪You ain't gone far enough to say,♪

♪At least, I tried!♪

♪You ain't gone far enough!♪

♪You ain't worked hard enough!♪

♪You ain't run far enough to say,♪

♪"It ain't gonna get any better".♪

[The End.]

Chapter 188: Dale Darnell

Summary:

Who is Dale Darnell?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dale Darnell is one of my original Loud House characters. He is a known criminal in Oakland County and the estranged uncle of Jackson.

 

Description: Brown hair; light skin; white t-shirt; brown jacket; grey jeans; black shoes; same height as Lynn Senior; around the same age as Roderick.

 

Personality: Dale is a tricky criminal who normally specializes in bribery. His biggest weakness is self-preservation, as he often chooses to run away from certain situations instead of facing them. Despite this, he legitimately cares for his nephew, Jackson.

 

Dale is the older brother of Delilah Delaney (née Darnell), brother-in-law of Jack Delaney, and uncle of Jackson Delaney. Upon reaching adulthood, he began a life of crime. At some point, he teamed up with an equally notorious man named Fred Duvall and they took over all of Oakland County, until one day, they both got caught by the Royal Woods Police Department. To avoid conviction, he betrayed and testified against Duvall; Duvall's son, Lionel Allister Drake, swore revenge on Dale and his family, Royal Woods, and all of Oakland County because of this. Despite his criminal life, Dale cares for Jackson, especially because Jackson has trouble getting along with his parents. At some point, he met a woman named Bailey McGrath and they eventually married and had a son named Tate. Eventually, he was convicted of bribery; Tate had to use his mother's maiden name because of this. He was sentenced to 20 years but got out early thanks to Jackson writing a letter to the parole board. He then got into WitSec at some point.

Notes:

Simply put, he's Cassius Pride to Jackson's Dwayne Pride.

Voice Actor: Doug Stone (Shigen Kishitani)

Chapter 189: Tate Darnell

Summary:

Who is Tate Darnell?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Tate Darnell, also known as Tate McGrath, is one of my original Loud House characters. He is the son of Dale Darnell and the cousin of Jackson Delaney

 

Description: Light brown hair; light skin; white t-shirt; black jacket; black jeans; black and white sneakers; same height as Lori; around the same age as Leni or Luna.

 

Personality: Tate is more or less a mixture of some of the Loud kids. Like Lincoln, he's a good-hearted, nerdy, and well-meaning person, who is always looking for fun, and thinking about the well-being of others. Like Lori, he's also moody yet just as responsible and would take charge of the house at times. Like Luna, he's into music.

 

Tate was born to Dale Darnell and Bailey McGrath, who kept their marriage a secret due to the former's reputation as a criminal. During his childhood, while his parents were chatting one day, he saw a young Jackson Delaney, but he didn't know who he was at first. At some point, Dale did tell Tate that Jackson was his older cousin, but he also warned him to stay away from Jackson until further notice, and Tate had been dreaming of "re-encountering" his cousin ever since. After Dale got convicted, he used his mother's maiden name and was under her care until she passed away from unknown causes, leaving him to fend for himself. At some point, he found a home in Bismarck, North Dakota, but he contemplated moving back to Royal Woods. He got the chance when Dale, who had gotten out early, called him about some missing money from a casino heist, but he took this as an opportunity to finally re-encounter his cousin, Jackson. After doing so, they tried to catch up to Dale, who had gotten his Ford Thunderbird back, but Tate was captured by a crime syndicate involved in the casino heist. Jackson managed to find the money and use it to rescue Tate and capture his abductors. Since then, Tate finally got to bond with his estranged cousin.

Notes:

I was originally going to name him Taylor, but this franchise already has a Taylor.

Voice Actor: Bryce Savage (The man behind NEFFEX)

Chapter 190: Home Improvement

Summary:

Laird is nervous to host movie night at his house. So, Ronnie Anne and Jackson help him pretend Arturo's pad is his own. Meanwhile, Lori drops by to try living in Great Lakes City to be near Bobby, but she seems to notice Nikki acting weird around her.

Chapter Text

[In the park, Ronnie Anne and her amigo and amigas are skateboarding while Jackson is recording them]

Ronnie Anne: [Doing a skate trick] "Whoo-hoo! Yes!" [Her amigo and amigas follow her] "Whoo-hoo! I'm so excited for movie night! Whose turn is it to host anyway?"

Sid: "I can check." [Takes out a paper and reads it]

Laird: [Worried] "Oh, don't be me. Don't be me."

Sid: [Mutters] "Too bad." [To the others] "Looks like Laird's up."

Laird: "Phew!" [Realizes] "Oh, wait. I'm Laird!" [Laird yells and crashes into Bruno's hot dog cart]

Bruno: "My cart!"

[As Bruno says this, he squeezes the mustard bottle he is holding in his hand, and mustard flies out of the bottle. A smoke cloud transitions to Laird with an exhausted expression on his face and a hot dog in his hair, his skateboard helmet off of his head, his body covered in a huge pile of hot dogs, Bruno's crushed hot dog cart behind him. A bunch of pigeons notice Laird, and they attack him while he screams. The pigeons leave Laird lying on the ground, while the rest of the kids and Bruno run over to him.]

Jackson: [To the pigeons] "Get lost, you rascals!"

Ronnie Anne: "Laird!"

Bruno: "Are you okay?"

Laird: [Gets up] "Yeah. I don't think I broke any-"

Bruno: [Moves Laird out of the way] "Not you, ya fool. My cart." [Bruno kneels on the ground as he tears up] "I'm talking to my baby! He was only two days away from retirement."

[Bruno starts bawling like a baby while the kids exchange looks]

Laird: "Um, I don't think I can host tonight. I don't feel so good."

Nikki: "Bro, you already used that one."

Sameer: "Yeah. You always have an excuse!"

Casey: "You're not getting out of it this time!"

Jackson: "Yeah, why do you keep weaseling your way out of things?"

Ronnie Anne: "Come on, Laird. It'll be fun!"

Sid, Nikki, Sameer, Casey, & Ronnie Anne: "Laird! Laird! Laird!"

[While the kids walk away, Ronnie Anne starts to walk away, but then, she stops and stops chanting as well]

Ronnie Anne: "Laird, are you okay?"

Laird: "No. I don't wanna host a movie night because..." [Puts his hands on his face] "I'm embarrassed by where I live." [Sighs] "It's a money thing."

Ronnie Anne: "Oh, I'm sorry you feel that way, Laird. But money doesn't matter to us."

Laird: "It matters to me, Ronnie Anne. My house doesn't look like everyone else's."

[Ronnie Anne's phone starts ringing]

Ronnie Anne: "We'll figure this out." [She takes her phone out of her pocket] "Oh, one sec." [She answers her phone and flips it sideways] "Hey, Dad. How's vacation?"

Arturo: "Amazing, Ronita. I'm swimming with dolphins! Listen to this." [Arturo imitates a dolphin, and a dolphin comes out of the water and chatters back. The dolphin then goes back into the water.] "That means 'Que pasa, delfin'. Anyway, I'm calling to see if you could please grab my mail when you go to water my plants."

[The dolphin comes out of the water again]

Ronnie Anne: "You got it."

[The dolphin sticks its mouth behind the phone, showing the camera its mouth]

Arturo: "Gracias, Ronita. [The dolphin steals his phone] "Hey, hey, hey! Give that back! It's not waterproof!"

[The dolphin then goes underwater with the phone, shutting off the phone and ending the call. Ronnie Anne can only giggle.]

Jackson: "Not having a good day."

Laird: "Wait, your dad's on vacation? Maybe we can have movie night at his place and pretend it's my place!"

Jackson: "Huh?!"

Ronnie Anne: "Um, what? I don't know."

Laird: "Well, it's just a few hours. And I'll make sure no one makes a mess." [He kneels down and clings to Ronnie Anne's arm] "Please?"

Ronnie Anne: "I think you kneelt in some relish."

[Bruno appears]

Bruno: "I know relish, and that ain't relish."

[Laird, Jackson, and Ronnie Anne look down, and Jackson facepalms]

Jackson: "I'm... gonna walk away now. Let me know if you need help."

[Jackson approaches the entrance of the park, where...]

Familiar Voice: "Hey, good looking." [Jackson turns to see...]

Jackson: "Holy smokes. Is that you, Lori?"

Lori: "Who else could it be?" [Gives him a quick hug] "So, how's life after the FBI?"

Jackson: "Quite fine, actually. I'm still reeling from how I have a cousin."

Lori: [Giggles] "Yeah, I've heard from Leni and Lincoln. Though I must say, it was quite uncalled for when he held a gun to Paige's head when you first encountered him."

Jackson: "Actually, he didn't plan for that. He just didn't want me shooting him. Anyway, why are you here in GLC?"

Lori: "I was thinking of giving one of the apartments here a try. It's not far from Fairway University, but I don't wanna live in the dorms all the time. I just want to be near my..." [Flirtatious] "...darling Boo-Boo Bear." [Jackson pinches her nose to snap her out of it] "Oh, sure. First, it's Luna. Now, I've got you doing it."

Jackson: "Don't college students get optional gap years?"

Lori: "I-I know, but I don't wanna wait for one. I just want to, uh... broaden my horizons, you know?"

Jackson: [Thinks] "Hmm. Well, there is Arturo's pad."

Lori: "Mister Santiago's place? Are you sure? I mean, I've never really met him before."

Jackson: "Ah, don't worry. He's on vacation for the time being. So, think of this as a... a trial run to see if you really want to live in an apartment in GLC rather than a college dorm." 

Lori: [Sighs] "Why the heck not?"

Jackson: "And besides, your future sister-in-law and one of her friends have something in mind for the old man's place."

Lori: "What are you talking about?"

Jackson: "You'll see." [Pulls her along] "Come on, I'll show you where he lives."

[The two teenagers make their way to Arturo's apartment, only to bump into someone.]

Jackson: "Oh, sorry!" [Notices who it is] "Oh, hey, Nikki."

Nikki: "Hi, Jax." [Gets up] "I was just coming back to see what's keeping Ronnie Anne and Laird so-" [Notices Lori] "...long."

Jackson: "Oh, right." [To Lori] "Lori Loud, this is one of Ronnie Anne's friends, Nikki Angelosetti."

Lori: [Extends her hand] "Nice to meet you, Nikki." [Notices Nikki staring at her]

Jackson: "Nikki." [Snaps his fingers to snap her out of her trance]

Nikki: "S-Sorry." [Shakes Lori's hand] "N-Nice to meet you too, Lori."

Lori: "So, Angelosetti... That's Italian, right?"

Nikki: "Y-Yeah. It's a... rare name, actually. You?"

Lori: "My ancestry originates from Scotland, hence 'Loud'."

Nikki: "Th-That makes sense." [Leaves] "Anyway, I'm gonna check on Ronnie Anne and Laird. So-" [Ronnie Anne and Laird suddenly run by] "Or... Okay. I guess I'll leave them to their own devices or whatever. I-In the meantime, maybe I could-"

Lori: "N-Nikki." [Nikki stops her rambling] "Just clear your head first. And then, we can have a chat."

[Lori pulls Jackson away from a confused Nikki.]

Lori: "Okay. What was that about? I don't even know this girl, and she's acting awkward around me."

Jackson: "Believe me, I wish I knew."


[Later, at Arturo's apartment, Ronnie Anne, Jackson, Lori, and Laird enter, with Laird carrying a box]

Laird: "Thank you so much, Ronnie Anne. This is perfect."

[Ronnie Anne looks at all the Peruvian art and photos of her and Bobby]

Ronnie Anne: "Hmm... Not yet, we still have to make this place look like it's yours. Did you bring the stuff?"

Laird: "You bet." [Drops the box] "Ready to Laird-ify." [Realizes that he dropped the box and chuckles]

[First, they replace the photos of Ronnie Anne and Bobby with photos of Laird. "LAIRDIFIED". They then swap a Peruvian quilt with an array of bow ties; they've already replaced the other artwork. "LAIRDIFIED". Laird continues tossing stuff, which Ronnie Anne catches in a box. Then, Ronnie Anne has a pile of stuff thrown on her. LAIRDIFIED. Ronnie Anne and Laird shove everything into the closet. "LAIRDIFICATION COMPLETE". Meanwhile, the teenagers find an extra room in Arturo's apartment.]

Jackson: "Believe it or not, this is actually the first room that I slept in after I came back from Detroit."

Lori: "What made you switch to Ronnie Anne's room?"

Jackson: "Simply put, I didn't think one flatmate was enough."

Lori: [Lies down on the bed and looks around] "Hmm. This might actually work. I mean, I still haven't met Arturo yet, but at least, this will make me close to Bobby."

[There's a knock at the door.]

Laird: [Nervously stammers] "They're here! Are you sure we lairdified enough?"

[The place is very Lairdified]

Ronnie Anne: "I think we're good. Just be cool."

[Laird opens the door, and Sid, Nikki, Sameer, and Casey enter]

Laird: "Welcome to the Laird Lair, where I live. My parents are gone for the night. So, the place is all ours. Huh. Did I mention I live here?" [Nervously laughs]

Jackson: [Enters with Lori] "It's called redundancy."

Nikki: "Oh! You two again!"

Jackson: "Lori, meet two more of Ronnie Anne's friends. Sameer and Casey." [Lori waves to the two boys]

Sameer: "Hi, Lori."

Casey: "Nice to meet ya."

Nikki: [Looks around] "Bro, this place rocks."

Casey: "Yeah, you've been holding out on us. Give us the grand tour."

Sameer: "Let's start with the bathroom. 'Cause... I gotta go before the movie."

Laird: [Not actually knowing where that is] "Uh… Uh, sure. Uh… The bathroom is right here." [Opens the closet where they hid all of Arturo's stuff]

Lori: "Laird, that's a closet."

Ronnie Anne: "I think he meant that the bathroom is right there through that door over there."

Sameer: "Thank you."

[Sameer hurries off. Everyone else looks at the Incan art]

Nikki: "What are these? They look like art."

Laird: "Oh, that's, uh, hockey gear. It's meant to look like Incan art, actually. Designed to intimidate your opponents. Heh-heh."

Nikki: "Oh, awesome. Let's play."

[Nikki, Casey, and Sid prepare to play hockey with the stuff. Ronnie Anne and Lori nervously go to Laird]

Ronnie Anne: "Laird, that's my dad's art from Peru. It's really expensive."

Laird: "Oh, I got this." [Goes to the others] "Uh, guys, why don't we go to the kitchen and uh…"

Casey: "Hey, Jackson! Think fast!"

[Just then, Nikki slaps a sunstone that Casey tossed right through Laird's hair, narrowly missing Jackson and Lori. Ronnie Anne catches it]

Ronnie Anne: "Phew."

Nikki: "Nice catch, Ronnie Anne."

Laird: "Ah, yeah, nice catch." [His hair splits, and the others gulp. Jackson and Lori glare at Casey and Nikki, who just smile sheepishly. Later, they are in the kitchen.] "So, here's the kitchen. Definitely my kitchen."

Jackson: [Muttering] "Redundancy."

Sid: [Gasps at what she sees on the table] "Laird, you have the Juice-O-Matic 5000? It blends, purees, and even deseeds. Please make me a smoothie."

Laird: [Not knowing how to work it] "Sure, Sid. That's something I know how to use." [Laird puts some fruit in the receiver, gulps, and presses the biggest button. The juicer accepts the fruit, but it starts going crazy. Laird tries to stop it, but he can't.] "Whoa, boy! Whoa-ho-ho-ho, boy!" [Ronnie Anne knows how to turn it off.]

Juice-O-Matic 5000: "Your juice is ready." [The machine spits juice at Laird, sticking him to the wall. Sid takes her smoothie and drinks]

Sid: "Now, that's the good stuff. Thanks, Laird."

Laird: "Oh, don't mention it."

[Laird peels off the wall, and Sameer notices something in the fruit bowl]

Sameer: "Hey, why is there a big box of chocolates with a note that says… 'For Ronnie Anne'?"

Laird: [Uneasy] "What!? Oh, that's nothing."

Jackson: "Why is it shaped like a heart?"

Nikki: [Suspicious] "Wait a second. This can only mean one thing." [Laird and Ronnie Anne look at each other, sweating] "Laird has a big, fat crush on Ronnie Anne!"

[Lori, Sameer, Casey, and Sid "Ooh" at them, while Jackson facepalms]

Laird: [Can't think of another excuse] "Yes! That's it, you caught me, old Romeo, here. Obsessed with this beautiful creature." [Whispers] "I am so so sorry."

Ronnie Anne: [Whispers] "Don't worry. I'm used to stuff like this." [To the others] "Okay. Let's just start the movie."

Casey: "Is it a romance?"

[They all "Ooh" again and go to start the movie. Ronnie Anne, Jackson, and Laird sigh.]

Jackson: [Exasperated] "Brilliant. Just brilliant. First, it's Lori and her sisters on the ding-dang belief that Ronnie Anne was crushing on Lincoln last year." [The others stop upon hearing that remark] "Now, I gotta deal with this nonsense." [Sarcastically] "Let me try to guess the next misunderstanding. How about..." [Gets an idea] "I know. Ronnie Anne tries to actually impress... uh... Artemis!" [Ronnie Anne is bewildered by that suggestion] "Yeah, I always thought that loner was gonna end up with Becky... only to learn that Becky is... Well, I can't say it out loud, or it'll just get even more awkward."

Ronnie Anne: "Artemis? Of all people?" [Walks away] "You're pathetic."

Casey: [Turns to Lori] "Wait. You thought Ronnie Anne had a crush on Lincoln once?"

Lori: "Well... Maybe." [Jackson glares at her, and she sighs] "We really thought those two would end up together, but then, Jackson brings up my relationship with Bobby and gives off some ding-dang logic about in-law relatives, and then, Lincoln fell for this one schoolmate of his, which... didn't really work out either, and..." [Falls to her knees] "What kind of a sister was I to my brother?"

Nikki: "Sheesh. You remind me of what I used to be before I met Sameer and Casey." [Realizes and gasps] "We have something common! It's only our second encounter with one another, and I just discovered something that we have-" [Lori covers her mouth]

Lori: "I think you're more akin to my immediate little sister." [Leaves while shoving Nikki away] "Therefore, I highly doubt that we have anything in common."

Sid: [Turns to Nikki] "Okay. Real talk: Why are you acting like a fangirl around Lori?"

Nikki: "Eh..."

Jackson: "Don't answer that. You can keep that to yourself for all I care." [Leaves and follows Lori] "L-Lori!"


[The two teenagers enter the extra room, and Lori activates the air conditioner.]

Jackson: "Look, if it's an apology that you want, then I'm really sorry for rambling like that."

Lori: "It's not you, Jax. It's Nikki."

Jackson: "Nikki?"

Lori: "I don't know a dang thing about her, but she's always all over me like I'm a celebrity or something. And while I am flattered, I'm also feeling awkward around her."

Jackson: "What do you mean?"

Lori: "It just reminds me of... my siblings."

Jackson: [Realizes] "Wait. Are you saying you're... heh... afraid of your own siblings?"

Lori: "I never said that, dummy."

Jackson: "Then, what are you saying?"

Lori: "Well, the thing is, whenever I get some time off from college, I rarely ever drop by the Loud House. So, I... haven't really gotten the chance to reacquaint myself with being around them. Or just about anyone, for that matter. It's been just me, my dormmate, my schoolmates, my teachers... Just the people at Fairway's campus. So, when I encounter someone outside, especially if it's a crowd, I just... feel like a stranger to them. I feel like I don't wanna be surrounded, and I wanna get out before I blow a gasket. But you, Jax... You're the only exception that I could ever think of, because you and I are so... relatable to one another. But I don't think I'll ever connect with anyone else. Your pack, those kids out there, my sisters... Lincoln." [Sighs] "My brother." [Jackson sits next to her]

Jackson: "You're right about one thing. There are some things that we have in common. Right after my team and I dropped out, I doubted about being able to connect with anyone. After being so secluded within the school's perimeter, I always felt like a stranger to everyone I encountered off the campus. But somehow... I did connect with others. I managed to connect with you, your family, your friends... I even managed to keep my group together."

Lori: "How did you overcome your doubt?"

Jackson: "I didn't. The doubt overcame itself, because all I did was focus less on the doubt and more on what I want to do, on getting acquainted with others around me."

Lori: "Speaking of which, I think we'd better keep those kids company."

Jackson: "My thoughts exactly." [Opens the door a little]

Lori: "Oh, and by the way."

Jackson: "Hm?" [Lori slaps his cheek] "Oy! Really?!"

Lori: "That was for the rambling earlier." [Jackson rolls his eyes... only to get a kiss on the forehead from Lori] "That's for giving me the advice."

Jackson: "Huh."

[Suddenly, Ronnie Anne appears, startling the two teenagers.]

Ronnie Anne: "Practicing a secret handshake or something?"

Jackson & Lori: "Uh... No."

Ronnie Anne: "None of my business. Just wanted you to know." [Points to the living room] "Movie's starting."


[Later, they are all preparing to watch the movie]

Casey: "Alright, people. You know the rules. No texting during the movie."

[They all toss Casey their phones. Casey puts them in the drawer next to him. Ronnie Anne arrives with the popcorn.]

Ronnie Anne: "Oh, wait! That's a drawer that always gets stuck." [Remembers] "Or so Laird tells me."

[Casey tries to open the drawer again, but he can't]

Casey: "Eh, we can deal with it later. It's movie time. Someone snack me." [Jackson tosses popcorn in Casey's mouth. He eats and blows fire.] "Ooh, fuego flavor." [Looks next to him and sees that he just scorched Nikki's really long bangs. She looks at him dirty, and he awkwardly chuckles.]

Jackson: "Nice one, doofus."

Casey: "Shut up."

Lori: "You're the one who threw it, Jax."

Sameer: [Cheekily] "Sit next to Laird, Ronnie Anne."

Sid, Nikki, Casey, and Lori: "Ooh."

[Ronnie Anne is kind of annoyed, but she shrugs and sits next to Laird anyway]

Nikki: "Laird, killer movie night. Now, let's watch... Evil Hatman: The Brimming." [Goes to start the movie]

Laird: "I owe you big time, Ronnie Anne."

[They both pick up the same kernel of popcorn. Laird realizes and abruptly lets go. Meanwhile, outside, Arturo has returned and is on his phone.]

Ronnie Anne's Voicemail: "Hey, this is Ronnie Anne. Beep!" [Real beep]

Arturo: "Ronita, Jax-O, I had to cut my trip short. Apparently…" [Makes dolphin noises] "...means 'Attack me'." [Hangs up and reaches into his pocket, sighing] "All I want to do is relax in my bed." [All he finds in his pocket is a tiny fish] "Great. I lost my keys in the ocean. I'll have to arrange for a new one to be made." [Tries to open the door. Meanwhile, the kids are still watching the movie.]

Character: "Hey, who put that hat there?"

Character 2: "What hat?" [He and several others notice] "Oh. That one."

Ronnie Anne: "Don't put it on."

Character 3: "I think I'll put it on. I wanna see how I look." [Does so]

Character 4: "Wait. Wait! We don't know what-"

[Cut to the kids watching. The actor cries in pain offscreen, and the kids cringe.]

Casey: "He's toast."

[Suddenly, there's a banging at the door, and the kids yelp. Laird clings to Ronnie Anne and abruptly lets go again.]

Ronnie Anne: "What was that?"

Sid: "It was the door."

Jackson: "Well, duh!"

Sameer: [Takes the popcorn bowl off his head] "But… But... who could it be at this hour?"

Laird: "You're asking me?"

Lori: "Must be one of the neighbors."

Nikki: "Someone should go check it out. Just to be sure that it is a neighbor."

Casey: [Assumes a manly position] "You're right." [Ushers Nikki forward] "Thank you for volunteering, Nikki."

[Nikki gives Casey a dirty look, and she keeps giving it to him as she goes to the door. She looks through the peephole. Between Arturo's torn hat and the lightning outside, what Nikki sees looks like the character on the DVD case she's shakily holding.]

Nikki: [Scared] "It's Hatman!"

[The others have joined her]

Jackson: "Are you sure?" [He and Lori look outside, and the same thing happens again]

Jackson & Lori: "Oh, gosh! He's real!"

Casey: "Should we call for help?"

Laird: "Oh, uh, let's not be too hasty. Uh... Could be a mistake."

[Nikki takes another look, and there's nobody there]

Nikki: "He's gone."

Laird: "What did I tell you? Huh. Now, let's get back to movie night."

[Sameer and Lori hear something]

Lori: "What the...?!"

Sameer: "He's coming through the window."

[Two arms open the window]

Ronnie Anne: "Not if I can help it!" [Grabs a cactus] "Fly cactus!" [Throws the cactus out the window, it takes the character down] "Quick! We gotta lock that window."

Nikki: "I got this. If something happens to me, Sid gets my skateboard."

Sid: "Yes!"

[Casey and Sameer are disappointed]

Sameer: "Oh man." [Jackson and Lori facepalm]

[Nikki closes the window. Meanwhile, Arturo gets up and takes the cactus off his face, ripping his facial hair off.]

Arturo: [Realizes] "Actually, I could use a shave."

Nikki: "Phew. Glad that's done."

[Nikki is relieved, but from inside, Arturo still looks like Hatman. Nikki sees him, yells, and runs into Lori's arms.]

Lori: "Gosh, you're such a baby." [Starting to struggle] "Eh... A rather heavy baby."

Nikki: [Offended] "I'm not heavy! I'm just... tall." [The two girls fall to the floor]

Lori: "Will you get off me?"

[Outside, Arturo is freaked out too]

Arturo: [Gasps] "Burglars! Must be after my Juice-O-Matic 5000!" [Calls the cops] "Hello? Police?"

Dispatcher: [Over the phone] "How can we help?"

Arturo: "I just spotted some thieves in my house. They're trying to steal my juicer!"

Dispatcher: "Are you sure that's an emergency?"

Arturo: "Of course, that's an emergency. It's a burglary for-"

Dispatcher: "Okay! Relax. We'll send the nearest patrol car to check it out. What's your address?"

Arturo: "6506 Willow Street. And please hurry! Who knows what they might-" [They hang up on Arturo] "Eh... Hello? Hello?" [Groans] "Guess I'll have to wait."

[Back inside, the kids are ducked behind the table]

Ronnie Anne: "That's it! I'm getting our phones and calling for help. If something happens to me, Sid gets my skateboard."

Sid: "Yes!"

Sameer & Casey: "What does she need two skateboards for?"

Jackson: "If it helps, I'll give you Lynn's old skateboards."

Casey: "Who?"

Lori: "One of my sisters."

[Ronnie Anne goes to the drawer, but it's still stuck closed]

Casey: "Are you jiggling it right?"

Ronnie Anne: "You see me jiggling."

Nikki: "Ask Laird. It's his house."

Laird: "I-I mean, a jiggles a jiggle."

[Ronnie Anne goes back to her friends]

Ronnie Anne: "Okay. We can't get our phones, but everyone, stay calm. All the windows and doors are closed, right?"

Sameer: [Realizes something] "Well, I may have cracked open the bathroom window." [Everyone groans] "I was being considerate."

Jackson: "Yeah, in the most idiotic way possible!"

[They hear noises in the bathroom and gasp]

Laird: "This is bad! This is so bad!"

Sid: "Pull yourself together, Laird!" [Splashes her smoothie in Laird's face]

Lori: "How was that supposed to help?"

Sid: "It usually works with my dad." [Lori rolls her eyes]

Casey: "Ronnie Anne, what should we do?"

Ronnie Anne: "Hmm. Guys, we need to defend my dad's- I mean, Laird's home."

Nikki: "Wait. What?"

Lori: "Doesn't matter!"

[In the bathroom, Arturo climbs through the window, arguing with a couple of cops who had just shown up as well as the dispatcher again]

Arturo: "No, no-no-no, you don't understand, Officer. It's the Juice-O-Matic 5000. You know why they call it that? That's how much it costs." [Gets hung up on again] "Hello?"

Officer: "Why are you telling us this?"

Arturo: "Look, a legitimate burglary is happening, and all you dorks are doing is-" [Falls into the tub, with the shower curtain falling onto him. He groans and exits the bathroom with the cops, with the curtain and dim lights obscuring his identity from the kids and covering his eyes.]

Officer 2: "Hello? Anyone in here?"

Sameer: "Hey, Hatman! Eat romantic chocolates!"

[Sid loads the chocolates into the juicer, and Sameer blasts Arturo. Arturo wipes the chocolate off his face.]

Nikki: "Eat pineapple, Hatman!"

[Casey holds a pineapple on the floor, and Nikki slapshots it with a Peruvian spear. It hits the first officer in the face, and he lands on the bed.]

Officer: "Spiky!" [Arturo and the second officer fall onto the bed as well] "Oh, no."

[Ronnie Anne comes out from behind the couch and closes the bed on Arturo]

Sid: "Booyah! Nobody breaks into Laird's house and gets away with it."

Ronnie Anne: "We got you now, Hatman. No more sequels for you."

[Jackson pulls out his gun as Lori opens the bed, and they gasp, realizing who they just beat up]

Jackson: "Arturo?!"

Ronnie Anne: "Dad?"

Arturo: [Gets up] "Ronita? Jax-O?"

Casey, Sameer, Nikki, & Sid: "Mister Santiago?"

Laird: [Nervous] "Oh, boy."

Lori: [Awkwardly] "Okay. On that note, I'm going to wait outside." [Leaves] "Tell me how it goes."

Jackson: [Miffed] "Lori! What about...?!" [Groans]

Arturo: "What are you all doing in my apartment?" [Sees the new decor] "Wait a second. Is this my apartment? Oh, that dolphin must have hit me hard."

Officer 2: "You weren't here to commit a burglary, were you?"

Jackson: "No, it's a sleepover." [Glares at the younger kids] "Which has now been severely botched!"

Ronnie Anne: "I'm so sorry, Dad; this is all my fault."

Laird: "No, it's my fault. This is his place. I wanted you all to think it was mine; Ronnie Anne was just helping me."

Nikki: "Why'd you do it, Laird?"

Casey: "More importantly, does this mean you're not in love with Ronnie Anne?" [Jackson smacks him] "Ow!

[Laird rolls his eyes at this]

Laird: "I was just worried you'd see my house and treat me differently."

Sid: "Aw, Laird, it doesn't matter where you live."

Nikki: "We'll always be your friends, bro."

Laird: [Touched] "Thanks, guys. I'm sorry, Mister Santiago. I hope I didn't bruise your pineapple."

Arturo: "I'm just glad my juicer is safe. You can still have movie night here if you want."

Laird: "No, sir. We can have it at my house. My real house. I'm tired of living a lie. And you can come too if you'd like."

Arturo: "Only if you don't... do this to us again. You need to really check if who you see is a threat or not. Fortunately, I'm here to help you."

Ronnie Anne: "Movie night is saved!"

Kids: "Laird! Laird! Laird!"


[Later, they are outside Laird's house]

Ronnie Anne: "Laird, you were embarrassed because you live here?"

[They are standing in front of a large mansion]

Laird: "Not anymore. I always thought that because of my appearance, people wouldn't take me seriously if I said that I lived in a fancy mansion. But now... Now, I've got you guys. Who wants snacks? We have free vending machines in every room."

[Everyone enters, amazed]

Arturo: [Amazed] "Can I pretend this is my house?"

[Jackson and Nikki notice Lori outside.]

Jackson: "Uh... Give us a sec." [He and Nikki head outside and approach Lori] "Where are you off to, 'good looking'?"

Lori: "Very funny, Jax." [Turns to them] "I'm heading back to Fairway University. I've suddenly decided that... I'm gonna stick with my dorm after all. I mean, I don't want to get caught in a repeat of what we just went through earlier."

Jackson: "What else is new?" [The two teenagers laugh while Nikki giggles]

Nikki: "It's actually a shame that we won't be hanging out often since you're heading back."

Lori: "Are you kidding? I'll be dropping by as much as I want. Jackson gave me some advice on connecting with people outside of the campus. All I have to do is focus less on any doubts that I have and more on the task at hand."

Nikki: [Smiles] "Well, I know what task I want to focus on from this point forward. I'm gonna find ways to bond with the one person that I view as the sister that I never had."

Lori: [Chuckles] "You sound like my brother." [Pats her head] "I like that about kids like you." [Leaves]

Nikki: [Waves] "Goodbye!"

Jackson: "So, that's why you were so rambunctious earlier? A sister figure?"

Nikki: "Well, if you were in my shoes, you'd be looking for a sibling figure." [Realizes] "Aside from Lincoln of course."

Jackson: "Trust me, kid, I already know what it's like."

Chapter 191: Pigeons (Saving Face)

Summary:

Ronnie Anne has to fight a pigeon to reclaim someone else's property.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

La Tormenta. A popular female wrestler (or luchadora) that Ronnie Anne is a big fan of. So, it should come as no surprise that she and Sid were excited to hear about a new tenant, Blanca Guzman, in their apartment building, believing her to be La Tormenta's real-life self, which happened to be true. But then, later on, Ronnie Anne and Sid somehow got a hold of La Tormenta's mask... and lost it. So, they had to replace it with a duplicate, but during a match, La Tormenta somehow lost her mojo, prompting us to go find the original mask. By the time we did, we found it to be in the possession of... Well, let me show you.

[Later, the girls and Jackson's team searched through all the garbage cans they could find.]

Ronnie Anne: [Groans] "We've looked everywhere."

Sid: "WNFTM! We'll never find that mask."

Jackson: "You know, this would've been avoided if you had left it alone instead of... You know."

Caleb: "Now, we have to search for it in order to give La Tormenta her mojo back."

John: "It should stand out. I mean, it's a lightning-themed lucha mask."

Sergio: [Squawks] "Mask? I can help, but it'll cost you crackers." [Jackson facepalms]

Corey: "You're no fun."


[Later, the kids run to the roof of the building and gasp. There's a pile of beaten pigeons, on top of which Sancho, wearing the mask like a Pancho of sorts, picks up another pigeon and slams it. The pigeon referee taps to three and declares Sancho the winner.]

Ronnie Anne: "Sancho has the mask?" 

Caleb: "Pigeons. Why did it have to be pigeons?" [They run up to him] 

Ronnie Anne: "Sancho, that mask doesn't belong to you. We need it back right now."

[Sancho refuses and beats on his chest.]

Sergio: "He says that if you want it, you gotta wrestle him for it."

Jackson: "Fine then. You're on."


[Later, Sid is getting Ronnie Anne warmed up.]

Sid: "You got this, Ronnie Anne."

[In his corner, the pigeons are getting Sancho ready. Sergio rings the bell. Sancho gets up.]

Ronnie Anne: [Also gets up] "I'll be back in two seconds." [Walks up to Sancho] "This will be a cinch."

John: "You better hope so, 'cause-"

[Ronnie Anne doesn't realize that she's fighting not only Sancho, but all of La Tormenta's stamina, and because of this, Sancho beats her with ease in a fight cloud and sends her flying into Sid and Jackson.]

John: "I... rest my case."

Sid: [Helps her dizzy friend up] "Whoa. Now, we know where La Tormenta's mojo went."

Ronnie Anne: "You think?" [Shakes it off. Sancho taunts her to come at him.] "Okay, no more Little Miss Nice Ronnie Anne." [Ronnie Anne charges with a battle cry before they get into another fight cloud, which results in her trying to pull the mask away] "Give..." [Another fight cloud results in Sancho pulling a flailing Ronnie Anne's ponytail] "...me..." [One more fight cloud results in a tug-of-war for the mask] "...the... mask!"

[Ronnie Anne gets the mask and kicks Sancho flying into the bell, making the boys wince.]

Sergio: [Squawks] "You're out!"

Corey: "We have a winner!"

Ronnie Anne: "We got it!"

[Sid and Jackson join her and they start jumping happily.]

Ronnie Anne, Jackson, & Sid: "We got it! We got it!"

[Suddenly, the kids scream and run for it when the pigeons start chasing them for the mask.]

Jackson: "Back to the arena!"

Notes:

How big are the birds in this franchise? Ronnie Anne's a middle schooler, but the pigeons in this episode are slightly bigger than usual.

Chapter 192: Force Of Habit (The Last Laugh)

Summary:

Luan and Mister Coconuts get into a crazy accident that results in the latter being damaged.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

I'm not even sure how to put this. I know Luan loves her ventriloquism dummy, but... J-Just watch.

[Open at the Loud House. Luan and Jackson are at the top of the stairs; the former is shuddering and grimacing in fear as Lola drives like crazy in the upstairs hallway and makes noises like a psycho.]

Lisa: [Comes upstairs with Todd and notices Luan and Jackson with a sly smile] "If you are once again lost, Luan, allow me to point out that your bed chamber is right over there."

Luan: "I know that. I'm just afraid to cross because-"

[Lola whizzes by again and again, making Lisa drop her sly smile.]

Jackson: "Lola's driving like a madwoman!"

Lisa: "Ah, I see Lola's still at it. Now that pageant season is over, all the energy she put into walking and waving has nowhere to go. Yesterday, she glammed Grouse."

[Flashback to that day. Mister Grouse blows his hair from his face in annoyance. End flashback.]

Jackson: "Probably worse than her sugar rush."

Mr. Coconuts: "Just go for it. We have a lot of rehearsing to do."

Luan: "It's too dangerous, Mister Coconuts."

Mr. Coconuts: "I'm not gettin' any younger, kid. Just count the rings in my neck."

Luan: [Inhales] "Okay." [Lola drives away from Luna and Luan's room] "Here it goes." [Goes for it]

Jackson: "Wait for me!" [Immediately follows, but Lola doubles back, screaming upon seeing Luan and Jackson. A collision is heard, and Lisa and Todd rush to the scene. The dust settles, the girls and Jackson are fine, with Luan clinging to the wall, and Jackson and Lola in the middle of the hallway but Lola's jeep and the bathroom door are in bad shape.]

Luan: [Holds up an empty hand and sighs] "That was a close one, Mister Coconuts." [Realizes she's just talking to her own hand] "What...?" [Looks around] "Where'd he go?"

Jackson: "Uh..." [Luan turns to him... and he holds up a damaged Mister Coconuts by the arm] "Is this who you seek?" [Mister Coconuts' arm snaps off and he falls to the floor, with a few of his limbs scattered]

Luan: [Screams in horror] "MY PUPPET!" [Approaches her mangled dummy as Lola hides behind her jeep out of guilt] "Does he still function?" [Checks him and finds that he does, making her sigh with relief] "Mister Coconuts?"

Mr. Coconuts: "Is that you, Uncle Woody? Your boy, Coconuts, is coming home."

Luan: "Oh, stay with me, Mister Coconuts! Please! Somebody, call Pine-1-1!"

Jackson: "9-1-1."

Luan: "Whatever! Force of habit!" [To her dying dummy] "Sorry, I couldn't resist."

Mr. Coconuts: "No, that was good." [Coughs and passes out... and Jackson and Lisa facepalm]

Luan: [Runs down the stairs panicking] "MOM! DAD! I NEED A RIDE TO THE WOODSHOP! IT'S AN EMERGENCY!"

[Upstairs, Jackson, Lola, and Lisa reflect on the situation.]

Lola: "It wasn't my fault, guys. You saw it, right? He came out of nowhere." [Lisa and Jackson just stare at her] "Ugh! This hallway is full of blind spots."

Jackson: "That's no excuse, Lola!"

Chapter 193: Sister Shenanigans (Zoo-mergency)

Summary:

Jackson and Corey put Lincoln and Ronnie Anne's friend groups together to help the Chang Family with a fundraiser at the local zoo, with Sid taking the lead, while Caleb is stuck working with Adelaide.

Told in Lincoln's POV.

Chapter Text

[A 12 Is Midnight music video is on]

 

12 Is Midnight:

♫ I was out in my neighborhood, looking. ♫

♫ Just looking out for some snacks. ♫

♫ Then, I knew I didn't recognize anything. ♫

♫ And that's when I thought, oh snap, oh snap... ♫

 

[Zoom out to reveal Sid and the pets are watching]

Sid: "And 5, 6, 7, 8!" [They follow the choreography. Adelaide follows their moves on the couch; Stanley is cooking dumplings to the beat.] "Come on, Cam! Really wiggle that tail!" [Cam dances] "Told you guys no one can resist Twelve is Midnight."

[Stanley continues dancing when the timer goes off]

Stanley: "Pizza bao is done! Wha-What?!" [Grabs the steamer pots off the stove] "Make way for the Chang special. A delicate bun filled with melty cheese, pepperoni, and a secret sauce handed down through generations of Changs. It's a perfect fusion of east and west." [To his nǚ'érmen] "Just like you girls!"

Sid: [Laughs] "You say that every time you make these."

Stanley: "And it never gets old." [Sid laughs as Stanley goes to the table, everyone takes a seat, smells, and sighs. Stanley grabs his chopsticks and starts tossing the bao to everyone.] "Hot cheese comin' through. This is not a drill." [The egret chicks 'Yoon' and 'Kwan' each catch one in their mouths. Cam the chameleon snake eats several. Adelaide also catches one in her mouth and another in her hand.]

Adelaide: "Dad's bao is the best, Marcel." [Gives the other one to the marmoset on her head. Marcel enjoys. Nico the monkey is prepared to catch his, but it disappears right in front of him. Cam re-visibilizes himself, having stolen Nico's bao. Nico beats his chest angrily and gets a bao thrown into his mouth, knocking him over. Suddenly, Becca returns home, with Jackson, Corey, Caleb, and Lincoln in tow.]

Becca: [Noticeably bummed out] "I'm back."

Boys: "Hi, Changs."

Sid & Adelaide: "Hey, boys."

Stanley: "Hi, honey." [Runs up to her with a bao] "These are my best pizza bao yet. Next stop: Your mouth. Chugga-chugga-chew-chew." [Feeds the bao to his qīzi, who suddenly bursts into tears] "Oh, sorry. Was the cheese too hot?"

Becca: "No. It's not that." [Continues crying]

Stanley: "Too much sauce? Too little sauce?" [Becca keeps crying and runs to the table.] "What's wrong with the sauce?!"

Becca: "It's not the sauce, Stanley. The zoo is closing!" [Becca puts her head on the table and keeps crying. Everyone at the table gasps.]

Corey: "Yeah, it's filing for bankruptcy."

Becca: "It's been losing money for years, and we can't afford to stay open any longer. We're closing... next week!"

Sid: [Shocked] "What?"

Adelaide: [Shocked] "No!"

Stanley: [Missing the gravity of the situation] "Phew! So, just to clarify, the bao is okay?" [Sees everyone giving him dirty looks] "I mean, that's terrible news."

Caleb: "You're no help."

Lincoln: "First, John no-shows us because Leni is playing matchmaker with him. Now, this."

Sid: "What about the animals?"

Becca: "They're gonna be sold to a bunch of different zoos."

[Marcel whimpers to Adelaide]

Adelaide: "But Marcel has 20 siblings. Will they be able to stay together?"

Becca: "We'll try, but there's no guarantee, sweetie. I'm sorry, Marcel."

[Marcel is sad]

Adelaide: [Starts tearing up] "I see." [She and Marcel leave the table and go to the armoire] "If anyone needs me, I'll be in my crying cabinet."

[She and Marcel enter said cabinet and start crying. A waterfall pours through the cabinet doors.]

Sid: "This can't be happening!"

Becca: [Putting her hand on Sid's shoulder.] "I know. I wish there was something we could do."

[Stanley thinks, as do Yoon, Kwan, and Cam. Nico is also thinking and notices Stanley's wallet in his pocket. He grabs it and waves it around, chittering with excitement.]

Sid: [Excitedly] "Nico, that's it! You genius! What if we could raise enough money to keep the zoo open?"

Jackson: "A fundraiser might actually work."

[Yoon, Kwan, and Cam nod together in agreement.]

Becca: "We'd have to raise thousands in a week."

[Yoon, Kwan, and Cam sigh. Nico grabs his briefcase and fedora and walks to the door.]

Sid: [Runs up to Nico] "Don't give up yet, Nico." [Grabs his briefcase, which opens. Bananas fall out of it.] "We have to at least try to save the zoo. We just need to get more people to come, right? Hmm..." [Thinks about it, and then, she has an idea.] "Oh! I just got an idea!" [Has another idea] "Oh! And then, another one!" [Has several more] "And then, five more!" [Squeals happily]

Stanley: "Okay, okay! The Changs are gonna save the zoo. But first, pizza bao!" [Takes Sid back to the table. Nico returns for the bao. Adelaide and Marcel are still sobbing. So, Stanley puts their bao outside the cabinet for them and knocks. Adelaide tearfully takes the bao, and they resume sobbing.] "If we're gonna save the zoo, then the best way is to think on a full stomach."

[Lincoln notices Corey smirking at him.]

Lincoln: "Something on your mind?"

Corey: "The fact that Sid came up with 7 ideas at once... Are you sure that doesn't sound like you?"

Lincoln: "Well, I am the 'Man With The Plan', but I can't come up with that many in one go."


So, Jackson and Corey called in my crew and Ronnie Anne's, and we began coming up with all kinds of ideas for a zoo fundraiser; Ronnie Anne even decided to have Sid take the lead, considering that this is a Chang Family problem.

But each idea wasn't exactly... well-thought-out.

Idea #1: Monkey Waiters.

[At the dining area, the monkeys - dressed as waiters - are all holding trays of cupcakes.]

Sid: "Ta-da! People come to see the animals. Now, they can see them while they're eating. Double animal experience." [Affectionately] "Plus, look how cute they look!" [Claps her hands] "Alright. Places everyone! The guests are arriving. Let's save this zoo."

[The monkeys get moving. People gather at the tables and stare affectionately at the smartly dressed monkeys.]

Zoo Patron: "I just wanna take you home."

Miranda: "Look at their little bowties."

Laird: "Monkey waiters?! It's all my childhood dreams come true!"

Becca: "Good thinking, sweetie. And how did you train the monkeys to serve food?"

Sid: "... How did I what now?"

[One of the monkeys stuffs his entire tray into his face and eats all the cupcakes on it. The monkey then sees Nico's tray and tries to take it. The two start playing tug of war over the tray, which the first monkey wins. Nico jumps on the monkey, and they start fighting. A cupcake hits another monkey. The other two monkeys are interested and start throwing cupcakes everywhere. Soon, all the monkeys start throwing cupcakes. Becca and Sid duck, and Stanley gets splattered all over. Nico pulls the cherry off a cupcake and throws it like a grenade. The monkeys dive, but all the people get covered in frosting. They all leave]

Zoo Patrons: "I want a refund!" / "I'm telling my mom!"

Miranda: "My hair!"

Sid: "Wait! Come back!"

Becca: [Cleans the frosting off her face] "Well, it was a nice try, Sid. But maybe we should keep the food and the animals separate from now on."

Sid: "Absolutely." [Has an idea] "Ooh, new idea!" [Speed dials someone] "But I'm gonna have to call some friends to help." [Suddenly, they find out the monkeys haven't finished their food fight yet and duck to dodge incoming cupcake projectiles.] "First things first. Let's get out of here!"

[They run]


Idea #2: Animal Skate Park.

[Sid is now showing her fùmǔ her next idea]

Sid: "My next idea is sure to bring more people to the zoo. The world's first animal skate park! Ta-da!"

[Sid has actually put a skatepark in the zoo. Some animals know more about skateboarding than others. Bitsy skates by the Changs, a little nervous about it, with Nikki coaching her.]

Nikki: "You're getting it, girl."

Stanley: "So, that's what you needed the spare tram tires for."

[Cam starts on the halfpipe and performs some stunts, finishing by balancing on the edge of the skateboard. The crowd claps and cheers. Ronnie Anne skates up to Sid]

Ronnie Anne: "Sid, this is great!"

Sid: "Skating and animals! What's not to love?" [Ronnie Anne skates on, and Sid grabs another helmet and board] "Get out there, Dad!"

[Sid throws the helmet on Stanley's head and the skateboard under his feet. Then she pushes Stanley forward. Unfortunately, Stanley doesn't know how to skate and is really scared. Priscilla is having trouble balancing, and Stanley crashes into her and Sameer, as he is just skating past. A llama is just sitting down, pushing its skateboard with one foot. Stanley, Sameer, and Priscilla skate right up its neck like a ramp. They go up the halfpipe and end up taking Cam with them. Back on the base of the halfpipe, Bitsy is starting to get her balance. Sameer and Priscilla land on top of the halfpipe, but Stanley and Cam ride down it. Stanley sees where he's headed. He and Cam crash right into Bitsy's behind, and she blasts water out of her nose, soaking everyone.]

Crowd: "Eww!" / "Gross!"

Clyde: "Okay! Show's over, people! You can leave now!"

[While the crowd leaves, the gang runs up behind Bitsy]

Becca: "Stanley, are you okay?"

Stanley: [Traumatized] "I'm okay. Please get me off."

[They try to pull Stanley out of Bitsy's behind]

Sid: "He's stuck."

Becca: [To Bitsy] "Relax for me, girl."

[They manage to get Stanley and Cam off Bitsy. Sameer rides Priscilla down the halfpipe.]

Sameer: "Are you sure you're alright, Mister Chang?"

Stanley: [Shaking] "I'm scarred for life."

Sid: "Okay. So, there are some kinks to work out. Next time, we can-"

Becca: "Uh, maybe we should try something a little more traditional this time."

Sid: "I hear your concerns, Mom. I know just the thing." [Laughs maniacally and takes off]

Liam: "I don't like the sound of that. I think she's on the verge of being crazier than a bucking bronco kicking everything in sight."

Stanley: "Well, it can't be crazier than an animal skate park. Right? Please?"

[Even Becca's not sure what to think]


Idea #3: The... uh... The Subtle Approach.

[Sid is now showing Becca a more traditional idea]

Sid: "Ta-da! I give you a totally traditional animal fair."

[Sid has arranged an animal fair, and there are many people]

Becca: "This looks great, Sid."

Sid: "Right? And to give it a real zoo twist, I made it a little more..."

Becca: [Seeing where this is going] "Interactive?"

Sid: "...interactive!" [Realizes] "Whoa! Do we have mother-daughter ESP?" 

Becca: "Seems like it." [She and Sid laugh]

Sid: "Come on. I'll give you a tour. [Takes her mǔqīn to see everything. Starting with a hair-styling booth where CJ and Carlota are prepared to treat Miranda.] "Here, people can get their hair styled to look like their favorite animal."

Carlota: "It took me some time to find some tutorials, but I'm a quick learner, Missus Chang."

CJ: "Almost done, Miranda!"

[CJ and Carlota make Miranda's hair look like a peacock. She likes it]

Miranda: [Gasps] "Wow. I love it! Thanks, you two."

Sid: "You know, like balloon animals. Except it lasts way longer."

[Just then, Sergio flies up and starts hitting on Miranda's hair]

Sergio: "Oh, hey, beautiful. Haven't seen you here before." [There's an angry squawking offscreen. A rather jealous Priscilla is charging at them.] "Uh-oh!" [Flies for it, followed by Miranda] "Priscilla, she's just a friend!"

[Sid takes Becca elsewhere]

Sid: "Well, that's Sergio's problem, not ours." [Becca nods in agreement] "Over here, we have animal art."

[At the moment, Bitsy is doing a portrait of Vito. She is pleased with it and shows it to him]

Vito: "Hey, my ears aren't that big, Bitsy. I demand a redo and a refund." [Bitsy feels insulted and throws a bucket of paint at Vito] "This is what I get for supporting the arts?"

[Bitsy turns her trunk up and walks away]

Jackson: "Rude."

Sid: "Come on, Bitsy. Don't be a diva." [Suddenly, a microphone starts offscreen, and she becomes excited.] "Ooh, it's starting!" [Grabs the very nervous Becca] "Let's go!"

Ronnie Anne: [Into the mic] "And now, animal open mic."

Nikki: [Into the mic] "Let's hear it for Tilly the Cockatiel."

Becca: [Can't believe it] "Animal open mic?"

Corey: "I think it'll work."

[The egret chicks, Yoon and Kwan, bring Tilly's perch out. Tilly sits, clears her throat, gargles, and starts screeching into the mic. Everyone covers their ears, even Sid.]

Becca: "You were saying, Corey?!"

Corey: "In my mind's eye, it worked!"

Sergio: [Starts dancing] "Oh, yeah! This is my jam."

Laird: "Then, you have a terrible taste in music, Sergio!"

Casey: "I second that!"

Becca: "Sid, I don't think this is working!"

Zoo Patron: "My ears can't take it anymore!"

[Everyone starts running in circles and yelling. Paul rolls up and blows his whistle.]

Paul: "Everyone, remain calm! Just, uh..." [Spots something and points to it] "Be like these peaceful marmosets!"

[Paul is referring to what are actually some cardboard cutouts of the marmosets. Adelaide and Caleb peek out from the bushes inside the habitat.]

Adelaide: "They're falling for it."

Caleb: "I think it's working too well."

Adelaide: "Just keep watching out for us." [Returns to the marmosets, who start digging. Meanwhile, everyone is still yelling, which causes Paul's Segway to spin out of control.]


[Later, the gang is cleaning up the mess.]

Rusty: "I don't think we're getting anywhere with this."

Becca: "Rusty's right, Sid. These ideas of yours aren't exactly well-thought-out."

Sid: "Don't worry, Mom. My next idea is the best one yet. It's a K-pop animal dance party! Everyone loves dancing animals. And besides, nobody can resist K-pop."

Jackson: "Oh, gosh."

Becca: "Sid, we only have a day left to raise the money. Maybe we should try something simple."

Stanley: [Still traumatized] "Maybe something that doesn't make my life flash before my eyes?"

Zach: "Will you relax? I've seen and even had moments that are more embarrassing than getting your head stuck in an elephant's behind."

Corey: "Name one."

Zach: [Thinks] "Uh... Well, that was one time at Girl Jordan's pool party."

Stella: [Pinches Zach's nose, imitating a buzzer] "That embarrassment didn't escalate. So, it doesn't count."

Becca: [Gets an idea] "What about a charity gala? We'll invite some important people, and they'll donate money."

Sid: "Sure, I can help! If you still want my help."

Becca: "Of course."

Stanley: "We're not scared."

[They both nervously laugh]

Sid: "Great! I'm gonna be so helpful." [Maniacally laughs again and takes off. The others are scared]


Idea #4: Charity Gala.

Actually, this was technically Becca's idea.

[It's nighttime at the zoo with fireworks going off in the background. It's time for the 'Save the Zoo' gala. Plenty of folks are at the zoo. Many of them are dancing in front of the café while Carl DJs. Including Sergio, who's wearing a bird tuxedo, and his date, Priscilla, who's wearing a green dress and pearls]

Sergio: "See? I take you on nice dates." [Dips Priscilla. Ronnie Anne and Sid walk by the DJ booth.]

Ronnie Anne: [Excitedly] "Sid, this party is awesome. You're definitely gonna save the zoo."

Sid: "I hope so. This is our last chance to raise the money."

Carl: "That's where I come in. I know how to get people to drop that cash!" [Blasts airhorn sounds from the speakers. So loudly it blows the girls away and into Lincoln and Clyde. Everyone covers their ears, and the vibrations cause cash to fall right out of their pockets, much to their confusion.]

Man: "Hello? This is weird!"

Woman: "What's going on?!"

[Meanwhile, Rosa and Hector approach Becca]

Rosa: "Missus Chang, thank you for inviting us."

Becca: "Of course, Rosa. And any money you can give to the zoo would be greatly appreciated." [Camera zooms out to the giraffe-shaped meter, which she gestures to.] "We're at the Adam's apple, but we need the whole neck."

Rosa: "No worries, mi amiga. Hector and I can help with that."

[Rosa clears her throat. And Hector starts sweating and trying to come up with a quick response.]

Hector: "Oh, um... I left my wallet at home, dear. So..."

[Stanley drives the zoo tram up, with Breakfast Bot]

Stanley: "No need to worry, Hector. Did we mention that with every donation, you get delicious pizza bao? Made by yours truly and steamed by Breakfast Bot."

Breakfast Bot: "Order up."

[Hector likes what he sees and reaches into his back pocket]

Hector: "Hey, look! I found my wallet!" [Hector makes a donation, and the meter goes up one unit. Rosa chuckles, and Becca is pleased by this. Hector eats an entire potload of Bao and loves it.] "Hit me again!" [Makes another donation, and the meter goes up another unit]

Rosa: [Kind of amazed] "Wow, he might save the zoo on his own."

Becca: "Still, we need more than just family friends."

[Hector continues eating. Meanwhile, Sid walks up to Becca.]

Sid: "Hey, Mom. I'm ready to help. I still think a little K-pop could spice this party up. So, I go get my radio to play some ambient music."

Becca: [Laughs nervously] "Actually, I have another job you'd be really great at. And Jackson can get the radio for you." [Takes Sid to the job. To Hector and Breakfast Bot.] "Have fun, you two."

Hector: [Gives a thumbs up] "Oh, we will."

[Hector doesn't even notice the annoyed look from his esposa]

Carlota: [Approaches them with CJ and Carl] "Ay, abuelo. What are you doing?"


[Becca takes Sid outside the zoo gates, where the other kids are waiting]

Becca: "When the guests arrive, just welcome them to the zoo."

Sid: "Mom, aren't I a little overqualified for that?"

Becca: "Yes, but you have such a sweet and welcoming face!"

Sid: [Flattered] "I do?" [Smiles like a crazy person, complete with an eye twitch. Clyde and Laird faint, and the rest of the kids give off deadpan looks in response to that.]

Becca: "Eh... Better than nothing. Thanks, sweetie. I'm gonna go schmooze with potential donors."

[Becca goes back inside. Sid starts greeting the man at the gate.]

Sid: "Hello, welcome to the Great Lakes City Zoo. Or as the hippopotami greet each other..." [Starts waving her hands in front of herself like a hippo's mouth and roars at the man, inadvertently chasing him away. Two more women arrive.] "Welcome." [Starts chasing them too. Meanwhile, Becca is schmoozing with donors]

Becca: "Yes, our zoo houses more than a thousand animals. We have giraffes, cheetahs, and... at least five million ants. Not to mention all our-" [Hears Sid screeching like a monkey] "...m-monkeys! Would you excuse me, please?" [Goes to check on Sid]

Guest: "Wow! Five million ants!"

[Sid is standing on a guy's shoulders and still playing monkey]

Becca: [Takes Sid off the man] "You know what, honey? I think I have another job for you."

Sid: "Really? 'Cause I'm killing it over here."

Becca: [Ushers Sid inside] "It's good to go out on a high note." [To the man] "So sorry." [To the other kids] "Why weren't you doing anything?"

Jackson: "Hard to handle a flailing wacko."

Becca: "That's a terrible excuse."


At first, the gala was a success. We were actually making bank, and we were close to saving the zoo.

But then, something... awful happened.

Not as dramatic as what was about to happen next, but... to us, the level of emotional drama was just... through the roof.

[Back at the meter, another young woman donates]

Becca: "Thank you so much." [The woman walks away, and Stanley drives up] "Look, Stanley! We're at the tongue!"

[They are so close to getting the money they need]

Stanley: "Chugga-chugga whoo-hoo!" [Looks around] "Where's Sid?"

Becca: "I sent her to get some ice." [Jackson leaves the radio near a bench and approaches them]

Jackson: "I got the radio like you instructed. I left it for Sid to search for music."

Becca: "Thank you, Jackson. [Sighs] "I hate to say it, but it's the only job I could think of that she wouldn't twist into something so... 'Sid'." [Takes her husband's hand as the other kids approach them] "Oh, guys. I know she just wants to help, but some of her ideas are a little... zany. I mean, animal haircuts?"

Stanley: "You're telling me! Thanks to Sid, I was stuck in an elephant's butt." [Suddenly, the radio is thrown and lands right next to Jackson, shattering into pieces.]

Jackson: "What the...?!"

Corey: "Who did that?"

Sid: [Offscreen; upset] "Well, don't worry!" [They look and see that Sid has returned, with ice buckets in her hands and tears in her eyes.] "You won't get stuck in an elephant's butt again... because I'm done helping!" [Drops the ice and runs away] "I QUIT!"

Becca: "Sid! Wait!"

[She and the others go after her, but the parents are cut off]

Sergio & Various Others: "♫Conga, conga, conga! Conga, conga, conga! Conga, conga...♫"

Corey: "Unbelievable! Why did they even bring their kids here if they could handle it themselves? In fact, why did they even bring us here?"

Nikki: "Well, don't ask us! Ask them!"

Ronnie Anne: "Sid! Stop!"

Sid: "GET AWAY FROM ME!" [Runs out of the front gate, knocking some visitors over and blocking the others from catching up, though Lincoln manages to get through]

Lincoln: "Let me try talking to her." [Continues following Sid] "Sid!"

Clyde: "Well, I'm sure Adelaide and Caleb are having a better time than us."


[Adelaide, Caleb, and Monty leave the hole]

Caleb: "I hope the others are having better luck with what they're doing, compared to what I'm doing with you."

Adelaide: "Oh, lighten up, Kiwi. Okay, Uncle Monty. Here's the plan: We'll go to the control booth, open the east gate, and sneak you out while everyone's distracted at the party." [Monty agrees] "Let's do this." [She grabs Monty, and they sneak out of the habitat, but they get seen]

Paul: "Hey! Adelaide! Caleb! Where do you think you're going with that marmoset?"

[Adelaide screams and makes a run for it, with Caleb in tow. The trio hides behind the security booth. Paul doesn't see them and continues on, grumbling. The trio looks around and sneaks past the "No Unauthorized Entry" door inside the booth.]

Caleb: "Okay. We're in the security booth. Now, to open the east gate."

Adelaide: [Looks around] "Hmm. Where are the gate controls?" [Sees a giant red button bearing the letter "E"] "Oh! That must be 'E' for 'East Gate'." [Presses it]

Caleb: [Realizes] "Wait. Not 'East'... 'Enclosure'!"

[An alarm goes off]

Intercom: "Opening all enclosures."

[The trio shows a set of guilty looks. The cheetah pit door opens. The monkey's cage opens, and they start attacking the public.]

Guest: "The monkey's are loose!"

[Corey arrives and pulls a monkey off the young woman from earlier before pulling her back up.]

Woman: "Oh, thank you."

Corey: "Just being a good Samaritan, ma'am."

[Even the aquarium door opens, and a fish flops out]

Woman: "Uh..."

Corey: "I'll get it." [Runs to the fish and grabs it before throwing it back into its respective tank] "You're not supposed to be out of your tank."

[Back in the booth]

Caleb: "ADELAIDE!"

Adelaide: [Realizing what she just did] "Uh-oh." [Backs out of the booth, awkwardly laughing]

Caleb: [Groans] "I'm surrounded by idiots." [Follows her]


[Back at the meter, Stanley is comforting Becca, who feels horrible for what she did to Sid. Jackson approaches, displeased with what happened earlier.]

Jackson: [Bluntly] "I can't tell if I'm seeing Sid and Adelaide's parents, or if I'm looking at what my parents used to be before my trip to Scotland. Either way, I cannot believe you said that to one of your own daughters! It makes me wonder why you even allowed her to help you out with this crisis to begin with. Were you actually going to let us help, or were we just meant to be playing a mere 'moral support' role?"

Becca: "Look, Jackson, we get it. You're livid with us, but you have to understand how Sid behaves."

Jackson: "No, you need to understand how she behaves. Yes, her earlier plans weren't the best, but at least, she has the same exact will to save this place, just like you. And how did you thank her? You decided to... kick her off your property and consider her a nuisance." [Closes in on Becca's eyes] "I've seen it... before."

[Suddenly, Stanley hears a thumping and notices the water in the glass he's holding is shaking]

Stanley: "Huh? What the heck?" 

Jackson: "Stanley, are you even listen- [There's more rumbling, and everyone realizes that the animals are loose]

Stanley: "Oh, no! The animals have gotten out!"

[Two raccoons start eating the bao]

Hector: [Gasps] "Save the bao!" [He jumps on the pots and starts devouring the bao]

Becca: "It's okay. We can get the animals back in their enclosures. We just have to keep them calm."

[Unfortunately for her, Carl isn't paying attention]

Carl: "Throw your paws in the air like you just don't care!" [Starts blaring the music, which sends a monkey flying off the speaker. The monkey lands on a snake, which bites Bitsy's leg, she goes wild. He then finally notices.] "Whoa."

[The music is making the animals attack everyone. Suddenly, all the animals stampede out of the zoo]

Paul: "Oh, come on! Don't leave! Don't make me blow my whistle!" [Sees another set of animals approaching him.] "Oh, not the five million ants!"

[The ants abduct Paul and carry him away]

Becca & Stanley: [Chasing after them] "Wait! Come back!"

[Adelaide sees this and quietly tip-toes out of the zoo with Monty]


So, while that nonsense was happening, I had to confront Sid and convince her that she wasn't a burden.

[Back at the apartment, Sid is laying upside down on the couch with a pillow over her face, watching a 12 Is Midnight music video with Adelaide's actual pet]

Sid: "Hm, I'm not that zany. Am I, Froggy 2?" [Froggy 2 ribbits; annoyed] "Stop changing the subject."

[The door opens, and Lincoln enters]

Lincoln: "Sid?" [Approaches her as Froggy 2 ribbits and snags the pillow off Sid's face.]

Sid: "What do you want, Lincoln? I told you to get away from me."

Lincoln: "I'm not that type of guy to leave someone in such a... broken state."

Sid: "Well, I doubt whatever you have in mind will work with... people outside of Royal Woods."

Lincoln: "It worked with Ronnie Anne."

Sid: "Because she was a Royal Woods native! I'm not."

Lincoln: "Well, I'm giving it a try anyway. Sid, I'm really sorry about your parents hurting your feelings like that."

Sid: "All I wanted was to help my parents save the zoo, but they didn't want me involved in the first place." [Sighs] "Not that they're entirely wrong, however. I mean... let's face it. Those earlier ideas of mine weren't exactly... well-thought-out. So, they're right about me being a... bad luck charm."

Lincoln: "That's not true."

Sid: "How would you know?"

Lincoln: "Because... I've been in a similar spot as well." [This catches Sid's attention] "I know a lot more than you think. Last year, Lynn Junior forced me to come to a ballgame that she was participating in. After she lost, she blamed it on me, calling me 'bad luck'. So, I... stupidly decided to play along to avoid getting involved in similar activities with my sisters. However, the superstition spiraled out of control, and they forced me out of the Loud House." [Sid gasps] "Then, I wore a silly costume to show that I wasn't bad luck, only for them to view the costume as a 'good luck charm' and prohibit me from taking it off."

Sid: "And Jackson wasn't around to help you?" [Lincoln shakes his head] "So, how did you convince your family to have you get rid of the costume?"

Lincoln: "I decided to... 'repay evil with good'. And it worked. They didn't view me as bad luck anymore." [Remembers something else] "But then, there's Lucy."

Sid: "Lucy?"

Lincoln: "My immediate younger sister. You see, I developed a grudge against her for standing by while-"

[Suddenly, the music video is interrupted]

Female Voice: "We interrupt this program to bring you a special news bulletin."

[Cuts to Jim Sparkletooth]

Jim: "I'm Jim Sparkletooth reporting live from the streets of Great Lakes City, where the zoo animals are running wild." [The duo sees the news and gasps] "The breakout happened during a gala to save the zoo. But after this disaster, its closure is all but guaranteed." [A swan approaches Jim, who notices] "Heh. Now, that's what I call a swan song. Ain't that right, my friend?" [The swan takes one look at the reporter, and starts honking angrily, grabs the mic, and starts hitting Jim over the head with it] "I'm sorry! I wasn't trying to offend you! Puns are a part of my job! We'll cover this story as it progresses!" [The swan keeps hitting Jim, and the news cuts out due to technical difficulties]

Lincoln: [Nonchalantly] "Oh, great. First, I'm a magnet for trouble. Now, this happens while I'm sitting here."

Sid: "Well, why are we still here then?! We're coming, animals!" [Runs outside, with Lincoln and Froggy 2 in tow]


[The trio exits the building and sees the chaos. Sid ducks under a vulture. Another swoops down at her, but Lincoln tackles her to safety as it zooms by.]

Sid: [Blushes] "Thanks." [Lincoln pulls her back up]

Lincoln: "Don't mention it." [The others drive up to them] "Guys!"

Jackson: "Lincoln!"

Becca: "Sid!"

Sid: "Mom!" [Runs over to them] "Lincoln and I just saw the news."

Corey: [Pulls the trio in the tram] "Get in!"

Stanley: "We need to find a way to get these animals back." [Drives off]

Sid: [Takes a breath] "Okay. Think, Sid. Think."

Lincoln: [Pats her shoulder] "Try not to stress yourself. Ok-" [Suddenly, he gets zapped silly]

Ronnie Anne: "What the-" [Gets zapped as well]

Jackson: "Hey, what's happen-" [Gets zapped as well, and the four kids disappear, much to everyone's confusion]

Liam: "Uh... Where'd they go?"

[Suddenly, Lincoln and Sid are in the latter's own imagination, with Ronnie Anne and Jackson appearing seconds later.]

Jackson: [Looking around] "Um... Where are we?"

Ronnie Anne: [Looking around] "You're telling me."

[Suddenly, an apparition shaped like Yoon Kwan appears before them.]

Lincoln: "Yoon Kwan?"

Sid: "Is this my happy place?"

Yoon Kwan: "Focus, Sid. Remember. No one can resist 12 Is Midnight."

[Sid thinks about that, and remembers how much Cam, Nico, and the egret chicks liked 12 Is Midnight]

Sid: "Told you guys no one can resist Twelve is Midnight."

[End of flashback. Sid smirks, and the four reappear in the tram.]

Nikki: "Oh, you're back."

Sid: "I got it. Here, Dad." [Takes out her phone] "Plug this into the tram speaker."

Becca: "I don't know, Sid. Are you sure this is gonna work?"

Sid: "Mom, please, just trust me! What else do we have to lose?!" [Becca smiles at Sid] "Now, blast those speakers, Dad!"

Stanley: "Okay, kiddo!"

[Sid hits play on her phone. And 'Follow Us' starts playing]

Becca & Stanley: [In disbelief] "K-Pop."

[All the animals seem to like it and dance it]

Becca: "I can't believe it."

Sid: "The power of K-Pop, Mom. It's real. Keep driving around, Dad."

[Stanley starts driving. All the animals follow. Inside the mercado, Keyon the komodo dragon is eating the merchandise, while Bobby is sitting on the counter with a broom.]

Bobby: "Hey, you! Stop it! My abuelo's gonna be so mad. Shoo, shoo!" [Taps Keyon with the broom, which Keyon eats. Suddenly, Keyon hears 'Follow Us' and happily dances out.] "Whoa! Nice moves."

Clyde: [Outside] "Hey, Bobby!"

Bobby: [Looks outside] "Huh? Is that Clyde?"

[Keyon has joined the other animals, as have some alligators from the sewer, and then, some bats from under the railway. They pass by the pizza shop on Fulton, where Adelaide, Caleb, and the marmosets look out to see what's going on. The marmosets want in on the dance party.]

Adelaide: "Hey, wait! Don't go! What about our plan?" [Growls and goes after them] "Curse you, K-Pop!"

Caleb: [Follows her] "Oh, lighten up. Your sister's music just saved the city."

Sid: "Looks like we've almost got all the animals."

Becca: "All except Bitsy."

Vito: [Cuts them off] "Help! Someone let their elephant off its leash. The city's goin' wild here!" [Points down the street to where Bitsy is running scared from a mouse]

Sid: "Turn it up, Dad. Bitsy loves the chorus."

[Bitsy is still scared of the mouse, until she hears the song. She and the mouse start dancing together]

Vito: "Look at those hoofers! What moves!" [Joins Bitsy] "Forget about it."

[They go along with the other animals. Everyone returns to the zoo.s]

Becca: "We did it!"

Sid: "Yeah, but we still didn't raise enough money to save the zoo."

[The meter is still at the neck. The Changs sigh]

Vito: "Hey! That dance party was amazing. I felt the rhythm in my soul!" [Takes out a wad of cash] "Is it too late to donate?"

Stanley: [Glances at the meter and smiles] "Not quite, Vito. We're just missing some numbers."

Vito: "Say no more, Chang!"

[Everyone clamours in excitement and takes out more cash, including the Casagrandes. Everyone puts their donation in. The donations bin is overflowing. The ants arrive and make an opening for Paul.]

Paul: [Also donates] "Me too. I need this job."

[The meter goes all the way up and explodes. Everyone cheers as they've raised more than enough money. The gang hugs each other.]

Adelaide: [Gasps] "Sid saved the zoo!" [Happy] "You and your family don't have to leave!"

[The marmosets cheer, and Marcel hugs Adelaide]

Becca: "You did it, Sid! I'm so sorry for what I said earlier."

Sid: "Aw, it's okay. My ideas can be a little zany sometimes after all."

Becca: "But you know what? That's what makes you... Well, you. And you are pretty special."

[They hug, and Stanley tears up]

Stanley: "Let me get in on this hug party. I'm sorry too, sweetie."

Adelaide: [Walks up to her jiātíng] "And I'm sorry too." [Joins the hug] "For releasing all the animals into the city."

Sid, Becca & Stanley: [Realize what Adelaide just said] "What?"

Caleb: "L-Look. We've already been through a lot today. So, can we please let this slide?"

[The Changs sigh with relent and shrug it off.]

Caleb: "Good." [To Adelaide] "So, do you have anything to say now?"

Adelaide: [Thinks] "Uh..." [Gets an idea and smirks] "Hit it, DJ Carl."

Carl: "You got it!"

[Carl gives a thumbs up and plays some dance music. Everyone dances, including the animals. Monty steals the floor]

Kids: "Go, Monty! Go, Monty! Go, Monty! Go, Monty!" [The screen irises out on Monty, who winks.]

Chapter 194: Driver's Dread

Summary:

Hoping to drive out to the outlets to meet Lori, Leni looks for alternative ways to get her driver's license.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Outside his house, Mister Grouse is collecting leaves from the roof, while a visiting Caleb is holding the ladder.]

Leni: [Offscreen] "EEEEEEE!"

[Mister Grouse is so startled he falls off his ladder and lands on his bushes.]

Mr. Grouse: "I'm okay. Somebody help me find my teeth!"

Caleb: [Annoyed] "LENI!"

Leni: [Calling] "Sorry, Caleb! Sorry, Mr. Grouse! I'll totes help you later!" [Gets back to her call with Lori, and they both squeal] "O-M-Gosh, Lori! I'm so excited to see you this weekend!"

Lori: "Samesies! It'll be like old times. Spending the whole day shopping at the Outlet Mall. Did you know everything is 50% off?"

Leni: "So, if we go twice, it'll be 100% off!"

Lori: [Confused] "Huh?"

Leni: "BT-Dubs, Tanya's coming along." [Reveals she's got the Reininger's mannequin with her] "She's desperate for a new look." [To Tanya] "Don't stress out, Tanya. I'll find someone to drive us there."

Lori: "You know, Leni, maybe, it's time you tried to get your license again. I did promise to help you, but... I guess the day I moved into Fairway University's dormitories made me forget."

Leni: "I thought about it. Then, it scared me. So, I stopped thinking about it. Remember the last time?"

[Flashback to the ending of "Driving Miss Hazy", where Leni has crashed Vanzilla into a swimming pool.]

Leni: "Is this the carpool lane?"

Jackson: "That sounds like a Luan line."

[Back to the present.]

Leni: "There is no way I'm going through that again. The only thing that scares me more than driving is shoulder pads and perms." [Shudders, before going cheerful again] "But don't worry! I'll find a way to get there."


[Lynn Senior is playing his cowbell inside the garage when Leni approaches.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, hi, hun! I was just testing out different cowbell mallets. Which one do you like better?" [Grabs a light mallet and plays with it] "The tink-tink?" [Grabs a heavy mallet and plays with it] "Or the tonk-tonk?"

Leni: "Ooh! I like the tonk-tonk. It really gives off a deeper noise. Hey, can you drive me to the Outlet Mall Saturday so I can see Lori? I'll buy you more Bermuda shorts."

Lynn Sr.: "Oh, that sounds great. The shorts and seeing your sister?" [Remembers something] "Oh, no! I just remembered the Doo Dads have a gig that day. We're playing in the grocery store parking lot." [Plays his cowbell] "♫Thanks for shopping at the Super Mart! When you're done, return your cart!♫ Maybe, Mom or Jackson can drive you."

Familiar Voice: "I don't know, LS."

[Leni and Lynn Senior turn to see Jackson approaching them.]

Jackson: "When it comes to my Mustang, I can barely trust anyone other than Lincoln to tag along. When I was teaching Leni to drive, she wrecked it."

[Suddenly, Lily drives by riding a motorized stroller.]

Lily: "Stroller go zoom!"

Lisa: [Chasing her baby sister] "Lily!"

Jackson: "What the...?! Lily! Lis! Do you two mind?!"

Lisa: "Sorry, Jackson! Lily and I are testing some new controls that I made for her stroller!" [Grabs the stroller] "Stop pressing buttons!"

[Lily briefly stops, causing Lisa to catch her breath, before zooming off again.]

Lisa: [Groans] "Come on!" [Chases her] "LILY!"

Lynn Sr: "Yeah, I'm not gonna touch that. They seemed fine."


[A highly caffeinated Rita and an incredibly concerned John are inside the kitchen.]

Rita: [Writing] "Latte, expresso, macchiato, cortado... Oh! Those rhyme!" [Grabs a cup of coffee] "I need to write that down somewhere."

John: "R-Rita, I think maybe-"

Leni: [Appears with Jackson] "Mom?" [Rita drops her drink] "Could you drive me to the mall this weekend? Dad can't-"

Rita: "I'm sorry, sweetie, I can't. I have to finish a big article about coffee, coffee, coffee. And now, I gotta pee, pee, pee!" [Struggles to hold her bladder and runs for the bathroom]

Leni: "You can't! Lola's taking one of her four-hour baths, and she's only on hour two."

Rita: "Oh, right! I'll use Mister Grouse's!"

John: "Rita-"

Rita: [Bolts out of the back door] "Mister Grouse, I need your bathroom!" [Peeks out] "Maybe, you can take the bus." [Leaves]

[Leni smiles with an idea.]

Jackson: "John, how much caffeine is Rita consuming?"

John: "I don't know!"


[Later that day, Leni, Jackson, and John are studying a bus chart.]

Leni: "All I have to do is take the 15 to the 220, hop on the B110..."

[Enter Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "Hey, guys."

Jackson & John: "Hey, Linc." 

[He peels back the chart to reveal Tanya.]

Leni: "Over here, Lincoln!"

Lincoln: "What are you... four doing?"

Leni: "We're trying to figure out the bus schedule since no one can drive me and... Tanya here to the Outlet Mall. Now, if we just take the 40 to the B line, transfer to the 180, pick up the gold line, take that to the 97, catch the silver line, we would have to leave..." [Realizes] "...yesterday?! We're never gonna make it there!"

Lincoln: "You know, Leni, if you had your license last year, you could drive."

Leni: "Lincoln, I've been through this. Driving is not an option for me." [Throws the map away]

Lincoln: "I think you've just gotta get your confidence back." [Shows her footage of Rusty failing to cartwheel on his phone] "Take Rusty for example. He's been trying to do a cartwheel since second grade."

Rusty: "Ow."

Lincoln: "But he finally did it." [He then shows footage of Rusty doing a successful cartwheel.]

Rusty: "Rusty Spokes!"

Lincoln: "And you can do it too."

Leni: "I already know how to cartwheel."

Lincoln: "I meant getting your license."

Leni: "Hmmm... Maybe, you're right, Lincoln. If Rusty can land a cartwheel, then I can pass Driver's Ed. I just need a new tutor."


[Leni is now in a test car with Mister Bolhofner as her instructor.]

Mr. Bolhofner: "Welcome to the Bolhofner School of Driving. Are you ready?"

Leni: "Supes ready."

Mr. Bolhofner: "Ah-ah-ah. Strike 1: No one's ever supes ready for anything. You've gotta start somewhere. Now, put on your seatbelt. You can't drive if you're not alive."

Leni: "Okay." [To herself] "Someone's a grumpy goose this morning."

[Mister Bolhofner glares at her as she puts on her seatbelt. She fiddles with the gear shift, and he continues to glare at her before she starts driving in short bursts. She nervously laughs and drives off. Nearby, Jackson and Lincoln are in the former's car, and the latter motions to follow them. Later, Leni is still driving and quavering.]

Mr. Bolhofner: "Hook a right onto the ramp!"

[Leni notices that the freeway entrance is right in front of her.]

Leni: "But this is the freeway! Mister B, how about a little more practice on the side streets?"

Mr. Bolhofner: "NO! Trial by fire! Freeway! Get in front of that school bus! Punch it! Here's your chance! Now!"

[Leni cuts in front of the bus at the last minute as she enters the ramp. She stops to find she has to merge onto the freeway, with multiple cars in front of her. Meanwhile, Jackson and Lincoln enter the ramp peacefully and stop just a few car lengths behind Leni and Mister Bolhofner.]

Leni: "Can I close my eyes for this part?"

Mr. Bolhofner: "Blindfold test comes later. Keep your peepers open! Speed up!" [Leni whimpers] "Pedal to the metal! Go, go, go!"

[Leni puts the pedal to the metal and merges, with Jackson and Lincoln following. She closes her eyes anyway. The two scream upon seeing something up ahead before crashing the car. After the dust settles, the car is now broken and stuck in a tree, with Leni and Mister Bolhofner battered.]

Leni: "Aw... I broke my sunglasses."

Mr. Bolhofner: "Sunglasses?! YOU BROKE MY CAR!!!"

[Leni sheepishly smiles. Jackson and Lincoln arrive.]

Lincoln: "Leni!"

Jackson: "Are you okay?!"


[Leni is now in Mister Grouse's car at Burpin' Burger, with Jackson and Lincoln nearby.]

Leni: "I really appreciate you teaching me how to drive, Mister Grouse. It did not work out with my previous teacher."

Mr. Grouse: "No problem. Happy to help my next-door neighbor. By the way, did you bring the Lynn-sagnas?" [Leni hands over two containers of Lynn-sagna, and he smells them.] "Mmm. Okay, first off, it's hands at 10 and 2 o'clock."

Leni: "But there aren't any numbers on the steering wheel! I-I'm just gonna put my hands..." [Gently puts her hands on the 10 and 2 o'clock position anyway] "...here?"

Mr. Grouse: "That's what I meant, Leni. Ah, never mind. Just pull forward and keep your eyes moving back and forth." [Moves his eyes as Leni starts driving] "Left, right, left, right, left, right, left, right, left..." [Falls asleep]

Leni: "Mister Grouse, you're supposed to be helping me! Stay awake!"

[She starts driving in a zig-zag manner, cutting across the parking lot, running over a tree, and bolting out of the bushes in front of a delivery truck.]

Driver: "Watch it!"

[He mutters angry gibberish as Leni cuts in front of him a second time. She eventually crashes.]

Leni: "Mister Grouse, wake up, wake up!"

[Mister Grouse wakes up to find that she's knocked over the Burpin' Burger sign and blocked off traffic on the drive-thru lane.]

Mr. Grouse: "How did we get here?!" [Notices Grant is looking at him] "Ooh, uh, give me a fish filet and fries." [To Leni] "Do you want anything?"

[Leni buries her face in the steering wheel, activating the horn. Just then, Jackson and Lincoln arrive and pull Leni away.]


[Leni is in Vanzilla like last year, but with a different instructor.]

Leni: "Thanks for teaching me to drive. It's gonna be so nice to have someone who isn't yell-y or sleepy."

[It turns out her driving instructor is Todd.]

Todd: "NO PROBLEMO, LENI. I AM INCAPABLE OF RAISING MY VOICE. AND I DON'T REQUIRE SLEEP. OKAY. LET US START BY LEARNING HOW TO PARK." [Leni pulls up next to two cars with a space between them on the sidewalk.] "ROTATE STEERING COLUMN 45 DEGREES." [Leni over-rotates it to her right] "THAT'S 47 DEGREES." [Leni jerks the wheel even more to her right] "OTHER WAY. THAT'S 90 DEGREES." [Leni jerks the wheel to the left] "A LITTLE MORE." [Leni jerks the wheel a little to the left again] "THERE. NOW, REVERSE VANZILLA." [Leni shifts the gear shift to reverse and steps on the gas, ramming into the car behind her] "MAYBE, LESS GAS." [Leni moves forward but hits the car in front of her] "I THINK THAT WAS MORE GAS." [Leni groans and backs up, hitting the red car again] "I THINK YOU WANT TO-" [Leni continues to hit both cars by accident] "PLEASE. STOP." [Leni stops] "I'LL LEAVE A NOTE."

[He starts writing a note as a whimpering Leni buries her face in the steering wheel again. Jackson and Lincoln open the driver's door.]

Jackson: "I don't think Vanzilla is capable of driver's ed."


[Back at the Loud House, Leni video chats with Lori again.]

Leni: "Lori, I've got terrible news. Our shopping trip is off."

Lori: "What? Why?"

Leni: "I couldn't find a ride. So, I tried to learn how to drive. But there was lots of shouting, some sleeping, and a little crunching. I'll just see you when you come home for Spring Break."

Lori: "Oh, I'm actually not coming home for Spring Break. I've got too much studying to catch up on. I'm sorry, Leni, but hopefully, I'll see you this summer."

Leni: "This summer?! But I'll be so old by then, and you'll be even older!"

Lori: "No need to overreact."

[Just then, Lily comes in on the motorized stroller and bumps into Leni's bed, causing Leni's laptop to close and hang up on Lori.]

Lily: [Giggles] "Stroller go zoom!"

[Lisa comes in chasing her again, and Lincoln, Jackson, Caleb, and John are following.]

Lisa: "Lily, wait!" [Grabs it again]

Lincoln: "Lisa, I don't think this invention's gonna work!"

Jackson: "Yeah, and Lily's still a toddler! She could get hurt!"

[The stroller stops, and Lisa opens a mechanism.]

Lisa: "I see there are still some kinks to be worked out with my self-driving stroller."

Caleb: "Blasted... thing. Where the heck is Corey when you need him? He's good with this kind of stuff."

John: "Corey's babysitting Darcy while her parents are out. He can't come over to the Loud House."

Caleb: "Whatever." [Leni's gazes at the self-driving stroller]

Lincoln: "I don't know what Tate's up to, but I know he can't come either."

Jackson: "Tate's doing a lot of things ever since we first met him."

Leni: [Gets an idea] "Maybe, there's a way I can see Lori after all." [To Lisa] "Lisa, can you tell me more about this self-driving stroller?"

[The five are surprised.]


[Leni waits outside the DMV in Vanzilla, which is now equipped with a self-driving device. A driving test proctor enters Vanzilla.]

Proctor: [Recognizes Leni; nervously] "Oh! Leni Loud... I remember you from last year."

Leni: "Yeah. Sorry for commenting on your weight."

Proctor: "Actually, I've gotten used to... people commenting weights. The real problem was you never checking your mirrors and driving on the opposite side of the road as if we were in Britain or Japan."* [Puts on a seatbelt and dons a helmet] "Let's begin your driver's test."

[Leni activates the self-driving device, and Vanzilla drives off.]

Proctor: "The freeway's coming up. Bear right." [They're approaching the same ramp again.] "Okay, let's merge onto the next lane and get on the freeway."

[Vanzilla bears right and takes the ramp before merging onto the freeway.]

Proctor: [Pleasantly surprised] "Wow, excellent merge. You've really improved."

Leni: [Releases the steering wheel] "O-M-Gosh, surprised! Me too!" [Realizes] "Uh, I mean, thank you!" [Puts her hands back on the steering wheel, but the proctor just shrugs]

[Vanzilla approaches a sidewalk where cars are parked and parallel parks with Leni looking back to sell the illusion. Leni sighs as the proctor takes notes.]

Leni: "You don't mind if we get something to eat?"

Proctor: "Well, if you want to. I-"

Leni: "Okay!" [Drives off so suddenly, much to the proctor's slight discomfort]

[It later pulls up to Burpin' Burger where Leni gets two to-go orders for herself and her proctor and finally returns to the DMV.]

Proctor: "Congratulations! You're a fully licensed driver!" [Hands Leni a license]

Leni: "Eee! Thank you so much!" [Takes a look at her photo] "Ew. That picture's a no. I'll text you some you can use instead." [The proctor exits Vanzilla.] "Lori, here I come!"


[Leni is now on the road to the Outlet Mall, painting her toenails as Vanzilla drives. Jackson and Lincoln are in tow.]

Leni: "Self-driving cars are so amaze, right, Tanya?" [Tanya is on the shotgun seat; she slumps against the passenger window] "O-M-Gosh, I'm sorry! I don't know how to make this thing stop for a potty break! But honestly, I did tell you not to drink all those Flippees." [Suddenly, the van jerks. The self-driving device is flashing red] "Oh, no. Something's wrong!"

[The van turns to the other side of the road]

Driver: "You're in the wrong lane!"

Driver 2: "Crazy driver!"

Lincoln: "Oh, that's bad news."

Jackson: "We had a feeling that this would suck."

[Leni takes out her phone and calls Lisa, who is hiding in Charles's doghouse.]

Lisa: [Picks up] "Hello?"

Leni: "Lisa, your self-driving thingy is totally freaking out!"

Lisa: "Oh, dear. It must be malfunctioning. But no need for excessive perspiration and heightened voices." [It turns out she's modified Lily's pram to be a helicopter, and Caleb is chasing her.] "You do have a license now. Just turn it off and drive yourself."

Leni: "But I'm scared!"

[Lily rams the doghouse, and Caleb bumps his foot off of it.]

Caleb: "Ow!" [Falls]

Lisa: "I wish I could help you more, but Caleb, John, and I are dealing with my own rather pressing situation." [Lily laughs crazily as John gives chase] "I know you can do it, sister." [Hangs up]

Lincoln & Jackson: [They notice something ahead of Leni] "Oh, shoot!"

Leni: "O-M-Gosh!" [Notices a truck barreling towards her. She squeals... but regains her composure.] "Okay, you've got this, Leni." [She turns off the device and takes the wheel herself. She drives back onto her right side of the road] "Wow, we almost really-" [Realizes she's approaching some cars, making her scream and spiral out of control. She quaverly weaves through the traffic, but she crashes through an advertisement for Mr. Bolhofner's driving school and continues to weave through traffic] "Did you see that, Tanya?! I'm driving!" [Tanya slumps in her seat.] "Go, Leni! Go, Leni! You're driving! Eee!"

[Jackson and Lincoln managed to keep up.]

Jackson: "Poor Vanzilla."


[Leni, Lincoln, Jackson, and Tanya eventually make it to the Outlet Mall, where Lori is waiting. Upon arrival and after parallel parking, Leni jumps out of the van and hugs Lori, and the boys run up to them and join in.]

Lori: "Leni, I am so proud of you. You did it! You actually drove here!"

Leni: "I know! I'm proud of me too! Turns out I could do it all along. I just needed a little confidence. It was pretty scary, but totes worth it for this hug." [Hugs Lori] "And the boys and Tanya helped me-" [Remembers something] "Oh, no! I forgot!" [Takes Tanya out of the van] "Come on, Lori! We didn't stop at any rest stops, and Tanya really has to pee. Come on, Tanya, to the restroom!"

[Leni rushes to the restroom, while Lori and the boys look confused.]

Lori: "So, what brings you two here?"

Jackson: "Oh, we were just keeping an eye on her. As promised."

Lori: [Cheekily] "Well, since you're here, there might be something that could pique your interest."

Lincoln: [Shrugs] "Eh, why not?" [All 3 chuckle]

[The End.]

Notes:

* - For the record, these are the only two countries that I know of where you must "keep left" and "right is wrong".

Chapter 195: Nothing But The Tooth (Tooth Or Consequences)

Summary:

Jackson and Caleb have to put up with Adelaide, Bobby, and Carl's shenanigans over a legend about a rat.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Do you believe in the tooth fairy? I once did.

But apparently, there are many variations of this legend.

In Latin America, there's El Raton.

Or so Carl and Bobby tell us.

[Later that night, Caleb places a grilled cheese sandwich on her bedside table along with some cheese bread and a wheel of Swiss cheese. Froggy 2 places a slice of cheesecake]

Adelaide: "We want El Raton to feel welcome on his first visit." [She and Froggy 2 are wearing matching jammies] "So, we've got cheesy snacks, check." [Places the tooth under her pillow] "Tooth, check. Kid sleeping on tooth, check. Everything's ready for El Raton. I'm so excited I can't even sleep."

Caleb: [Pulls out a dart tube] "Well, I can fix that." 

Adelaide: "Huh?" [Caleb blows a dart at her neck] "Ow!" [Pulls it out] "What...?"

Caleb: "Don't worry. It's a tranquillizer dart."

Adelaide: [Her pupils shrink] "Oh, my." [Drops the dart]

[Instantly, she nods off. Froggy 2 uses his tongue to put Adelaide's blanket on her, and Caleb pats her head.]


[Morning comes, Jackson, Bobby, and Carl are innocently eating their pancakes, when suddenly, Carl's rather unhappy friend does a Flying Side Kick to the door, with Caleb in tow]

Adelaide: [To Carl] "Good morning, liar!" [Puts her tooth on the table.] "Your mouse was a no-show." [Carl spits his pancakes in Bobby's face; Jackson tries not to laugh]

Carl: "What? That's impossible. Did you put the tooth under your pillow?"

Adelaide: [Livid] "Of course, I put it under my pillow!"

Caleb: "Just like you instructed!"

Carl: "Okay, sorry. It's just that El Raton always shows up. He'd never stand a kid up. Right, Bobby?"

Bobby: "Huh?"

Carl: "The tooth mouse. I hope nothing happened to him. You were working late last night. Think. Did you see any mice?"

Bobby: [Nervously sweating] "Mice? Here? Uh, nope. Gotta go."

[Bobby tries to leave, but Jackson grabs him]

Jackson: "Don't you weasel your way out of this."

Carl: "Bobby… What did you do?!"

Bobby: [Starts crying] "I didn't know it was El Raton. I thought it was the other mouse that keeps stealing all the chicharrones." 

[Flashback to last night, Bobby was asleep at his shift] 

Bobby's Narration: "I was hard at work when I heard the pitter-patter of tiny feet." [A mouse figure creeps past Bobby. Bobby wakes up and looks. The mouse goes for the chicharrones.] "I stayed calm and collected as I defended the inventory." [Bobby grabs the broom, but he clumsily steps over the counter. Then, he gets up, broom at the ready.] "Well, in a way."

Bobby: "Stay away from our chicharrones!" [He runs to the shelf, waving the broom in front of him. One fight cloud (and girly scream) later, Bobby gets thrown all the way to the cactus aisle.] "¡Nopales! Spiky! Spiky!" [Starts waving his arms in pain, the mouse dodges the cacti that fall off his arms, and exits] "Yeah, that's right. Don't ever come back. Woo!"

[Bobby then notices the cactus on his back and screams again. End of flashback]

Jackson: "And this is why I don't have a cactus in the Loud House."

Bobby: "I showed that mouse who was boss, but I fought so bravely, I don't think El Raton will ever come back. I'm so sorry, guys."

Adelaide: [Groans and gets annoyed] "Thanks a lot, Bobby. Now, I won't get any cash for my tooth."

Carl: [Annoyed] "Yeah, and you've just left our entire neighborhood without its tooth fairy. I've still got tons of baby teeth in here. I'm not losing all that future cash because of you. We've got to get El Raton..." [Slams the table, propelling his breakfast into Bobby's face.] "...back!" [Bobby licks the syrup off] "Sorry."

Bobby: "I've got an idea."


Don't get me wrong. I like Bobby, but there are times when he's just as lousy as... Well, I can think of a whole list of knuckleheads and put Bobby on it.

But on the other hand, some of his ideas aren't as bad as... Carl's.

[In the streets, Carl lowers Adelaide's tooth on a fishing line into a sewer drain]

Carl: "Check it out, Adelaide. Finding El Raton is gonna be as easy as going fishing. El Raton won't be able to resist a fresh tooth." [Something pulls the line; excited] "Hey! I got a bite!" [Whatever it is pulls harder, almost sending him down the drain. Adelaide grabs Carl, and they pull.] "Whoa, it's a big one!"

Jackson: [Grabs them both] "El Raton's so strong!"

Adelaide: "Don't lose my tooth!" [They keep pulling, and a crocodile bursts out of the sewer with Adelaide's tooth in its mouth. The kids scream at this, except for a stunned Caleb. The crocodile then puts Adelaide's tooth in his own tooth socket. He initially has no regrets, until Caleb marches up to him.]

Caleb: "Oy! Give us back my friend's tooth!" [Holds the mouth open]

Adelaide: [Stomps up to them] "You heard him, you big lug!" [Grabs her tooth back] "You've already got one too many!" [Storms off, hurting the crocodile's feelings]


Then, they decided to get a replacement for El Raton. After a successful training regimen, they were ready to help Adelaide get her prize, along with a few more kids in the area who had also lost some loose teeth.

[Later that night, Bobby, Carl, Jackson, and the mouse are waiting outside the Chang's apartment]

Carl: "Okay, Adelaide's room is right inside to the left. Remember, just take the tooth and leave the money." [Gives the mouse a bag of money. The mouse gives a thumbs-up.]

Bobby: "I can't wait to see Adelaide's face in the morning." [He and Carl leave]


[THE NEXT MORNING...] 

[Adelaide barges into their apartment again, her face angrier than ever]

Bobby: "Whoa. Not the face I was expecting."

Caleb: [Enters] "Ya think, Bob-O?"

Adelaide: "El Raton stood me up again." [Points at Bobby] "Thanks to you, no one got their cash." [Starts to tear up] "El Raton is never coming back." [Sobs and runs away]

Bobby: "How could this happen? We trained Smart Mouse and gave him the cash." [Gets a text] "Wait, I think he's texting us."

Jackson: [Reads the emojis] "'Heart, money, airplane'?" [The next three emojis are the Swiss flag, cheese, and a mouse. Then, the boys get a selfie of him in Switzerland, giving them akanbe, and sticking his tongue out.]

Carl: [Gasps] "He used the money to go on a cheese tour of Switzerland? He played us!"

Bobby: "Aw, Adelaide's right. This is all my fault. All those kids are gonna be heartbroken without El Raton. There's only one thing left to do."


[Later that night, outside the mercado, Carl and Jackson are standing next to a rope dangling from the building]

Carl: "You look ridiculous."

Bobby: [Climbing the rope, dressed like El Raton, with Jackson right behind him] "Since El Raton won't come back, I'll have to do his job. Sure, my life will change. I'll have to stay up all night and give my life savings to kids in exchange for their teeth, but I'm not letting Adelaide or any other kid down again." [Swings to Adelaide's window, which is closed]

Caleb: [Cringes] "I can't watch this. I'm out." [Leaves] 'I'll be sleeping with your sister." [Carl gives him a "Say what?" look]

[In Adelaide's room, she's peacefully snoring away. Jackson opens the window, looks around to make sure no one's watching, and sees the cheesy spread.]

Jackson: "Tread carefully. There's a cheesy spread."

Bobby: [Touched] "Aw, for me?" [Jackson facepalms as Bobby climbs in]

[At the moment, Froggy 2, Tortilla, Iggy, Gus, and Cam have him surrounded, thinking he's an intruder.]

Bobby: [Realizing] "Wait. Guys. It's not what you think." [They attack Bobby, and Cam slithers up his pant leg. Bobby screams at this, but he covers his mouth and looks. Adelaide is still asleep. Bobby shakes his leg.] "Get out, Cam! Come on." [Suddenly, he sees a mousey figure on the other side of the room. The reptiles get off him. Bobby backs up, gasping.] "It's him!"

[Bobby steps on a baseball and falls out the window. He manages to grab the rope. He is relieved at first, but the rope snaps above him, and he and Jackson fall into the trash cans.]

Jackson: [Exasperated] "Bobby... have I ever told you why I prefer your sister over you and your cousins?" [Carl walks up to them]

Bobby: "Do we even want to know?"

Carl: [Leaves] "Well, I don't. I'm going to bed."

Chapter 196: Bully Gets Bullied (Original Story)

Summary:

Taking place during the events of "Gossipy Girl", the usually protective Jackson confronts some of Ronnie Anne and Sid's tormentors.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I'm not a fan of the infamous game of Truth Or Dare. It's practically a game designed to ruin lives and friendships.

The aftermath of one such game between Ronnie Anne, Sid, Nikki, Laird, Casey, and Sameer is no exception.

Simply put, some embarrassing secrets about them were leaked and they became their academy's laughingstock. That is... except for Sid. And they blamed her for leaking the secrets. Sid, realizing how they came to the conclusion, decided to humiliate herself by leaking an embarrassing secret of her own, but then, Ronnie Anne discovered that Sergio was the real culprit by making Breakfast Bot go haywire, and after the others were relayed of the info, they decided to reveal some more embarrassing secrets of their own, sparing Sid of revealing her worst secret yet, and they all reconciled.

But among the students who laughed at them, there was one group of older students who just loved to take things a lot further; because of this, I can't even mention them by their names or even their group name without feeling disgusted after learning about their past actions. While Ronnie Anne's friends were usually humiliated verbally, this group liked to make things worse by physically humiliating them, and they did this throughout the whole situation. Then, after Ronnie Anne, Nikki, Laird, Casey, and Sameer made up with Sid, we received word that the bully group was gonna "unleash the best humiliation prank ever".

Little did the whole academy know that they were going to witness something else instead. Something that'll make them stop laughing at Ronnie Anne's group for good.

[The bully group arrives at a school storage room, where the supplies they acquired for their "biggest humiliation prank" are located.]

Leader: Oh, this will be the best. Not only will this prank humiliate them to the point of no recovery, but it could send them packing.

Bully 2: Yeah, 'cause we'll be turning the whole city against them.

Bully 3: Maybe even the whole state of Michigan.

Bully 4: I kind of wish it would turn the whole country against them. Or the world.

Bully 5: Ah, don't worry. This one will be better than nothing.

Leader: Okay. Let's just do a piece count on our stuff, and then, we can set everything up.

Bullies: Got it, boss.

[The gang steps in and checks the stuff they collected. All of the materials that they collected to ruin Ronnie Anne and her friends seem to be present and accounted for. Suddenly, the door is locked, and the gang turns to see...]

Leader: Oh. You again. What do you want?

Jackson: Oh, nothing. Just wanted to have a chat with you.

Bully 2: About what? About you're stupid friends? [Jackson slowly approaches them]

Bully 3: You're wasting your time, Delaney. Their secrets are out, and you can't reverse anything.

Bully 4: And we're gonna make sure it stays that way. Permanently.

Bully 5: This stuff here? It's gonna humiliate your friends so badly, that they'll have to switch schools.

Leader: And who knows? They might even change their names. Or even their faces. But they'll still be the same little laughingstock that we all know and love... to laugh at!

[The bullies laugh rudely and loudly, but as soon as Jackson gets close to the leader, he suddenly grips the leader's finger, making the leader scream in pain. The bullies go from smug to scared upon seeing this.]

Jackson: [Chuckles unstably] What's the matter tough stuff? Cat got your tongue? Or rather, I got your pointer? [Releases the finger, making the leader wince] Sorry about that. I guess I got too much of my dad and my uncle in me. They don't usually see eye to eye, but they're both the fighting type. Dad only inflicts pain if necessary, but Uncle just loves to inflict pain whenever he wants to. [Grabs the other finger] Can you tell which one I am? [Pulls the leader to a nearby mirror and forces the leader to look into it] Ever since this shenanigans started, I've been seeing you display a... rather stupid smile on your mug. Can you see it?! HUH?! [Throws the leader onto a locker] Did you smile when you laughed at Ronnie Anne at ground zero? DID YA?! [Pulls the leader to one of the collected materials, a barrel of feathers] Get over here! [Throws the leader into it] Did you smile when you laughed at poor Laird? DID YA?! [Tips the barrel on its side and pulls the leader out] Did you smile when you laughed at Casey?! [Throws the leader into some of the collected materials, spilling their contents] Did you smile when you laughed at Sameer?! [Does it again] Did you smile when you laughed at poor Nikki?! [Does it again, only to knock over two of the bullies this time] Did you smile that same stupid smile when you laughed at when Sid was on the verge of spilling her own embarrassing secret?! HUH?! [Slaps the leader in the face] DID YA?! [Does it again, knocking over the remaining bullies]

[Meanwhile, outside the room, the ruckus, though muffled, can be heard, and some of the students turn to the storage room door, including Becky.]

Jackson: [From inside] Did you smile at all?! HUH?! DID YA SMILE?!

Becky: Huh. [Tries to open the door as more students arrive]

Student: What's going on in there?

Becky: I don't know. The door's locked.

[Back inside, Jackson finally brings the madness to an end by throwing the worn-out leader into the last set of collected materials, effectively foiling the bullies' scheme.]

Jackson: [Grabs a nearby marker and writes down something on a nearby sticky note, before approaching the leader] Make no mistake. I don't tolerate public humiliation unless I'm doing it to people like you. So, if I see you guys screwing with my friends again... I will kill you. And the same goes for everyone else. [Leaves the sticky note, which states a similar message, and heads to the door]

[Outside, Becky and the students can hear Jackson's footsteps, prompting them to clear a path. Jackson unlocks the door and steps out.]

Jackson: [To himself] That felt good. [Chuckles unstably]

[The students look inside and are shocked to see the mess that was left behind, right down to Jackson's sticky note.]

Leader: [Battered] Don't just stand there. Get this barrel off me. [The students just gulped before doing so]

[Down the hallway, Ronnie Anne and her group had arrived after hearing the commotion, only for Jackson to pass by.]

Ronnie Anne: Jackson, what did you do?

Jackson: Nothing. I just cleaned up your reps. [The group is still unsatisfied.] No one will be bothering you over some embarrassing secrets ever again. [The group just follows him]

Sid: Okay. And while we're at it, perhaps you can explain to us your reason for antagonizing the whole student body!

Jackson: Not the whole student body. Just one student.

Nikki: "Just one," he says. "Just one student".

Notes:

A different ending. Loosely inspired by Mississippi Burning.

Chapter 197: Bad Excuses (Puns & Buns)

Summary:

Benny doesn't want to fire Luan from the Burpin' Burger, but his reasoning for keeping her is not the best.

Chapter Text

[Benny, Jackson, and John are apologizing for a rubber chicken in a customer's takeout bag.]

Benny: "I'm so sorry about the rubber chicken in your to-go bag. Please enjoy this complimentary milkshake."

Andre: "Benny. John. Jackson." [Benny yelps and spills the milkshake on the man] "Boys, can I see you in the employee conference room?" [leaves]

Benny: [Whispers] "I'm so sorry."

[The trio joins Andre in the "conference room", or the storage room. Andre puts up a "MEETING IN PROGRESS" sign.]

Jackson: "'Get a normal job,' they said. 'Try taking a break from fighting crime,' they said. 'There's no harm in the soft stuff,' they said. Man, I can't wait for my stint here to be over soon, 'cause I'm never coming back."

Andre: "Save your rant for later, please." [To Benny] "And you. You have to fire Luan. She's the worst employee we've ever had!"

Benny: "Maybe she just needs more training?"

Andre: "She's handing out fake poop to customers!"

Benny: "You got me there. But sir, I can't fire her! She's my girlfriend!" [Jackson and John facepalm at that]

John: "That's your best excuse?"

Andre: "He's not wrong. Personal relationships aren't exactly enough to argue a firing decision."

Benny: "Well, what else can I say?"

Andre: "Benny, firing people is a part of the job. You're just gonna have to do it. And if you can't, maybe you're not assistant manager material." [Leaves]

[It turns out Otis is also inside the storage room and freezing.]

Otis: [Shivering] "It's a tough break, buddy." [The trio yelps at this]

Benny: "Otis, how long have you been in here?!"

Chapter 198: Food Courting

Summary:

When Leni realizes Miguel has a crush on Gavin, the new food court employee, she sets out to help Miguel woo him. At the same time, she also helps Lincoln, Jackson, and John find some new girlfriends of their own, unaware that one of the boys is being scouted by the last person they'd ever expect.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Open at the Royal Woods Mall. Leni puts corduroy on Tanya in the display booth at Reininger's.]

Leni: "Sorry you have to wear corduroy for a week, Tanya." [Looks over the food court and all the workers who work there] "But at least, you get a cool view of the food court."

Miguel: "Leni, you ready for lunch?"

Leni: "Definitely! How about Spaghetti On A Stick?" [Miguel winces] "I'm craving skewered noodles."

Miguel: "Uh, sure. But let's go to the Spaghetti On A Stick across town, or maybe, one at a different town. I hear you get free marinara in Hazeltucky."

Leni: "That's silly. It's right there!" [Grabs Miguel] "Come on!" [Drags him away, only to bump into Lincoln, Jackson, and John] Oh, hey, boys.

Lincoln: "Hey, Leni."

Miguel: "Why are you guys here?"

Jackson: "Lori, Luna, Luan, and even Sam wouldn't stop bothering me and Lincoln about 'finding some new girlfriends'. So, I decided to come here to find one just to get them off my back."

Lincoln: "Not to mention, he dragged me to make sure they get off mine too."

John: "I'm still having girlfriend trouble. So, I found a good excuse to tag along with them."

Leni: "Eee!" [Hugs them in delight] "You're finally searching for girlfriends!" [Releases them] "Well, you've definitely come to the right person to help you out. Me! Let's head to the food court to sort things out." [Miguel tries to sneak away, but Leni grabs him and pulls all four boys over to the food court.]


[Now, they're at the food court.]

Leni: "O-M-Gosh, last night's Dream Boat was totes wild!" [Miguel grabs a menu to hide himself and accidentally bumps into a table, causing its occupant to shake his fist at him.] "First, Valine picked Victor. But then, Valerio fell from the crow's nest and landed on her! It was love at first impact."

Lincoln: [Notices Miguel's behavior] "Are you paying attention?"

[Miguel bumps into another man and crashes into a sauce cart, spilling its contents onto himself. A Spaghetti On A Stick employee grabs a hose and sprays Miguel.]

Miguel: "Thanks, Felix."

Felix: [To the others] "You know, Miguel bumped into the carbonara cart yesterday. What's up with him? He's super distracted."

Leni: [Gasps] "You're right. I'm wearing new sunglasses, and he didn't even notice!" 

Lincoln, Jackson, & John: "Uh..." [All five notice Miguel staring starry-eyed at something]

Leni: "Miguel, what's going on?" [Waves a hand in front of him]

???: "Step right up! Get your skewered noodles!"

[The group turns to see a new guy, around Leni's age, putting a skewer into a pot, stirring it, and pulling out the titular spaghetti on a stick, offering a free sample to some amazed guests.]

Jackson: "Who's that guy?"

Felix: "Oh, him? That's Gavin Huxley. He just joined the Spaghetti On A Stick family."

[Among the guests, John spotted someone familiar standing closer to the counter, causing him to blush madly. Jackson, upon noticing this, looks at who John is looking at, and he too is surprised.]

Lincoln: [Still looking at Gavin] "He... looks kind of familiar." [Remembers something] "Oh, wait, I remember. He's Artie's older ha-"

Jackson: [Nudges his roommate] "Hey, Lincoln isn't that...?

[Lincoln and Leni spot the person in question, and they are also surprised.]

Lincoln: "Oh, it's Carol."

Leni: "Carol Pingrey? Lori's ex-rival?"

Lincoln: "Same girl."

Jackson: "Didn't think she'd come here of all places."

[Leni looks at Miguel and John, then at Gavin and Carol, then back to Miguel and John, and realizes what all of this means.]

Leni: "Eee!" [Miguel and John snap out of their trances] "O-M-Gosh! Linky, Jax, time for the caboose of truth!" [Pushes the four boys onto the caboose of a train ride; To Miguel] "You have a crush on Gavin!" [To John] "And you have a crush on Carol!"

Miguel: [Covers her mouth for a split second] "Shh! Fashion show voices. Okay. Yes, you're right. I do."

[Leni squeals again as the train starts moving, much to Lincoln and Jackson's discomfort.]

Jackson: "So, this makes you..." [Covers Lincoln's ears] "...gay?" [Miguel nods] "Does Fiona know?"

Miguel: "I haven't told her yet."

John: "I would've thought you had a crush on Jackee, Mandee, or even Fiona."

Miguel: "N-No. No, John. You'd only think that because we have so much in common."

Jackson: [Uncovers Lincoln's ears and turns to John] "And you. You have a crush on, of all people, Carol Pingrey?" [John nods]

Lincoln: "Now, that's what I call 'Love at first sight'."

John: "Quite literally, 'cause I've only heard of Carol from Lori. And Jackson to an extent. And despite what some might think, I personally don't count the time when you two were in the biggest bind of your lives as a proper encounter between the two of us, especially the day when Caleb met up with her to get Terrell Simmons."

Jackson: "Do you have to remind us of Lionel Drake?"

Leni: "Well, now, you get the chance to finally talk to her." [To Miguel] "And why are you being so secretive? You're a great guy, Miguel. You should totes go for it."

Miguel: "You'll find this hard to believe, but I'm not always the witty, suave style icon you know and absolutely adore." [Sighs worriedly] "When it comes to affairs of the heart, I'm a totally nervous klutz!"

[Meanwhile, Gavin tosses three meatballs and they perfectly land on the skewer, amazing the guests again.]

Resident: "Awesome!"

[The train passes by Gavin.]

Resident 2: "Awesome!"

Miguel: "There's no way I could ever approach someone as cool as Gavin. Did you see the height he gets on those meatballs?"

John: "And look at me. I may be a total jokester like Luan, but I'm not the best at romantic situations."

Lincoln: "I guess that explains your awkward behavior whenever Luan flirts with you." [Jackson covers his mouth]

Jackson: "Not helping, Linc."

Leni: "What if you didn't do it alone? What if I helped you land your crush?"

Miguel: "Ah!" [Starts clapping] "Just what I need then!"

Jackson: [Uncovers Lincoln] "Okay then. Len, you can help Miguel. Linc and I will help John with Carol."

[The train enters a tunnel and knocks Leni's new shades off.]

Leni: [Gasps] "My new sunglasses!"

Lincoln: "I thought those were the old ones."


[The next day.]

Leni: "Okay, just remember everything we talked about last night."

Miguel: "Ask if the sauce is fresh, compliment his shoes, mention the latest ep of The Dream Boat."

John: "Ask about her latest selfie, compliment her getup, mention something related to Lori."

Leni: "Perfect."

[She pushes them in front of Gavin and Carol. Miguel sweats nervously, while John and Carol stare awkwardly at one another.]

Gavin: "Welcome to Spaghetti On A Stick! How can I help you today?"

[Leni pushes Miguel forward.]

Miguel: "Uh, nice boats. Are the shoes fresh? Boy, that episode of The Dream Sauce, huh?" [Jackson tries to go for a facepalm, but Lincoln facepalms for him]*

Jackson: "I was about to do that, but thanks for sparing me."*

[Gavin only stares confused as Miguel rushes off crying and bumps into a man in lederhosen, spilling sauerkraut on his eyes.]

Miguel: "AHH! SAUERKRAUT IN MY EYE!"

Leni: "Don't worry. We are not giving up." [Sniffs] "And.. sauerkraut is actually a good scent on you."

[Miguel glares at her for her ditzy insensitivity. Meanwhile, John and Carol have yet to say a word until...]

Carol: "You must be John Slater?" [John nods]

John: "You must be Carol Pingrey." [Carol nods] "Lori and Jackson told me about you."

Carol: "Likewise. So... Why are you here?"

John: "N... Nice jacket?"

Carol: [Surprised] "Oh, thank you."

John: "So... Any good selfies lately?"

Carol: "Actually, yes." [Pulls out her phone and shows her latest selfie] "I was planning on visiting Lori at her university. So, I took this just miles away. You can see it in the background."

John: "S-Speaking of Lori, I... heard she was dropping by Royal Woods to... discuss future family outing plans. I mean, are you interested in hanging out with the Loud House? Apart from your trip to... wherever you went to."

Carol: "I'd love to! I really want to learn more about you guys!" [Leaves] "I'll meet you as soon as she comes!"

[Lincoln and Jackson approach John.]

Lincoln: "Well, that went surprisingly fine."

John: "Yeah, but I... might've fibbed a little about Lori dropping by. I never said when she was dropping by."

Jackson: "Ah, I'm sure Carol won't mind the wait."


[Later, Miguel revisits the Spaghetti On A Stick booth and puts on a radio microphone.]

Miguel: "Testing, testing. Are you sure this is going to work?"

[Cue split-screen with Leni, Lincoln, Jackson, and John at the Reininger's register.]

Leni: "Definitely. This is legit David Steele spy gear from Lincoln." [Pats Lincoln's head] "Thanks by the way."

Lincoln: "You're welcome, Leni."

Jackson: "With us talking in your ear, you won't mess up with Gavin. Trust us."

John: "Who's 'us'?" [Jackson covers his mouth]

Miguel: "Okay, besties, I trust you." [Approaches Gavin]

Gavin: "Hey, Miguel! Looking stylish as usual."

[Miguel laughs before covering his mouth.]

Leni: "'Thanks. What can you tell me about the rigatoni today?'."

Miguel: "Uh... Uh-Uh... Thanks. What-What can you tell me about the rigatoni today?"

Gavin: "Excellent question! The pasta is fresh from Sicily. Well, Sicily, Michigan.

Miguel: "You mean, Detroit?"

Gavin: "Yeah, but still. So, can I put in an order from you?"

[Miguel only stares dreamily.]

Lincoln: [Through the mic] "Heh. That was a natural line he pulled off."

[Meanwhile, at Reininger's, Leni is interrupted by Scoots holding fresh lavender pants in her scooter.]

Scoots: "Quit daydreaming, blondie! And ring these up!"

Leni: [Commanding] "One moment, please."

[Unfortunately, Leni hasn't turned off her mic. So, Miguel has overheard this too.]

Miguel: [To the others; Confused] "Who are you guys talking to?" [To Gavin] "One moment, please."

Gavin: "I get it. Choosing the right pasta takes time."

Leni: [Through the mic; Muffled] "I'm gonna have to ask you to calm down and step back, please."

Miguel: [To the others] "Seriously, who are you talking to?"

Jackson: [Through the mic] "We're in the middle of something, Miguel! Don't worry about it!"

[As Gavin stares confused, Miguel looks nervous. Back at Reininger's, Leni, who finally turned her mic off, is bothered by Scoots waving the pants in her face.]

Leni: "I said, step back, please."

Scoots: "And I said, I've waited long enough!"

[She shakes the pants furiously at Leni. Back at Spaghetti On A Stick.]

Miguel: [Quietly] "Guys? What's happening at Reininger's? Why isn't Fiona here?"

Gavin: "Uh, Miguel? Is everything alright?"

[Miguel laughs nervously and runs off before slipping and falling into the fountain. Felix arrives and holds up a washcloth.]

Miguel: "Oh. Thanks, Felix."

[Scoots furiously chases Leni, Lincoln, Jackson, and John across the mall.]

Lincoln: "HELP!"

John: "WE'RE UNDER ATTACK BY A CRAZY OLD WOMAN I HAVE ISSUES WITH!!"

Leni: "SECURITY!!!!"

Jackson: "WHERE THE HECK IS THE SECURITY?!?!?!"

Scoots: "Get back here, blondie!"

[John finally splits off from the chase, only to knock into Carol.]

John: "Oh, gosh! I'm so sorry!

Carol: "It's fine."

[The two pick up the stuff Carol dropped, but then, they grab a spray bottle at the same time, leading to them looking up at one another and blushing madly again.]

Scoots: [Nearby] "Where's the fourth guy?!"

[John, breaking the trance, runs away screaming hysterically, much to Carol's concern.]


[A few days later, Leni, Lincoln, Jackson, John, and Miguel are now at Dairyland.]

Lincoln: "I'm already getting flashbacks of when I talked to Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Rusty about... respecting my choice of a love interest."

Jackson: "Yeah. I gotta remember to help you find one."

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "You already said that when Paige and I broke up. And you still haven't done anything."

Jackson: "Technically, Corey said that, but... yeah. I guess I'm too busy with my personal love problems after Leni and I broke up."

Lincoln: "Go figure."

John: "Is there something that I missed out on?"

Lincoln & Jackson: "Just talk to Corey." [John shrugs]

Leni: [To Miguel] "And I just happened to hear Gavin say he was spending his day off here. I mean, lucky for us, I was hiding behind his car, listening to him on the phone. Right?"

Miguel: "Oh, you're the best bestie ever. So what's the plan? Ride the Curdler with him and pose stylishly for the Scream Cam?"

Leni: "Nope." [Points to Seas O' Cheese, where Gavin is in line] "We're just going to get on the same Seas O' Cheese boat as him, so I can talk you up."

Miguel: "Genius! And for backup, I still have all the stylish poses I practiced." [Strikes several poses]

[Tippy has watched the whole thing and gives a thumbs up. Cut to Leni, Lincoln, Jackson, John, and Miguel cutting in line.]

Leni: "Excuse me! So sorry. Our friend is up there."

[Lincoln, Jackson, and John bump into a familiar person.]

Jackson: "Sorry about that." [They notice who it is] "Oh. Hey, GJ."

GJ: "What brings you guys here?"

Lincoln: "One of Leni's friends has a crush on someone who works at the mall's food court. So, she's trying to help him."

GJ: "How's it going so far?"

John: "Mixed results. If you get my meaning."

GJ: "Huh."

Lincoln: "We better catch up by the way." [Leaves to do so]

John: "Oh, and for the record, the love interest in question? It's actually a boy." [This surprises GJ]

GJ: "Really?"

John: "We'll tell you later." [Leaves]

GJ: "If we'll meet up later."

Jackson: "Doesn't have to be here. Or all of us together." [Cheekily] "And who knows?" [Leaves] "I might help you find the love of your life." [GJ blushes madly, making Jackson giggle mischievously]

GJ: [Annoyed] "Bully."

[The team approaches Gavin.]

Leni: [Clears throat; acting] "Gavin? What a surprise!"

Gavin: "Oh. Hey, Leni. Hey, Miguel." [Notices Lincoln, Jackson, and John] "You three again?"

John: "My name's John by the way."

Lincoln: "I'm Lincoln, Leni's kid brother."

Jackson: "And I'm Jackson, Leni's ex." [This surprises Gavin]

Gavin: "Seriously? You used to date Leni?"

Jackson: "It... didn't last that long. I'll tell you another time."

[Miguel is shivering under the presence of his crush.]

Leni: "Miguel, look! It's Gavin!"

Miguel: [Snaps out of it] "Grey! Sorry. I started to say 'Greetings', but then, I switched it to 'Hey'. Ugh!" [Gavin chuckles]

Gavin: "Trust me, I get that a lot."

[Another teen pokes Miguel on the shoulder and points ahead.]

Teen: "You might wanna move, man."

Miguel: "Huh?"

[Miguel sees that Leni and Gavin are about to get on the ride, panics, and rushes to the boat]

Usher: "Next boat. This one's full."

Leni: "Wait! No! He's with us!"

[The boat leaves. Miguel sighs in disappointment as Tippy puts an arm on his shoulder, much to his dismay.]

Jackson: "And on that note..." [He, Lincoln, and John leave] "Let's just hang around the park." [Lincoln and John nod]

[Unbeknownst to them, GJ decided to leave and follow them.]


[Now, Leni and Gavin are riding the Seas O' Cheese.]

Puppets: "♫ Dairy binds the world together, dairy binds us all... ♫"

Gavin: [Laughs] "I love this song! I could listen to it all day."

Leni: "Me too! My sister, Luna, thinks I'm totes uncool because I sing it in the shower." [Gets an idea] "Ooh, you know who is cool? Miguel! Last month, he competed in a triathlon. The events were yoga, modeling a man purse, and providing fashion commentary during an awards show! He came in first."

Gavin: [Chuckles] "Leni, I know what you're doing."

Leni: "You do?"

Gavin: "Don't worry. I got the message. And it's all good... because... I feel the same way." [Leni squeals] "I think it's sweet that you've been so nervous about talking to me that you've been hiding behind Miguel."

Leni: "Wait, what? I mean, I hid behind your car, but not behind Miguel."

Gavin: "You don't have to worry. I think you're cool too. And... I'd love to get to know you better."

Leni: "Oh, no, no, no. I am not cool. Miguel is cool."

Gavin: "I'm sure Miguel is great, but I like you." [A blushing Leni panics and leaps into the cheese] "Leni, what are you doing?"

Leni: "Uh... I dropped my phone. Sail on without me."

[Gavin only stares lovingly at her as she sighs. Back outside, Jackson, Lincoln, John, and a reluctant Miguel are sitting at the park's food court.]

Jackson: "Love troubles. This seems to be a recurring theme in our lives."

Miguel: "Ya think?"

Jackson: "I broke up with Leni, Lincoln has 2 exes on his list, I once gave John bad advice, and we all know what your current situation is, Miguel."

Familiar Voice: "So, what are you gonna do with me?"

[The boys panic and turn to see GJ.]

John: "Don't do that."

Lincoln: "What? Are you worried that you won't find the love of your life?"

GJ: "No, I'm just worried that Jackson here is a bad luck charm."

Jackson: [Confused] "Excuse me?"

GJ: "I mean, when you think about it, you were present at each of these... problems of yours." [John glances at Lincoln]

Lincoln: "I might've told her about your trouble." [John gives an annoyed look]

Jackson: "Actually, I'll admit, I'm not the best at helping people with 'certain stuff'. One time, I felt down on my luck because I thought I wasn't nice to people."

GJ: [Sighs with guilt] "On the other hand, you... did give me a reprimand on... that stink bomb incident. And it helped me think better."

Jackson: [Smiles a little and gets up] "I'm gonna walk around for a moment." [Leaves] "Don't go too far."

John: [Gets up] "I'll just head to the entrance. Dairyland's not exactly my usual schtick."

[As Jackson walked around the food court, he looked around to see several couples nearby, but all he got when seeing them were flashbacks of when he dated Leni. He then approaches a food booth to get his mind off of it.]

Employee: "May I take your order?"

Jackson: "One sec." [Looks at the menu] "Hmm. I think I'll take..." [Spots a bizarre one] "That looks like a mozzarella stick on a corndog stick."

Employee: "You mean, the 'Cheese Dog'?"

Jackson: "Yeah, that one." [Checks his wallet] "Oh, gosh. Do I have enough?"

Familiar Voice: "I'll take two."

[Jackson turns to see someone he never expected to show up at Dairyland. It was Carol. Carol pays for the order and gets two Cheese Dogs.]

Carol: [Passes one to Jackson] "Here. My treat."

Jackson: [Quietly takes the stick] "Thanks."

Carol: "Don't mention it." [The two walk away from the booth and munch on their Cheese Dogs] "You're buddy, Caleb, recommended Dairyland once. So, this is technically my first time here. Glad I found you here."

Jackson: "I'm... kind of glad that you came too. I wasn't sure if I had any money to buy anything today."

Carol: "By the way, why are you here by yourself?"

Jackson: "I'm not. I brought some friends."

Carol: "Including John?"

Jackson: "Him, Lincoln, Miguel, GJ's somehow with us... and Leni."

Carol: "Is something wrong with Leni?"

Jackson: "No, it's more like... what's wrong with me. I wasn't really planning on hanging out with my ex. I was just helping her and Miguel with... You probably saw it before."

Carol: "I did. I also saw what you were up to with John." [This surprises Jackson] "And I can say for certain that I am not the girl that he needs."

Jackson: "Are you sure?"

Carol: [Nods] "If it helps, I can tell that John, despite putting up the 'jokester masquerade', is socially awkward with girls his age, mainly ones that he has less experience with."

Jackson: "Then, who does he have experience with?"

Carol: "From what I can tell, only your housemates. So, if he wants to date someone that he has less experience with, it has to be someone who's just as socially awkward as him. And I do not fit that description."

Jackson: "Okay. Then, you won't mind if I ask this: If you're not the girl for John, then who are you gunning for?"

Lincoln: "That's a good question."

[The two notice they're back at the table with Lincoln, Miguel, and GJ.]

Carol: "Well... I would tell you guys, but... I'm not one for spoiling anything. I'll wait until after you resolve your current situation." [Leaves] "But fear not, you'll know in due time."

Lincoln, Jackson, Miguel, and GJ: "Weird."


[Later, Leni, now covered in cheese, exits Dairyland with Lincoln, Jackson, and Miguel, who had since parted ways with GJ. John meets up with them.]

John: "Hey, how did it go in there?" [Notices Leni] "Uh..."

Lincoln: "We'll tell you later."

Jackson: "I found Carol by the way." [Whispers in John's ear] "She's been onto us the whole time." [This surprises John]

Leni: [To Miguel] "Sorry I, uh, fell out of the boat before I could talk to Gavin about you."

Miguel: "Well, thanks for trying, Leni. You're a good friend. No, the best friend." [Hugs her] "Now get home and wash that cheese off before your skin curdles. Ugh!" [Leaves]

[Leni waves back at him before looking at Tippy signing cards with kids... and suddenly approaching him.]

Leni: "TIPPY, THIS IS A NIGHTMARE!" [The kids awkwardly run off screaming, much to the boys' dismay]

Jackson: "Nice going, genius."

Leni: "I tried to connect Gavin with Miguel, but it turns out Gavin is interested in me. If Miguel finds out, our friendship will be over forever." [Gasps] "You're right! I have to make sure Miguel never finds out." [Hugs Tippy] "You're a wise cow, Tippy." [Leaves]

[Tippy shrugs, while the boys just awkwardly walk away.]

Jackson: "Let's just get the car." [Realizes something] "Wait. Where did we park again?"

[Pan out to see the parking lot full to the brim, and Jackson's Mustang nowhere in sight.]

Lincoln, Jackson, & John: "Dang it."


[The next day, at Reininger's, Gavin brings over takeout.]

Gavin: "Special delivery for Leni Loud! Pork ravioli skewers." [Chuckles] "I made them myself."

Leni: [Gasps] "Ooh, my favorite!"

Gavin: "I know. I asked around."

Miguel: [Offscreen] "Oh, I smell pork!"

[Leni frantically shoves Gavin into a storage closet.]

Gavin: "Ow!" [Crashes]

Leni: "Um, it's just my..." [Throws a box at Gavin] "...uh..." [Shuts the door and pulls out the skewer] "...new perfume." [She lathers herself with the skewer's sauce.]

Miguel: [Sniffs] "Mm, bold! I like it. Wow, you and I both found new food-related fragrances this week!" [Laughs] "Yay, us!"

Leni: [Sighs in relief] "Phew."

[The door opens, and Gavin collapses. Just then, Jackson arrives.]

Jackson: "What was that about?"


[At the Loud House, Leni, Jackson, and Miguel arrive.]

Miguel: "Hey, Loud House!" [No reply comes] "Where is everyone?"

Familiar Voice: "Save your breath, Mendoza."

[They turn to see Lincoln, Caleb, John, Corey, and Tate playing a Monopoly-styled board game.]

Caleb: "Luna's doing a jam session with the Moon Goats; Luan's hanging out with Benny; Lucy and Rocky are out on a date... thanks to Corey; the twins are playing The Floor Is Lava at Skippy's house; Lisa's giving Darcy a tour of the planetarium; and I have no clue where the parents took Lily right now."

Corey: "In short, we have the house to ourselves."

Jackson: "What about LJ?"

Lynn: "I'm in here." [They turn to see Lynn searching for snacks in the kitchen] "Margo busted her arm the other day. So, we had to cancel roller derby practice." [Finds something in the fridge] "Ooh."

Leni: "Bummer." [Turns to the group of boys] "Hey, if you don't mind, can you move your game elsewhere?"

Tate: "Why? Can't you just hang out in your room?"

Jackson: "Just take your game elsewhere, guys." [The group groans and does so, but then, Jackson grabs John] "I need to have a word with you in here."

[Later, Leni and Miguel are going over 17 1/2 Magazine quiz questions while Charles gnaws on a bone and Jackson has just told John about his encounter with Carol at Dairyland.]

John: [Sighs in frustration] "Of course. Once again, you're 'help' was all for nothing. Maybe, GJ was right about you being a bad luck charm."

Jackson: "And I wholeheartedly agree. I already admitted that I'm not the best at certain stuff, especially romance."

Miguel: [To Leni] "If I were a shoe. Wow, such a personal question. Hmmm... I'd have to say an open-toed sandal. I've got nothing to hide but at the same time offer incredible support."

[Suddenly, "Dairy Binds the World Together" starts playing. Leni, Jackson, and John look out the window and see Gavin outside holding up a boombox and blasting the music at full volume.]

Leni: "Ahh!"

Miguel: "Is that the Seas O' Cheese song?"

Leni: "Uh, it's the ice cream truck!" [Shoves Miguel's head under the couch] "Look for loose change so we can buy something." [Leaves]

Miguel: [Muffled] "Leni!" [Tries to pull his head out, prompting John to help, but he struggles too]

John: "A little help, Jax!" [Jackson helps him]

[Leni grabs Charles' bone, much to Charles' chagrin, and heads into the dining room, where Lynn has just finished eating a meatball sub.]

Leni: "Lynn, I need your help! Think you can fling this bone into someone's pocket for me?"

Lynn: [Swallows] "Uh, I'm gonna ignore how random your question is and just say, duh." [Grabs the bone and twirls it while opening the window, but she perks up when she recognizes the song playing outside] "Is that the Seas O' Cheese song? Ugh. I'm already getting flashbacks."

Jackson: [Still struggling] "Of what?!"

Lynn: "I... might've taken Francisco to that ride once. Don't tell Corey."

Leni: "Lynn, focus!"

[Lynn throws the bone into Gavin's pocket.]

Gavin: "Huh?"

Jackson: "That's my cue. BRB." [Leaves and opens the front door] "Sic him, Charles!"

Gavin: "Who's Charles?"

Jackson: "Our pet dog."

[Charles bursts out of the front door.]

Gavin: "Aah!" [Runs off as Charles chases him] "Bad dog! Bad doggy!"

Leni: [Runs out to the front porch] "I'm really sorry!"

Jackson: "Better give him his bone back!"

[Back inside, John finally pulls Miguel out of the couch with two moldy bagels and several coins.]

John: "What the...?"

Miguel: [Coughs the coins out] "Sorry about what?"

Leni: [She and Jackson return] "Uh... th-that we missed the ice cream truck. It went by really fast."

[Just then, Lynn snatches the moldy bagels and eats them, making Leni gasp. Miguel goes green around his face at this, and Jackson and John give Lynn a "Really?" look.]

Lynn: [Leaves] "What? Never heard of fourth lunch?"

Jackson & John: "No."


[The next day, back in the food court, Leni sits alone with Tanya.]

Leni: "What am I going to do, Tanya? I feel terrible that Gavin is into me and not Miguel. And the worst part is... I think... I might sort of like him, too." [Pretends to listen to Tanya and nods her head] "I know, you're right. For the sake of my friendship with Miguel, I have to let Gavin down for good. You're a wise lady, Tanya."

[Just then, Jackson arrives, having overheard.]

Jackson: "What? You're not worried about me?"

Leni: "Uh... I don't know. I mean, there was that one kiss you gave to me before... before." [Jackson nods upon realizing what she meant]

Jackson: "Personally, I think that should be the final kiss we'll ever have."

[Suddenly, Gavin appears and serenades her with a ukulele.]

Gavin: "♫Leni, the pasta I'd make you is penne.♫" [As he sings, a male customer collapses while eating his sandwich due to his chair falling over. His sandwich lands on top of his face, piece by piece.] "♫You're my one and only.♫" [Takes out a takeout box] "♫ Be the breadstick to my cannelloni.♫"

Leni: "Oh, Gavin, you're sweet, and that penne does look delicious. But we need to talk."

[Unfortunately, Miguel shows up and gasps at the sight of his dream man serenading his BFF. Leni gasps upon noticing.]

Jackson: "Oh, shoot."


[Later, they're now at the display booth of Reininger's.]

Leni: "I know you're mad, Miguel. And I am so sorry. I've been doing my best to avoid Gavin because I would never want to hurt you."

Miguel: "Well, I am hurt."

Leni: "I understand if you don't wanna be friends anymore."

Miguel: [Surprised] "W-What?! No, silly. I'm hurt that you think I'd be mad at you. Leni, you're the kindest, sweetest person I know. I would never think you were trying to steal Gavin."

Leni: "Really?"

Miguel: [Nods] "I'm touched that you would avoid him to spare my feelings, but I'm alright. Actually, I think you and Gavin would make a cute couple. So I'm totes cool if you want to get to know him better."

Leni: "You are?"

Miguel: "Of course! You're my BFF, and I want you to be happy. B-double-I-G. Oh, bring it in, girl." [They hug... though Jackson tries to correct Miguel] "Come on. Let's go to Spaghetti On A Stick right now." [He drags them to Spaghetti On A Stick, making Leni yelp]

Jackson: "I don't speak mannequin like you, Len, but I'd have to agree with Tanya. I should be proud that you now have a new boyfriend." [Leni smiles at that as they arrive]

Miguel: "Hey, Gavin. So, my friends, Leni and Jax, think you're kind of neat. They're my besties. So, treat her well." [Seizes him by the collar] "Or they'll be serving Gavin on a stick here. Know what I mean?"

Gavin: [Chuckles] "Huh. Sure, man."

[Miguel leaves as the camera cuts to Leni's perspective. Gavin is seen in a romantic vision.]

Leni: [Blushes and chuckles nervously] "Nice boats. Are the shoes fresh? Boy, that episode of Dream Sauce, huh?" [She gasps upon realizing what she said and the three laugh]

[Miguel giggles at seeing them together, only to slip on spilled water and land in the janitor's bucket. Felix hands him another towel.]

Miguel: "Thanks, Felix." [He takes Felix's hand and they both chuckle]

Felix: "Uh, how about lunch? The spaghetti's extra fresh today. Actually, so are the steaks."

[Cut to Miguel's perspective, where Felix is in the same romantic vision. They both stare lovingly at each other and chuckle. Cut back to Jackson.]

Familiar Voice: "How did it go?"

[Jackson turns to see Carol.]

Jackson: "Oh, it... kinda went fine. It's actually Gavin who has a thing for Leni. And Miguel's found love in the one person he neglected to notice."

Carol: "Sweet. Your ex and her bestie found their new love lives. Which leaves..."

Jackson: "I know. You still haven't answered my question. Who exactly are you gunning for?"

Carol: [Chuckles] "Funny you should ask. My ideal love interest? I've been thinking of someone so courageous, so noble, so daring, so motivational, so... inspiring." [Starts to act flirty] "I'm looking right at him." [Jackson, upon realizing who Carol has fallen head over heels with, gulps awkwardly]

Jackson: "M-Me?"

[Leni notices and squeals at Miguel and Jackson finding their own love interests.]

Jackson: "Lori's gonna kill me."

[The End.]

Notes:

Yep. You read the ending correctly. I paired the titular Not-So-Loud Housemate, Jackson Delaney, with the often-neglected Carol Pingrey.

* - I just wanted to do something funny with Jackson's running gag.

Chapter 199: Climb Aboard (The Loathe Boat)

Summary:

Rescue missions are never easy.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Cemetery, early morning. A raven crows as Lucy bangs her gavel for a Morticians Club meeting.]

Lucy: "I call this meeting of the Morticians Club to order."

Dante: "This better be important. We're so not morning people."

Persephone: "Agreed."

Boris: "What he said."

Haiku: "Lucy, is this really necessary?"

Lucy: "I assure you, it's urgent." [Snaps her fingers, and a pelican flies over and lands on her head] "Last night, this flew into my house."

Caleb: [Scoffs in disbelief] "Shall we call animal control or something?"

Lucy: "No. It delivered a message." [The pelican expels water, leaving a deluge of fish and a letter. She reads it.]

 

"Dearest friends,

It is I, Bertrand. I need you to rescue me at once."

 

Lucy: "It's even written in fake blood. See?" [She shows the letter. Everyone else gasps.]

Haiku: "Our former president."

Caleb: "What does he want to be rescued from?"

Lucy: "Caleb, you should know by now that we, the Morticians Club, can be quite against anything on 'the lighter side of the spectrum', if you get our meaning."

Persephone: "In this case, a cruise ship."

Morpheus: "We're not exactly party people."

Haiku: "Well, there was that one event where I first encountered Lincoln. And that one day at the beach." [The others glare at her] "Never mind. You get the gist."

Dante: "But how can we rescue him? Isn't he stuck at sea on that horribly cheerful cruise ship with his parents?"

Lucy: "I had a run-in with him at some point. Bertrand said the boat will be docked on Lake Eddy for 24 hours while they stock up on more peel-and-eat shrimp. Then, it's back out to the sea for another year. Now's our only chance. Let's go save Bertrand."

[The Morticians Club departs from the cemetery to do so, running by Lincoln, Jackson, Mollie, and the Writing Club (Rocky, Sasha, Amir, and Silas) in the process.]

Lincoln: "Sheesh, Luce. Where's the fire?"

Lucy: "We'll tell you when we get back, Linc."

Jackson: "Hold on." [Pulls Lincoln, Mollie, and the Writing Club along] "You might as well tell us now."

Mollie: [Annoyed] "Jackson! Wait a minute!"


[The SS Fun Times cruise ship is docked at Lake Eddy as passengers hand over tickets to Betrand's mother, Kim.]

Kim: "Woo! Have a great time!"

[The Morticians, Lincoln, Jackson, Mollie, and the Writers spy on her from a lamppost]

Lucy: "That's Kim, Bertrand's mom, head of security, and conga line leader. The only way on this boat is through her with a ticket."

Persephone: "Where are we going to get tickets?"

Boris: "Yes, Boris forgot his wallet in his coffin."

Caleb: "You didn't exactly instruct me to bring mine, Luce."

[The pelican perches on Boris's head and throws up, expelling 7 tickets]

Lucy: "7 tickets. Let's go."

Boris: "Oh, goodie. Boris gets to conga."

Rocky: "Hold on. That's only half of what we need. How are we supposed to get 7 more tickets?"

Lincoln: "Maybe I can get Lisa to help with that." [Silas glances at the ship]

Silas: "Or we can climb on without getting noticed."

Sasha: "But wouldn't that be trespassing?"

Lucy: "Well, with all the excitement happening on the ship, Betrand's parents will probably overlook that."

[The Morticians approach Kim with their tickets while Lincoln, Jackson, Mollie, and the Writers carefully use a dinghy to approach the ship without getting noticed.]

Lucy: "Greetings, Missus Kim. We are here to visit our friend, Bertrand, your son."

Kim: "Great! I'll take your tickets then."

Lucy: [Hands over the slime-covered tickets] "7 to board."

[The Morticians continue forward]

Kim: "Woo! You kids have a blast!"

Caleb: "Sorry about the slime by the way."

Kim: "Oh, don't worry! I'm used to random stuff like this."

[Meanwhile, Lincoln, Jackson, Mollie, and the Writers struggle to climb onto the ship.]

Lincoln: "I should be used to this nonsense by now."

Jackson: [Chuckles] "At least, this'll knock off a day at my physical therapist's office."

Mollie: "Hilarious, Jax." [Looks down at the Writing Club] "And what's keeping you guys?"

Rocky: "It's not me, Mollie."

Sasha: "Nor me. It's Amir and Silas."

Amir: [Struggling to climb] "Silas, push me up!"

Silas: "How do you expect me to push you up when you're stomping on me?"

Amir: "I'm not trying to!"

Lincoln: [Gets onto the ship] "Oh, for crying out loud. Jax!"

Jackson: "Say no more." [Climbs on and grabs the rope] "Time to speed this up." [Yanks on the rope, pulling Mollie and the Writers onto the ship]

Mollie: "Finally. We made it." 

Jackson: "Now, let's meet up with the others."

[The Morticians step on the deck of the ship just as Lincoln, Jackson, Mollie, and the Writers meet up with them.]

Lucy: "Where is he? I don't see him."

Caleb: [Approaches a man] "Excuse me, sir." [Pulls up a photo of Bertrand] "Have you seen this kid?"

Man: "Oh, him? I think I saw him go into..." [Spots a familiar figure] "There he is."

[They spot Bertrand, now with his skin heavily tanned from being exposed to the sun for so long, wearing sunglasses, and cruise clothing]

Caleb: "Thank you, sir." [The man nods and leaves]

Bertrand: [Spots his friends] "My angels of death." [Comes up to them and takes off his shades] "It's me!"

[The Morticians gasp]

Lucy: "Gasp. Bertrand? We didn't recognize you."

Haiku: "Yeah. You look different."

Dante: "And you have a suntan."

Bertrand: [Sasps] "There's no time to dwell on my unfortunate new appearance. We must get to work. To my quarters!"

[They run off]

Chapter 200: Space Jammed

Summary:

Annoyed by Leni's intrusive babysitting, Lisa accidentally blasts herself, Jackson, and Todd into space.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Open in Lisa and Lily's room, where Lisa is demonstrating an equation to Jackson and Todd.]

Lisa: [Writing on the blackboard] "And thus, X = Y + Z."

Jackson: [Trying to understand] "This is gonna take me forever to process."

[The door opens. Leni's on the other side.]

Leni: [Knocks] "Knock-knock!"

Lisa: [Sighs] "Salutations, sister. I'm sorry I don't have time to make small talk."

Leni: [Notices the chalkboard] "Math with letters? Totes fun! What are you working on?"

Lisa: [Sighs] "Small talk it is. If you must know, I've been hired to build a rocket that can be controlled from both Earth and space. I would tell you who hired me, but it's confidential."

Todd: [Mimes zipping mouth] "THAT WAS ME ZIPPING MY LIP."

Jackson: [Leaves] "And this is me walking away."

Leni: "Lisa, did you take your bath today?"

Lisa: [Sighs] "I don't have time for a bath. I have a deadline with the Norwegian Government." [Gasps upon realizing what she said] "I've said too much! Todd, wipe her memory."

Leni: "What did you just say?" [Todd uses a device to wipe out Leni's memory with a flash of light, making her scream. She shakes her head and gasps upon seeing the chalkboard again.] "Ooh, math with letters! Totes fun! Lisa, did you take your bath today? Mom and Dad left me in charge and as your babysitter-"

Lisa: [Stammers] "I appreciate your concern, but I am not a baby, and therefore I do not need sitting." [Escorts Leni out of her room] "Here, a newly-minted coin as a gratuity for your services."

[She flicks it to the amazed Leni, who leaps to get it but misses and falls flat on her face. Leni picks it up with a laugh and bites on it.]

Leni: "OW! This doesn't taste like mint at all."

Jackson: "Wrong idea, Len."

Leni: [Pockets the coin] "Shouldn't you be hanging out with Carol?"

Jackson: "I wish, but Carol's working at Lynn's Table. She thought it could help her 'properly bond' with the Loud Fam. So, I'm not gonna disturb her."

Leni: "Okay. How about my siblings? Or your friend group? Would you rather 'disturb' them?"

Jackson: "Well, it's not like I have much of a choice but to leave them alone. Luna and the Moon Goats are elsewhere in the county; Luan, Benny, and Giggles are trying to add more friends to their group after... seeing my journal; LJ's at roller derby practice; Lincoln's hanging out with his friend group, and they're trying to come up with ways to hang out with Ronnie Anne's group; Lucy's trying to bring Caleb into the Morticians Club; the twins are at John's house playing The Floor Is Lava; and Corey's watching Lily at his house while your parents are out."

Leni: "Well, you... could hang out with your cousin." [Realizes] "Actually, where is he? I haven't heard from him for some time."

Jackson: "Tate's back at Bismarck to grab his belongings; and my parents are busy helping him find a new home in Royal Woods. Not exactly our day, don't you think?" [Leni shrugs]


[Lisa, Jackson, and Todd are now in the garage, examining the blueprints of the rocket]

Lisa: "Hmm, something is off. Uh, the ship seems a few pounds heavier, and I can't figure out-" [Jackson points to something and Lisa notices it too] "Wait a minute." [Reveals a yogurt machine in the blueprints] "Who added the frozen yogurt machine?"

Todd: "WHAT CAN I SAY? I LOVE ME SOME CAKE BATTER FROYO." [Jackson rolls his eyes]

[Suddenly, the garage opens, and Leni's on the other side bent over and holding a puzzle and snacks.]

Leni: "Hi, fam." [Stands upright] "Lisa, have you had your morning snack? Your letter math looks like a real brain-bender. So, you should fuel up. I have cheese rollups." [Cliff snatches the food] "Uh, okay. Well, there's more in the kitchen. Come inside and eat. Plus, you can help me with this brain-bender." [Shows Lisa the puzzle] "It's a hundred-piece puzzle of all kinds of fashion accessories jumbled together!"

Lisa: "Well, I'm far from hungry." [Closes the garage]

Leni: "Really, you should come in and-" [The door closes, but the annoyed Leni goes up to a window] "Have a snack!"

[Jackson closes the blinds of the window.]

Jackson: "Ay caramba. My dang ex just won't stop."

Lisa: [Groans] "We aren't going to get any work done with these interruptions!"

Todd: "YOU'RE RIGHT. LET'S CALL IT A DAY." [Grabs oil can and drinks] "CHUG, CHUG, CHUG." [Throws it away] "AHHHH."

[He takes out a pad, reclines, and starts listening to music while fist-pumping.]

Lisa: [Snatches the pad] "That is not what I meant. Let's go work in my bunker. Leni won't be able to bother us there."


[Lisa is in her bunker, examining the equations.]

Lisa: "Oh, Leni must be rubbing off on me. This all looks like gibberish."

Jackson: "I did say it was gonna take long."

[Suddenly, a nearby screen turns on, and Leni is nearby.]

Leni: "Hi."

Lisa: "Speaking of the annoyingly persistent sibling."

Jackson: "Leni, how do you keep finding us?"

[Leni is right next to the bunker's security camera.]

Leni: "It's a babysitter thing, Jax. C'mon, Lisa, it's time for your nap."

Lisa: "Oh, for Pythagoras's sake, geniuses don't take naps." [Jackson glares at her] "Uh, I mean..." [Stammers] "I came out to the bunker precisely for a nap. It's so quiet, I won't be disturbed." [Fakes yawn] "Welp, nighty-night."

Leni: "Oh, good. Sweet dreams. I'll come back later." [Turns off camera]

Lisa: "Todd, fire up the new rocket. We're getting out of here."

Todd: "GOOD IDEA. WE CAN NAP AS WE ORBIT. IN SPACE, NO ONE CAN HEAR YOU SNORE."

Jackson: "Or scream."

Lisa: [Scoffs] "We won't be napping. We are going to test the rocket and escape my bloodhound of a babysitter. It's a win-win." [Leaves]

Todd: "WOOT-WOOT." [Follows her]

Jackson: [Unenthusiastically] "Y-Yay."

[Todd opens a button and presses it, triggering an "ACTIVATED" message. The backyard opens up to reveal Lisa's rocket, which takes off as Leni works on her puzzle.]

Leni: "How is Lisa supposed to nap with all that racket?"


[The rocket escapes Earth's atmosphere and enters space, with Lisa, Jackson, and Todd in zero gravity.]

Jackson: "Heh. My team is missing out. I'm actually in outer space!"

Todd: [Flying around] "SUPER TODD."

Lisa: "Quit messing around, Todd! We have work to do, and you know how cranky the Norwegians get when we miss a deadline. Initiating Full Gravity Mode."

[She activates the full gravity, and Todd crashes down.]

Todd: "OW."

Jackson: "Personally, I could think of crankier countries, Lis."

[Suddenly, an alarm blares.]

Lisa: "What? What's going on?" [Checks her computer and gasps upon seeing a message.] "Ah, the thrusters are offline. Funny, I didn't notice that while performing my pre-flight check."

Todd: "YOU DIDN'T PERFORM A PRE-FLIGHT CHECK."

Lisa: "I didn't?" [Jackson shakes his head] "Huh. That's not like me to forget. Eh, no problemo. Nothing a spacewalk can't fix. Todd, stay here and work the controls. Jackson and I shan't be gone long."

Jackson: "Feel free to use the zero gravity!"

[As Lisa and Jackson leave, Todd re-engages the zero gravity.]

Todd: "SUPER TODD IS BACK."


[In space, Lisa and Jackson are tethered to the ship while the former is pressing a few keys.]

Lisa: "Repairing a homemade rocket ship while orbiting the Earth at roughly 17,000 miles per hour. And Leni thinks I need a babysitter." [Snorts] "Pshaw." [Todd sneaks up behind them, but they notice] "Todd, I told you to stay at the controls!"

Jackson: "Why are you out here?"

Todd: "Uh... Uh... MY DOCTOR SAYS A BRISK WALK EVERY HOUR IMPROVES CIRCULATION."

Lisa & Jackson: "You have no blood!"

Todd: "DID I SAY CIRCULATION? I MEANT, CIRCUIT-ULATION. PLEASE, LET ME STAY. WHAT IS THE HARM?"

[A shadow looms over them, and it turns out it's an asteroid field.]

Lisa: "Ah! That's the harm! Come on, we need to get back inside and steer away from these asteroids!" [Tries to dodge a few, but one accidentally cuts her tether] "Aah!"

Jackson: "LISA!"

Todd: "OH, NO." [Lisa is sent flying away] "HANG ON, LISA. I'VE GOT YOU." [He fires his arms to retrieve Lisa]

Lisa: "Oh, thanks, Super Todd." [Screams as another asteroid approaches them] "Let's move!" [They return to the ship and head straight to the controls] "Now, to program the steering to move the ship away from the asteroid shower." [She activates the steering and heads into the asteroids.]

Jackson: "Uh, Lisa? That's the exact opposite!"

Todd: "WRONG WAY. YOU JUST STEERED US DEEPER INTO THE ASTEROID SHOWER."

Lisa: [Screams] "Focus, Loud! What is wrong with you?!" [The ship hits an asteroid, making her gasp, and the steering loses power, making her scream again] "Gads! We've lost steering! I have no control of the ship!" [The ship flips over] "We're gonna need some help getting out of this predicament." [Dials a number] "Time to call in a favor from my friends at NASA."

Female Voicemail: "You've reached NASA. If you're on Earth, press 1. On the moon, press 2. Floating helplessly in space, press 3." [Lisa presses 3] "Your expected wait time is 7.9 Earth years." [Jackson facepalms]

Lisa: [Groans] "Forget NASA! There's still one call we can make." [Another thud makes her whimper]

Jackson: "SOMEONE, HELP!"


[Back at the Loud House, Leni is asleep when her phone rings, waking her up.]

Leni: "What the...?" [Picks up] "Hey, Lisa. How was your nap?"

Lisa: "Well, I didn't take a nap. I need your help. Leni, get over to the bunker."

Leni: [Exits the house] "Well, I am not happy that you skipped your nap, but of course, I'll help you fly your space thingy." [Approaches the bunker] "Okay, I'm at your bunker."

Lisa: "Alright, listen carefully. The password is-"

Leni: "Your birthday. Everyone knows."

[Cut to Lisa's end.]

Lisa: [Groans] "Should've picked a tougher code. Enter it and duck."

[Back to Leni's end.]

Leni: [Inputs the code] "I entered the code, but I don't have a duck." [Gets hit by a pie, making her scream]

Lisa: "Yeah, I was warning you about the booby trap I had Luan install." [Leni wipes the pie cream off her face]

Jackson: "Dang it, Luan."

[Leni gets inside the bunker and gasps. Cut to Lisa's end.]

Lisa: "Oh, no. What's wrong? Is the control panel offline?"

Leni: "No, it's your decor. You call this a color palette?" [Jackson groans]

Lisa: "Leni, that is not important! Look, I promise I'll let you redecorate if you focus on getting control of the ship. Now, go to the keyboard and enter this code: 2-0-3-3-7-5-7-5-1-9."

Todd: "UH-"

Lisa & Jackson: "NOT NOW, TODD!"

[Cut to Leni's end.]

Leni: [Gasps] "On it!" [Approaches the keyboard and takes a deep breath] "2-0-3-3-7-5-7-5-1-9. Gotta remember that."

[She inputs the code. Cut to Lisa's end... but the ship activates warp speed.]

Lisa: "LENI, YOU ENTERED THE CODE FOR WARP SPEED!"

Leni: "You said '2-0-3-3-7-5-7-5-1-9', and I typed just that!"

Todd: "EXACTLY WHAT I WAS TRYING TO WARN YOU ABOUT."

[Lisa, Jackson, and Todd scream their heads off from the sheer acceleration. They crash through a sign on Venus.]

Todd: "THERE GOES VENUS." [Lisa screams as they hit another on Mercury] "THERE GOES MERCURY."

Jackson: "WE'RE CLOSING IN ON THE SUN!"

Lisa: "Leni, I need you to look on the left side of the console!"

Leni: "Your left or my left?"

Lisa: "IT'S THE SAME LEFT! See that red button? Press it!" [Leni does so and the ship halts] "Oh, phew. That was a close one. Leni, your mistake almost destroyed this ship as well as Jackson, Todd, and myself."

Todd: "ACTUALLY, LISA, IT WAS YOUR MISTAKE. THE CODE FOR REGAINING CONTROL OF THE SHIP ENDS WITH AN 8, NOT A 9. YOU GAVE LENI THE WRONG CODE."

Lisa: "No, I didn't! Wait, did I?" [Jackson nods] "Oh, my stars. I honestly don't know what is wrong with me today." [Suddenly, the ship is bathed in light and warmth; Lisa gasps upon seeing the cause.] "Great glowing orbs, that's the Sun! And we seem to be caught in its gravitational pull!" [Struggles with the steering handle] "Without steering, the ship will crash into the sun and melt!"

Todd: [He is now heavily sunburnt and applying heavy sunscreen] "I DON'T THINK SPF 1,000,000 IS GOING TO BE ENOUGH."

Jackson: "You're a robot!"

Lisa: "Oh, I'm sorry, guys. This is all my fault. I've been making silly mistakes all day. If I were on my game, we wouldn't be in this mess."

Leni: [Realizes something] "Lisa, I know what's really going on! You've been messing up because you haven't had your snack or your nap. You're probably both hungry and sleep-deprived."

Lisa: [Scoffs] "That's preposterous. Besides, even if you were right, what could I do about it up here? It's not like I have a snack handy."

Leni: "Look in your backpack."

[Jackson and Todd check her backpack to find...]

Jackson: "Apple slices and carrot sticks?" [Lisa is surprised by this]

Lisa: "How did you-"

Leni: "It's a babysitter thing. Now, eat up. You need energy to think like a genius!"

[Lisa eats her snack.]

Lisa: "Well, I do feel a bit better, but my brain is still foggy. Mm, probably from missing my nap."

Leni: "Well, there's no time for that," [Starts dancing] "So, let's do this to get you focused. Shake the willies out."

[Lisa sighs and starts dancing.]

Lisa: [Groans from the heat] "It's too hot for this." [Starts getting in the groove] "Hey, I think this is actually working." [Laughs] "Woo-hoo!"

[Todd joins in the dance. Jackson also joins in, albeit awkwardly.]

Jackson: "This better work."

Todd: "THIS FEELS GREAT."

Leni: "Yeah, that's it, Lisa. You'll be focused in no time."

[Lisa finishes dancing as the sun gets closer and closer.]

Lisa: "I must admit, that was rejuvenating."

Leni: "Darn, I thought it'd make you feel better."

Lisa: "That is precisely what I... Ugh, never mind. Thank you, Leni. Now that I'm focused, I'm going to try and fix the steering because-" [Looks at the window and gasps] "WE ARE FLYING DIRECTLY INTO THE SUN!!!" [Dramatically screams her head off as she runs off]

[She grabs her toolbox and begins fixing the ship.]

Leni: "Ooh, I love your shiny toolbox, Lis!"

[Jackson and Todd take their seats as the steering wheel regains power.]

Lisa: [Sighs] "Success! Now, we just need to break free of this gravitational pull. Buckle up, boys, and lean forward. We're gonna need all the forward momentum we can get." [She steers the rocket away from the sun, but they can't escape the gravitational pull] "IT'S TOO STRONG!!!" [She, Jackson, and Todd scream] "IT'S... NOT... WORKING!"

Leni: [Gets an idea] "Ooh, how about a boost?" [Inputs the warp speed code] "2-0-3-3-7-5-7-5-1-9. Let's try this again!"

[The warp speed activates and the rocket breaks the sun's gravitational pull and heads back to Earth.]

Lisa: "HERE WE GO!"

Jackson: "OH, MY GOODNESS!"

Todd: "YAY. YAY."

Jackson: "SHUT UP, TODD!"

Lisa: "Warp speed. Great thinking, Leni! See you in a few minutes."


[Leni emerges from the bunker to see Lisa, Jackson, and Todd land back on Earth.]

Leni: "Oh, whoa. That was quick."

Todd: "I FEEL LIKE AN OVERHEATED TOASTER." [He and Jackson leave]

Jackson: "And I feel like a baked potato."

[Leni embraces Lisa, squealing.]

Lisa: "Oh, I owe you an apology, Leni. If I had listened to you from the start, none of this would have happened. You really saved my salt-cured pork product. Street name: Bacon."

Leni: "That's what babysitters and big sisters are for. I told you, I've been looking out for you since you were born, and I always will."

Lisa: [Crying] "Oh, ding-dang space pollen in my eye. Anyway, from now on, I'll listen to you more often. In fact, if you have any suggestions on how to relax after such an overstimulating day, I'm all ears."

[Leni squeals and drags Lisa to the kitchen, where they are working on the fashion puzzle.]

Leni: "Fashion accessory puzzles are the perfect way to unwind."

Lisa: "I couldn't agree more."

Leni: "Care to join us, boys?"

[Jackson and Todd have been cooling off in the fridge.]

Todd: "NOT YET. STILL COOLING DOWN FROM THE SUN'S RADIATION." [Jackson falls out] "AH. THAT ICE HITS THE SPOT."

Jackson: "Give me a second to... work my way back."

[The End.]

Notes:

I don't know why Todd talks like this.

Chapter 201: Shirt Test (Original Story)

Summary:

Lincoln's sisters, including an invited Lori, spy on their brother and their housemate to see which sister is the former's favorite.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Lincoln is searching around his room; his orange clothes are nowhere to be seen.]

Lincoln: Jackson! [Footsteps are heard]

Jackson: [Arrives] What's wrong, Lincoln?

Lincoln: Someone took all of my orange clothes. Even my pajamas are gone!

Jackson: Well, it wasn't me.

Lincoln: I didn't say it was you. I just want you to find the culprit. You're so good at investigating stuff like this.

Jackson: Where do you want me to start?

Lincoln: Well, we can start by… [Points to something on his bed] …looking over that.

[On the bed is a stack of polos, which, despite being similar to Lincoln's polos, are anything but orange. On top of the stack is a note, crudely written in different colors.]

 

"Sorry for taking your orange clothes, Lincoln. We want to try something after seeing you wear something other than orange. All you have to do is pick the one color that you're most comfortable with and leave the rest alone.

- LL"

 

Lincoln: I'm not sure who did this, but they probably don't know that orange is the color that I'm "most comfortable with".

Jackson: Maybe, they want you to try something else. Perhaps, our culprit is using the color symbolism thing from The Great Gatsby.

Lincoln: I never read that novel. So, how am I supposed to know how that works?

[Unbeknownst to the boys, a hidden camera is watching them, and the sisters are watching the footage on a laptop in Luna and Luan's room.]

Jackson: I think it's high time that you have a gander at one of the greatest novels in history.

Lincoln: Well, I'm a comic book geek. So...

Jackson: John's a novelist in his own right. You can talk to him. How do you think he does all that method acting?

Lincoln: Whatever.

[Just then, a familiar face arrives.]

Leni: Oh, good, you're here.

Lori: Okay. I'll bite, Lisa. Why did you bring me over? And why are we spying on Lincoln?

Lisa: I had Luan take away all of Lincoln's orange clothes and replace them with other colors.

Lori: Because...?

Luan: We just wanna test something.

Lori: Test what?

Luna: You'll see in a moment.

Lola: [Notices something happening on the laptop] Hey, look! They're starting!

[The sisters watch as Lincoln and Jackson look over the polos.]

Lynn: Wait. He's picking one. [The girls watch as Lincoln picks up a red polo.] He took the red one! WHOO! I'm his favorite!

Lisa: Don't be so hasty. He's just observing it.

Lori: [Realizes] Oh, I get it. So, that's what this is all about.

Lynn: Yep! A test to prove that I'm his favorite sister!

Lori: [Scoffs] In your dreams, Lynn. Remember that incident that nearly led to Lincoln disowning Lucy?* [The others cringe at that remark]

Leni: Well, do you have a reason why you think you could be his favorite?

Lori: To be brutally honest, during that one adventure, he did say that he looked up to me. Before Jackson and Leni took over the Loud House, he saw me as some sort of leading figure.

Lucy: I always thought he looked up to Jackson only.

Lori: No, he probably looked up to me after that... "power trip" nonsense. [The others give a deadpanned look upon hearing that remark]

Lincoln: Mmm. I'm gonna... kick this one out. [Opens the door] I still have some... issues with Lynn at the moment. [Throws the red polo out of his room]

Lynn: Huh?! He got rid of the red one?! I was so sure he was gonna keep that one!

Luan: He probably would've... [Teasingly] …if it had the Ace Savvy logo on it.

Lynn: Ah, shut up, Joker.

Lucy: Oh, dear brother! Please show them that I'm the favorite in your heart!

Lori: No need to be so dramatic, Lucy. Let him decide.

Lincoln: [Pondering] Hmm. [Points to the seafoam polo] I'll probably save that one for later since Leni's way too nice for me to leave alone. [Leni squeals at that] Maybe, I'll try... [Grabs the purple polo]

Luna: Yes! Yes! He's holding my color! Just like last time! Excellent choice, little dude!

Luan: Luna, don't sing victory too early!

Leni: Yeah, he's just looking at it, little sis.

Lori: Purple's also Ronnie Anne's color. And Corey's been yammering to me that Lincoln might be leaning toward Sid.

Lana: I think it's only because Corey threw a stress ball at them once. [Remembers something] And doesn't Ronnie Anne wear magenta?

Lori: Whatever.

Lincoln: [Puts the purple polo on top of the seafoam one] I'll save you two for later. [Glances at the yellow polo] Uh... [Grabs it and heads to the door] No offense, Luan, I really like you, but... I still have issues regarding your... April Fools pranks. [Throws the polo out of his room, much to Luan's dismay]

Leni: [Winces] Ooh. That must hurt. [Lily pats Luan for comfort]

Lola: Isn't yellow Jackson's color too?

Lisa: Jackson once told me that he's more of a "golden yellow". Luan is more of a bright yellow.

Lincoln: [Glances at the black polo] I know where I'm putting you. [Places it on the "Save For Later" pile, much to Lucy's delight]

Lucy: He's still fine with me!

Luan: [Whining] But... But... But...

Luna: [Closes her roommate's mouth] Shh.

Lincoln: [Glances at the two blue polos] One means Lori, the other means Lana... [Places the Lana polo on the "Save For Later" pile and heads to the door with Lori's] Sorry, Lori. I know I look up to you, but... Lana's a better hugger. [Throws the Lori polo out of his room]**

Jackson: Lana hugging more than Lori. Is that even a good excuse?

Lincoln: What else can I say? Lana's the best hugger in the house. She even hugged me during our video game dispute.

Jackson: Which Lynn ruined.

Lana: Ha! He says I'm the best hugger in the house!

Lori: Eh. I shouldn't be surprised. Lincoln and I still have some... What's the term? "Ring rust"?

Lynn: Yeah, I think we get it.

Lincoln: [Glances at the pink polo] Uh... [Holds it up]

Lori & Luna: Wait, what?!

Lola: Yes! The pink one! Put it on, Linky! PUT... IT... ON!

Lana: But that's such a girly color.

Lola: Zip it, Lana! Male folk wear pink too! [Lincoln heads to the door] Wait! WAIT!

Lincoln: There's no way I'm wearing the color of someone so... aggressive. [Throws the pink polo out of his room, much to Lola's horror]

Lisa: Well, he's not wrong. I once did say that your aggression is... unchecked.

Lincoln: [Glances at the lime polo] I like you too, Lisa, but... [Grabs it and heads to the door] ...I still can't get over what you tried to do with Lily. [Throws the lime polo out of his room]

Lisa: [Sighs] I shouldn't be surprised either. Still, no one in this house ever willingly lets me do experiments on them!

Lori: You were going to turn Lily into your "own personal Frankenstein". And you thought it was easy because she was a newborn at the time.

Lily: Lily still do experiments with Lisa!

Lisa: I was going to give her a sucker afterward.

Lori: That's beside the point!

Lincoln: [Spots another polo] Wait. [Grabs it] What's this one? [Holds it up, revealing it to be lavender]

Jackson: I have no clue.

Lana: Wait. Whose color is that?

Leni: Uh... I think lavender is Lily's color.

Lily: Linky loves me!

Lucy: Sigh. Lily always has an advantage over us.

[Lincoln throws the lavender polo onto the "Save For Later" pile and sighs.]

Lori: Uh... What is he doing?

Luna: I guess he gave up.

Lynn: Come on, Stink-oln! Don't leave us hanging like this!

Lincoln: [Puts the pile on top of his dresser] Five sisters that I have issues with. Five sisters that I like.

Jackson: Okay. Here's a deal: I'll find your orange clothes, and in return, you tell me your "Sibling Ranking". As in, which sibling do you like the most?

Lincoln: [Sighs] Fine. Deal. But if that's your plan, then you might as well do it to the others. In fact, you should do it to yourself.

Jackson: [Heads to the door] I don't have to.

Lincoln: Why?

Jackson: [Cheekily] Because you already know who my #1 is. [Leaves]

Lincoln: [Realizes] Oh.

[The sisters, having heard that, realize as well.]

Loud Sisters: [Awkwardly] Right. [Everyone turns to...]

Leni: [Points to herself] Me.

----------

Based on this picture.

Notes:

* - Before you ask, yes. No Such Luck is canon to this fanfic.

** - Does anyone know the shades of blue that Lori and Lana use?

Chapter 202: Sticking It (The Loud Cloud)

Summary:

Lincoln and Jackson get fed up with Rita's sticky note system and her lack of acknowledging her phone.

Chapter Text

[Later, it is now storming at the Loud House. Lynn Senior, Rita, Lucy, Lisa, and the twins are watching TV when something opens the door. It cuts to the door and shows a couple of silhouetted, drenched figures with angry glares against a flash of lightning. Everyone is scared, even Lucy.]

Lynn Sr: [He screams and grabs Todd to everyone's annoyance] "TAKE TODD!"

Familiar Figure: "Oh, relax. We're not taking anyone."

[The figure steps inside and reveals a furious Lincoln and an equally furious Jackson, drenched from the storm. The former closes the door and shakes the water out of his hair while the latter removes his hood.]

Jackson: "We need to talk to you."

Lincoln: [Infuriated] "Mom! Why weren't you at Gus'?! I left a sticky note on the fridge!"

Rita: "Can you show me?"

[Lincoln does so as Jackson approaches the others.]

Jackson: "I had to pick Lincoln up myself in my Mustang after he called me."

Todd: "JUDGING BY THE ANGRY EXPRESSIONS ON YOUR FACES, I WOULD SAY YOU MUST HAVE WALKED ALL THE WAY BACK TO THE HOUSE."

Lana: "Yeah, what happened to Mustang?"

Jackson: "A large tree branch fell onto the road and screwed up my front axle. I had to call Flip to tow it back to his garage. I was gonna ask if he could take us home first, but he abruptly left." 

[Lincoln leads his mother to the fridge.]

Lincoln: "See? I put it right-" [Notices that it isn't on the fridge] "Huh? Where'd it go?" [He then notices on the ground, grabs it, and shows Rita.] "We need stronger notes."

Rita: "I am so sorry, sweetie. You and Jackson should've called me."

Lincoln: "We did! We left you so many messages!"

[Rita takes out her phone]

Voicemail: "You have 900 new messages."

Rita: "I guess it's been on silent mode for a while now." [Chuckles before noticing Lincoln glaring at her] "From now on, I promise I won't miss another one of your sticky notes." [Kisses his forehead and leaves]

Lincoln: [Sighs as Jackson and Lisa enter] "Okay, there's gotta be a better way."

Lisa: "Talking to yourself again, I see." [Activates extendable shoes to reach the top of the fridge and get a bag of chips] "Modern solutions for age-old problems." [Accidentally hits the ceiling] "Still working out the kinks." [Leaves]

Lincoln: "Modern solutions, huh? Lis, wait up!" [Accidentally slips on the water puddles]

Jackson: "Ay caramba." [Grabs Lincoln and follows Lisa]

Chapter 203: Lynn & Order

Summary:

Lynn and Liam butt heads when they're forced to partner up as the middle school hall monitors. Meanwhile, while filming a documentary of Lynn's hall monitor career, Jackson goes on a search for Chandler, only to get a chilling speech from him.

Notes:

SLIGHT SPOILER: Another person's fanfic will be mentioned in this chapter, which means that fanfic will be canon to this timeline.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Middle School.]

Lynn: [Stoic voiceover] "Preserving law and order has always been a tough job."

Jackson: [Voiceover] "Even for small towns like Royal Woods."

[Cut to Lynn driving a golf cart through the halls of middle school.] 

Lynn: "But luckily for the students and teachers at Royal Woods Middle School, one person has always had it under control."

[Cut to a closeup shot of Lynn in the driver's seat, her hall monitor badge and sash visible, cop attitude and all. Her sunglasses glint in the hallway's light, and she has a toothpick in her mouth. Next to her, Jackson is recording a documentary of sorts.]

Lynn: [To the recording] "I'm Lynn Loud Junior," [Lowers her shades] "and this is my story." [She stops the golf cart, gets out of it with Jackson in tow, removes her toothpick, and sniffs around for any trouble.] "I smell rule breakers." [The camera pans to the gym.] "Ugh. And in my favorite place in the school."

Jackson: "The gymnasium."

[Cut to inside the gym, where six cheerleaders, including Jenna and Margo, are putting up a "GO KANGAROOS!" banner.]

Student: "Higher! Higher!"

[Suddenly, as the cheerleader on top applies the poster, Lynn appears next to her.]

Lynn: "Well, what do we have here?" [Takes out a measuring tape and drops it to the floor] "8 feet and 1/4 inches." [Retracts the tape] "I've got bad news for you, ladies." [Rappels down a rope.] "And gentlemen." [Notices Margo] "And... Margo."

Margo: "Hello to you too, Lynn."

Lynn: [Starts writing notes] "This banner isn't regulation; needs to be 10.5 feet off the ground according to the school's rulebook." [She rips the note and shoves it on a cheerleader's face.] "Just get a ladder and put it up higher."

Jackson: [Confused] "Uh-"

[Lynn slams the door before Jackson can say anything. Now, she's talking to Zach.]

Lynn: "That's a clothing infraction. One demerit for you." [Hands it over]

Jackson: [Whispers] "Your fly is down, Zach." [Zach sheepishly turns around and zips up his fly.]

[Later, Clyde is cooking fish in a microwave. The microwave beeps upon completion, and Clyde opens it, but Lynn zooms over and closes it.]

Lynn: "Ahem. Microwaving a salmon in the cafeteria? Stink infraction!" [She shoves demerit on his face. Now, she's looking at a dent in the floor, right next to Paula's crutches.] "That's a scuff on the floor, Paula. Scuff infraction!" [Shoves demerit on her face]

Jackson: "LJ, I don't think you're doing this ri-"

Lynn: "The cameraman in a documentary isn't supposed to say anything. Besides, I know what I'm doing, 'Mister Vigilante'." [Jackson gives a deadpan look]


[Now, Lynn is driving in her golf cart when Meryl chimes in on her radio.]

Meryl: "Lynn, this is Meryl. Principal Ramirez wants to see you, sugar."

Lynn: "Roger that."

[She turns around and zooms to the principal's office, where Mister Bolhofner is leaving with his bobcat, Rocket.]

Mr. Bolhofner: "Thanks for the rhinestone collar, Ramirez. Rocket loves it." [To his bobcat] "You can take that tacky thing off in the car, Rocket."

[Rocket yowls in disgust.]

Lynn & Jackson: [Having seen it all] "Yeesh." [They enter the office]

Meryl: "You're up next, Lynn, honey."

Lynn: [Finger-guns] "Meryl." 

Jackson: "Hey, Meryl."

Meryl: [Notices his camera] "Filming a documentary?"

Jackson: "Yeah, it's a mockumentary of Lynn's career as a hall monitor."

[The two enter Principal Ramirez's office.]

Lynn: "What's up, Principal Ramirez?" [Puts her shades in her pocket]

Principal Ramirez: [Turns around in her seat] "Come in, you two. I've got some exciting news." [Lynn perks up] 

Jackson: "What is it?"

Principal Ramirez: "You'll now be working with a partner! I just hired him."

Lynn: [Shocked] "WHAT?! Have you gone mad, Ramirez?!" [Slams the desk] "I work alone." [Principal Ramirez raises an eyebrow, making her sheepish.] "Heh. A partner, huh? That sounds great." [Jackson facepalms at Lynn's behavior]

Principal Ramirez: "Come on in, dear."

[Lynn and Jackson look to the office door as the new partner shows up. It's Liam; sporting a ranger hat of sorts.]

Liam: [Salutes] "Liam Hunnicutt, reporting for hall monitor duty!"

Principal Ramirez: "Lynn, you are in charge of showing Liam the ropes."

Liam: "Oh, I already know some ropes. But I don't know hall monitor ropes. I always wanted to though. Just seemed like a job where I could really dig in and do my part. Like my long-winded Pee-Paw used to say: 'He-'"

Lynn: [Shushes him] "Shh. I think we get the point. Just stick with me, kid. I'll teach you everything I know, which is a lot."

[She points finger-guns at him and then tries to lean on the desk, but she's too far away and collapses, making Jackson roll his eyes.]

Jackson: "You are so lucky my camera isn't recording."

Meryl: "Lynn! I just got a tip about a kid cutting class in the west hall!"

[Liam grins at the news.]

Lynn: "That's our cue, Hunnicutt." [Dons shades] "Let's ride!"

[They leave.]


[Now, they're about to start the golf cart, with Jackson sitting in the backseat.]

Lynn: "Okay. In the words of Mister Delaney here, let's rock and roll." [Steps on it, but Jackson falls off and is left behind]

Jackson: "Ow." [Slowly gets up as Stella, Rusty, and GJ approach him]

Stella: "Are you filming a documentary?"

Jackson: "I was... until Lynn sped off." [Runs after Lynn and Liam] "Hey! Come back!"

[Through the halls, Lynn's violent driving scares Liam, and they nearly hit Branwen. Jackson then appears.]

Jackson: "Did you see Lynn and Liam zoom by?"

Branwen: "Uh, yeah." [Points to where the two went] "They nearly hit me."

Jackson: [Follows them] "Thanks, Branwen."

[Lynn and Liam pull up to the west hall, where they find the student in question.]

Lynn: "Yup, she's skipping class, alright. Why don't you take this one? Just give this kid a demerit. Then, we'll go see if Chef Pat has any cookies for us."

[Liam salutes and approaches the girl before inaudibly talking to her and scribbling something on the notepad. They then go up to Lynn.]

Liam: "Hey, Lynn, this is Sophia, and she's new. She ain't cutting class, she's lost as a kitten in a corn maze. So, I drew her a map!"

[Sophia nods in agreement, but Lynn just scowls and groans in disappointment, before facepalming on the steering wheel as Liam gives Sophia the map.]

Sophia: "Wow! I was way off. Thanks." [Leaves]

[Liam enters the golf cart and Jackson finally catches up to them.]

Jackson: "Did I miss anything?"

Lynn: "I'm glad you did miss it." [To Liam] "Uh, what the heck was that?"

Liam: "Oh, when the sheep are scared on the farm, I find it's best to calm them down instead of sending in a wolf."

Lynn: [Puts finger on his mouth, shushing him again] "Okay, alright. Can we take the farm shtick out to pasture, or however you say it, and get back to work?" [They zoom off and find a student with his arm inside a vending machine slot, and a bag of apple-flavored chips is seen stuck.] "Ahem. Trying to steal chips, huh?" [To Liam] "This one's pretty basic. He gets a demerit, and we drive away."

[Liam salutes and takes out the notepad.]

Student #1: "I paid for these chips! I was just trying to get them out, but now, I'm stuck!" [Struggles to pull his arm out]

Liam: "He's not a thief, he just needs help."

Jackson: [Approaches the student] "Let me give it a shot." [Tries to help the student pull his arm out but to no avail] "You really wedged your arm in there, huh?" [The student nods] "What were you doing?"

Student #1: "Well, like I said, I paid for the chips, but they got stuck. So, I tried reaching for it through the slot, but in the end, I gave up. But when I tried leaving..."

Jackson: "That's where you noticed that your arm got stuck." [Sighs] "You know, my friend, John Slater, once got his arm stuck in a vending machine slot, and by the time he got his arm out, he... dislocated his shoulder." [The student's eyes widen and he goes into a panic to get his arm out.]

Liam: "Okay, let's just calm down for a moment!" [The student does so] "I know how to get you out of there." [Takes out a stick of butter] "Farm-fresh butter!" [Rubs it on the student's arm and the slot] "This'll have your arm slicker than a pig in a mud puddle. Give it a tug."

Lynn: "Do you always carry butter in your pockets?"

Jackson: "Come on, let's tug at it."

[The student and Jackson struggle again until the former finally breaks free.]

Student #1: "I'm free! Thanks, Liam!"

Liam: "No problem. I reckon you're still hungry, 'cause you didn't get your chips." [Passes the butter to his superior and offers an egg] "Here. A fresh egg from Juanita."

Student #1: "Thanks, Liam." [Takes a bite, but it breaks and splashes on him] "Bleugh! Oh. I assumed it was hard-boiled." 

Liam: [Sheepishly] "Yeah, the cooker's busted. You have to hard-boil it at your home."

[The student leaves awkwardly.]

Lynn: "Ugh! You're soft, Hunnicutt, just like your egg."

[Another student is stuck in his locker and banging on it.]

Student #2: "Hello?!" [Lynn, Jackson, and Liam drive past the locker in question] "C-C-C-Could someone let me out, please?!"

[They reverse to the locker and open it.]

Liam: "Oh." [The student is shivering]

Jackson: "You okay there, bud?"

Lynn: "Who put you in here?"

Student #2: "I-I don't know if I should say."

Lynn: [Deciding to shut the locker] "When you're ready to talk, we'll let you go."

Jackson: "At least, take him out of the locker first."

Liam: [Stops her] "He's just scared. You know, nothing calms me down like a fresh glass of milk." [Takes out a glass of milk]

Lynn: "Okay, just how many farm products do you carry in your pockets?"

Liam: [Offers the glass] "Here. Carol Anne just pumped some this morning."

[The student downs the glass.]

Student #2: [Sighs] "It was Chandler who locked me in here. I was just checking stuff in my locker when suddenly, I heard some banging nearby. So, I looked around, along with several others who heard it, but we brushed it off. Then, the banging started to get louder and louder, until finally, I was face-to-face with Chandler. He seemed very angry with something, but before I could ask, he shoved me into my locker and stormed off. Thanks, Liam."

Lynn: "You know, I could have got him to talk without the milk." 

Jackson: [Sighs] "Of course, Chandler was gonna do something like this. I need to have a word with him." [Notices Stella, Rusty, and GJ approaching] "Oh, good." [Passes the camera to them] "Here. You can record the documentary."

Stella: "Where are you going?"

Jackson: "I'm gonna confront Chandler McCann."

[Later, Lynn confronts an older student blowing bubble gum.]

Lynn: "Hey, you! That's a gum infraction!"

[The gum blows up all over his face upon getting scared.]

Student #3: "Oh, it's okay." [Holds up a piece of potato] "Liam gave me a 'Get out of a demerit free' coupon."

Lynn: "This is a potato skin!" 

Student #3: "Oh, I know." [Eats the potato skin] "Hm. Not bad. It's kind of bitter though."

Lynn: [Sighs] "Fine. I'll let you off the hook." [Spots Hannah with untied shoes] "You! Untied shoe infraction!" [Hannah frantically ties her shoes] "You've got 30 seconds. 30, 29, 28, 27, 26, 25, 24-"

Hannah: [Finishes] "I'm done!"

Lynn: "Okay." [Tries to walk away]

Hannah: "By the way, Lynn." [She holds up a baguette loaf] "Liam gave me this as a 'Get out of a demerit free' coupon. I figured you'd want it as a snack."

Lynn: "Nah, I'm good." [Walks away as Hannah munches on the loaf] "Just don't attract any ants." [Later, Lynn is confronting more students.] "No bouncing basketballs in the hall!!" [Another student with a basketball smugly holds up a corn cob] "No drinking smoothies outside of the cafeteria!!!" [Another student slurping a smoothie holds up a bundle of bananas] "NO BATHROOM BREAKS WITHOUT A HALL PASS!!!!" [Another girl grumpily holds up a grapevine. Lynn looks in disbelief and facepalms before grabbing Liam just as Stella, Rusty, and GJ arrive.] "Liam, how many 'Get out of a demerit free' coupons did you give out?!"

Liam: [Holds an entire cluster of potato skins] "One to every kid in school! I believe everyone deserves a second chance and this way they got one in their pocket."

[Lynn's mouth is agape at all this...]


[...and she bursts into Principal Ramirez's office, finally fed up with Liam's soft nature.]

Lynn: "Ugh! Principal, I can't take this anymore!" [Stella, Rusty, and GJ arrive] "You have to fire Liam! He's handing out coupons and goat milk instead of demerits! Can you believe that?!"

[Principal Ramirez is drinking a glass of goat milk, before sheepishly putting it down after being seen.]

Stella: "I'm... not going to ask."

Principal Ramirez: "Well, anyway, those demerits don't lead to anything."

[Lynn is confused, but then, she glares.]

Rusty: "Then, what are they for if they don't lead to anything?"

Principal Ramirez: "It was just a way to recycle paper, and you, Lynn, got so excited about the idea."

Lynn: "Still, Liam's loosey-goosey farm methods are undoing my whole system of order! I'm trying to enforce the school rules, and he's trying to be everyone's best friend!" [Pounds the desk] "It's gonna lead to chaos!"

Principal Ramirez: "I don't know. Maybe, you should cut him some slack. Liam is a smart kid, much smarter than what at least half of his peers give him credit for." [Glares at...] "Looking at right you, Roswell." [GJ looks away sheepishly, revealing herself to be one of those students] "And there's more than one way to lead. You might learn something from him." [She takes another sip of her milk, but then, her phone rings.] "Ooh, yikes. I got to go help Meryl. Apparently, her beehive hairdo got caught in the hand dryer in the ladies' room. [Principal Ramirez leaves the office to help Meryl, leaving Lynn to ponder.]

Lynn: "Well, if I'm stuck with Liam, at least I can make sure he stays out of my way."

GJ: "How exactly?"

[Outside, the office, Principal Ramirez nearly bumps into Jackson.]

Principal Ramirez: "Whoa. Jackson. Where's the fire?"

Jackson: "Actually, that's what I'm wondering." [Walks away] "Chandler?" [No reply] "Chandler?" [Spots Richie] "Hey, Richie, have you seen Chandler? He's not in any of his classes."

Richie: "I don't know. And honestly, I don't care what he does."

Jackson: [Confused] "Odd. I thought you would, considering he's your friend."

Richie: "Was, actually. Didn't your roommate tell you? Trent and I cut ties with him by the end of our elementary year."

Jackson: [Surprised] "N-No. Lincoln didn't tell me."

Richie: [Sighs] "You sure picked a bad time to be away. And I'm not referring to when you got... shot."

Jackson: "Yeah, I know. I didn't even pick that time. It was technically 'picked for me'." [Sighs] "Well, Trent's been working as my personal school snitch since I returned from Detroit. Maybe, he knows where Chandler is." [Leaves] "Thanks anyway." [Richies waves him off]


[Outside the school, Lynn peeks out from behind a tree and tiptoes up to the fence. She uses a pair of hedge clippers to cut a hole in the fence, chuckling as she does so. Once finished, she takes the cut portion of the fence and tosses it away.]

Liam: [Offscreen] "Lynn!" [Lynn whistles nonchalantly as Liam runs up beside her.] "I got your call. What's the emergency? Did a kid fall in Chef Pat's chili again?"

Lynn: "Oh, no-no-no-no-no. I need you to guard this hole in the fence and make sure squirrels don't get in."

Liam: Really? That's the job?"

Lynn: "Oh, yeah! This is one of our most important duties! But I know you're up to it! You're so good with animals!"

Liam: [Salutes] "Yeah! Okay, I'm on it." [A squirrel runs through the fence.] "Hey, wait! Get back here!" [He chases after the squirrel.]

Lynn: "There. That should keep him busy. Time for lunch."

[Later, Lynn is sitting by the tree and eating her lunch. In the parking lot on the other side of the fence, Mister Bolhofner is eating his own lunch in his car while wearing headphones. In the passenger seat, Rocket is also hungry. He tries to swipe his owner's sandwich, but the latter pulls it away.]

Mr. Bolhofner: "Nope! Peanut butter's not good for bobcats. May cause tooth decay." [He pushes Rocket away and takes another bite of his sandwich.]

[Rocket growls and lies down in the seat. Suddenly, he notices something and rolls down the window. He stares out the window at the school, growling hungrily.]

Chef Pat: [She walks out from the back door holding a tray of tuna salad.] "Ugh. Lots of leftover tuna salad today. Must've spiced it wrong."

[Rocket smells the tuna salad and jumps out the window, howling and running through the hole in the fence. Lynn notices this.]

Lynn: "Chef Pat! Run! Rocket's coming your way!"

[Before Chef Pat can put the tuna salad in the dumpster, she sees Rocket charging straight for her, making her scream and throw the tray in a panic, spilling the tuna salad over her apron. She runs inside the school and through the hallways with Rocket pursuing her. Meanwhile, Jackson approaches Trent.]

Jackson: "Trent?"

Trent: "What is it?"

Jackson: "Have you seen Chandler? I need to talk to him about his... anger issues."

Trent: "Actually, I tried talking to him about it earlier. He wouldn't listen."

Jackson: "Where was this?"

Trent: "In the courtyard. He just stormed back inside, but I don't know where."

Jackson: "Well, he has to be here somewhere. His anger is gonna-" [Chef Pat runs by them, with Rocket still chasing her.] "What the...?!"

[The two boys glanced at each other before following the chase. Chef Pat runs into the ladies' room and closes the door, with Rocket faceplanting himself against it. Just then, Stella, Rusty, and GJ arrive.]

Rusty: "Uh... Isn't Rachel in there? [This worries GJ]


[Inside the bathroom, Chef Pat sees Rachel and one other female student inside. Rocket pounds on the door and pushes it open, still snarling. He walks inside and corners them. So, Chef Pat grabs the girls and backs against the wall, using them as shields.]

Rachel: [Whimpering fearfully] "He's got us trapped!"

Student #4: "Don't eat me! I just got my braces off!"

GJ: [From outside] "Rachel?! Rachel, are you in there?!"

Rachel: "Jordan?!"

Chef Pat: [She releases the girls and raises her arms in surrender.] "It's me he wants! Look at his eyes!"

[Rocket snarls and stares at Chef Pat, but he is interrupted by a whistle. The camera shifts to Lynn, holding a demerit.]

Lynn: "Back up now, or it's a demerit for you, you feline felon!"

[Rocket rips up the demerit, leaving Lynn stunned.]

Chef Pat: "Loud, you are the hall monitor! Do something!"

Lynn: [Gets into a fighting stance] "I'd look away if I were you."

[Lynn pounces at Rocket and gets into a fight with him, while Chef Pat covers the students' eyes. But Rocket wins and throws Lynn against the bathroom wall, and she falls to the ground, rubbing her head.]

Liam: [Runs into the bathroom with Jackson and Trent] "Lynn, what's goin' on? I heard the commotion."

Lynn: "Bolhofner's bobcat is about to eat those three for lunch!"

[Rocket raises his claws at his hostages, but then, Liam notices the scent of the tuna salad.]

Liam: "Oh, he wants the tuna apron. Chef Pat, toss it over there."

[Chef Pat takes off her apron and throws it toward a sink. Rocket runs after it and nibbles on it.]

Liam: "Come on, y'all. Quick now!" [Chef Pat frantically carries the girls out of the bathroom as Rocket eats the apron. Liam comes up to him and scratches his head, making Rocket purr.] "Aw, you just needed your lunch." [Lynn walks up from the side, and Rocket snarls at her.] "But he still don't like you, Lynn."

[Which Lynn takes as an insult to injury.]


[Outside, GJ is comforting her frightened best friend while Stella is looking over the other student, and Jackson and Trent are listening to Chef Pat's testimony. Liam carries Rocket out of the bathroom with Lynn following him.]

Mr. Bolhofner: [Runs up] "Rocket! I've been looking all over for you!"

Liam: "Well, he caused quite a ruckus."

Mr. Bolhofner: "Heh. That's what I get for teaching him how to roll down the windows." [Picks Rocket up] "I am so sorry. Let's get you home, huh?" [Carries Rocket off]

Lynn: "Liam, there's something I need to tell you: I cut the hole in the fence and sent you on a bogus squirrel hunt."

Liam: [Confused] "Now, why would you do a thing like that?"

Lynn: "'Cause I didn't like how you were doing things. I thought your Mister Nice Guy approach was going to lead to disaster. But now, I can see I was wrong. And... I'm sorry."

Liam: [Smiles] "Shoot, that's okay, Lynn. You're just like a grumpy old stallion. [Elbows Lynn] I knew you'd warm up to me after a while."

Lynn: [Extends her hand] "Partners?

Liam: [Hugs her] "Partners."

Rusty: [Recording them] "Aw. Ain't that sweet?"

Jackson: [Covers the lens] "Just let them have their moment."

Rusty: [To himself] "Tabby won't like it."


[Cut to another day at Royal Woods Middle School as the bell rings.]

Lynn: [Stoic voiceover] "Preserving law and order has always been a tough job."

Stella: [Voiceover] "Even for small towns like Royal Woods."

[Cut to Lynn and Liam driving through the halls of middle school. This time, Stella is recording the documentary.] 

Lynn: "But luckily for the students and teachers at Royal Woods Middle School, two people have it under control. Lynn Loud Junior, that's me, and Liam Hunnicutt."

Meryl: [Over the radio] "Lynn, Liam, we got a straggler in the west hallway."

Lynn: "Roger that." [They approach the straggler, who happens to be Lincoln. He looks tired and has dark bags around his eyes.] "Ugh, Lincoln." [To her brother] "Late again, Stink-coln? That's an infraction!"

Liam: [Remove his shades] "Lynn, what did we learn?"

Lynn: "I mean, is there a reason you're late today?"

Lincoln: "Well, I didn't have breakfast this morning. So, I guess I'm dragging a little."

Lynn: "What?! You should never skip breakfast! It's the most important meal of the day!" [To Liam] "I had two this morning."

[Liam narrows his eyes at this.]

Lincoln: "Yeah, the second one was mine, ya goof." [Glares at her in annoyance]

Lynn: [Sheepishly] "Oh. Oh, yeah. My bad. Yeah, you know, let's forget about this demerit and get you some food instead."

[Liam reaches into his pouch and pulls out an egg and gives it to Lincoln.]

Lincoln: [Smiles] "Wow. Thanks, guys."

Lynn: [Tips her sunglasses at Liam.] "Let's roll, partner."

[The two of them head off. Lincoln takes a bite of the egg, but it breaks and splashes on him.]

Lincoln: "Blech! I assumed it was hard-boiled." [Notices Stella with Jackson's camera] "I thought Jax was recording them."

[Elsewhere, Jackson finally finds who he was looking for.]

Jackson: "There you are. I've been looking all over for you since yesterday."

Chandler: "Why?"

Jackson: "We need to talk about this temper problem of yours."

Chandler: "Pfft. As if I'm gonna bring it up to the roommate of someone who I thought was-"

Jackson: "Don't even think about playing that card. Okay? Now, granted, Lincoln did... pick on you that one time, but it doesn't excuse you to... take advantage of his shortcomings in return. When Lincoln was going through his existential crisis, you took advantage of his right to complain about it. And when Lincoln got kidnapped while I was in Pontiac, you took advantage of that by messing with Luna and Luan. Not to mention, you nearly got Luna killed."

Chandler: "That wasn't even my fault. She slipped off that ladder herself. And besides, those moments aren't the only reason why I'm... mad at pretty much the whole world."

Jackson: "Then, what is it?"

Chandler: "Maybe, I'm just trying to drown out the thought of people like Joyce Crandell and... Lionel Allister Drake. Criminal masterminds, coming up with ways to destroy Royal Woods."

Jackson: "Yeah, I guess our love for our home is one common denominator that we have." [Notices a security camera] "Hang on a sec." [Throws his jacket over the camera... which somehow snaps off]

Chandler: "You're paying for that."

Jackson: "I didn't think that was gonna happen." [Grabs his jacket]

[Unbeknownst to them, the camera is still recording.]

Chandler: [Sighs] "Anyway, I've heard that some big league organization from the 'Windy City' is coming over to the Motor City. And who's the say they're not just some 'potential successor' to Joyce Crandell and/or Lionel Allister Drake? That's why I've been angry lately. We can't put up with another one of those guys."

Jackson: "Perhaps, I can agree on that, but..."

Chandler: "I'm saying we should issue a call to arms and send a message saying that we want no more of guys like them."

Jackson: "You sound like you wanna risk your life, McCann."

Chandler: "No, I'm talking common sense, Delaney! Look around you! Crime may be a part of life, but big-league criminals like Crandell and Drake are just too much for people like you and me! How can law enforcement handle guys like them? I doubt even the feds can handle them! If anything, the best option is to take matters into your own hands; something you specialize in."

Jackson: "I usually take on low-level crooks. It took us an army to take down Crandell and Drake."

Chandler: "All the more reason to declare war on this gang that's coming to Detroit. The last thing any of us want is for the Motor City to become a 'second Windy City'. And you won't last long with another Chicago being our next-door neighbor. Not if you see things my way." [Leaves]

Jackson: [Turns to the camera and grabs it upon noticing that it's still working] "I hope you got all of that, Principal. 'Cause we could be busy yet again."

[The End.]

Notes:

Jackson appeared less in this chapter, don't you think?

Chapter 204: Snow Escape

Summary:

To make it to school, the Louds must survive a monstrous Lynn Junior when the weather man declares it a "Packing Day".

Notes:

Slight Spoiler: I finally gave Caleb, John, and Corey a big role. And I fixed Jackson's nickname for Luna.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[It's a snowy day at the Loud House, and a headphones-wearing Lynn Senior is whistling as he shovels snow out of the driveway. Corey arrives with a shovel to help out. The kids (except Lynn) peek out of the windows and "Ooh!" at the snow; Jackson is recording this.]

Jackson: "It sure is beautiful, isn't it?"

Lincoln: "Wow. Snow on the most exciting morning of the year!" [To the recording] "Today's the last day of school before the winter break, and each of our classes is throwing a holiday party to celebrate. We're talking carols, gift exchanges..." [Gets hearts in his eyes] "And then, there's the food." [Has a fantasy sequence of him in Mister Bolhofner's holiday-filled trailer, where he and Mister Bolhofner are in Santa hats, and the classmates are dressed as Santa's helpers] "Gingerbread houses, peppermint cookies, and the best part..." [Clyde comes in with a Santa hat holding his own treat] "Clyde's Surprise Christmas Bake!"

[He takes a bite out of the bake. Fade to reality, where he's munching on Lana's cap. Lana notices and pushes him away.]

Lana: "Hey, hey, hey! Quit gumming on my hat!"

[Lincoln gags when he realizes what he was munching on.]

Jackson: "Okay. Take it easy there, hotshot."

Lincoln: "Right. Sorry." [To the recording] "Even Lucy's in the festive spirit. She found the perfect gift for Haiku."

Lucy: [Holding a wrapped-up beating heart with a smile; a "Thump" is shown for each heartbeat] "Caleb even helped me with it." [Lincoln and Jackson are disgusted]

Caleb: [Equally disgusted] "In more ways than one."

Lincoln: "This is the one school day you definitely don't wanna miss."

[Lola is dressed as a star with a bow, and standing on top of the stairs.]

Lola: "She's a star on the stage, a star in your hearts, and this year, she's... the star on the second-grade Christmas tree!"

[The siblings, Jackson, and Caleb gather on the base of the stairs.]

Jackson: "Is something supposed to happen?"

Lola: [Realizes] "Oh, wait." [Takes out a button, grumpily presses it, and the star glows. It's so bright, the entire house's windows illuminate, nearly blinding everyone, including Lynn Senior.]

Lynn Sr: "Aah! My eyes!" [Cover his eyes]

Corey: [Covering his] "What are you guys doing in there?!"

[Suddenly, back inside, the news report comes on.]

Patchy: "Patchy Drizzle on the scene, fighting the elements alone!" [Spots some approaching] "Oh, scratch that. It seems a familiar samaritan has arrived to help."

[John appears on the screen and waves.]

Luan: "Ooh! It's John!"

John: "Thought y'all should know, I went around this here neighborhood and saw that nearly every house is buried under snow. As a bonus, the lake in the local park has completely frozen over, leaving nothing but a makeshift ice rink."

Patchy: "Of course, Mister Slater. Last night's surprise snowstorm, combined with today's milder temperatures, make today's white stuff perfect for packing snowballs. So, this meteorologist is officially declaring today... a Packing Day!"

[The kids gasp and shriek in horror.]

Caleb: "Uh-oh."

Rita: "No, no, no! Did he just say-"

Lincoln: "Oh, he did." [Gulps; Dramatic closeup on his mouth] "Packing Day." [Zoom out]

Jackson: "It's Lynn Junior's favorite time of the year!"

[Suddenly, John and Patchy spot something, and the cameraman aims the camera at a familiar silhouette.]

John: "Uh... Is that you, LJ?" [No reply] "LJ?" [The silhouette starts lobbing snowballs at them] "Whoa! Whoa! Hey! Kid!" [The three start running for it and the footage cuts]

[The sisters and Rita start panicking.]

Luan: [Looks at the coat rack] "Oh, no! Her coat is gone!"

Lincoln: [To the recording] "Whenever Patchy declares it a Packing Day, Lynn goes full Beast Mode. She behaves like a crazed animal and lurks outside waiting to hunt us down and pummel us with snowballs! No one is safe. She's the reason the house slants."

[The coffee table, with Lily on it, rockets down the slant, slamming into Caleb and into the dining room.]

Caleb: "Ow."

Lana: "Bad news! She wiped the fridge clean, AND she took our sack lunches, too!"

Lincoln: "That means she'll have enough fuel for hours!"

[Lynn's belch is heard, and the kids and Rita huddle.]

Lucy: "She's out there..."

Rita: [Counting heads] "7, 8, 9..." [Notices] "Wait! Somebody's missing!"

Luna: "Oh, no! I-It's Pops!"

Jackson: "And Corey!"

[Lynn Senior and Corey are still shoveling snow outside. The kids and Rita rush to the window and repeatedly try to warn them of the imminent danger. They notice, but they can't hear them clearly.]

Lynn Sr: "Huh? Oh, yeah! Oh, yeah! It's an exciting day, I know! Heh."

Corey: "Uh, Senior? I think they're actually trying to warn us."

Lynn Sr: "About what?"

[Lynn Junior's belch is heard, startling the two.]

Lynn Sr: [He and Corey look around] "Uh, who's there? Hello?"

[John comes running in, screaming his head off.]

John: "LET ME IN!" [Goes inside the Loud House]

Corey: "I think it's Junior."

Lynn Sr: "Junior?" [Lynn Junior's silhouette is seen sprinting past them.] "Huh? Hey! Junior?!" [Senior finally notices] "Wait a minute. Snowstorm, milder temperatures..." [Gasps upon realizing; Dramatic closeup on his mouth] "Packing Day!" [Zoom out] "Junior's favorite time of the year!" [Suddenly, Junior starts throwing snowballs as they try to flee.] "AAGGHH! AAGGHH! We're not gonna make it!" [Gets pelted as the kids gasp. Corey runs to the door, screaming his head off. John opens it, allowing Corey to run in... and trip on the bottom step and fall face first onto the staircase, making Jackson facepalm.]

Jackson: "And you're supposed to be a cop's nephew." [John closes the door]

Caleb: "Always watch where you're going, bud."

Corey: [Picks his head up] "Huh?"

[Back outside, Senior's desperately trying to crawl to Vanzilla.]

Lynn Sr: "Al...most... THERE!" [Gets inside Vanzilla] "Whew." [Vanzilla gets pelted with snowballs, making him panic once more]

[The siblings gasp.]

Lisa: "She got Father trapped in Vanzilla! Any one of us could be next!"

[The kids (except for Jackson and Caleb) start panicking.]

Rita: "Kids, kids, settle down." [Everyone stops] "Everything is going to be okay." [Takes out the Vanzilla keys] "If you can get these keys to your father, he can drive you to school."

[Senior's screaming prompts them to look outside again.]

Lynn Sr: "No, no, no! NO!"

[The wheels get pelted with icicles, deflating them. He sobs at this. The kids just give Rita a look of disappointment (minus Leni and Lily, who are just worried).]

Caleb: "Um... How is LS supposed to drive with flat tires?"

Rita: "Well..." [Chuckles sheepishly] "There's still the bus."

Lana: "Uh-uh. It won't go down our street on Packing Day after what Lynn did last year."

Leni: "Ernie the bus driver still hasn't fully thawed out."

Lincoln: "I hate to say it, but if we're gonna get to our parties, we're just gonna have to..." [Gulps] "...walk."

[The siblings flinch.]

Luna: "Dude! We'll never survive! Dad couldn't even make it from the front yard to the house!"

Lincoln: [Thinks] "Hmmm..." [Gets an idea] "Yeah! But Dad didn't have a plan. Mom, I'm gonna need all the pots and pans in the kitchen. Lana, grab your spare trash cans. Let's move out!"

Jackson: "Walking, it is then!"

[His group nods acceptance, while the Loud sisters and Rita just gulp.]


[A montage plays with Rita getting all the pots and pans, Lana dragging out a trash can, and the kids grabbing their backpacks. Later, the kids are in their winter gear, using pots, pans, cooking utensils, and trash cans as weapons, shields, and armor.]

Caleb: "I may look stupid, but it's worth it."

John: "Lori would say the same thing."

Corey: "I wonder how she's gonna react to this."

Leni: [Confident] "Oh, I'll bet she'll be proud!"

Lincoln: "Alright, everyone, we need to stick together. Safety in numbers. For the holiday parties!"

Siblings: "For the holiday parties!"

Jackson: "What they said."

[They set off past Lynn Senior, screaming battle cries.]

Lynn Sr: "Good luck, my brave children! I'm rooting for ya!" [Exhales] "Who am I kidding? They're goners. Especially with Junior out there acting all feral."


[The kids are cautiously advancing when they stop.]

Lincoln: "It's quiet. Too quiet. Keep your eyes peeled."

[Cut to Lynn's point of view. She is hiding near some trees. Heavily breathing, and her voice all hoarse, she pushes a few trees back to watch her siblings menacingly, before backing away. Back to the siblings and Jackson's team; Lynn's burp echoes across the area.]

Lucy: "She's here..."

[Lincoln notices a barrage of snowballs heading their way.]

Lincoln: "INCOMING!"

[The siblings block the barrage with their shields... but the snowballs are so strong, that some of their shields have holes in them, while others remain unscathed.]

John: "Well, at least, some of them worked."

Lisa: [Panically drops her weapons] "EVERY BIPEDAL HUMANOID FOR THEMSELVES!"

Corey: [Nitpicky] "Uh... 'Man' also works for-"

[The sisters, losing their cool, all flee, dropping their weapons as well.]

Corey: "...females."

Lincoln: "Hey, wait for us!"

[The boys ditch their weapons and join the sisters in running away. Lucy is pelted and knocked out by snowballs.]

Caleb: "Lucy!"

Jackson: "Luce is down!"

[The same happens to Lana.] 

Corey: "Lana!"

Lincoln: "So is Lans!"

[Luna tries to use a tree as cover, but Lynn ends up splitting it in half with another barrage of snowballs. Luna screams when she realizes her cover is blown.]

Luna: "JACKSON, SAVE ME!" [Lynn nails her with another snowball. Lincoln and Jackson turn back to see three of the former's sisters defeated.]

Jackson: "Lune!"

Luna: "Never mind! Go on without us, dudes!"

Lana: [Lucy is completely knocked out in the background] "But bring us back some of Clyde's surprise!"

[Lynn nails the two once more with even more snowballs. Lincoln and Jackson round the corner to find the remaining sisters and Jackson's group. As they hide, Lynn emerges from a tree.]

John: "There she is. The beast finally makes her presence known."

[Lynn sniffs for the others' presence, before taking a sack of lunch and eating some cut apples from it.]

Lincoln: "Uh-oh. She's refueling!"

Lisa: "What are we gonna do?!"

Lincoln: "Don't panic. If armor won't help us, we'll need to go for stealth."

Caleb: "With what?"

???: "♫It's Christmas! So happy!♫" [They look to see where the noise is coming from]

Corey: "What the...?"

[Luckily, there's a singing Christmas decoration nearby with figures of Santa, two reindeer, and two elves inside a Christmas present.]

Christmas Decoration: "♫So merry, let's rejoice!♫"

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "That's it!"

Christmas Decoration: "♫Presents! And candy canes! May the children raise their voice!♫"

[The siblings and Jackson's team hide behind the decoration's tree and grab the components.]

Jackson: "I hope the owner doesn't yell at us. Lisa!"

Lisa: "On it!"

[Lisa dismantles the decoration for the costumes, and the siblings disguise themselves as the decoration; Lincoln as Santa; Leni and Luan as the reindeer; and Lola and Lisa as the elves; meanwhile, Jackson's group will be hiding behind one tree at a time. They all look out for Lynn.]

Lincoln: "All clear. Let's go!" [The siblings and Jackson's group leave, but Lola and Lisa are taking slightly longer since they're both in the Christmas gift. They periodically get in position, scan for Lynn, and leave.] "We're nearly halfway to school!" [Lynn belches] "Quick! Get into position!" [They all do so]

[Lynn, running on all fours and acting like a savage dog, rounds the corner and keeps sniffing for them. She is completely oblivious to her siblings in disguise. All she can do is growl and keep moving. The team watches her, but then, she turns around and approaches the disguise as the siblings whimper back into position. She approaches them and notices the button on the present.]

Lynn: [Hoarse] "Does this even work?" [Presses it. The siblings then start singing (obnoxiously loud) to sell the disguise.]

Siblings: "♫It's Christmas! So happy! So merry, let's rejoice!♫" [Lynn snorts and leaves.] "♫Presents! And candy canes!♫"

[Unfortunately, Lola can't resist hamming up her performance and hops out of the present, blowing their cover.]

Lola: "♫May the children raise their voooooooooooooooooi...♫" [Lynn turns around and adopts a menacing grin, having finally caught them in the act.] "♫...oice!♫ [The others glare at Lola for blowing their cover.] "What? I was just trying to sell it!" [Jackson's group facepalms]*

Lincoln: [Notices Lynn coming their way] "RUN!!!!!" [They all start running from Lynn, who is back to running on all fours, and approach a nearby house's wooden fence] "Through there!" [They enter the door and close it, but Lynn barrels through it moments later.]

Jackson: "That didn't work!"

[They hop the fence, with Luan falling down and John helping her back up before continuing to run. Lynn barrels through that fence too and savagely beats her chest like a gorilla. The team continues to run, but Lincoln notices that there's no sign of Lynn.]

Lincoln: "Hey. We lost her."

[The team stops and sighs in relief.]

Lisa: "Thank you."

Lola: [Notices something] "Uh, what's that?" [They turn to see it]

Caleb: "Oh, shoot."

[Lynn is barreling towards them underneath the snow. The siblings and Jackson's group all scream and huddle as Lynn circles them like a shark.]

Lincoln: "We're trapped!"

[Lynn's arm emerges from the snow, grabs Luan, and drags her into the bushes; Luan can only panic as she’s dragged away.]

John: "Luan!" [Jumps in to save her]

Luan: "JOHN!" [They lose their grip on one another, and Lynn disappears into the bushes with the sibling above her in her clutches.] "HEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLLLP!" [John gets up]

Corey: "And there goes Luan."

Lisa: [Unamused] "Huh. I shouldn't be surprised that Lynn would pick Luan. She always goes for the weakest one in the herd."

Luan: [Offended by that remark] "I RESENT THAT!" [John rolls his eyes]

Lincoln: "C'mon, we've gotta get out of here! Follow me!"

[They run away.]

Caleb: "For the record, Lisa, you're half-right! If anything, Leni's the weakest one of the herd!"

Leni: [Offended] "Hey!"

Jackson: "At least, we can agree on one thing. Packing Day Lynn makes April Fools Luan look like Bub!"

Lola: "Who?"

Jackson: "Doesn't matter."


[The remaining siblings--having ditched the costumes--and Jackson's group make it to Lynn's Table, where they sigh in relief.]

John: "Lynn's Table. How appropriate."

Jackson: "Wrong Lynn, buddy."

Leni: "Good idea, Lincoln. I'm gonna order some tots."

Lincoln: "Restaurant's not open yet, Leni." [Barricades the door with a chair] "We're just here to hide out from Lynn while we regroup."

Lisa: "Oh, it's no use. No matter where we go, she finds us."

Lincoln: [Thinks] "Hmm. Then, maybe, it's time to go on the offensive. If we wanna make those parties, we have to take her out."

Lola: "Yeah. Let's turn the tables on the snow monster!"


[Later, Lincoln comes up with a plan on a piece of paper.]

Lincoln: "If we can bring Lynn inside, we can trap her here."

[He unveils a floor plan with a plan to lure Lynn inside and trap her in the food storage locker, marked with a red X. Lisa and Corey are on the lookout, and the former gives a thumbs-up to Lincoln and Jackson. The two come out with a wheelbarrow and come back with a pile of snow. Leni and Caleb carry several bits of food out of the storage, Lola and John use a hose to spray a trail of water to the storage, and Lincoln and Jackson let the winter breeze flow inside and freeze Lola and John's trail. They then test the slipperiness of the trail before grabbing the paper.]

Lincoln: "All done. Nice work, everyone. Now, all that's left to do is leave out some bait to draw Lynn's attention. We'll need something... eye-catching."

[All eyes turn to Lola's star costume.]

Lincoln: "Hmm."

Lola: [Unwilling] "Ugh. Lola Loud is nobody's bait."

[Jackson's group smirks. Cut to outside the restaurant.]

Caleb: "Alley-oop!" [Kicks Lola outside]

Lincoln: "You can do it, Lola!"

Lola: "You guys owe me big time!"

Corey: "Says the one who blew our cover earlier!" [Lola growls at that remark]

Leni: [Weakly] "We love you."

[Lola scoffs and activates her star costume. The others don shades to protect themselves. Elsewhere, Lynn is refueling when she also notices the light. She chuckles deviously to herself. Back outside Lynn's Table. Lola is still standing, with John approaching her.]

Lola: [Bored] "People! It's not WORKING!" [Suddenly, a breeze turns off the light as Lynn comes bolting down the street on all fours.]

John: "Lola, it worked!"

Lola: "Okay. Okay, it's working." [Crying] "It's working!" [She and John run back inside Lynn's Table as snowballs come flying at them] "I hate that it's working!"

[The two close the door, with Lola bawling her eyes out.]

John: "Sometimes, you hate being right."

[Lynn throws open the door, launching Lola and John.]

Both: "WAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!"

[They crash offscreen. Lynn spots the silhouettes of her remaining siblings and rapidly fires snowballs at them. However, it's revealed that the food items that Leni and Caleb had gotten were rearranged to form the silhouettes.]

Caleb: "Made ya look!"

Lynn: "Huh?"

Lincoln: "Now!"

[Lynn turns to the side and gasps to see Leni and Lisa with a massive snowball. They send it rolling after her as she runs directly into the trail of ice.]

Jackson: "Bye-bye, Baby Lynn!"

[She slips and slides on it (as a smug Lola watches) before slamming into the door of the storage locker, which Lincoln closes. The siblings and Jackson's group then cheer about their accomplishment.]

Lincoln: "We did it!"

Lisa: "Yes!"

[Lynn can only slam on the door while snarling with inhuman fury, scaring the others.]

Lincoln: "Lynn, we'll come get you after school, okay?! Just hang tight!"

[The kids walk out of Lynn's Table.]

Lisa: "Sheesh. It appears we live another day."

Familiar Voice: "Well, well, well."

[Suddenly, they find Lynn outside, armed with several snowballs.]

Lynn: "I hope you missed me, Big Jax."

Caleb: [Bewildered] "What the devil?!"

Lincoln: "Lynn?! But how?!"

Lynn: "Picked the lock." [Shows an icicle] "Getting pretty good with these." [Belches so suddenly] "Oh, and I helped myself to a little snack while I was in there." [Shows an empty storage locker] "Ahh. I'm all fueled up, buh-" [Belch] "...baby." [Chuckles evilly] "There's nothing you can-" [Belch] "...do now."

Lola: "It was nice knowing you all. Even you, Lincoln." [Lincoln glares at Lola]

[Lynn belches, Lincoln looks up and snow falls]

Lincoln: "Huh? Hmm..."

[Lynn belches again, and Lincoln notices some snow falling from the roof.]

Lincoln: "Huh?" [Thinks] "Hmm." [Lynn's stomach grumbles, and Lincoln gasps upon getting an idea] "Wait, Lynn! Why don't we stand there and you stand here? That way, the sun won't be in your eyes when you pummel us."

Jackson, Caleb, John, and Corey: "Huh?"

Lisa: "Oh, Lincoln, has the snow frozen your cerebrum?"

Lynn: "Ha! Thanks, Stink-coln. Good idea." [Lynn switches positions with the others] "Happy Packing Day, chumps."

[Lincoln, Lola, Leni, and Lisa whimper.]

Lincoln: [Crosses his fingers] "Come on..."

[Lynn is about to throw a snowball at the team until her stomach starts growling, and she burps loudly. Lynn looks up and snow starts to fall from the roof.]

Lynn: "Uh-oh!"

[Snow falls onto Lynn. The remaining sisters hug Lincoln, while Jackson's group cheers.]

Corey: "VICTORY!"

Lincoln: "Yeah!"

Lola: "Oh, Lincoln, that was amazing!"

Lincoln: "That's not gonna hold her for long, and we've got parties to get to!"

[They all leave as Lynn pokes out of the snow pile.]

Lynn: "This isn't over." [More snow falls on her] "Oof! Well, maybe it is."


[Later, back at the Loud House, the whole family enjoys Clyde's Surprise Christmas Bake.]

Luan: "Wow, Clyde really outdid himself with these miniature gingerbread houses. They've got a working chimney and plumbing!"

Corey: "Yeah. One of them even looks like the Loud House."

Luna: "Thanks for sharing these, dudes." [To Lola] "Lola, how'd the show go?"

Lola: "It went great! They asked me to tone down the brightness next year, but that's not happening. A star's gotta shine, bay-bay!"

[Enter Lynn, back to her normal self.]

John: "Oh, you're back to normal."

Lynn: "Hey, fam! No hard feelings about today, right? I'm actually pretty impressed by how you outsmarted me this time."

Jackson: [Pats her] "Well, glad to have you back to yourself." [Passes a mug of hot cocoa to her]

[The news plays once again.]

Patchy: "This just in. Tomorrow calls for another surprise flurry of frosty freeze. Looks like another Packing Day!"

Caleb: [Does a spit take all over the TV] "WHAT?! ANOTHER ONE?!"

Corey: "You're cleaning that."

Lynn: [Drops her hot cocoa] "Haha! Take that, chumps! You may have won today, but tomorrow, you're gonna eat major snow. See ya on the battlefield!" [Howls and runs out of the front door on all fours. Meanwhile, Caleb runs upstairs, screaming his head off.]

Luna: "Uh... should we remind them that tomorrow's the start of holiday break and we don't have to leave the house?"

All: "Nah!"

Lincoln: [Realizes] "Actually, we might have to warn Liam though."

All: [Confused] "Huh?"

Lincoln: "I'll you later." [Sips his hot cocoa]

[The End.]

Notes:

* - Now, I got the whole group doing it.

Chapter 205: Doom Service

Summary:

The Louds book a stay at an all-inclusive resort, only to find the vacation is not what they imagined. Meanwhile, Jackson is getting the feeling of being followed, but he cannot put his finger on it.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Mall. The Louds are walking through the mall.]

Jackson: "So nice of you to meet up with us, Len."

Leni: "Likewise. I'm glad to call it a day at Reininger's and hang out with my family, including my ex."

Lincoln: "Though, it would be interesting if Lori was here. She misses this place."

Lily: [Spots something] "Choo-choo train! Choo-choo train!"

Lynn Sr: "Lily, Lily, we don't need a train set. We're here for a coffee table."

[Lily groans and blows a raspberry in response, making Jackson giggle.]

Lisa: "As ours has been reduced to firewood kindling."

Luna: "Yeah, thanks a lot, Lana."

Lana: "My bad. Next time, my dogsled team will use a real sled." [Flashback to earlier. Lana is using the coffee table as a makeshift sled in the living room with Charles, Cliff, and Walt pulling it. They accidentally crash the sled offscreen, undoubtedly splintering it. Back to the present.] "Ugh. I'm still picking splinters outta my butt."

[Lisa rolls her eyes.]

Lynn Sr: "Now, people, eyes on the prize. Do not get distracted by anything."

Jackson: "Easier said than done, LS. This is the Royal Woods Mall."

Rita: [Chuckles] "He's not wrong, dear."

Lynn Sr: "Perhaps, but we're not gonna let some... 'side hustle' get in our way."

[Just then, Lincoln gets distracted by something.]

Lincoln: "Whoa! All-inclusive vacations?!"

[There's a stand advertising said vacations. He rushes over and grabs a brochure, but the stand owner, wearing a palm tree costume and a mask, pops up, startling him.]

Owner: "That's right. At a luxurious new lakefront Michigan resort!" [Shows the brochure] "We've got it all: 5-star dining, posh suites, brand-new gym, cruises around the lake, and did I mention the equally posh pools for you to swim and relax in? You pay upfront and everything is included for your stay."

[The other Loud kids are entranced by the vacation when Lynn Senior pulls up and stops them.]

Lynn Sr: "Alright, alright, alright. Family meeting time." [Pulls them away. A leaf from the owner's costume droops over his eyes, and he blows it up.] "Guys, what did I just say? We are here for a coffee table."

[The Loud kids protest.]

Lincoln: "Please, Dad?"

Luan: "I don't need to go to college."

Lola: "I'll never ask for anything ever again this week."

[The owner pops up near them.]

Owner: [Mockingly] "Yeah, Dad, please?" [Normal tone] "Just wait until you see our prices."

[He hands Lynn Senior a brochure. The parents and Jackson read it and are shocked at the price]

Rita: "But that's so cheap!"

Lisa: "Ahem." [Grabs the parents and Jackson by the collars and pulls them to her eye level] "Something is not adding up."

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Lisa. My shirt." [Lisa lets him go, making him drop face-first onto the floor.]

Owner: "It's the off-season. So, we're giving out deals, little girl. Might wanna take advantage."

Lisa: "Hmm..."

Owner: "Especially because this one-time offer is only available for the next, uh..." [Checks watch] "5 minutes, I guess." [Blows a leaf from his mouth and shows the deal]

[The parents look at the deal, then at each other, and smile before turning to their kids, all of whom (except Lisa and Jackson) are starry-eyed.]

Lynn Sr: "Alright, what the heck? We're due for some fun. The Louds are in!"

[The kids cheer.]

Owner: [Pulls out a stack of papers] "Just sign this and you're all set."

[He sets the stack down so hard, that one of the papers goes flying and is caught by Lisa.]

Lisa: "Uh, Father, I recommend reading this legally binding document first."

Lynn: [Imitates buzzer] "That's gonna take forever! Just sign it, Dad."

Lola: "Yeah, Lisa! Stop being a worrywart! It causes early onset wrinkles."

Lynn Sr: "I appreciate the concern, Lisa, but I think we're okay." [Finishes signing] "We leave tomorrow morning!"

[All the kids cheer, except Lisa and Jackson, the latter of whom is glaring at the stand owner.]

Owner: [Notices this] "Something on your mind?"

Jackson: "You seem familiar in a way. Have we met?"

Owner: "No, I don't think so. Why?"

Jackson: "Just checking." [Leaves] "I'll go get Vanzilla."

Owner: "And I shall meet you guys at the resort." [To himself] "Well then. He didn't even bother pressing me. Looks like Royal Woods' resident vigilante has gone soft." [Snickers maliciously as Lisa notices]

Lisa: "Hmm..."

[Unbeknownst to anyone, a man in black had been observing them, before pulling out his phone and dialing a number.]


[The next day, Vanzilla pulls up to the resort and the family gets out and enters the foyer.]

Lynn Sr: [Impressed] "Alright."

[They notice the owner at the front desk.]

Jackson: "Kept your word, huh?"

Owner: "Yes, I have. Welcome to my resort. Now, just give me a moment. I better switch to the appropriate attire." [Tries to leave to so, only to trip on a food bowl and fall]

Lynn Sr: "You okay?"

Owner: "Oh, don't worry. I'm just fine."

Jackson: [Notices the food bowl... which has a name on it] "'Gil'? Who's Gil?"

Owner: "What?" [Notices the bowl and realizes what Jackson is talking about] "Oh." [Deviously] "Looks like the secret's been exposed too early.

[The owner gets out of the costume and gets back up, and the Louds gasp upon seeing who it is. It was Vic and Gilly.]

Lincoln: "Vic?!" [Vic snickers] "You work here?!"

Vic: "Didn't recognize me under those palm fronds, huh? Yep, Gilly and I own this place." [Starts scratching his pet under the chin] "Don't we, Gill-Gill?" [Kisses her] "Your room is right down the hall."

[He tosses Lynn Senior the room keys]

Jackson: "I knew you seemed familiar yesterday!"

Vic: "And I'm surprised, Delaney. You didn't bother pressing me with any more questions. Don't tell me you've gone soft after your... mishap." [Jackson tightens his fist]

Lincoln: "Dad, I don't know about this. Vic has pulled shady stuff in the past."

Lynn Sr: "N-No worries, bud. I think you're overthinking it."

[He pats Lincoln on the head and leaves. Lincoln and Jackson frown in disappointment.]


[The Louds reach Room 237.]

Lynn Sr: "Alrighty, here's our room." [Opens the door with the room key, only to be greeted with a foul smell] "Oh, my... Ugh, what is that smell?!"

[The room is indeed dilapidated as everyone gags in disgust. Lisa approaches an overfilled trash can.]

Lisa: "I've located the source, Father. I believe it used to be scrambled eggs. Or chicken."

Jackson: "I smell the eggs more. So..."

Leni: "This is so not like the pictures."

Lola: "More like something out of a horror movie!"

Lucy: "Oh, yes, please."

Jackson: "Luce, please."

Rita: [Gasps upon discovering something] "Look! You need quarters to use anything in this room! Blankets, towels, pillows..."

Lynn: [In the bathroom] "The can too!" [Her gut rumbles] "I need a quarter, stat! Those gas station burritos went right through me." [Groans]

[The lights go off, surprising everyone; though Lisa and Lucy expected it to happen; Lana is actually smiling about Lynn's problem; and Luan is just disgusted by said problem.]

Lisa: "Hm. Our time for the lights must have expired."

Jackson: "Should I look for the coin slot?"

[Lola faceplants herself onto the bed, wailing.]

Lola: "This is terrible! Daddy, do something!"

[Suddenly, the bed rumbles, and a flock of pigeons burst out, much to the family's horror (save for Lucy), prompting Lisa to use Lucy as a shield.]


[At the front desk, Vic is taking photos of Gilly in a beach backdrop.]

Vic: "Okay. Give me spring break vibes. That's right."

[Lynn Senior, Jackson, Lincoln, and a knocked-out Lucy show up at the front desk, with Lynn Senior spitting out feathers.]

Lynn Sr: "Vic, we need a different room." [Keeps spitting out feathers] "Ours is a complete dumpster fire!"

Jackson: [He and Lincoln hold up Lucy] "And look what happened to poor Lucy!"

Vic: "Sorry you feel that way, but currently, you're a Level Yellow client, which is why you're in the yellow room. Now, I could upgrade you to the purple level where you might be more comfortable, but you'll need to pay more."

[He produces another contract, and Lynn Senior looks at it and screams so loud that it can be heard outside the resort as a few pigeons fly out. Even Lincoln and Jackson are dazed from it.]

Lincoln: "Ay caramba, Dad."

Lynn Sr: [Angry] "That's a car payment, for a very nice car! No thank you! We'll just have to stick to the yellow room." [Storms off] "Come on, boys."

Jackson: "Mayor Davis would not approve." [He and Lincoln leave with the unconscious Lucy]

Vic: "Well, too bad. She ain't here to see." [He lets out an evil laugh, with Gilly joining him, until Gilly's breath lets out a smelly odor.] "Ugh! Gilly, no more fish heads for dinner."

[Gilly hisses in disappointment.]


[Back in Room 237. Lynn Senior slams the door shut.]

Lynn Sr: "Well, squad, we're gonna have to make it work! Unless we wanna hand over the kids' college funds for an upgrade!" [Facepalms] "I am so sorry." [Collapses and sobs]

Lisa: "Uh, now's not the time to say 'I told you so' about the contract, right?"

Jackson: "Well, what do you think, Lis?"

Lincoln: "Look, guys, I know this room is disgusting, but there's gotta be some stuff we can enjoy, like the pool tomorrow."

Luan: "Ooh! And the Dream Boat finale is on!"


[Later, they're watching The Dream Boat]

Announcer: "Tonight on The Dream Boat..."

Samuel: "She has an eye condition, Stan. You can't splash her!"

[Suddenly, the TV cuts to static.]

Leni: "How did Stan respond? We missed it!"

Lynn Sr: [Trying to insert quarters] "Hold on. Hold on."

Jackson: "No one's gonna hold on, LS!"

Lola: [With her own stack of quarters] "Move over, Daddy! You're not fast enough with the quarters!"

[She shoves him aside and starts shoving quarters into the TV, which turns back on.]

Announcer: "Well, that was the most shocking thing we've ever seen on Dream Boat! See you next time!"

[The Louds all groan in disappointment, while Jackson just facepalms.]


[The next morning, in the dining room, the family has a look at the available meals.]

Jackson: [Rubbing his eyes] "I couldn't sleep last night with Lols complaining."

Lynn Sr: [Nervously with his eyes covered] "Oh, boy, I'm afraid to see what the breakfast buffet looks like."

[He uncovers his eyes as the Louds all gasp at what they're looking at.]

Leni: "O-M-Gosh!"

[The buffet is filled with immaculately-prepared food.]

Lincoln: "See? There's stuff we can enjoy."

Lynn: [Shoves him aside] "Out of the way, Stink-coln! I'm about to go to work here."

[She grabs a plate and prepares to pick some muffins when Gilly appears and hisses at her.]

Vic: "Uh-uh-uh. This is our Red-Level buffet. The Yellow-Level buffet is over there."

[He's pointing at a disgusting-looking food selection, with smelly food in barrels.]

Lynn: "There's nothing here but canned tuna!" [Gags]

Vic: "Oh, and don't forget there's a fee to use the can opener."

[The Louds groan.]


[The Louds visit the pools.]

Rita: [Hopeful] "Well, this looks promising."

Lincoln: "CANNONBALL!"

[He's about to leap into the pool when Vic snags him with a life preserver.]

Vic: "Uh-uh-uh. Yellow-level customers can only stick their feet in the water. If you wanna put your body in, you have to pay a fee."

[The Louds wail in frustration. Elsewhere, Jackson tries to call for his team to show up, but the signal isn't good.]

Jackson: "Hmm. I wonder if Vic has a signal jammer." [Bush rustling is heard nearby, prompting him to look around] "Hello?" [No reply] "Silence. Never a good sign." [He searches the place until he finds something interesting.] "I was right. There is a jammer. But this is outside." [Gazes at his phone] "Hm." [Pockets it and tosses the jammer in a nearby trash bin] "I gotta think more carefully. There could be people after us. Or rather... me." [Leaves as a set of eyes watch from a bush further away.]


[Later, Lola is at the spa.]

Lola: "What spa treatments are available for Yellow Level?"

Vic: "I'm glad you asked."

[Cut to Lola lying face-down on a spa bed as Gilly repeatedly slaps her back with her tail.]


[Lincoln, Jackson, and Lynn Senior are near the lake.]

Lynn Sr: "I know Vic's a scammer, but how bad could a free boat ride be?"

[Cut to the three floating in a barrel.]

Lincoln: "Very bad, as it turns out!"

[The barrel falls down a waterfall as the three scream.]

Jackson: "I HATE THIS!"


[Later, a drenched Lincoln and Lynn Senior, the former's hair covered in seaweed, come back to the resort, Lincoln spitting out a wriggling fish, and Lynn Senior pulling a knocked-out Jackson. They march up to the front desk.]

Lynn Sr: [Angry] "Alright, Vic! That's the last straw! This entire weekend's been one big scam! I demand a refund!"

Vic: "No can do! You should've read the contract." [Takes it out] "It clearly states..." [Holds a magnifying glass to the text] "'No refunds'!"

[Lynn Senior groans and drags the boys with him, yanking the seaweed off of Lincoln's hair.]


[Room 237. Jackson had just woken up.]

Lynn Sr: "I am so sorry. I tried to get our money back, but I couldn't." [Collapses; Voice breaking] "I failed you as a father." [Suddenly, more pigeons burst out of the bed and startle him] "AAH! MORE PIGEONS!"

Rita: "Maybe, we should just go home."

Lincoln: "Hang on a second. We're going to let Vic get away with this?"

Lola: "What other choice do we have?"

Jackson: "No way! Vic hasn't gotten away with any of his previous shenanigans. There's absolutely no way we're letting him get away with this one!"

Lincoln: "Jackson's right. Maybe, we can turn the tables on him. What if we expose him to the world? We could get Katherine Mulligan to do an undercover piece."

Rita: "That's not a bad idea, Lincoln."


[Later, Katherine Mulligan shows up at the resort, though her identity is barely masked by a wig.]

Katherine: "This is Katherine Mulligan making undercover look good." [Checks herself in the mirror. Lincoln gives her a thumbs-up, and she gives him a thumbs-up in response as she approaches the front desk] "Hello. I'm Katie Mully, checking in."

[Lincoln fistpumps.]


[Later, Katherine is in her swimsuit and about to enter the pool. Lincoln is hiding underneath a stack of towels.]

Lincoln: "Psst. Try jumping in the pool and see what happens. It's unbelievable."

Katherine: " Okay. You got it, Lincoln." [Gets on the diving board] "This is..." [Clears her throat] "...Katie Mully making a splash."

[She dives into the pool, her wig hovering in the air before also landing in the pool. She surfaces, looks around, and shrugs.

Katherine: "Nothing so far." [Puts her wig back on]

[Vic then shows up with a towel.]

Vic: "Here's a complementary heated towel. Enjoy your swim."

Lincoln: [Growls in disappointment] "Something's not right."


[Later, Lynn and Katherine are headed to the dining room.]

Lynn: "Wait till you see the food they serve." [Stops when she realizes what's going on] "Huh?!"

[Katherine is at the red-level buffet.]

Katherine: "Ooh, a dessert bar? Yes, please." [Gets a plate and moves on.]

Lynn: "What the heck?! Where's the tuna?!"

[Gilly hisses at her.]


[Lola and Katherine are at the spa]

Lola: "Ask for the Yellow-Level massage. Then, you'll have your headline."

[Cut to Gilly repeatedly slapping Katherine's back with her tail.]

Katherine: "Well, I got something different, but... is it enough?"


[Room 237. The Louds are watching Katherine's undercover piece.]

Katherine: "This is Katherine Mulligan with a big story. Vic McGillicuddy's resort is the absolute best I've ever stayed at! Make sure to try out Gilly's massage. Oh, it's one-of-a-kind."

Lola: "I can't believe we wasted ten quarters just to find out our plan failed."

[Suddenly, someone busts open the door. The kids turn to find out it's Vic.]

Vic: [Laughs evilly] "Nice try, Louds. Asking Katherine Mulligan to do an exposé on me. But I was ahead of you. Again. I learned from my mistake from my last encounter with her."

[Flashback to Katherine talking to Vic at the front desk.]

Vic: "Anything else?"

Katherine: "Yes. Do you valet?"

[It turns out she's parked the news van in front of the resort.]

Vic's Narration: "Ol' 'Katie' had a slick disguise, but it... wasn't her brightest idea to valet the news van."

[Back to the present. The Louds groan.]

Vic: "Oh, and thanks for the free advertising. Customers are now pouring in. So, I need this room. I'm bumping you down to the Beige Level."


[The Louds are now bunking in a wooden cabin outside the resort.]

Lana: "Ugh. I didn't know we could go lower."

Lynn Sr: [Sighs] "He beat us again."

Lola: [Goes to the window] "I just wish we could have given Vic a taste of his own medicine. Or any medicine, 'cause it's all yucky!"

Lynn Sr: [Gasps] "Gilly too! Look at this. Now, she's eating my tires!"

Lana: "Don't worry. Those are double tread."

[Unfortunately, Gilly destroys the tires with Vic standing nearby.]

Lana & Lynn Sr: "Dang it."

Jackson: "I guess he's trapping us here, making sure that we don't tell anyone in person, not even my team or Detective Martel."

Lincoln: "Sounds like hostage-taking to me."

Lynn: "Ugh! Who has a Gila Monster for a pet anyway? I mean, he did say Gilly is his stepdaughter's pet, but Gilly seems to like her owner's stepfather more than her real owner herself."

Jackson: "If I recall correctly, he said his stepdaughter lives in Ohio. But knowing that freakish reptile, she probably doesn't want to leave Michigan. It's like she enjoys watching people's miseries as much as her owner's stepfather."

Leni: "Yeah, that thing is a menace. There should totes be a law against it."

Lisa: [Gets an idea] "Wait a minute. That's actually a salient point." [Gets out her phone] "Let me just, uh, pull up the Michigan State Department of Wildlife Regulations." [Realizes] "Oh, uh, I need a quarter for the Wi-Fi."

Lola: "Got it."

[She adds a quarter to the wi-fi router. It beeps and shakes. Lisa checks her phone.]

Lisa: "Hmm. Nothing so far." [Notices something] "Oh, how convenient. There's an arrow pointing to something related to Gila monsters." [Jackson looks at her phone in confusion as she taps on the link] "Here we are. Looks like Vic missed some fine print of his own."


[The front desk. The Louds approach Vic.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey there, Vic, old buddy, old pal. Afraid we've got some bad news for ya."

Lisa: "We just discovered that according to state regulations, Gila Monsters are not allowed in hotel establishments. Animal Control is on the way as we speak."

[Vic gasps in horror as Gilly wraps her tail around his eyes.]

Jackson: "But we're willing to cover it up as a false alarm if..."

Vic: [Panicking] "Okay! Okay! You win! I'll give you your money back! I'll even bump you up to Red Level if you want! Just call off Animal Control!"

Lynn Sr: "All we want is the vacation we were promised."

Vic: "D-Deal! Sure! Are you doing it? Are you calling?! I can't see!"

Lisa: [Calls Animal Control] "Hello, Animal Control? You can ignore my earlier report. It was just an unusually large rodent with a rather striking resemblance." [Hangs up] "Happy?"

Vic: [Cuddling Gilly] "Oh, my poor Gill-Gill. Did these mean people scare you?" [Gilly nods] "Don't worry. Old Vic is here." [Kisses Gilly to the Louds' disgust]


[The Louds are finally in a Level Red room, but although they're relieved, Jackson is still thinking.]

Luna: "What's wrong, Jax?"

Jackson: "S-Sorry. It's just... That was kind of... easy to find something on Gila Monsters. I mean, a random red arrow pointing to what Lisa was trying to find?"

Luna: "Oh, quit worrying so much, Jax. We're finally getting the vacation we deserve. Let's just sit back, relax, and worry about... whatever you're worrying about when we get back to Royal Woods."

Jackson: "I wish I could, Lune, but I-" [Hears something weird]

Luna: "What?"

Jackson: "Did you hear that?"

Luna: "Hear what?" [The same noise is heard again]

Lincoln: "I hear it too."

Luan: "Oh, not you too, Linc. It's probably just the plumbing. You can't expect even the perfect resorts to have the perfect plumbing." [Jackson notices a muffled beeping noise on the wall near Luan] "I guess you could say despite the fancy look, there are some messes in this resort that aren't-"

Jackson: "Get down."

Luan: "I was gonna say 'watered down'."

Jackson: "No, get down!" [Tackles Luan to safety as a bomb goes off, blowing a door-sized hole in the wall, and scaring the Louds]

Lynn Sr: "What the...?!"

[The other side reveals a huge group of men armed with strange weapons glaring menacingly. One guy in a fedora, supposedly the leader, holds up a device only familiar to Jackson.]

Man: "I believe you dropped this in a trash bin earlier."

Jackson: "So, it was you! You're the owner of that jammer!"

Man: "Sic him, boys!"

[The men do so, prompting the Louds to run away. The chase goes through much of the hotel. Lincoln grabs a fire extinguisher and sprays the chasers, blinding some of them while others, including the leader, continue. Leni tries to climb over a rolling shelf, but Jackson pulls her off and shoves it towards the chasers, knocking down several more. Other chasers appear ahead of the Louds, but they think fast and make their own detour. The chasers follow them, only to see that it's a trick, as the Louds shove janitor carts at them, knocking down a chunk of them. The tragic few survivors run off, having become scared out of their minds due to the Louds' persistence, but the leader refuses to give up the chase.]

Lincoln: "This guy just won't stop! How do we get rid of him?!"

Jackson: "We're not."

Louds: [Confused] "Huh?"

Jackson: "Not as a team." [Charges the leader and fights him]

Lily: "Go, Jack-Jack!"

Lola: "Take down that psycho, Jackson!"

[The fight lasts for a solid 2 1/2 minutes before it spills out to the front side of the hotel. The leader tries to slam Jackson's face onto a window, but Jackson reverses it and shoves the leader towards it... only for the leader to crash out of the window and through the roof of Katherine Mulligan's van, much to Jackson's worry.]

Jackson: [Looks down] "Oops. I didn't mean to do that."

Rita: "Come on! Let's go check on him!"

[The Louds head downstairs. Meanwhile, the leader is revealed to be alive, but severely battered. As he struggles to get up, a silhouette appears before him. The Louds then make it down to the van... only to see that the leader has disappeared.]

Lynn Sr: "I... don't get it. Didn't he just fall from the 5th Floor?"

[The Louds could only look at the mess in confusion.]


[Later, the police arrive to arrest the men who tried to go after Jackson. Katherine can only gaze at the hole in her van.]

Jackson: [Approaches her] "Uh... Sorry about your van. I can pay for it if you-"

Katherine: "No, it's okay. I already have insurance for it. I'm just as surprised as you are that someone made sure that Vic would... You know." [Jackson nods] "It's obvious as to why they would lure you into Level Red."

Jackson: "I asked Vic if he knew about those guys. I'm surprised that he didn't, especially considering that he usually has it out for me."

Familiar Voice: "My goodness, Jax."

[Jackson and Katherine turn to see Caleb, John, Corey, and Tate approaching.]

Caleb: "It's like violence follows you everywhere you go."

Jackson: "Well, it comes with the vigilante job."

Tate: "You're not hurt, are you?"

Jackson: "No, but there's no way that leader can move on his own after falling 5 stories. Someone else was definitely here."

John: "Probably the real head honcho behind this plot to go after you."

[Just then, two officers approach them.]

Officer: "We identified your missing man. His name is Neil Wentz. Bounty hunter out of Raleigh, North Carolina, but he was born here in Royal Woods. Wanted for multiple kidnappings and killings."

Officer 2: "Including the kidnapping of a protest march leader in West Virginia. And here's the kicker: One of his known associates is a man you know much about, Carson Kendrick."

All: "Carson Kendrick?!"

Corey: "So, this was Carson's doing?"

Officer: "No doubt he was here to pick up Wentz after the latter fell. We better be on the lookout."

Officer 2: "While we're at it, we might as well alert Josiah."

Katherine: "Who's Josiah?"

Officer: "Josiah Wentz, Neil's younger half-brother. Also born in Royal Woods. He knows about Neil's criminal history, but because of it, he keeps himself away.

Officer 2: "We usually give him updates on whatever nonsense Neil finds himself in. Looks like this one will be different."

Jackson: "How different?"

Officer: "Isn't it obvious? Neil went after you." [The two officers leave as Vic sheepishly approaches Jackson]

Vic: "Well, this has been... quite the day." [Jackson nods] "Okay. Since I'm off the hook, and this is technically a problem regarding you, Delaney, I will just get to work and... give the Louds the vacation they deserve. So..." [Tries to leave, but Jackson grabs him]

Jackson: "Not so fast, Vic. I too deserve some 'proper' R&R after what transpired here. So, don't think I'm leaving just yet." [Vic gulps]


[Later, the Louds are living the life at the pool. Lynn Junior is enjoying the buffet and munching on a chicken leg with another leg, an apple, and mashed potatoes in a bowl; Lynn Senior, Lily, Rita, Lola, and a tired Lucy are sunbathing and watching TV; and Lana is snorkeling in the pool as Lincoln dives in.]

Rita: "Now, this is more like it."

Lola: [Snapping her fingers] "Keep those quarters coming, Vic. We're not missing another episode of The Dream Boat!"

[Vic is feeding quarters into the TV as Luna and Luan are having fun in the pool.]

Vic: [Mervously] "Right away, Miss Lola."

[Leni is relaxing in the pool with her floatie, passing by Katherine who is getting slapped by Gilly.]

Katherine: "This is-" [Slap] "...Katherine Mulligan saying-" [Slap] "...I am still loving getting this massage." [More slaps] "Yes! That's the stuff!"

[Iris out on Katherine still getting slapped, laughing with enjoyment, and another on Jackson's concern.]

[The End.]

Chapter 206: Stranger Dangers (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Jackson goes undercover as an asset manager at an investment firm to monitor RWPD's latest person of interest: Alan Beaumont, an upstart prop trader with a habit of taking risks. Meanwhile, Chandler and several others take notes on a visiting organization.

Chapter Text

[At the Loud House, Leni is applying a suit to Jackson.]

Jackson: What's with the suit exactly? You never told me.

Leni: You have to look the part for this mission we have.

Jackson: Where am I going?

Caleb: An investment firm. Quite a big deal, actually, because we have a person of interest that Roderick wants us to investigate. Alan Beaumont. He's a prop trader at the investment firm of Tyson & Cartwright, based in Great Lakes City. So, not far from home.

Lana: Prop trader?

Caleb: Proprietary. He invests the bank's own money, not the clients'. He seems to be your typical overeducated, overcompensated Wall Street highflier. Of course, he's no New Yorker.

[Leni works on the pant cuffs.]

Jackson: Len, relax. They're fine.

Leni: No, they're not. The cuff should shiver on the shoe, not break. 

Caleb: Beaumont has already had a brush with the SEC, an accusation of insider trading, which was unproven. So, his risk-taking may have led him into dangerous waters. Roderick wants us to get close to him. You do the undercover work, and the rest of us will work from behind the scenes.

Jackson: But I don't know anything about investments, let alone Wall Street.

Lisa: [Tosses a book at him] I suggest reading this. "Wall Street 101: A Beginner's Guide To Investment". And it also works for people outside New York. Your role will be that of an asset manager.

Jackson: For who?

Lincoln: I know just the girl to help you out.

[The next day, in Great Lakes City, Jackson arrives at the Tyson & Cartwright Trading Floor, where he sees two men chatting, including the person of interest.]

Alan: I'm a prop trader, not a tour guide.

Man: And this guy's a whale. He brings us business. It's millions.

Alan: And that'd be great if I handled clients, but the only people I make money for are Leroy Tyson and Ellen Cartwright.

Man: Or rather, Ty's older sister, Selena; he's her #2 until she's done. Anyway, the amount of bank this guy's talking, it will bleed into ours soon enough.

Alan: Does Selena know about this?

Man: Said they requested you by name. Someone must think you know what you're doing.

Alan: Look, you're backing me into a corner on this, Paxton. I've got my eye on a thing.

Paxton: [Laughs] Hey, what are friends for? Besides, you don't even have to meet the whale, just his rep, some asset manager.

Alan: [Exasperated] Outstanding. I'll be spending two days with a hair gel user.

Jackson: It's my first time using it, actually. Jackson Delaney, Assets.

Alan: Alan Beaumont, T&C prop trader. I know what I'm doing.

Jackson: My client prefers to stay anonymous. [Cut to a rooftop across the street, where Lincoln, Lisa, and Kat are observing while listening to Jackson over their earpieces] He's the… introverted type. [Kat looks down]

Kat: He's also got a daughter who's not fond of heights. I thought rooftops were your domain, Delaney.

Jackson: Your reputation precedes you. My client trusts reputations when it comes to his money.

Alan: Reputations can be deceiving. How much are we talking about?

Jackson: At first, it's just pocket change. [Shows a sheet] My client likes to roll the dice. No tips, no I-bonds, no short-term funds. Play jazz. Consider it an audition, Mister Beaumont. It starts now.

Alan: Alright. I'll consider it.

Lisa: [Over the earpiece] You're a quick study, Jackson.

Man 2: Alan, get over here, they're reading.

Alan: Follow me.

[Alan guides Jackson to a television.]

Katherine: [On the TV] This is Katherine Mulligan, reporting outside the criminal courthouse in Lansing. We've received word that the jury has returned in the trial of the revisited Lake Erie Casino scandal.

Alan: Are you following this? The Lake Erie Heist? The organized crooks running the casino are standing trial.

Jackson: I'm familiar with the case.

Tate: [Over the earpiece] You should be. That was where we first met.

Alan: The last thing we want right now is an acquittal.

Man 3: Ever the pessimist, Beaumont.

Alan: Nothing breeds like bad news. Even on the broker side. Right, Vincent?

Vincent: Bad news is already priced in. Giles Corbett is steering the ship. It's a blue chip at a bargain-basement price. [A woman approaches them] Smart money's already in, pal. That's why I get to handle the big bucks around here. You just went pro too early.

Woman: Way too early.

Caleb: [Over the earpiece] That's Selena Tyson, a partner in the firm. She also has a reputation.

Jackson: Reputation for what?

Caleb: [Over the earpiece] Everything, pretty much.

Selena: You held the sell tickets on that group to the last minute so that I wouldn't see. $100 million shorted, Alan?

Alan: You said you wanted playmakers around here.

Vincent: Wait, you short-sold a crime organization? Are you out of your mind?

Alan: It's guilty, their stock craters, and I hold the price that I sold for. See, that is the true smart money, Vincent. Let… it… ride.

Selena: Alright, kid, but consider what you're betting.

[They turn back to the television.]

Katherine: I'm getting word that a verdict has just been read. They're relaying it now. [Pauses] Guilty of all charges. [The traders and Jackson cheer for that.] Immediately following the verdict, the DA announced charges against Giles Corbett, head of Risk Management.

Selena: Congratulations. You do that again, and there's the 50% that you'll find yourself the most successful occupier down in a tent on the street. And a 50% chance of becoming our firm's greatest prop trader. You better hope it's the latter. [Leaves with Vincent]

Alan: [Turns back to Jackson] Feel like having a toast over the grave of this crime org?

Jackson: [Shrugs smugly] Why not?

Alan: I'll round up some guys. Meet you downstairs after the closing bell. [Leaves]

Jackson: [Checks his phone, only to see "Cloning Failed"] That's odd. His phone didn't pair, guys. Are we doing something wrong?

Lincoln: I hope not.

Caleb: All I can think is that somebody else already blue-jacked him. It appears we're not the only ones looking into Alan Beaumont.

Jackson: I see why. The guy plays poker with other people's money and gloats about it.

Lisa: [Spots Alan on the rooftop, looking stressed] I wouldn't be so sure about that. For someone like that, the win doesn't concern him. It's the rush.

[Later that night, Alan is driving Jackson over to where they will be celebrating.]

Jackson: The casino board and Giles Corbett. Two vultures, one stone. How did you know?

Alan: I read everything, all the 10K financials nobody else bothered to. Those crooks didn't have any blockbuster contraband in the pipeline. They'd hocked everything but the family cow for the board's legal defense, not to mention the Risk Manager's. [Scoffs] It was all buried, but I found it, and that board was just the tip of the iceberg. That ship was going down. So, I took the bet. [Laughs] No risk, no reward. Do you ever play Russian Roulette? [Jackson shakes his head] You want to get in the game, you have to spin the cylinder.

[Meanwhile, back in Royal Woods, a shady group of men in suits arrives at Giovanni Chang's Italian Chinese Bistro. Unbeknownst to them, Chandler is observing them from afar. Giovanni steps out to greet what appears to be the leader of the group.]

Giovanni: Ah, Mister D'Angelo. So nice of you to come.

D'Angelo: Yes, indeed, Giovanni.

Giovanni: So, what brings you here?

D'Angelo: Actually, I'm just here to talk business with you and several other business folks. I heard that you almost lost your restaurant due to an attempt to make a "sixth Great Lake".

Giovanni: That is correct.

D'Angelo: Well, why don't we talk inside to discuss the details?

Giovanni: Sure.

[They go inside to do so as Chandler writes some notes. He is about to leave when a hand covers his mouth and pulls him away. Chandler breaks free and turns to see who grabbed him.]

Chandler: Trent?!

Trent: What are you doing?

Chandler: I should be asking you that!

Trent: Jackson sent us to keep an eye on you.

Chandler: "Us"? [Artie, Dirk, GJ, Joy, Mollie, Rachel, and Richie appear] Oh.

Mollie: Seriously, Chandler. What are you doing?

Chandler: I'm… doing what you-know-who would do. I'm spying on… You know that mafia that was coming over to Detroit?

Richie: They're here now?

Chandler: I just saw the don himself enter Giovanni's restaurant. I heard him say that he wants to "talk business" with Giovanni regarding what Joyce Crandell tried to do.

GJ: He's probably just giving some form of compensation. Even mafias do that.

Chandler: Yeah, until it's revealed that it's part of a plan to gain territory, or something beyond that.

Artie: Aren't you being a little too harsh on this group?

Chandler: I'll only realize that if they really are a far cry from Crandell. Or rather, Lionel Allister Drake. [The others shudder at the name] I thought so. [Turns back to the restaurant] You can stay if you'd like or leave, but I'm not going anywhere. Not until I finally see his true colors. [Heads back to the restaurant]

Joy: You wouldn't even know the difference.

Chandler: Whatever.

[The group huddles.]

Dirk: So, what do we do now? That loose cannon has made it clear that he's not leaving until he finds something big about this group.

Rachel: Should we stick by him? I mean, he is observing an organization. Who knows what they might do if they spot us?

Trent: Well, Jackson said to keep an eye on him. So, we should probably risk it if it means keeping Chandler in check.

[The others reluctantly agree and follow Chandler.]

[Meanwhile, Alan, Jackson, and several others call it a night and head home, but Jackson is making a call to the team.]

Jackson: Okay, so, we've got a prop trader that gambles millions by day and fights in bars at night. 

Caleb: [Over the phone] And someone's tracking him. Stay on him tonight. If somebody goes after him, it'll likely happen at his home.

Jackson: [Spots Selena Tyson arriving and approaching Alan] Actually, he isn't going home. [The two suddenly kiss] Looks like he's working overtime. Alan is closer to his boss than we thought, guys. Who is this guy?

Chapter 207: Stranger Dangers (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[The next morning, it was Lincoln's turn to observe Alan.]

Lisa: [Over the earpiece] Alan never came home last night. Must've been sleeping with Selena.

Caleb: [Over the earpiece] Well, it's a good thing that I took the liberty of copying some of his personal records. I filled in some of the gaps, but not all. I do have a death certificate for Alan's mother from when he was 9. Guardianship papers signed by her older brother, Raymond Salazar from 3 years later.

Lincoln: No father in the picture?

Caleb: I guess not, but there were some photos that were taken last year. So, he's gotta be alive. I pulled up his employment contract from his personal computer. Selena Tyson and her younger brother, Leroy, hired him themselves. Their private relationship may account for his speedy rise to a trading desk.

Lincoln: This looks like a little more than sleeping your way to the top, Caleb.

Caleb: No other smudges on his record, except for a Securities & Exchange Commission investigation that involved him 6 months ago, led by one Devon Ratcliffe. I don't know why that is though.

Lincoln: Maybe, Detective Lang could help.

Caleb: We'll see. Until then, I've taken care of the current surveillance on Alan. After a GPRS reroute, no one will be listening to his calls. If someone makes another attempt on his phone, they'll have to get close.

Lincoln: And we'll nail them.

[At RWPD, Chandler is approaching Detective Lang's desk.]

Chandler: Detective Lang?

Lang: Hello, Chandler. Is something on your mind?

Chandler: I was wondering if you could dig up some info on someone. A mafia don.

Lang: Name it. [Chandler places a picture on the desk] Where did you get this?

Chandler: I took it myself.

Lang: You took a picture of a mafia don?

Chandler: At least, I got his full face. Maybe, you can do that… facial recognition thing?

Lang: [Sighs] I'll have Sharif work on it, but with all due respect Chandler, I don't think this is healthy for you.

Chandler: I can handle it. Besides, the last thing Royal Woods needs is another Joyce Crandell or Lionel Allister Drake. [Leaves]

Lynn: [Enters, only to get bumped by Chandler] What's your problem?

Chandler: None of your business.

Lynn: [Approaches Detective Lang] Hey, Lang.

Lang: Hey, LJ. The pack sent ya?

Lynn: Yeah. Do you think you can gather some info on a guy named Alan Beaumont? 

Lang: Is he in trouble?

Lynn: Detective Martel thinks he might be. He assigned us to investigate him, but we concluded that we need you to work on this case with us.

Lang: Why me?

Lynn: I'm guessing the reason why Detective Martel didn't bring you in is because of something unconventional that we have planned.

Lang: You guys wanna use me in an "unconventional plan"?

Lynn: We were thinking of sending you to the Michigan office of the Securities & Exchange Commission. We need to get a look at sealed SEC records pertaining to Mister Beaumont.

Lang: [Laughs dryly] And you think I can just do that? I don't work for the government anymore, remember?

Lynn: Correction: You don't work for the FBI anymore. As far as anyone is concerned, the SEC probably doesn't know you got the boot just for defying Agent Connelly. If anyone can get into that office, you can.

Lang: [Shrugs] Alright. I'll see what I can do.

Lynn: [Notices the picture] Who's that guy?

Lang: Oh, just some mafia don that your schoolmate wants me to look into.

Lynn: A mafia don? W-Why would Chandler be interested in a mafia don?

Lang: I don't know. He said something about a "potential repeat" of Crandell and Drake, or something like that.

Lynn: Well, I guess what happened when they were around really did stir all of us. Chandler's been going around the school, wanting to declare war on this group and show them that they don't want any of their nonsense.

Lang: And yet, no one here in Royal Woods, not even Chandler himself, knows what this mafia is all about. [Leaves]

[Elsewhere, Jackson is watching Alan getting some coffee.]

Alan: Triple espresso, please.

Barista: No problem.

[A guy in a suit approaches him.]

Man: Oh, triple espresso? That's a lot of caffeine. You must be tired.

Alan: I am tired of nosy SEC investigators, especially you, Ratcliffe. Your inquiry wrapped 6 months ago.

Ratcliffe: And I can't let another Ivy League punk like yourself get away with it.

Alan: And I still have nothing to say.

Ratcliffe: You're always very good at keeping your mouth shut. Why don't you get another one for me? 'Cause I'm gonna be awfully busy too.

Alan: Yeah, busy chasing your tail. [To the barista] You know what? Forget it. [Takes his money] I'll just go somewhere away from this guy. [Tries to leave, only for Ratcliffe to block him]

Ratcliffe: Yeah, you'll go somewhere, alright. Somewhere of my choosing.

Alan: [Laughs dryly] Is this- Is this the new standard procedure? Harassment in broad daylight?

Ratcliffe: I find that amusing. 'Cause if you plan on filing a harassment charge, you'll end up charging yourself.

Alan: That's not how it works. I don't think that's federal protocol.

Ratcliffe: Protocols don't mean squat to me. I've got my methods.

Alan: So do I. And my methods are 100% legal.

Ratcliffe: And yet, a year from now, I'm still gonna be looking. One slip, so much as give a grandma a stock tip, I'm gonna get you, kid.

Alan: The SEC is a watchdog without teeth. You couldn't give a parking ticket.

Ratcliffe: Good thing I got friends in the justice department. They love sending people up to places like Otisville. [Alan leaves, but Ratcliffe trips him.] Watch your step. [Leaves while laughing rudely]

Alan: [Sighs] Man, that guy. [Leaves] I really need a restraining order or something.

[Later, back at the Loud House.]

Caleb: Lang sent over the sealed SEC files. [Pulls them up on his laptop] Inspector Devon Ratcliffe pursued possible counts of insider trading at Tyson & Cartwright last year. The inquiry was aimed at top-tier executives. Alan was a subpoenaed witness, but all charges were dropped. He testified to knowing of zero wrongdoing among the upper management of the firm. I believe he was lying to protect Selena and Leroy.

Lisa: What's Alan up to now?

[Outside, Lincoln and Jackson are watching him approach a food truck.]

Lincoln: Headed all the way out to the rest area. Looks like he's meeting with a guy in a food truck.

Jackson: Or he's got a bone to pick with him.

Man 2: Hey, buddy. 

Alan: Hey, Ray. [Teasingly] You know, I had a bratwurst from this rolling outhouse last week, hit me worse than a master cleanse. I'm calling the Department Of Health, okay?

Ray: [Teasingly] You know, I don't see what the problem is, 'cause now, you can stuff that soft gut of yours back into your $2,000 suit.

Alan: $ 3 ,000 suit.

Ray: $3,000? For a suit?

[They both laugh.]

Alan: Yep.

Ray: $3,000 for a suit. How are you, pal?

Alan: Good.

Caleb: [Over the earpiece] I just pulled it up. The food truck is registered to Raymond Salazar.

Jackson: The legal guardian?

Caleb: Yep.

Ray: What, you don't come around the old neighborhood anymore?

Alan: Life in the fast lane, Uncle Ray.

Ray: Come on in. I'll get you something to eat. [Alan does so]

Lisa: [Over the earpiece] He's more than a guardian, he's also a Tyson & Cartwright client.

Ray: Hey. Did you look into that MNP I asked about?

Alan: [Laughs] M L P, Uncle Ray. "Master Limited Partnership".

Ray: Oh, yeah. I was thinking of something else.

Alan: And it's called Allevia Energy.

Ray: Allevia, right. Right. A play on the word "alleviate" if I recall correctly.

Alan: They specialize in producing a "less severe kind of energy", hence the name.

Ray: Which is why I asked about it. Look, I know you told those fancy number crunchers over at your office to take care of my money, but I'm reading all this material they keep sending me. It looks like an awful lot of cash going into one company. I mean, I keep seeing it. "Allevia" this. "Allevia" that. I mean, it was 10%. Now, it's 40%. Even a financial dunce like myself knows you gotta diversify, right? [Alan nods] So, why this one company?

Alan: Uncle Ray, would I steer you wrong? Who got you those tax breaks? Who got you that low-interest loan? You had one truck, and now…

Ray: Now, I have six trucks in the arsenal. Plus, 20 employees.

Alan: And from what I heard, that MLP is returning 8%. Where else are you gonna find that kind of return on your money? Trust that broker that I set you up with.

Ray: Alan…

Alan: What?

Ray: I do. You're a genius, and you always have been.

Alan: Thank you.

Lincoln: What do we know about Allevia Energy, guys?

Lisa: Not much. So far, we know it's based in New Orleans. 

Caleb: Stay close to Alan. See what you can find out. On a side note, Beaumont guided the Hutchins Family to a very kind broker who happily deposited their money in Tyson & Cartwright.

Jackson: Hope they got a receipt, Caleb. 'Cause it's already tough for me to work with the richest kid in the school, not to mention her father.

[Later, back at Tyson & Cartwright, Jackson is approaching Alan.]

Jackson: Mister Beaumont, we had an appointment to finalize that deposit.

Alan: Uh, give me… one minute. [Turns to…] Hey, Paxton? Paxton, you got a sec?

Paxton: Yeah. [Approaches them] What's up?

Alan: That energy company I asked you about last week? Allevia?

Paxton: You made $100 million yesterday in the short of the century, and you're asking about some… MLP? Who cares?

Alan: It's my uncle's cash. I care. What else do you want me to say?

Paxton: Perhaps, you can tell me why? All the fixed-income crowd is getting dumped into MLPs. It's safe, yet also boring.

Alan: It's not just my uncle, it's half the clients at this firm, and it's half the firm itself. I ran the numbers last week. Tyson & Cartwright is invested in this thing at 19%. Is anybody even tracking that?

Paxton: Hold on. [Pulls him to the side and whispers] You've been looking into client money? You know you can't do that, right? Like, federally, it's against the law. It's illegal. And so is this conversation.

Alan: [Sarcastically] Thanks for the tip.

Paxton: Hey, what are friends for? [Leaves] We'll talk later.

Alan: [Deadpan] Yeah, sure.

[Just then, Selena approaches him.]

Selena: What's this I hear about you getting questioned by the SEC today?

Alan: It's nothing. It's the same guy, Ratcliffe. New day, same song. He's got nothing. But I need to talk to you. Do you remember that company I asked you about the other night? Allevia?

Selena: Of course, I do, but right now? How about we keep that to ourselves until tonight? And as for the SEC, just remember the last time we barely got off the hook. We can't take another embarrassment. My kid brother and our family friend can't take any more embarrassment.

Alan: You mean, everyone in the firm, except those two, can't take another embarrassment, right?

Selena: Just keep your head down, Alan. Please.

[That night, Alan and Jackson are at a golf range, though Alan is swinging by himself.]

Alan: I come here a lot when I need to decompress. It's peaceful.

Jackson: So, what were you arguing about at the office today?

Alan: That isn't anything that your client needs to worry about.

Jackson: Is the SEC something my client needs to be worried about?

Alan: In this business, someone's always trying to find the trick, the con.

Jackson: Right. So what's yours?

Alan: We're just that good.

Jackson: Oh. Is that why you invested your uncle's money with the firm?

Alan: [Confused] Excuse me?

Jackson: We have $150 million on the line. We'd like to know everything, Alan. "Beaumont" is your given name, right? But wouldn't "Salazar" be more accurate?

Alan: Are you having me followed?

Jackson: [Bluntly] In a way. Why?

Alan: You know what? I'm driving you back to the firm, and if they still want your money, some other schmuck can handle it. [Leaves]

[Later, they're driving back to the firm.]

Alan: Just so you know, my family and my past is none of your business, no matter how much money is at stake.

Jackson: Right.

Alan: You know, maybe, I should call the police. [Jackson notices something] 'Cause I still have no idea who you guys are.

Jackson: You may need to, actually.

Alan: [Confused] What are you talking about?

Jackson: The construction equipment back there?

Alan: Yeah, I saw it. So, what?

Jackson: Do you see any workers with it?

Alan: [Sees someone] I see one guy. What's the matter? They want me to slow down.

Jackson: No, we're being funneled. Don't stop! [Forces Alan to speed up]

[Sure enough, a runaway dump truck rushes in, but it narrowly misses the two and slams into a parked car.]

Alan: What… just happened?

Jackson: I'll check. [Steps out]

Alan: S-Sure.

[Jackson looks around, but the guy from moments ago is gone. All that's left is the mess.]

Caleb: [Over the earpiece] What happened?

Jackson: Someone just tried to kill Alan, guys.

Chapter 208: Stranger Dangers (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[The next day, back at the Loud House, the group is still reeling from what happened.]

Luna: Not to drift off-topic, but you didn't have to be so blunt with that guy last night, dude.

Jackson: I know. I'm sorry. I… don't know why I acted up last night. Could be mood swings.

Lincoln: Are you sure your surgery back in Detroit went smoothly?

Jackson: You think the bullet that nearly killed me is the reason why I acted that way last night?

Lincoln: Just my theory. The last thing we want is you going around acting so… cynical.

Jackson: Then, I think we should come clean with Alan. That way, I won't be acting so cynical all the time.

Lisa: Jackson…

Jackson: No, I don't see any other option. Someone just tried to kill Alan last night, guys. And I think we need to let him know what we're really up to.

Lola: How's Mister Beaumont after last night?

Jackson: He thinks it was an accident. He just wants to brush it off.

Luan: And you're sure it wasn't?

Jackson: It's called "funneling". My dad told me about how it works a few years ago. You force your target into a kill zone by subtly shifting his direction. In other words…

Lucy: You're tricking them? [Jackson nods] Yikes.

Caleb: Detective's looking at the scene now. The vehicles, the stop light…

Jackson: It was professional.

Lana: But who wants Alan dead enough to bring in a hit team?

Lisa: I've been watching Kat's money. The majority of it is being shuffled into one company: Allevia.

Jackson: The same one that Alan's uncle mentioned.

Lisa: Only at 10 times the rate that his money was invested. Someone is moving faster than before. Allevia invests in the Louisiana/Texas pipeline running gas to every single northern state, including Michigan.

Caleb: People need natural gas. So for the most part, Allevia should keep a steady price, but it shot up 600% recently because of a buying frenzy initiated at Tyson & Cartwright.

Lincoln: Insider trading?

Lisa: Happened before. Alan knew about it then. Maybe he knows about it now.

Jackson: Except he won't walk away this time. We were almost roadkill last night. [Leaves] I'm getting tired of playing around. We have to blow our cover. Linc, LJ, Luce, with me. [Lincoln, Lynn, and Lucy follow]

Caleb: Well, while he does that, I'm gonna chat with the uncle.

[Elsewhere, Chandler and his reluctant team are still tailing the organization when his phone starts ringing.]

Chandler: [Answers] Hello?

Lang: [Over the phone] It's me, kid. 

Chandler: Wait, how did you get my number?

Lang: Delaney. [Chandler facepalms] But I digress. Anyway, I did some digging. The guy you took a picture of? His name is Tony D'Angelo; don of the D'Angelo Family.

Chandler: What have you got on him?

Lang: Like any other mafia don, not much. He seems to be your typical Chicago businessman on the outside; he even owns a "coffin workshop". However, there are some "unproven rumors".

Chandler: Such as what?

Lang: Well, the rumors mainly talk about trafficking and smuggling contraband, but a few years ago, a new rumor about a murder popped up.

Chandler: Were there any before that?

Lang: Hard to say. As far as anyone is concerned, this one in particular is the first one to be mentioned. Since you're so adamant about getting something on D'Angelo, you should try going after his underboss, Channing Lorenzo, nickname: Stacks. According to the rumors, he's the guy who pulled the trigger.

Chandler: We'll see what we can do. 

Lang: "We"? Who's "we"? [Chandler hangs up]

Trent: You're not gonna tell him that we're here?

Chandler: I'm the only one who's at war right now.

[Later, Caleb meets with Ray at his food truck.]

Caleb: Mister Salazar, I'm with the SEC. Can we talk for a moment?

Ray: Sure. [Steps out] What is it?

Caleb: We're looking into possible criminal activities at Tyson & Cartwright Investments. We know your nephew is a trader there.

Ray: What? Did he do something wrong?

Caleb: We can't be sure. Does Alan advise you on your own investments?

Ray: No, I got a broker for that. Alan recommended him to me, and I went for it.

Caleb: What can you tell me about a company called… [Check his papers] …Allevia Energy?

Ray: Not much. Y-You'd have to talk to my guy.

Caleb: But your own money is heavily invested in it, correct?

Ray: Yeah, sure. You know, I knew there was something fishy going on there, but Alan… He put me with good people. He said it was fine.

Caleb: Well, how well do you know your nephew?

Ray: Well, when my sister died, Alan's dad, my brother-in-law, left to find work elsewhere. He ended up in New Mexico. He's still alive, but he never came back. So, Alan lived with my family. Every month, his father sent $200 home, for whatever, comic books, new shoes… But Alan never spent it. Year after year, he saved every penny in shoe boxes. It was thousands. And when he grew up, he used it to enroll in night classes before he could get into a real business school. And in the end, what Alan had instead of a father was… cash in a shoe box. Heh. And what did he do? He bought himself a future. And I'm proud of him for doing that.

[Back at Tyson & Cartwright, Alan is stepping out for a breather, only to see…]

Ratcliffe: Beaumont, we should talk. Now.

Alan: Look, I had a near-death experience last night. Can it wait?

Ratcliffe: Actually, we might have reason to believe that your accident is actually an assassination attempt.

Alan: You're not the first to tell me that.

Ratcliffe: But I do have one theory: Allevia. [This surprises Alan] A run-of-the-mill MLP just happens to be the hottest equity on the market. [Jackson arrives] You tell me what you know.

Alan: I don't know anything.

Ratcliffe: Oh, I'll bet you'll start remembering when you're up in prison. I hope it is Otisville, 'cause it's the SEC's best recommendation. But by then, it'll be too late to make a deal.

Alan: Okay. Okay. Look. I ran some numbers the other night.

Ratcliffe: Illegally?

Alan: It's my uncle's money. What else can I say?

Ratcliffe: How about your reason as to why?

Alan: Well, it doesn't add up. There's no reason why Tyson & Cartwright should be dumping so much money into this one company. [Sighs] Unless…

Ratcliffe: Unless what?

Alan: Unless somebody knows something the rest of us don't.

Ratcliffe: You still have the numbers you ran?

Alan: Yeah. On a laptop, in my office.

Ratcliffe: Get it. Now. [Alan leaves to do so] And make it snappy.

Alan: [Jackson follows] I know.

[At the trading floor, Alan enters to look for the laptop, only to get a text from Selena.]

 

Selena: Meet upstairs. NOW.

Adam: Where? Your office?

Selena: No, let's try the rooftop.

 

Alan: Hmm. [Heads to the elevator, where some traders step off] Excuse me. [Enters and heads up, just as Jackson and the kids enter.]

Jackson: [Looks around] Mister Beaumont?

[Back at the Loud House, Lisa and Caleb notice the text messages.]

Caleb: Hm. What is Selena up to now?

Lisa: [Notices something] Uh… That can't be Selena… [Shows something on her laptop] …because her phone is still at her penthouse.

Caleb: Then, who is…? Jax, we have a problem. He's on the roof. Someone is pretending to be Selena to lure him up there.

[On the roof, Alan arrives, only for a guy in a mask to attack him and attempt to throw him off, but Jackson soon arrives and takes down the assailant.]

Jackson: [Picks Alan up] You okay?

Alan: I'm fine.

Jackson: We gotta get you out of here. Come on. [Pulls him to the floor below, where the kids are waiting] We have to move fast. This building is tactically unsafe.

Alan: You're not really an asset manager, are you?

Jackson: No, but my name really is Jackson Delaney, and I did save your life.

Alan: [Notices the kids] And I know you three. You're three of those Loud kids. Lincoln, Lynn, and… uh…

Lucy: Lucy.

Alan: Right. [To Jackson] So, what are you then?

Jackson: I'm a family friend. And a consultant for the Royal Woods Police Department. [Presses the elevator's "Down" button] A detective sent us to investigate you.

Alan: What happened back on the roof?

Jackson: Just a second attempt to kill you. I'm telling you. The construction thing last night was not an accident.

Alan: Well, I'm starting to believe it now.

Lincoln: And we need to know what is making those people repeatedly trying to do that.

Alan: Okay, I'll talk. I-It started with my uncle. The firm invested him in a company. He asked me some questions. So, I took a peek.

Lynn: Illegally?

Alan: I know, but he was family. I didn't think anything of it. And then, I saw some numbers that I didn't agree with. So, I wrote an email. I was going to send it to risk management, legal, the partners, just everybody, but then, the SEC started sneaking around, and I was told to keep my mouth shut.

Jackson: You think it was insider trading?

Alan: It wouldn't be the first time, but look, I never sent that email.

Lucy: Did you tell anyone else?

Alan: A few friends at the firm. I-I asked them just to take a look at it, and- [Elevator bell rings] Well, I know one person we can go to.

Jackson: Come on. [The two enter the elevator] Who?

Alan: Selena Tyson. We need to head to her penthouse.

[Back at the police station, Roderick arrives to see Lang.]

Roderick: Any news on Chandler?

Lang: I relayed some info to him [Shows a dossier]

Roderick: "Tony D'Angelo". That's the guy he's been tailing?

Lang: Yep. I couldn't find anything incriminating, but then, I told Chandler about some rumors regarding D'Angelo's underboss, Channing Lorenzo. Apparently, he killed someone during his early days as a bodyguard.

Roderick: You think he's going to dig for any evidence?

Lang: Maybe. I just hope he gets out alive.

Officer: [Approaches Lang] I got the search results that you wanted, Lang. [Passes a sheet] Only one utility yard reported three vehicle thefts in the last week. All were stolen three nights ago.

Lang: Backhoe, steam roller, and… a refurbished sanitation vehicle?

Roderick: A late-model garbage truck. What would somebody want with an old garbage truck?

Officer: [Shrugs] Beats me.

Lang: Thanks anyway. [The officer leaves]

[Elsewhere, the team is at Selena Tyson's penthouse… cleaning up a severe mess.]

Caleb: [Over the earpiece] Hey, guys, did you find Selena Tyson?

Jackson: Yeah, we're at her penthouse now, but she isn't saying much.

Lincoln: She's dead. Lynn and Lucy are cleaning up the mess. Whoever is after Alan got to her first.

Caleb: What about Leroy Tyson?

Jackson: Alan said that he lives elsewhere. So, he should be safe.

Lisa: [Over the earpiece] I'll use a drone to look for and watch over him.

Alan: This is my fault. I asked her about the Allevia numbers. She must have looked into them herself. [Lucy notices something] Oh, goodness me. They killed her because of it.

Lucy: Alan, you recognize that bottle?

Alan: [Notices it] Yeah, we drank it the other night to celebrate the short that I showed Jackson.

Lynn: Which means your fingerprints are all over it. [They look around] Everywhere.

Alan: Which means I'm gonna get blamed for this.

Jackson: Caleb, they killed Selena for digging into her own company. Made it look like Alan did it before plunging to his own death.

[Police sirens are heard.]

Lynn: The cavalry's here. Time to go.

[All five leave.]

Caleb: The police will be all over Alan. What are you going to do with him?

Jackson: We'll take him somewhere safe. [To Alan] Come on.

Alan: Where to?

Lucy: I know one place we can go to.

Chapter 209: Stranger Dangers (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[Later, the police arrive to process the scene; among them are Roderick and Lang.]

Officer: The cause of death was blunt force trauma to the head. Don't know where this bodybag came from though.

Roderick: Prints?

Officer 2: I dusted twice. None on the tub, none on the body. The only other ones we found were the vic's and a guy named Alan Beaumont. We think he was having a relationship with the victim. His prints are all over the home and murder weapon.

Lang: You mean the champagne bottle?

Officer 2: How'd you know that?

Lang: [Chuckles] Doesn't matter.

Roderick: Is there any chance, if Beaumont was… having a relationship with the vic, that he could have handled the champagne bottle, say, days ago, before having it planted?

Officer 3: That'd be pretty slick. But who'd go through the trouble? You'd have to… search the building's garbage to do so.

Officer 4: But the basement's guarded.

Lang: [Realizes] Unless they had a garbage truck.

[Meanwhile, Chandler and his team are approaching a warehouse being used by the D'Angelo Family, where people are unloading all kinds of boxes and crates.]

Worker: Excuse me. No kids allowed.

Chandler: Sorry. We were just curious as to why you're using this warehouse. It hasn't been used in years.

Worker: It was the only vacant one here. On a bright note, it's rather isolated. Is that all you need to know?

GJ: Actually, we are curious about what's in… [Tries to peek into a crate, only for another worker to slam it shut]

Worker 2: Were you not listening? No kids allowed.

Artie: S-Sir, we were just-

Worker 2: Wait until you're old enough or something. Until then, why don't you just-

???: What's going on out here?

[A man with a flat cap appears.]

Worker: Just some nosy kids, Mister Stacks. We were just going to escort them out.

Stacks: [Glances at the kids… especially Mollie] No need. I think they deserve a tour of the place.

All: [Confused] Huh?

Stacks: I recognize one of them. [To Mollie] You're Colonel Marion Monroe's kid, aren't you?

Mollie: [Surprised] How…?

Stacks: I met him only once through someone who used to be under his command. He spoke highly of him. And if I recall, the Colonel mentioned having a daughter. I take it you're that girl?

Mollie: [Sheepishly] Um… Yeah. Mollie Monroe.

Stacks: [Passes a calling card to the kids] Here. Why don't you drop by tomorrow? I'll give you a little tour of why the D'Angelo Family is so interested in Michigan. [Heads back inside]

[The kids sigh with relief and leave for the day.]

Trent: Dodged a bullet there.

Chandler: Yup.

[Elsewhere, Jackson, Lincoln, Lynn, and Lucy are bringing Alan to a safe spot of Lucy's choosing: A homeless community.]

Caleb: [Over the earpieces] Guys, with all due respect, we have many safe houses in the city where Alan could be taken.

Lucy: We know. The safest I've ever been was when Lincoln disowned me.

[They stop at a spot.]

Jackson: Here. You'll be safe too.

Alan: Wait, you can't leave me here. I can't sleep here.

Lucy: Why not? I did.

Alan: Really?

Lucy: [Points to a makeshift campsite] Right over there, for nearly a month and a half. [A woman with a cart arrives] See that woman? Her name is Anna. If you need anything, just ask her. But don't touch anything in her cart.

Lincoln: [Passes a phone] Here. Don't use this phone until we call you on it.

Alan: [Gets an idea] Wait, wait, wait. Guys, go find Vincent.

Jackson: Your mutual pal?

Alan: He's the senior broker. If someone's putting clients in Allevia, whether or not they want it, he's the next rung down on the brokerage ladder.

[Back at the Loud House, Jackson, Lincoln, Lynn, and Lucy return to see the rest watching the news.]

Politician: [On TV] If this bill had not been passed today, it would have been put aside indefinitely, which we feel would be detrimental to the State of Michigan.

Caleb: [Mutes the TV] We have a problem, team.

Lynn: What else is new?

Lisa: Have you heard of Utica Shale or the process of fracking, Jackson?

Jackson: It's, um… underground rock formations. Companies dig down and fracture shale beds to release natural gas.

Caleb: They just passed a bill to start fracking in upstate Michigan, which means they wouldn't need a pipeline up from the South. And they don't need to invest in a company like Allevia.

Jackson: How much did Tyson & Cartwright have invested in Allevia?

Lincoln: Or how much did its clients?

Caleb: [Pulls it up on his laptop] Millions. Millions upon millions, and they will lose everything.

Lisa: Alan saw this coming and tried to stop it.

Lucy: Which is why they tried to kill him.

Leni: But who are they?

Jackson: Alan told us to talk to Vincent. Said he would have to know. [Leaves] I'm gonna talk to him right now.

[The next morning, Jackson arrives at the Trading Floor, where the brokers are chattering with their clients due to the shale fracking bill.]

Broker: The bill passed overnight. [Listens] I'm trying to sell your shares as fast as I can. [Listens] You have to understand… Sir, calm down.

Jackson: [Enters Vincent's office] Hello, Vincent.

Vincent: Oh, Mister Delaney. Is, uh… Is there something you wanna talk about?

Jackson: [Closes the door, muffling the outside noise, and locks it] First things first. I'm gonna confess. I'm not really an asset manager.

Vincent: [Confused] You're not?

Jackson: I'm a police consultant. [This surprises Vincent] Royal Woods Police Department. I've been working undercover to investigate a person of interest.

Vincent: Alan. [Jackson nods] Why is the Royal Woods Police interested in him?

Jackson: He saw something he shouldn't have seen, and people are trying to kill him. Then, he told me to approach you because of you being the senior broker.

Vincent: I am the senior broker, but- [Jackson grabs him by the collar, intimidating]

Jackson: Both you and I know what that means. You're a patsy. They just used you, but your boss is dead, Alan's life is on the line, and millions were lost. People needed that money. Families. I need you to talk. Spill some info so that I can stop this.

Vincent: Alright. Just put me down first. [Jackson does so] I thought Allevia was a safe bet. Then, this bill happens. But I know a thing or two about politics, and I know that when it comes to passing bills, they don't occur this fast. Someone got to the senators, someone powerful enough to push that shale fracking bill through the system. I just know it.

Jackson: But why build Allevia up? Why silence Alan… only to watch it fail?

Vincent: Beats me.

Jackson: [Unlocks the door] Maybe, I can ask Alan about it.

Vincent: Where is he?

Jackson: I put him somewhere safe. I'll give you the full details in due time. Just don't blow my cover just yet. [Leaves]

Vincent: Like I have a choice.

[Back at the homeless community, Lincoln, Lynn, and Lucy return to see a stack of newspapers being brought in. Alan grabs one of them and reads the front page as the kids approach him.]

Alan: Oh, no.

Lincoln: What?

Alan: [Shows the article] Allevia's in big trouble.

Lynn: "Allevia Energy Bottoms Out"?

Alan: The bill's already been passed. [Pulls out the phone and dials Jackson's number] I know I'm not supposed to do this, but…

Lincoln: G-Go ahead. Jackson needs to know.

[Trading Floor.]

Jackson: [His phone rings] What…? [Answers] I thought Lincoln made it clear.

Alan: [Over the phone] I know, but listen to this. It's a short sale, kind of like what I did when we first met. Someone had the brokers pump up the price, and then, they sold high, because they knew that the bill was gonna pass and kill Allevia. Whoever shorted it stands to make millions on this.

Jackson: That's why they targeted you. So, how do we find the short-seller?

Alan: Look around you. There's 50 brokers selling off Allevia. We need to find the guys who already sold it days ago, because now, they have to cover the short and buy it back.

Jackson: I have another partner I can send to infiltrate at night. We don't want to get caught in the act of looking for evidence.

[Homeless community.]

Alan: Fair enough. I gotta go. [Hangs up and dials another number] Hey, Uncle Ray.

Ray: [Over the phone] Alan, what's going on? You told me Allevia was safe.

Alan: Ray, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I'll get your money back.

Ray: It's not just my money, Alan. I-It's salaries. It's pensions. It's every employee that works for me. It's my business, the Salazar name.

Alan: Ray, I-I… Look-

Ray: But you're not a Salazar. At least, you never thought you were. You're a Beaumont, like your dad. Isn't that right, Alan?

Alan: No, listen! Listen, I'll get it back. Even if it takes the rest of my life, I will get it back. [Sighs] I got to go. See you soon. [Hangs up]

Lucy: You better hope nobody got that.

Alan: We should be fine.

[Unbeknownst to them, that wouldn't be the case, as some men in an SUV had traced the call.]

Man: Hey, boss? I think I got a location on the kid.

[Trading Floor.]

Jackson: [Calling Caleb] I'm going to need your help on this, Caleb. I need you to get inside Tyson & Cartwright. Wait until the office is closed first.

[Back at the warehouse, Stacks is giving the kids a tour as promised, though Chandler seems to be feigning interest.]

Stacks: [Opens a box of t-shirts] Here we are. Every shirt you see in this box is made by our employees. And this is only one of many boxes in our possession.

Joy: "Championship" is spelled wrong.

Stacks: Yeah, uh, a large batch had misprints. Happens a lot. So, we get the rejects so we can donate them to people in need. This was Troy's last project.

Richie: Troy?

Stacks: My ex-partner, Troy Donovan. We nicknamed him Two-Dimes. He and I started out as partners.

[As Stacks continued on indistinctly, Chandler made his way into what appears to be Stacks' large office.]

Chandler: Okay. Let's see what Stacks has to incriminate him in this murder that people keep yammering about. [He searches every nook and cranny in the office, but he doesn't find anything so far, until finally, he finds a hidden drawer with a journal.] "My Days With The Family". [Opens and reads it; a series of flashbacks occur with each entry]

 

"April 19

My first entry in this book. I'm gonna document every notable thing that happens now that Troy and I left our jobs as bar bouncers to come work for this mafioso. He goes by the name of Tony D'Angelo, and I cannot express how grateful I am for him giving us a bigger job.

 

April 26

The boss gave us some nicknames. I was named 'Stacks', and Troy got 'Two Dimes'.

 

May 3

Something bad happened. We had a sit-down with a rival Mexican cartel, but later that night, one of own, AJ Galante, was kidnapped.

 

May 10

We've done it. We avenged AJ. We kidnapped someone from the cartel leader's inner circle. The boss is now planning on a prisoner exchange in order to get AJ back.

 

June 4

The cartel was bought out by the boss. Looks like we've won.

 

June 7

Something's wrong with Two Dimes. He's been acting up lately, and I don't know why.

 

June 14

The boss found out what was wrong with him. He's hopped up on DAS. We're gonna send him to rehab in the hopes of making sure he doesn't babble anything that could tear our organization down.

 

June 21

I thought Two Dimes would be rehabilitated by now, but it's taking longer than I thought. I hope he recovers. He's my best friend.

 

June 29

This might be the worst week of my life. Two Dimes didn't recover from his addiction, and he never will, because yesterday, he went on a rampage and tried to go after Tony, and I had to put him out of his misery. That night, we dumped him into the river. I can't believe it. My best friend was gone. One moment, we were working together as bodyguards for the don. Next thing I know, I'm alone.

 

August 2

I take back what I said on June 4. The cartel was fed up with us and severed ties. My life is just getting worse.

 

August 16

Tony left the office alone this morning. He didn't say why, nor did he explain why he told me to stay put. I assume he's going to confront the cartel leader.

 

January 21

I hadn't touched this book in a long while. It was just too much for me, especially considering that Two Dimes is gone. However, it seems that my life is finally turning around. Apparently, my time as a bodyguard impressed Tony enough to give me a promotion, but I didn't expect to be shot up all the way to the position of underboss so quickly. I'm glad to be in this new position. I just wish Two Dimes was here to see it. Maybe, we could've been co-underbosses. 

I miss you, brother."

 

[All Chandler can do is gaze in silence at what was written in the journal. Just then, the door opens, and he turns to see Stacks.]

Stacks: You… found my journal.

Chandler: Should I… have left it alone?

Stacks: No. I don't mind letting it be seen. Why don't you keep it?

Chandler: [Confused] Isn't it yours?

Stacks: It is, but… honestly, it leaves too many bad memories. No, if Two Dimes were still here, he'd want me to move on by now. And the only way for me to do so is by leaving that journal with someone else.

[Chandler just gazes at the journal, before sighing and leaving without another word, hiding the journal away from the others. Later that night, back at Tyson & Cartwright, Caleb has infiltrated the Trading Floor.]

Caleb: I'm on the trading floor now. [Uses his laptop to search through the computers] Now, let's see who's been forcing people into… [Something pops up] Guys, I found something.

Jackson: [Over the earpiece] What is it?

Caleb: The person behind the Allevia short sale is… Paxton Albright.

Lincoln: [Over the earpiece] Alan's friend.

Caleb: Also a senior risk manager. I found his short-sale orders from last week, and the buy orders for Allevia, issued to him this morning.

Lisa: [Over the earpiece] For how many?

Caleb: About $4 million.

Jackson: Where is Paxton now?

Caleb: [Searches on his laptop] I'm about to find out. His phone is tethered to his calendar. Maybe, I can hack into his GPS.

[Later, back at the homeless community, Jackson, Lincoln, Lynn, and Lucy relayed the findings to Alan.]

Alan: Paxton? It can't be. No, I-I mean, really, it can't. They put measures in place to catch securities fraud, insider trading, short-sale manipulation… How did Paxton do it?

Lincoln: Maybe, Paxton isn't working alone.

Lynn: He's probably got a friend in the SEC.

Jackson: I'm gonna look around the city to see who. [Leaves]

Alan: [Sighs] I can't believe it. Paxton was my friend. And he does this?

Lucy: [Pats him] I'm sorry.

[Out in the streets, Jackson finds Paxton meeting with someone in the park. It's Devon Ratcliffe.]

Ratcliffe: I spent my entire career chasing down rogue traders, only to see my agency get defanged when the country needed us watching the closest. Pity. If you can't beat 'em, then just join 'em.

Paxton: And make millions along the way.

Ratcliffe: 300 million, to be exact. Where are we?

Paxton: Allevia was down to $4 a share by the closing bell today. When the market opens tomorrow, it'll be $2. I've got buy orders in place to pick up the shares that we need.

Ratcliffe: And the loose ends?

Paxton: Well, Selena won't be asking any more questions, and the remaining two don't know squat about what we're doing, but my "best friend" is still out there. He could be a problem.

Ratcliffe: I have it under control. I'm gonna alert an associate of mine.

Jackson: [Leaves] Associate…

[Later, back at the homeless community, the group is about to set up a campfire. Alan is reading the newspaper from before.]

Anna: [Chuckles] You'd be better off balling up that paper and stuffing it under your clothes. It'll keep you warm.

Alan: [Crumples it and throws it into the barrel] See, how did- How did- How did it get to this? I mean… [The rest of the group throws some more paper into the barrel while Jackson pours some lighter fluid] I earned everything that I achieved in my life.

Jackson: We know. Your uncle told us.

Alan: You talked to him?

Jackson: [Nods] He told us about your father and the $200 he'd send you.

Alan: He doesn't know the end of the story. He doesn't know about something that happened when I was 16.

Lincoln: What happened?

Alan: After I got my driver's license, I went to go find my father. I took a train to New Mexico, and I found him. And he had a... a new family. So, I technically had step-siblings. And then, when I went to him, he tried to hand me another $200. [Laughs]

Anna: [Laughs] He must be such a caring father.

Alan: Well, that's when I realized it. I didn't want the money. I wanted a family. I still have my dad and this new family of his, but… I just wish there was someone here.

Jackson: You do have someone here.

Alan: I do?

Jackson: Your Uncle Ray. He spent his life working over a food truck counter. For you. And you returned the favor by collecting cash to ensure that you and his family have a steady future. And he's proud of you for doing that.

Alan: And I'm proud of him for showing me that door. I'll get Ray's money back. I promised him that I would.

Jackson: [Surprised] Wait. When did you talk to your uncle?

Alan: This morning. Why? [Realizes] Wait. Are you saying…?

Lucy: We did get tracked.

[Suddenly, some black vehicles arrive, and a group of men step out.]

Anna: Get down, everyone!

[Everyone does so as the gunmen open fire at the group, sparking panic.]

Chapter 210: Stranger Dangers (Original Story) Part 5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Jackson quietly pulls out his Browning.]

Alan: What are you doing? We need to go! We need to get everyone out of here!

Jackson: No, we need to get them out of here. Stay down. [Shoots some gunmen down] Now, move. [The group runs for it, while Jackson covers them]

Lincoln: Let's go, everyone!

Anna: Protect the community!

[Everyone runs to safety as Jackson takes down all but one gunman.]

Jackson: Something I can do for ya? [The gunman runs off]* Thought so.

[The next morning, the group, minus Anna, returns to the Loud House.]

Alan: [Looks around] So… This is where you live, huh?

Lincoln: Yep.

Alan: And there are a total of… 11 of you kids?

Lynn: And 2 parents.

Lucy: And 4 pets.

Lincoln: [Points to Jackson] And a housemate. [Alan chuckles] Is this how you would picture yourself with a family here in Michigan?

Alan: I guess. But… on the other hand, my current family's better than nothing.

Lisa: So, Paxton was working with Ratcliffe all along?

Caleb: On a massive short-sell bet against Allevia.

Alan: [He and the other three approach them] It's lost 90% of its value already.

Lincoln: But an SEC investigator and a banker do not shoot up a homeless encampment with automatic weapons.

Jackson: No. There was some serious muscle behind this.

Lisa: [To Alan] How are you holding up by the way?

Alan: Not bad for a guy who's lost everything.

Caleb: [Gets an idea] Or rather, a guy who's about to lose everything. Do you still have your suit?

Alan: Yeah. I changed into my raincoat before we bailed out of Selena's penthouse, but I kept the suit. Why?

Caleb: I do have an idea to get your uncle's money back. Paxton and Ratcliffe need Allevia to completely bottom out before they can collect on their bet.

Lynn: What are you talking about, Caleb?

Caleb: Ever try to catch a falling knife?

Lucy; Sounds like a good way to get cut.

Caleb: Which is why we need a dang good investment banker. Alan, put on a tie. You're going back to work.

Alan: But wouldn't this mean that Paxton and Ratcliffe will show up?

Jackson: You're not going in alone. I'll tag along. We'll take them down together. [Alan smiles at that remark]

Lynn: But where do we get the money?

Lisa: Only one way. Lincoln, you better call the Hutchins Family again. I'm sure they have connections of sorts.

Lincoln: Actually, Kat did tell me of one such connection. [Pulls out his phone and dials] In fact, this one runs multiple places all over the north that are in need of Allevia's pipeline.

Alan: So, they invest in Allevia to keep it running, and it'll give us time to buy all of the sold shares on their behalf to drive the price back up.

Jackson: Alright. Let's get to work.

[Later, at Tyson & Cartwright's trading floor, the group's plan is set into motion.]

Broker: Allevia. I need 1,000 units of Allevia.

Paxton: [Looking over his phone] What on Earth? [Heads to Vincent's office] Vincent, I need your help. I've got buy orders here for 4 million shares of Allevia. Can you fill these out immediately?

Vincent: Uh… I can buy what's available, but some new guy hit the market hard today. Been buying all morning. There's a lot out there to buy. I mean, would you look? [Shows something on his computer] Allevia just hit 15 per unit. By the time the dumb money gets back in, it'll be at an all-time high.

Paxton: Who's the new player?

Vincent: They're anonymous, actually. But I have a number. [He writes it on a note] Maybe, you can… strike a deal. [Passes it to Paxton]

Paxton: Okay. [Leaves]

Ratcliffe: [Arrives and approaches Paxton] Hey, you called. What's going on?

Paxton: Somebody's foiling our scheme. That's what's going on.

[Back at the Loud House, Caleb, Lisa, and Kat are listening in on the phone lines.]

Kat: You guys owe me by the way.

Lisa: Is this about the rooftop thing?

Kat: That, and the fact that I had to call and rush some family associates into investing in this energy company. Thank heaven that they actually needed it for their business.

Caleb: I'm surprised that they grew weary of the bill passing.

Kat: Well, considering how fast it was, I assume-

[A phone is heard ringing on Caleb's laptop, followed by someone answering.]

Man: [Over the phone] This is Reginald Creighton. How can I help you?

[Trading floor.]

Paxton: Sir, this is Paxton Albright with Tyson & Cartwright Investments. I need to speak with you about your majority share in Allevia Energy.

Reginald: I'm sorry. You'll need to speak to my banker about that.

Paxton: No, sir! I-

Reginald: Just listen to the number I'm about to tell you.

Caleb: [Mutes it] Boring conversation anyway.** [Gets up and leaves] I need to be somewhere.

[Paxton then calls the number in question, revealed to be…]

Alan: [Answers his phone] Sorry, Paxton, but my little buying frenzy just reinvigorated the Allevia MLP, and I own all the shares. Don't worry. I'll sell you what you need. After all, what are friends for? That is if I can even call you a friend. We've been through so much together, and now, you're doing this? Cheating people out of their money? And people call me a loose cannon.

Paxton: You are a loose cannon.

Alan: At least, I have morals. Your little game of "Hide The Short" only works when it's legal.

Paxton: You can't prove anything.

Alan: You're right about that, Paxton. I can't, but Vincent, my only real friend, and a dozen other brokers are just lining up to testify against you. They'll do anything to avoid jail time.

[Roderick and several officers arrive to arrest Paxton and Ratcliffe, but a desperate Ratcliffe charges at Alan… only to get knocked by Jackson.]

Jackson: [Smugly] Jackson Delaney. Assets.

Alan: [Smugly] How does it feel to taste your own medicine?

Ratcliffe: Oh, shut up, Beaumont.

[Later, Roderick and the officers take Paxton and Ratcliffe away, while Jackson, Lincoln, Lucy, and Alan watch.]

Lincoln: I guess that's another big scheme foiled.

Alan: Well, I still have one thing left to do. Why don't you come with me, Lincoln? [He and Lincoln leave]

Lucy: I need to do something too.

Jackson: Say no more. [He and Lucy leave as well]

[Meanwhile, Caleb arrives at Chandler's house.]

Caleb: [Enters Chandler's room to see him gazing at a book] Chandler?

Chandler: [Turns to him] Delaney sent you too?

Caleb: Detective Lang, actually. Are you okay?

Chandler: I'm still alive. [Gets up] I, uh… I think I owe him an apology.

Caleb: Really?

Chandler: I'm giving up already. I'm not gonna stalk this organization anymore.

Caleb: What changed your mind?

Chandler: [Shows the book] This. [Passes it] This journal used to belong to Channing "Stacks" Lorenzo, the underboss of the organization that I've been worrying about, the D'Angelo Family. [Caleb scours through the journal] The entries in it detail his time in the organization, but the real kicker is that he had to put someone out of his misery, someone that he considered a brother. And worse still, he struggled to move on. I guess reading through this made me… have an epiphany of sorts. I always ignored it, but you and Delaney always said no one shouldn't be going after someone who's already down, even the ones who put up a facade. Somehow, it… got to me.

Caleb: [Closes the journal] You made the right choice, Chandler. You chose to back out before it got worse. [Chandler smiles a little] You know, if it helps, you could help me and the pack with a gang that we might have to take on sooner or later. Though, this gang isn't going after Royal Woods.

Chandler: Then, what are they after?

Caleb: Not "what", but "who". [Heads to the door]

Chandler: "Who"?

Caleb: Simply put… it's me. [Leaves]

Chandler: [Confused] Huh?

[Elsewhere, Alan and Lincoln arrive at Ray's food truck.]

Lincoln: Want me to come with you?

Alan: No, I can handle it alone. [Approaches Ray as he steps out of the truck] Here. [Passes the money] It's all of it, all your money. You were the only person that I counted on when I was younger, and I wish that you could have counted on me. And I hope that someday, maybe, you can forgive me.

Ray: [Smiles] Of course I forgive you, kid. You're family. [They both hug] Of course, I forgive you. [Laughs]

Alan: Thank you. [They break the hug] Thank you, Ray.

Ray: Even if I can't stand your taste in suits.

Alan: [Laughs] You can thank my dad for that.

Ray: So, let me ask you this: What are we gonna do about reinvesting?

Alan: Actually, I think that maybe you and I could look into franchising the business, but first, I got some people I want you to feed.

[Back at the homeless community, Jackson and Lucy are helping Anna and the homeless folk clean up the mess from last night.]

Anna: I didn't know what you were into before we met, kids, and I don't know now, but… you sure know how to keep things interesting.

Lucy: We saw signs posted downstairs. Someone finally bought this old place. "New ownership".

Anna: It looks like we'll have to make camp elsewhere.

[Just then, Ray's food trucks arrive outside, and Lincoln, Alan, Ray, and Ray's employees step off to meet with the homeless folk.]

Jackson: Actually, we know the new owner. He's a smart kid. With a good head on his shoulders.

Anna: Alan. Heh.

Jackson: I don't think you'll have to be moving anywhere. [Heads outside]

Lucy: Hey.

Anna: Hm?

Lucy: I never got to thank you properly. For looking after me when I needed it.

Anna: Who's looking after you these days? Your brother?

Lucy: And a sister who's "making up for lost time".

[From afar, Lynn, the sister in question, smiles at that. The next day, Roderick, Lang, and a third officer observe Paxton in the interrogation room.]

Lang: Some big-shot broker, huh?

Officer: Yep.

Lang: Where's the other one?

Officer: What other one?

* Play this while reading *

Roderick: We arrested two suspects, remember?

Officer: You talking about the SEC guy?

Roderick: Yeah. Devon Ratcliffe.

Officer: They found him dead in his apartment. [This surprises Roderick and Lang]

Roderick: What happened? 

Officer: Someone bludgeoned him, just like Selena Tyson. The place was scrubbed clean though. And from the look of things, there was no struggle. I guess he couldn't stand the thought of Otisville and allow his killer to do him good.

Lang: Hmm. You said they both were arrested.

Roderick: They were. Right?

Officer: I don't know what to tell you.

Roderick: Let's check the footage.

[At Roderick's desk, he, Lang, and several others watch the security footage of Paxton and Ratcliffe's arrest, only to see one of Ratcliffe's arresting officers leaving a phone under a nearby trash bin. Roderick then notices something and pauses the footage, and everyone's eyes widen upon seeing that the cop is actually a disguised familiar face.]

Roderick: Neil Wentz. [Gets up and leaves] Give me a moment.

[Later, Roderick heads to the trash bin in question to retrieve the phone, only to also find a sticky note attached to it.]

 

"My number's on the phone. Call it and put it on 'Speaker'.

- CK"

 

[Later, at the Loud House, Roderick and Lang explain it to the Louds and their friends.]

Roderick: We've been thinking… ever since we found the phone. All of this nonsense? [Chuckles dryly] It was all too slick and complicated. A stockbroker and a finance cop couldn't pull this off.

Lang: No, there was someone else behind the scenes, someone who hired a team of assassins, who knew a bill would pass in the state government weeks before it did.

Roderick: Someone who could use at least $300 million, if not more, to finance a personal war. [Passes the phone to Jackson] Against us.

Jackson: So, what's this phone for?

Lang: The bigger picture is in there.

[Jackson dials the number and puts it on speaker as the note instructed. Meanwhile, in Detroit, a man in a black jacket is walking down the street when his phone starts ringing. He answers it as the camera pans to reveal his face.]

Carson: Hello, Jackson.

[Everyone gasps.]

Jackson: Carson.

Carson: It's been a long time. How's my cousin?

[The End.]

Notes:

* - Ghostbusters reference

** - Star Wars reference

Chapter 211: Neil Wentz

Summary:

Who is Neil Wentz?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Neil Wentz is one of my original Loud House antagonists. He is a bounty hunter, who is known for mainly working with Carson Kendrick.

 

Description: Black hair; light skin; black shirt; black jacket; black pants; black shoes; same height as Lynn Senior; around the same age as Rita.

 

Personality: Being a bounty hunter, Neil would normally hunt criminals, but he instead takes up bounties set up by criminals only as he shows very little regard for society.

 

The son of an astronomer, Neil was named after Neil Armstrong, the first man on the moon. Because of this, he was often bullied by those who thought the landing was fake. By the time he was in college, Neil went ballistic from all the bullying and eventually dropped out due to his lack of concentration. Shortly thereafter, he turned to crime by becoming a bounty hunter who only goes after innocent people. Although he does jobs for various criminals, he mainly works with Carson Kendrick and the Jackknives, finding it easy to work with non-American criminals.

Notes:

Voice Actor: Christopher Wehkamp (Shota Aizawa)

Chapter 212: Puzzles & Knives (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Jackson works with the younger brother of a recent foe, who might be able to help solve the murder of a friend of his. Meanwhile, Corey, Chandler, and Jenna are approached by the Michigan State Police in regards to Chandler's actions in Stranger Dangers.

Chapter Text

[At Gus' Games & Grub, Corey, holding his Romance Journal, is hanging out with two unlikely companions: Chandler and Jenna.]

Chandler: I'm telling you, Martel. This is probably the stupidest thing you've done.

Corey: You're not the first to tell me that. Look, I'm just trying to pair people who I think would make good couples.

Jenna: And in this case, you think Chandler and I would be "good" for you?

Corey: I figured you two could work it out. Besides, I've been failing lately with people who begin with the letter 'C'. Cristina, Courtney, Chad, Carla, Cici…

Chandler: Have you tried anyone older? You know, like yourself?

Corey: Oh, I'm still trying. My ideal love interest is someone who's good with kids, just like me. But none of the people around my age seemed interested.

Jenna: Maybe, if you kept your Romance Journal a secret, they wouldn't have a problem, 'cause let's face it, that journal of yours is gonna make people think you're a- [A car zooms by, catching everyone's attention] What was that?

Corey: [He and Chandler shrug] Hard to tell.

[The car in question is zooming through the streets until it reaches the hospital. A man and teenage boy exit the car and pull another wounded man out of the backseat.]

Onlooker: Need any help there?

Man: No, we got this!

Boy: You're gonna be okay, Frank. We're at the hospital.

[The two bring the wounded man, Frank, to the front desk.]

Man: Someone, please help him! He's been shot!

Medic: What happened?

Boy: We don't know. We just found him like this.

Medic: Get a gurney down here!

* Play this first *

[Later, Jackson arrives.]

Jackson: Hey, what do we have?

Roderick: So, our victim's a John Doe. He was brought in DOA, with multiple gunshot wounds to the chest.

Jackson: What about the guys who brought him in?

Roderick: The man's name is Gordon Lambert, a security guard. CSU swabbed their hands. No trace of GSR. Doesn't look like either of them is the shooter.

Jackson: Well, what's his connection to the vic?

Roderick: He's saying the victim's a close friend of his, along with the kid.

Jackson: Who is the kid anyway?

Roderick: Well, you're not gonna believe me when I tell you.

Jackson: Why?

Roderick: Follow me. [Leads Jackson to a room in the hospital, where the teenager is scrubbing his shirt of Frank's blood]

Jackson: That's him?

Roderick: Yep. And here's the kicker: His name is Josiah Wentz.

Jackson: [Surprised] As in…?

Roderick: That's the younger half-brother of the guy who attacked you at that resort. He can't be any older than 17. [He and Roderick] Hey, kid? [Josiah turns to him] This is Jackson Delaney. Remember I told you about him?

Josiah: I figured I'd eventually meet the guy that my obnoxious brother nearly killed.

Jackson: For the record, I didn't mean to throw your brother out the-

Josiah: I'm used to it. I grew up with a brother who had a habit of deliberately crashing into stuff.

Roderick: Look, Jackson needs to ask you a few questions, okay?

Josiah: [Stammers] I can't talk right now! My uniform is stained! I can't show up for work like this. I need to go home and change!

Jackson: Okay. No problem.

Josiah: [Pulls out his phone to check the clock] Oh, man. I'm gonna be late no matter what.

Jackson: [Notices a picture of the moon on Josiah's lock screen] “Josiah” like Josiah Willard Gibbs?

Josiah: Hm?

Jackson: Your phone has a picture of the moon. There's a crater on there named after him.

Josiah: Oh, yeah. My dad was an astronomer. Neil and I got our names from him. I was named after Josiah Gibbs, the namesake of that crater you mentioned. Neil was obviously named after Neil Armstrong, the first man on the moon. Of course, when Neil and I were little, we often got picked on by "disbelievers". But I didn't let it get to me. However, Neil went ballistic from all the bullying during his college days and dropped out. The next thing Dad and I knew, he turned to crime. [Sighs] You know, it's times like that when Dad and I wish he didn't let the bullying get to him. We thought he could've been a great astronomer in his own right. So, I decided to study astronomy to… fill in that gap that was left behind. For example, Commander Armstrong's left boot hit the lunar surface at precisely 2:56 Coordinated Universal Time.

Jackson: [Pats Josiah's shoulder] Yes, sir. “One small step for man, one giant leap for mankind”.

Josiah: Actually, it's “One small step for a man”. [This surprises Jackson] Acoustic analysis confirmed there was a missing syllable from when he said that famous line, but that's often brushed aside.

Jackson: Really? [To Roderick] Did you know that?

Roderick: No. I didn't know that either.

Jackson: Huh.

Josiah: Of course, this took place in 1969, and the technology during that time was… relatively new. But you have to start somewhere.

Jackson: You know, Josiah, I really just wanted to, uh, ask you about the guy you brought into the hospital today. Was he a friend of yours? [Josiah nods] What was his name?

Josiah: Frank.

Jackson: Frank. Huh. Thank you.

Josiah: Don't mention it. [Resumes scrubbing] I… have actually known him and Gordon for a while. After Neil split, I figured that I needed a job to find some friends. Then, I met Frank and Gordon.

Jackson: You know what Frank's last name was?

Josiah: N-Not really. I know it started with a… "W"? We didn't talk much about our personal lives. [Finishes] There. The stain's gone. [Gets up] I gotta meet with Gordon. We're late for work.

Jackson: Oh, the three of you worked together?

Josiah: [Nods] Security guards. Gordon brought Frank in first, and Frank brought me in.

Jackson: And where was that?

Josiah: One of the banks at Great Lakes City. Gordon works inside, while Frank and I work… worked in the parking garage next to it.

Jackson: Hey, Josiah, Frank was… Frank was hurt. Real bad. Actually, he died on arrival. And I want to find the person who did it.

Josiah: [Sighs] I thought he was still alive when I told that he's gonna be okay. I mean, I thought I felt a pulse.

Jackson: Checking for pulses isn't as easy as people claim it to be.

Josiah: Looks like I'm manning the garage alone, while Frank's killer runs free.

Jackson: Well, I need you to tell me what you saw. Do you know who hurt Frank?

Josiah: No. No way. I-I already said that we never talked much about our personal lives. So, I… 

Jackson: Okay, bud. That's okay.

Josiah: [Sighs] I miss him already. [Leans on the wall]

Jackson: I know. [Notices a puzzle piece pin on Josiah's jacket] Where'd you get that pin?

Josiah: Oh, my dad made that. I guess I didn't tell you. I'm… autistic.

[Later, at the front lobby, Jackson and Roderick are now talking to Doctor Johnston, who knows Josiah.]

Dr. Johnston: Josiah and Neil's parents came to us about five months after Josiah's birth when his mother noticed how silent he was at the time. We did some tests on him and concluded that he has autism. He's highly functioning and capable of a lot, such as driving a car, but like anyone on the spectrum, he's had his difficulties. Social interaction, for example. Josiah doesn't really have friends. He once said that his brother was his only friend until he dropped out of college and turned to crime. That's why Frank and Gordon were so important to him. They were first friends after Neil left him.

Jackson: You know, I'm wondering about, uh, how long it took for the reality of Frank's death to sink in. Josiah thought he felt a pulse on Frank when he and Gordon found him, but he didn't think he died on arrival until I told him.

Dr. Johnston: Well, Josiah processes trauma differently than others. His routine is very important to him. And Frank was part of that routine. Every day, Josiah and Gordon would take the bus to Frank's house and they would drive to work together. And on Saturdays, they'd play board games like Konane or Sternhalma. [Josiah exits] A disruption of that routine may be more difficult for him than Frank's death.

Jackson: [To Josiah] Hey, Josiah. You know, Doctor Johnston was just telling me that, uh, you go by Frank's house every morning before work. Did you go there today?

Josiah: Yes. He was hurt when Gordon and I found him. As I said, I checked his pulse. I should've rechecked when we got here.

Jackson: Okay. Can you take me to Frank's house?

Josiah: [Worried] N-No. No. [Stammers] I can't. It's already too much for me. Besides, I'm 1 hour and 47 minutes late for work. I'm gonna be in trouble.

Dr. Johnston: Josiah… Remember what we talked about. Sometimes schedules can change. Now, these two need your help.

Josiah: [Worried] No. No! I can't stand looking at that house now that Frank's gone! I-I have to leave with Gordon! I have to close the parking garage at 9:00 PM. Very important!

Jackson: How about this, Josiah? [Josiah stops] What if we make a deal? What if you show me where Frank's house is? And I promise you I will get you to work before 9:00 PM.

Josiah: [Takes a deep breath] Alright. I'll talk. Number 6 bus. That's what Gordon and I take.

Jackson: Okay.

[Later, Jackson, Roderick, Lang, and Josiah are on the road to Frank's house, tailing the bus in question.]

Josiah: [Looks around] Uh… At the coffee shop, make a right. It's the house with the blue mailbox. That's where Frank lives.

Jackson: Blue mailbox. Alright, buddy. [They soon arrive at the house in question.] Hey, Detective, could you stay with Neil for a minute? [Steps out of his Mustang]

Roderick: Yeah, copy that.

[Jackson and Lang approach the house, where they notice…]

Jackson: And the door's open. [He and Lang pull out their guns] I hate it when that happens.

Lang: Yeah, bad stuff is just around the corner if the door's open. [Kicks it open] Police! [They scour the house] Clear!

Jackson: Clear. [They regroup and search around]

Lang: Valuables are untouched. This wasn't a robbery.

Jackson: It was an execution. [Finds a set of papers] Vic's name is Frank Waltman.

Lang: [Notices a picture of Frank and three others] Family man. Wife and two children.

Jackson: Looks like he was heading to Los Angeles. [Glances out the window] And he was planning on taking his family, Gordon, and Josiah with him. 6 one-way tickets, all purchased this morning.

Lang: These guys were in a hurry to get out of town.

Jackson: Yeah, but who were they running from?

Chapter 213: Puzzles & Knives (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[Later, the police began barricading the crime scene, just as Lincoln, his group, and Jackson's group arrived to meet with Jackson.]

Jackson: Josiah, how are you doing? You okay?

Josiah: I just want to move on from this. You promised you would take me to work. You can't break a promise, Jackson!

Jackon: I know. You're right. I'm not gonna break a promise, Josiah. We're gonna go to work, okay? We're going to work. I just gotta ask you one question.

Josiah: What?

Jackson: Did Frank or Gordon say anything about you guys going to Los Angeles today?

Josiah: No, I don't think so. [Sighs] Look, no more questions. I can't look at Frank's house anymore. You told me you would take me to work.

Jackson: Okay, alright. Let's go to work, Josiah. Come on. [Brings Josiah back to the Mustang] Let's get you to work, buddy.

Josiah: Okay. [Gets in]

Jackson: Look, I gotta say goodbye to my friends over here. Is that okay? [Josiah puts his seatbelt on] Okay?

Josiah: Go ahead. Frank's death is your problem anyway. I really don't want to get involved.

Jackson: I know. [Heads back to the team] Um… Alright, do we get anything else on the victim?

Caleb: Yeah, we found out that Frank's wife had actually divorced him last year and has custody of their kids. They currently live in Detroit, but Frank used to visit them at times. We'll reach out and see if they know anything.

Roderick: Yeah, but until we find out who murdered Frank or what he was into, we're gonna have to assume that Josiah's in danger.

Jackson: Alright. I promised I'd take Josiah to work. So, uh… Linc and I are gonna hang with him for a while tonight and see if I can maybe build up some trust. Maybe, he'll tell me a few things and fill in the blanks, you know?

John: Yeah, sure. [Corey, Chandler, and Jenna arrive] Why is Corey bringing Chandler and Jenna along?

Caleb: Good question. [Approaches them] Corey, what are you doing? W-What is this?

Corey: I have a case to work with you guys.

Caleb: I meant, why are Chandler McCann and Jenna Quinn with you?

Chandler: Your friend is using that stupid journal of his again.

Caleb: Seriously?

Jenna: And for good measure, he forced us to tag along. It seems that he's not gonna be done with us until something happens.

Corey: Well, since I've been failing lately, I've had to adapt.

Caleb: By doing this nonsense?

Corey: Until I finally give in. Which is easier said than done.

Caleb: Yeah, you hardly ever give up on anything.

Corey: You can thank my uncle for that.

Chandler: I did tell him that he should focus on people around his age.

Caleb: Have you, Corey?

Corey: Of course, I have. Sadly, I haven't found someone who is good with kids like me.

Jenna: "Good with kids," he says.

Corey: And I don't see you finding your better half, Caleb. Why haven't you gone searching yet? Don't tell me you want me to look for you.

Caleb: I'll only look when I decide to, and I'll only call for help if needed. And one more question: How did you know that we were here?

Corey: I got a police scanner. I was tired of waiting for my uncle to bring us in all the time. The early bird gets the cricket.

Caleb, Chandler, & Jenna: It's “worm”.

Corey: We don't have worms here in Michigan, but whatever.

Caleb: Worms are everywhe-

Corey: Look, just point me to the carnage, and we'll get to work in processing any evidence.

Lincoln: Yeah, about that. You're too early, okay? CSU hasn't even arrived to process the scene. You'll have to wait until they do.

Josiah: [Honks the Mustang's horn] Any day now, Jackson!

Chandler: Who's the new guy?

Jackson: Josiah Wentz.

Corey: [Surprised] Wentz? Like…?

Jackson: Yeah, Neil Wentz. Linc and I gotta go, alright? [He and Lincoln leave]

Jenna: [Notices Stella giving off a smug smile] What?

Stella: I just can't help but notice what Corey's trying to do with you and Chandler. Chandler has a rivalry with Lincoln, and Lincoln's immediate older sister once challenged you to a "cheer off".

Rusty: It's almost like you have something against the Loud siblings.

Jenna: Except I buried my hatchet, while SOMEONE here decided to dig his back up.

Chandler: He picked on me.

John: You made one of his sisters slip off a ladder in the sewer.

Jenna: [Smugly] Oh. Oh, did you, McCann?

Chandler: It's not like I pushed her off the ladder.

Clyde: Lincoln got kidnapped, and you led her on a wild goose chase. Not much of a difference.

Chandler: Noted, but it's not like I had any intention to kill her.

Liam: No, you just wanted to mess with her, like you do with everyone else.

Chandler: At least, she made it out alive. [Pulls out his phone]

Zach: What are you doing now?

Chandler: What's happening here is none of my concern. So, I might as well wait out here while you guys work the crime scene.

Jenna: [Pulls out her phone] So will I.

[The rest of the group just sighs.]

Caleb: Well, I've got other things to do. [Leaves] I'm gonna talk to our victim's ex.

Stella: [Glances at Chandler's phone; To herself] Cruise tickets?

[Later, at the police department, Caleb and Sharif are talking to the ex in question, Brenda.]

Brenda: We split up about six months ago. Frank had a bad gambling problem. He bounced around jobs for a little while, and that's why he ended up working at the garage a year and a half ago. [Sniffles] No one else would hire him.

Caleb: Did he ever talk about Josiah or Gordon?

Brenda: Yeah, they were pretty close. He liked the fact that Josiah didn't judge people.

Caleb: I see.

Sharif: Did he ever mention anything about taking Josiah on a trip to Los Angeles?

Brenda: Not to me. [Sniffles] We were barely in touch until a week ago.

Sharif: And what happened a week ago?

Brenda: Frank showed up and wanted to tell me about some trust that he was setting up for our daughter and son.

Caleb: [Clears his throat] Brenda, if you don't mind my asking, how much money did he leave your kids?

Brenda: Well, I haven't gotten any paperwork yet, but knowing Frank, it couldn't have been that much.

[Later, at the parking garage where Josiah works at, Jackson and Lincoln receive the news from Caleb and Sharif]

Sharif: [Over the phone] Ooh, boy, was his ex-wife wrong. Caleb and I looked into that trust. Frank wired a hundred grand into his daughter and son's accounts.

Jackson: Alright, well, that's a lot of money for a guy who makes 12 bucks an hour.

Lincoln: Maybe, he's finally coming off a big gambling win or something.

Caleb: No, no chance. His ex-wife said he was addicted. If he was still in the game, he'd be in it till he was broke.

Jackson: Okay, well, wherever he got that money, it could be what got him killed.

Sharif: Alright, we'll call you back.

Jackson: [Hangs up and notices Josiah grabbing some traffic cones] What's going on, Josiah?

Josiah: It's 8:58, and it takes me two minutes to walk down to the level entrance and set up the cones. [The three head to the level entrance, where Josiah sets up the cones]

Lincoln: What's going on, Josiah? Why are you closing this down?

Josiah: I can't talk about it. [Leaves] I have to go. They're gonna be here.

Jackson: Who's gonna be here? [Josiah shrugs, but Jackson and Lincoln follow him to the garage's entrance] Josiah, who are you waiting for?

Josiah: Frank said not to talk about it. It's top secret.

Jackson: Okay.

[The boys look around the street until they see the bank where Gordon works.]

Lincoln: Hmm.

Josiah: What?

Lincoln: Be right back. [Heads back inside]

Jackson: [Follows] L-Lincoln? [Lincoln keeps looking around, much to Jackson's confusion.] Lincoln, what's the matter?

Lincoln: I'm theorizing what could've led to Frank's death. [Spots a dumpster] That dumpster shouldn't be in such a spot. [Tries to push it]

Jackson: Let me help. [Pushes it with Lincoln, and they find a hole of sorts behind it] Huh.

Lincoln: At least, we know why Frank said it's top secret.

Chapter 214: Puzzles & Knives (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[Later, the team, minus Corey, Chandler, and Jenna, checks the bank where Gordon works. Sure enough, there was a similar hole.]

Caleb: Well, I'm impressed. This definitely took some skill.

Jackson: Yeah, whoever did this tunneled at least 20 yards.

Zach: Then, they had to get through 3 feet of steel-reinforced concrete, and that was before they got to the 5 inches of solid steel.

John: And nothing was taken?

Lincoln: Cash is all accounted for. Safety deposit boxes were all untouched.

Stella: They literally just… walked in, hit the emergency release, and walked right out the door.

Tate: Who breaks into a vault to get inside a bank? [The bank manager and his assistant approach them] It should be the other way around.

Manager: Actually, as crazy as it sounds, it does make sense that they’re doing the opposite. Our security office is right outside the vault. From there, you can shut down the bank's entire alarm system without tripping any surveillance cameras or motion sensors.

Roderick: Mister Fulton, we're gonna need to see all the security footage, please.

Mr. Fulton: That's not possible. The thieves deleted it.

Roderick: I see.

Lang: Well, do either of you have any idea what they were after?

Assistant: We have customer records and files, but we checked, and everything's accounted for.

Jackson: What about the private offices?

Mr. Fulton: Miss Keller and I checked both of ours. Nothing's been disturbed.

Ms. Keller: And the employees in all the other offices say nothing's missing.

Jackson: Okay, and how many people know about the security layout of this bank?

Ms. Keller: Maybe, a dozen people.

Lang: Alright, we're gonna need to question all of them. We're also gonna need a full inventory of the bank offices.

Mr. Fuller: Of course.

[Just then, Gordon arrives with a card in his hand.]

Gordon: Excuse me. I might be able to help. So, it looks like Frank used his keycard to let the crew in every night at 9:00 PM for the last six nights.

Mr. Fulton: Any cameras in the garage?

Gordon: Yeah, but every night from 8:55 PM to 5:00 AM, the cameras at the entrance and in the parking garage were conveniently down.

Jackson: I hate to say it out loud, but I think I might have an idea where Frank got the money for his kids' trust.

Clyde: Right, he was their inside man.

Liam: For 100K, he gave 'em access to the garage and a guarantee that he would look the other way when they dug their tunnel.

Gordon: Probably made assurances that he could keep me and Josiah quiet too. But I'm thinking that at some point, Frank must have realized that all three of us were major loose ends and that the crew was gonna clip us once the job was done.

Rusty: Which is why Frank wanted to skip town with you and Josiah.

Jackson: Alright. I think we better ask Josiah again.

[Back at the parking garage, the team approached Josiah again.]

Josiah: Am I in trouble?

Jackson: No, no, you're not in trouble. You were given a set of instructions, you followed them, end of story.

Josiah: What story?

Lincoln: Well, what he means is that you had no involvement in whatever led to Frank getting killed.

Josiah: Oh. Then, why don't you just say so? For a second, I thought you were on the belief that I did have some involvement.

Jackson: No, you had no involvement. You had no way of knowing what was really going on. But right now, we need to ask you about the guys who have been coming here every night.

Josiah: I… don’t know if I should. I'm not supposed to talk about it.

Jackson: Yeah, I know, I know, but the thing is we really need you to.

Lincoln: Josiah, we think those are the same men who killed Frank. We need to find them before they hurt someone else.

Josiah: [Worried] Oh, gosh. Are they gonna hurt me?

Jackson: No. No way. No one's gonna hurt you, Josiah. Not on my watch. But the thing is you're the only one who's seen them. So, we need your help.

Lincoln: Can you tell us how many of them there were?

Josiah: [Thinks for a moment] Four, I think.

Jackson: Okay. Do you know their names?

Josiah: No. I never asked.

Jackson: Can you describe what they look like?

Josiah: Well… only one of them. The leader, I think. Black hair, 6 feet tall, and he had like a Detroit accent. He even broke some rules here.

Jackson: Broke some rules?

Josiah: Every night, he'd had some sort of drink in the stairwell, but he kept littering. I told him once to knock it off, but he got very angry. Sure scared the daylights out of me. After that, Frank said I shouldn’t talk to him anymore. So…

Lincoln: Okay. Was there anything else about him?

Josiah: Uh… [Tries to remember]

Jackson: It's okay. Take your time.

Lincoln: What about the drinks he littered, Josiah? Can you tell us what kind they were?

Josiah: Well, it was mainly just coffee cups. [He remembers something] Hold on. [Heads into the booth and comes back with a coffee cup in a sandwich bag] I-I picked this one up after one of my shifts, but I didn't throw it away. I thought I should report it, but I was nervous that he might hear about it. [Passes it to Jackson] Looks like I have an excuse to finally speak up.

Jackson: Well, you did the right thing. Thank you. [Passes it to Lincoln] Would you get these to Sharif right away and see if he can pull some DNA?

Lincoln: Sure. [Leaves]

Jackson: You did real good, Josiah.

Josiah: [Smiles a little] Thanks.

[The next morning, back at Corey's house, Jenna was doing cheerleading practice in the backyard, while Corey and Chandler hung out inside.]

Corey: [Grumpily places a sandwich on the table for Chandler] Here.

Chandler: Oh, thanks. [Checks the sandwich] Uh… I see the typical ingredients, but I don't see any condiments. No mustard, no mayo…

Corey: I'm all out.

Chandler: Are you sure? 'Cause I could've sworn I saw some in the fridge last night before- [Realizes something] Oh, I get it. I see. You're, uh… You're upset with the conversation last night, and now, you're giving me the silent treatment, right?

Corey: Just stealing a page out of Caleb's playbook, man.

Chandler: What does that mean?

Corey: Well, back before our dropout, whenever I did something that he didn't like, he froze me out.

Chandler: Heh. Reminds me of Trent. The racing thing that Richie and I did? The one where Loud laughed at me? Well, the following day, Trent froze us out because he claimed that we were being "too boastful" at the time.

Corey: You are boastful.

Chandler: Whatever. It took the rest of the week for him to lighten up… only for him to pressure Richie into severing ties with me when we left the elementary school.

Corey: Yes, well, how does it feel to get frozen out by someone older?

Chandler: How does it feel? I don't know. Definitely doesn't taste good though.

Corey: Not to mention, we're not exactly good friends. So, that's kind of a double- [Someone knocks at the front door, and Corey opens the door to see a police officer.] Yes?

Officer: You must be Corey Martel.

Corey: Yeah, that's me.

Officer: I'm Officer Klein. [Shows his badge] Michigan State Police. I was told that Chandler McCann was spending the night here. I'd like to speak to him.

Corey: About what? [Chandler approaches out of curiosity]

Klein: I was assigned to investigate his… behavior.

Chandler: My behavior? What about my behavior?

Klein: Just need to ask a few questions.

Corey: Uh, okay, but… we might need some time to prepare ourselves considering that this is coming to us as a surprise.

Klein: Take your time. But I recommend coming over to RWPD as soon as possible. [Leaves]

Corey: [Closes the door and turns to Chandler] What did you do now?

Chandler: What? Nothing. I didn't do anything this time.

Corey: What if the State Police caught wind of you stalking the D'Angelo Family? This could be retaliation.

Chandler: No, it can't be. I parted ways peacefully with Mister Stacks.

Corey: [Sighs] Alright. Well, I might as well tag along just to be safe.

Jenna: [Enters] What's wrong?

[Meanwhile, Jackson and Lincoln brought Josiah over to the Loud House.]

Josiah: [Looks around] So, this is where you live?

Lincoln: Yep.

Josiah: And you live with… 10 sisters?

Lincoln: Yep. Well, right now, it's 9 sisters. Lori, the oldest in the family, is currently living in a college dormitory. So, Leni, the one below her, is now the oldest in the house.

Jackson: [Arrives with a cup of orange juice] Here. I heard you like orange juice. [Passes it] With zero pulp.

Josiah: Thanks. [Takes a sip] I prefer no pulp because it gets stuck in your teeth so easily. [Notices a group of models on the mantel] Wow. I like your models, Lincoln.

Lincoln: Thank you. [Josiah gets a closer look] You know, I, uh… I actually entered this one space program. At first, it wasn't as exciting as I thought, but later on, I started to enjoy it.

Josiah: Well, Gordon once told me that it takes time getting used to. [Notices an aircraft carrier model] Hmm. Do any of you guys have any… military relatives?

Lincoln: My grandfather, Albert. We usually call him "Pop-Pop". He was in the army, but he's not one to talk about it.

Jackson: And my dad used to be a US Army Sergeant.

Josiah: What about the other branches? Navy? Marine Corps? Air Force?

Lincoln: Beats us. We're just stuck with what we already know.

Josiah: So, where did that aircraft carrier come from?

Jackson: My dad got it from a Navy mechanic. I thought it would be better here in the Loud House.

Josiah: Oh. I see.

Jackson: You know, Josiah, you probably already know this, but I do recall hearing about a US Navy ship that was used as a tracking station for-

Josiah: For the Friendship 7 space capsule. Yeah, I've heard of it. It was used in the third Mercury mission. Astronaut John Glenn was the pilot, and on that mission, he became the first American to orbit the Earth.

Jackson: That's right, Josiah.

Josiah: Can I… pick it up? You're… supposed to ask permission before you touch someone's things.

Lincoln: Yeah. Sure. Have at it.

Josiah: [Carefully lifts up and looks it over] Wow.

Jackson: That's pretty cool, huh? [Josiah nods]

Caleb: [Arrives] Hey. Our stairwell guy? We got an ID on him. [This catches Josiah's attention]

Lincoln: Okay. I'll get the others. [Leaves to do so]

Josiah: [Gently puts the aircraft model back on the mantel] You finally found him?

[Later, the team gathers at Lisa's bunker.]

Lisa: Okay, so, Sharif processed the coffee cup that Josiah collected. We got a DNA hit on this guy. [Pulls up the result] Malcolm Sand. He did 2 years for robbery but was paroled 6 months ago.

Jackson: Josiah, is that the guy you saw littering in the stairwell?

Josiah: [Thinks for a moment] Yeah, that's him. He's the leader I was talking about.

Jackson: Let's go find out.

[Later, Jackson's team and Roderick infiltrate Malcolm Sand's last known address.]

Jackson: Kitchen's clear.

Caleb: Bedrooms are clear.

John: The bathroom's clear.

Tate: Blood in the living room.

Roderick: [Sees something offscreen] Basement, not clear.

[The boys arrive and see what he's seeing.]

Jackson: Oh, gosh.

Roderick: Nothing to indicate they fought back. These guys were probably taken by surprise. [Spots a familiar face] That must be Malcolm Sand.

Jackson: Josiah said there were four men. I'm thinking this is the entire heist crew.

Caleb: Or maybe, there's a fifth man and this is a double-cross. If not, then whatever they stole from the bank really ticked somebody off.

Chapter 215: Puzzles & Knives (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[Later, the police had to process another crime scene.]

Sharif: Liver temperature puts TOD at approximately 11:00 AM this morning. As for the cause of death, well… that should appear obvious. Additionally, our victims suffered extreme abrasions and various premortem contusions. They were tortured before the execution.

Caleb: Well, if they were tortured before they were executed, then maybe, they already gave up what they stole.

Jackson: You know what, Caleb? I think that supports your fifth member theory, and if that's the case, then that means Josiah still might be in danger.

Roderick: John, do us a favor. Take him back to his apartment and have HPD put a full security detail on the place until all this is done.

John: Copy that. [Leaves to do so]

Jackson: Okay, we better identify these other three guys right now.

Sharif: [Pulls out a fingerprint device] Okay. Let's see. [Uses it on one guy] Sean Burchfield. [And another] Craig Larson. [And the third] And finally, we have Lee Keller. He was in our system for armed robbery and aggravated assault.

Jackson: Wait. Keller?

Sharif: You recognize that name?

Jackson: Yeah, the assistant manager at the bank, Helen Keller.

Tate: Well, I'm guessing that's not a coincidence.

[Outside the bank, Roderick and Lang are talking to Helen about their discovery.]

Lang: Helen, your brother, Lee, was part of the crew that robbed your bank.

Ms. Keller: Lee was…?

Roderick: Which means you had to have been involved.

Ms. Keller: It wasn't like that.

Roderick: It wasn't?

Lang: Then, tell us how it was.

Ms. Keller: I found out that Mister Fulton was laundering money for a client.

Lang: Which client?

Ms. Keller: I don't know. I swear. The funds were spread out across dozens of falsified accounts. I found out he was keeping records and account numbers in his office safe. I told my brother about it and he said we'd be taking money from someone who probably stole it themselves. No one would get hurt. We could drain the accounts and my manager, Mister Fulton, wouldn't be able to report it to the police.

Roderick: Well, that explains why they ignored all that cash in the vault. They'd have to carry all that money. The account numbers would be worth more.

Lang: How much money did your brother and his crew steal, Helen?

Ms. Keller: $94 million.

Roderick: Where's the money now?

Ms. Keller: I transferred it to an offshore account.

Lang: Alright. So, whoever executed the crew is looking for that money.

[Meanwhile, John and Josiah had just arrived at the latter's apartment.

Josiah: You said Frank was working as an inside man for the same people who eventually killed him. Was Frank a bad person?

John: No. Sometimes people make bad decisions. It doesn't change the fact that Frank was your friend and that he and Gordon cared about you.

Josiah: [Sighs] I think I wanna find a new job. Away from that garage. Frank and Gordon would’ve wanted me to move on from something that would traumatize me. Not sure where to go though. And once I'm away from Gordon, who else is there to talk to?

John: [Gets an idea] Why don't you join our friend group?

Josiah: You mean… hang out with you guys? [John nods] Hm. I never thought I would find friends around my age. For so long, I only had Frank and George as the big brother figures that I never had.

John: Well, you should've seen how Lincoln and Jackson bonded. Lincoln saw Jackson as the older brother he never had, and Jackson saw Lincoln as the sibling he never had. [Josiah starts to think about it]

[Back at the Loud House, Lincoln is talking to Corey over the phone.]

Lincoln: Wait a minute. What could the State Police possibly want with Chandler?

Corey: [Over the phone] I have no idea. I just know that they said it's regarding his behavior. And I also have no clue why it's the State Police and not child services if that is the case. Why do you think I'm calling you?

Lincoln:  Did you ask him?

Corey: Of course, I asked him. What kind of stupid question is that?!

Lincoln: Whoa, why are you getting mad at me?

Corey: 'Cause I don't have time for the obvious, okay? I gotta take Chandler and Jenna to the station in 20 minutes and I have no idea why.

Lincoln: Okay. Do you want me and Jax to come down there? We'll come down there if you want.

Corey: No, that's very nice of you, Linc, but you and Jackson have your hands full.

Lincoln: You know, Stella told me that she saw Chandler looking up cruise tickets. Maybe, you could use them and flee for the time being. Wanna do that?

Corey: That's very funny, Lincoln. We actually would do that, except for the fact that he didn't get the cruise tickets. [Sighs] Look, I gotta go before Chandler ends up being the youngest criminal to be featured on the America's Most Wanted revival.

Lincoln: Okay, but listen, if you need us, we're here, alright?

Corey: I know. Thank you very much. [Hangs up]

Lincoln: [Jackson and Caleb arrive] Please tell me you have some good news.

Caleb: APB is out on Fulton. We got units stationed at his home and at the bank. The thing is, his car is parked at his house and his cell phone has been turned off. Seems he knows we're looking for him.

Jackson: Well, we're not the only ones. I mean, whoever Fulton was laundering money for is now out, just under 100 mil. So, I'm pretty sure they'd like a word with him too.

Flip: [Arrives with a laptop in his hand] Ah! Aloha, colleagues!

Lincoln: [Awkwardly] Hey, Flip.

Jackson: Flip, what are you doing? We're in the middle of something.

Flip: Roderick wanted to deliver this computer to you, but they had to be elsewhere for something. Fortunately, I was in the area. So, I came over. I've spent my entire life in an industry where conventional wisdom is constantly challenged by the avant-garde.

Caleb: What are you talking about?

Flip: I'm not really sure, to be honest. [Jackson facepalms] But Roderick's buddy did find something that might interest you.

Jackson: Really?

Flip: First, I need to know that I'm "your guy". I scratch your back, you'll scratch mine.

Caleb: I don't know. It sounds like you're threatening to withhold evidence unless we give you a "first call" guarantee. I'd rather call in Mister Grouse instead of you.

Flip: Your words. Not mine.

Lincoln: Well, here's a few more words: Obstruction of justice. Do you us to report that to Lang?

Flip: [Groan] Message received.

All 3: Good.

Flip: [He places the laptop on the table] Um… While your buddy was cleaning the Malcolm Sand crime scene, he discovered this laptop. The lid was closed. The geek squad just dusted it. Got some unusable partials, but the real prize was inside it.

Jackson: Inside it?

Check it out. On the outside, spotless. But inside… [Opens the lid] Beaucoup blood. That computer was open when that crew was executed.

Caleb: So, the shooter comes in looking for his money. He checks the laptop and sees a zero balance.

Jackson: Right, which means there could be some usable prints on this thing.

Lincoln: Okay. [Takes the laptop] I'll have Lisa process the inside of the laptop.

Caleb: Oh, I hate saying this: Good work, Flip.

Flip: Oh, what do you know? A compliment from Caleb Kendrick. [Leaves as Tate arrives]

Tate: Hey, uh… RWPD just grabbed Fulton at the airport. They're bringing him to the bunker.

Jackson: Alright, good. It's high time we ask him what the heck he was thinking.

[Meanwhile, back at RWPD, Officer Klein and two others from the State Police are questioning Corey, Chandler, and Jenna.]

Klein: If we recall, pretty much the entirety of Royal Woods had to deal with two major masterminds. The first was Lionel Allister Drake, the former Assistant Attorney General, who not only wanted revenge on Royal Woods but all of Oakland County for destroying his father's reputation.

Corey: And plotted to take over the country by permanently destroying Lincoln and Jackson's reputations.

Klein: The second was Joyce Crandell, the former undersecretary of Water Leisure of Michigan, who plotted to destroy the town to make a sixth Great Lake.

Jenna: The plan was "dead on arrival" anyway. Where are we going with this?

Klein: Recently, Chandler expressed concerns about a mafia called the D'Angelo Family coming to Michigan.

Corey: Okay. So, what?

Klein: We've gotten reports of Chandler deciding to "take matters into his own hands" by stalking them.

Chandler: That's not true.

Klein: Then, how do you explain this?

Chandler: I was merely keeping an eye on them and waited in case they planned anything that could potentially attack Royal Woods.

Klein: That doesn't sound any different from stalking.

Chandler: If I had no reason but to attack that organization for kicks, then that would be stalking. All I did was see if they were gonna do anything malicious. I was trying to keep my home safe from people like Drake and Crandell.

Klein: While that's an understandable motive, Chandler, it doesn't change the fact that we can still arrest you for stalking and potentially planning on mass murder.

Chandler: What?! For…! A-Are you kidding me?! I…! 

Corey: Look, Officer Klein, Chandler gave up on the D'Angelo Family. So, he no longer has any reason to go after them anymore.

Klein: [To Jenna] Young lady, I'd like a minute with these two. You're free to go.

Jenna: [Gets up and leaves] I didn't want to come here anyway. [Corey and Chandler get up]

Corey: We'll escort her out. 

[The boys do so, but the three stop at the front entrance.]

Chandler: I didn't plan on doing anything malicious. I just wanted to-

Jenna: We know, Chandler. We know how much you love Royal Woods.

Chandler: You guys would've done the same.

Corey: Yes, we would've, but we would never outright declare war on anybody.

Chandler: I really thought D'Angelo was just another one of those monsters. But it turns out, he's not.

Corey: It doesn't change the fact that you cared for this town.

Jenna: Well, I better head home for the day. I'll see you at school. [Gives a quick hug to Chandler] Thanks for caring. [Leaves as Chandler blushes a little]

Corey: [Chuckles] Looks like I achieved success today.

Chandler: Oh, shut up.

[Back outside the bunker, the team is interrogating Mister Fulton.]

Clyde: Okay, Mister Fulton, we need you to talk. Who were you laundering the money for?

Mr. Fulton: I'm not sure if I want to say it out loud.

Rusty: Look, when you were planning your little getaway, our techs did some digging into the bank security system.

Liam: You know, they found out that apparently, you were telling the truth about the surveillance video being scrubbed.

Zach: But what you neglected to mention was that you were the one that scrubbed it.

Stella: And almost 3 hours after the break-in.

Lincoln: Right. You saw the video of the break-in. You recognized Helen's brother. Then, you send somebody to execute him and his crew and get the money back.

Mr. Fulton: I want a lawyer.

Jackson: A lawyer. Always with the dang…

Caleb: Well, even the best lawyer in the world ain't gonna keep you from spending the rest of your bloody life in jail.

Lisa: [Emerges from the bunker] Guys. Sharif got a print off that laptop. You're not gonna believe this. The print belongs to Carson Kendrick.

All: [Bewildered] Carson?!

[Elsewhere, a familiar face is glancing outside a window in an undisclosed location. It was Carson Kendrick.]

Gangster: [Arrives] Sir, all of the weapons and essential equipment have been unpacked. We're setting up shop right now.

Carson: Good. All that's left is to fortify the place. And just be ready to roll out to Royal Woods.

Gangster: I am curious though. Why are we heading to Royal Woods with just a small platoon?

Carson: We're not going there to take over. We just need to nab a single person. [Turns to a laptop, which shows a bank account with only $1,000,000.] One who has been sticking his nose into my business. A business that he should've joined long ago.

[A flashback reveals the immediate aftermath of the heist crew getting killed, revealing Carson to be their killer. He then notices the laptop showing the stolen money being transferred elsewhere,

causing him to close it violently. The flashback ends back at the Loud House, where the team turns back to Mister Fulton.]

John: Well, we're getting lucky today.

Mr. Fulton: Huh?

Tate: This is gonna go quicker than we thought. We now know that you've been laundering money for Carson Kendrick, which means we also understand why you haven't been telling us anything.

Lisa: You're scared of him.

Lincoln: And you should be. Because no matter what happens, he's gonna kill you.

Rusty: He's gonna kill you, alright.

Clyde: As soon as he finds you, you'll be facing something straight out of Jack The Ripper's killings.

Stella: And even jail won't protect you from that.

Jackson: They're right.

Liam: Unless we get to him first though.

Mr. Fulton: How do you think you're gonna do that, huh? He's too clever for you guys.

Caleb: Well, that's where you come in.

[Later, Mister Fulton is calling Carson while being watched by the team.]

Carson: [Over the phone] Where the devil have you been?

Mr. Fulton: Tracking down your cash. My assistant manager, Helen, has it on another laptop.

[Carson is getting ready to leave with his platoon.]

Carson: Where is she now?

Mr. Fulton: I just spoke to her. She's at home.

Carson: Send me her address.

Mr. Fulton: I can get your money and I can meet you anywhere you want.

Carson: That's not necessary. Just give me the address and I'll confront her myself.

Mr. Fulton: Okay. But just so you know, if you do that, you might attract unwanted attention.

Carson: Don't you fret, Fulton. I have everything under control.

Chapter 216: Puzzles & Knives (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

[At Helen's address, the team prepares for a potential fight with Carson and the Jackknives.]

Helen: I'm not gonna let you guys use me as bait.

Lang: Look, Helen, the guy you stole from? He knows who you are. And he can get to you anywhere. If you want to stay alive, then you have to help us catch him.

Caleb: Actually, I think she's right about one thing. Listen, no one wants to catch Carson more than I do. And no one wants to kill me more than he does. But I know how he works. The police back in New Zealand ran this play once before, and one of their own ended up getting stabbed. We're tracking Carson. We got a lock on his cell. I say we go in now.

Jackson: That's too risky. That's too many variables that we can't control. Alright? But we bring him to us, we have the tactical advantage.

[Later, the Loud Kids, Jackson's team, and Lincoln's friends get into position while Caleb, Lucy, and Mollie are tracking Carson's signal on his laptop.]

Lincoln: ETA on Carson?

Caleb: He's closing in on our position. We should have a visual in a few seconds. [The signal suddenly goes out] What the…?

Mollie: Hold on, guys. The signal just went dark.

Lucy: Wait, if Carson killed his phone, that means he must know he's walking into a trap.

Lynn: [Looks through her binoculars] Guys, we have a visual on our target and several other hostiles moving on your location from the east side.

[Carson motions for the Jackknives to split up and search the entire complex.]

Caleb: Carson knows we're here.

Jackson: Alright, everyone, hold your positions.

All: Copy that.

Leni: [To Helen] Lock yourself in the bathroom, lie down in the tub, and stay there. No matter what happens out here, don't come out unless we tell you it's safe.

Helen: Okay. [Leaves to do so]

Roderick: Guys, we're gonna go floor by floor, split this building into thirds. Shoot anything that moves unless it's your teammate. [Caleb, Lucy, and Mollie leave their room to do so]

[As the Jackknives cover the complex, the team searches around, ready to fight. The first to encounter the Jackknives is Lincoln's group, and a fight ensues, with the kids doing what they can to prevent a single shot from being fired. Meanwhile, Jackson's team is still looking around.]

Jackson: And so, it begins. We finally encounter the one and only-

Luna: [Over the earpieces] Dudes! Bad guys at 7 O'Clock!

Roderick: [They look down] 7? [Sure enough, they see another group of Jackknives opening fire at them, prompting them to fire back.] Never mind!

John: Glad to have you girls as our eyes in the sky.

Luan: [Over the earpieces] Or in this case, in a makeshift watchtower.

[Meanwhile, Lincoln's team is still struggling with the Jackknives.]

Lana: [Over the earpieces] Lincoln, use those grenades that Lisa and I made!

Lincoln: Okay! [Pulls out a grenade and pulls the pin off] Take cover! [Throws it and the team ducks for cover]

[The grenade is revealed to be a taser grenade as the ensuing explosion zaps all but one Jackknife unconscious, the remainder trying to crawl to a discarded gun.]
Lincoln: Don't do it. [The Jackknife grabs it] Don't do it! [The Jackknife tries to shoot, but Rusty kicks it away before Stella goes for the knockout.]

Rusty: We warned you.

[Meanwhile, in an abandoned part of the complex, Caleb, Lucy, and Mollie kept looking for any Jackknives when…]

Familiar Voice: I hope you missed me, little cousin.

[The trio turns to see…]

Carson: I've longed for this day to come.

Caleb: Unlike you, I've dreaded.

Lucy: So, you're Carson Kendrick.

Carson: And you must be his new family. I actually pity you. A bunch of kids hanging out with this outcast.

Mollie: He's not an outcast.

Carson: Whatever. You know, I was expecting those other misfits to show up, including the meddler who killed one of my own. But even so… [Pulls out a switchblade] …he's still just second-fiddle. I already found what I really want. Time to complete my bucket list.

Caleb: Then, bring it on.

[A fight then ensues between the trio and Carson, who proves himself to be a formidable "one-man army" opponent. At one point, he throws Lucy through a cracking wall and into an adjacent room. Back outside, Jackson's team is still fighting with the group below them until finally, they take down the group one by one.]

Lang: Got 'em.

[Suddenly, another Jackknife appears above them, only to get hit in the shoulder by an arrow. The team then turns to see who shot it. It was Lynn, armed with a bow and standing at a faraway window.]

Lynn: [Chuckling] I knew this bow that Lisa made for me would come in handy one day.

Tate: [Over the earpiece] Lynn… D-Don't take this the wrong way, but by golly, I love you!

Lynn: I know what you mean. I love you too, Tate.

Lola: Has anyone found Caleb and Lucy?

Lisa: I'm tracking them right now.

[Back inside, Caleb, Lucy, and Mollie are still struggling to take down Carson; they even try to use some pipes but to no avail. The fight goes on for another minute and a half until finally, Caleb gets the upper hand and throws him at the wall… which breaks and sends Carson flying out of the building and crashing onto one of his SUVs, where some remaining Jackknives are waiting outside the complex.]

Gangster: Boss!

Carson: [In pain] Change of plans. RETREAT!

[The remaining Jackknives, though confused, follow their boss' commands and retreat.]

Gangster 2: Whatever happened to never thinking twice?!

Gangster: Isn't it obvious?! Someone just threw the boss out!

[Back inside, Lincoln, Jackson, and their teams meet up with the trio.]

Lincoln: [Runs to and hugs Lucy and Mollie] You okay? [The girls nod]

Jackson: Hey, bud.

Caleb: [Weakly] Hey… Jax.

Lang: You okay?

Caleb: I'll live.

Tate: Where is he? Where's Carson?

Caleb: [Points to the hole in the wall] He's where he belongs.

[The team cautiously looks outside to see Carson lying on the SUV he landed on.]

Roderick: Let's get out of here.

Lincoln: Leni, tell Helen to come out now. We've gotten rid of her attackers.

Leni: Okay, Lincoln.

John: In the meantime, I wanna tell you guys something about what I told Josiah.

[Down below, all Carson can do is breathe heavily from his recent fight and fall. Just then, some footsteps are heard, but before he can see who it is, he closes his eyes and passes out. Back at RWPD, Sharif enters the interrogation room to see Corey and Chandler starting to get bored with the State Police.]

Corey: [Tired] Officer Klein, I'm telling you that this… is getting us nowhere. You… have been asking me… and Chandler… the same exact questions for the last 2 hours.

Chandler: [Tired] And our answers are not gonna change, okay? I was not planning any mass murder in any way.

Sharif: Wait, what?

Klein: I find that hard to believe.

Corey: Yeah, we know. Another thing that you've been saying over and over.

Klein: Chandler, not only do you have a record of bullying others, mainly one Lincoln Loud, but you also have a record of just general aggression. [The mentioning of Lincoln catches the trio's attention] In fact, that aggression of yours has led you to attempt a declaration of war against the D'Angelo Family. And considering your history with Lincoln Loud, you'd have probably taken notes on how he does things and the people he's associated with, including some notable police personnel, which means you'd done everything in your power to dig for any "dirt" on the D'Angelo Family.

Corey: Oh, I see.

Klein: [Confused] See what? What are you talking about?

Corey: I know why you're really here.

Klein: I'm here because of Chandler McCann's-

Corey: No, no, no-no-no-no-no. I'll tell you what the heck I'm talking about: You, good sir, just showed your hand. This is not about Chandler, his attempted war against the D'Angelo Family, or even his history of aggression. This is about Lincoln.

Klein: I… do not know what you're talking about.

Corey: Someone's pulling the strings here, but I'm just… not sure who. What I do know is this: This is definitely not about Chandler; it's about Lincoln, it's about his friends and family, it's probably even about me. Am I right? [Klein hesitates to answer] Hm?

Sharif: It's okay. Don't answer. Because this interrogation is over. [Knocks on the one-way window] Hey. [Cut to the other side, where a shady man in a grey suit and red necktie is watching] You, uh… If you have something you want to ask my friends here, then just come on out and ask them, okay? [No reply] Okay then. We're done here. Let's go, boys.

Chandler: Who said I was your friend?

Corey: Oh, shut it, man.

[As the three leave, another man in a suit arrives.]

Man: This isn't going anywhere, Mister Fausto.

Fausto: Maybe not. But this pack of misfits has crossed the line before and they will again. [Turns to…] You just need to be there when it happens. [Points to someone] Especially you… [Pan to reveal the familiar trio of Anderson, Pablo, and…] …Taylor.

Taylor: Yes, Dad.

[The trio leaves as Fausto pulls out his phone and dials a number. Back at the complex, the team reaches the ground level.]

Jackson: You want Josiah to join the team?

John: I think it'd be appropriate for him. He doesn't have that many friends in his life. So…

Stella: [To Lincoln] Do you approve of this?

Lincoln: Yeah, I think I'll like having Josiah around. [They exit the building] I mean, I don't recall befriending anyone on- [Spots something] …the spectrum.

Roderick: What?

[Lincoln points to what he's seeing, and the team gasps upon seeing that Carson is nowhere to be found; all that's present is the damaged SUV he landed on.]
Tate: Where's Carson?

[Meanwhile, Carson wakes up to find himself in a van and turns to see the driver.]

Carson: Wentz?

Neil: Consider us even.

Carson: [Chuckles dryly] Thanks. [Slowly gets up] Detroit. And don't spare any horses.

Neil: Whatever.

[Back at the complex, all the team can do is stare at the SUV in disbelief.]

Caleb: We had him. I threw him out and landed right here!

Lincoln: How much do you wanna bet that Neil Wentz dropped by to return the fav- [His phone rings and he answers] Hello?

???: Lincoln Loud.

[Cut to an RWPD hallway, where the caller is revealed to be…]

Fausto: You don't me. But you're about to in due time.

[The End… for now.]

Chapter 217: Josiah Wentz

Summary:

Who is Josiah Wentz?

Notes:

Should I make him a series regular for this fanfic?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Josiah Wentz is one of my original Loud House characters. He is the kid half-brother of known bounty hunter Neil Wentz and the first autistic character I've made for this fanfic.

 

Description: Black hair; light skin; lavender t-shirt; black jacket; black pants; black-and-lavender shoes; black beanie; same height as Leni; around the same age as Leni or Luna.

 

Personality: Being autistic, Josiah's routines are very important to him, and any form of disruption can be difficult for him.

 

The son of an astronomer, Josiah was named after Josiah Willard Gibbs, who, despite only specializing in physics, chemistry, and mathematics, has a crater named after him on the moon. Five months after his birth, his mother noticed him being silent most of the time. Upon being taken to a doctor, he had been diagnosed with autism. Because of who he was named after, Josiah and his brother, Neil, who was named after Neil Armstrong, were often bullied by those who thought the moon landing was fake. However, he didn't let the bullying get to him, while Neil went ballistic from all the bullying during his time in college and eventually dropped out due to his lack of concentration. Shortly after Neil turned to crime, Josiah decided to study astronomy as he remembered Neil wanting to be an astronomer before dropping out. Sometime later, he befriended security guards Gordon Lambert and Frank Waltman, who got him a job as a parking garage security guard, but he would later resign after Frank was killed. An upside to this, he managed to befriend Jackson and company.

Notes:

Voice Actor: Alan Lee (Ollie Chen)

Chapter 218: Bunstoppable

Summary:

While preparing bao for the Chinese Cultural Fair, Sid, Adelaide, Bobby, and Jackson face off against time-hopping bandits. Meanwhile, Ronnie Anne, Lori, Carlota, and a visiting Lincoln decide to follow them upon hearing the news.

Chapter Text

[The episode opens with Jackson and Bobby entering the Changs' apartment.]

Stanley: "Ah, Jackson and Bobby. So nice of you to be here."

Bobby: "Jackson's idea."

Jackson: "We've been getting into Asian culture lately. And I've been thinking of something that could interest Lincoln. So, I decided that we should come to the only experts available, the Changs."

Stanley: [Chuckles] "Well, you've picked a good time to visit." [Shows a book] "I'm about to tell my kids an ancient Chinese story."

Sid: "You guys wanna listen to it?"

Bobby: "Oh, I'm so down for it!" [He and Jackson sit down]

Jackson: "What's it about?"

Stanley: "It's about an old Chang Family recipe that dates back to Ancient China, but it's also kind of a redemption story about a pack of bandits who gave up their evil ways after settling differences with some villagers."

Adelaide: "And some of the villagers happen to be our ancestors! That's why the family recipe is in here!"

Jackson & Bobby: [Fascinated] "Ooh."

[Cut to the book, whose cover is graced by the appearance of a happy golden fish.]

Stanley: [Narrating] "Once upon a time, thousands of years ago..."

[The book opens to reveal an ancient Chinese village, its happy residents doing their own things; one of which is fishing.]

Stanley: "...our ancestors lived in Clear Water Village, home of one of Asia's most famous rivers, the Crystal River, which earned its name due to the various crystal-like colors of marine life that live within it. The villagers farmed the land and enjoyed a peaceful life..."

[Pan right to reveal the other side of the village, which shows a trio of silhouettes.]

Stanley: "...until one day, the village was attacked..." [Page turn] "...by the infamous Han Clan! An family of bandits who loved to prey upon the weak!"

[The villagers are scared as the bandits enter their village.]

Stanley: "This clan only consists of three people; Woo, the burly, tough leader; Hui, a man of short stature yet great speed; and Yi, the lone female, who is just as ruthless as her relatives. 'Hand over all your food or we will destroy your village!' shouted Woo as he led the charge."

Adelaide: [Cutting in] "Oh, no! And then they destroyed it?"

[We cut back to the Chang apartment, where Breakfast Bot and the Chang pets have joined in.]

Sid: "Shh! Dad's getting to that!" [Turning to Stanley] "Right?"

Stanley: "I am. As I was saying, as the Han Clan scared the villagers into submission, one did not back down at all. Our calm, wise..." [Chuckles]

[Page flip and we cut back to the tale; the Chang ancestor bears a striking resemblance to Stanley.]

Stanley: "And, dare I say, VERY handsome Ancestor, Li Chang, who..." [Back to reality] "...some say looks a lot like me. Heh heh." [Jackson and Bobby roll their eyes]

Adelaide: "Focus, Dad!"

Stanley: [Clears his throat] "Right. He happened to be an old friend of the Han Clan's previous patriarch, Lu Han, way before Woo, Hui, and Yi began their rampage. So, it surprised him to see that his longtime friends were now attacking weaker settlements. But then, sometime before the Han Clan invaded Clear Water Village, he had learned of Lu passing away, leaving the Han Clan with very little in return, and realized that the Han Clan's hunger had driven them to a life of crime. So, he offered them a challenge."

[Back to the story.]

Stanley: "If he gave them something more delicious..." [The camera pans from Ancestor Chang's face to him holding a bowl with five bao, incidentally shaped like fish like in the book's cover.] "...than anything they'd ever tasted, they'd have to spare the village." [Pan to the bandits, who are scoffing] "The bandits scoffed at first, but they accepted the challenge to see if he could prove them wrong. Desperate to help the relatives of his deceased friend, Ancestor Chang immediately got to work making the perfect meal for them. Nothing mattered more to him than ensuring peace between his village and the clan he had known for as long as he could remember. Until finally, when he gave them the food of his choosing, his goldfish bao..."

[Pageflip; the bandits are awestruck, filled, and strong.]

Stanley: "...it delighted their eyes, filled their stomachs, and energized their bodies! The bandits lost the challenge!"

[Pageflip again, this time to the bandits, who have seemingly reformed, now standing triumphantly surrounded by a group of happy villagers.]

Stanley: "The Han Clan was so moved, that they gave up their evil ways and became the protectors of Clear Water Village alongside their family friend!"

[Pageflip to the winning recipe.]

Stanley: "And that's the story of how this bao recipe saved the day." [Holds up a winning bao, which sparkles; the kids and pets look in intrigue.] "It's been passed down through our family for generations."

The Other Changs: "Ooh!"

Bobby: "Amazing."

Jackson: "Oh, I just have to show this to the Louds."

Stanley: [To the girls] "And now, it's time for me to pass the recipe down to you two, so you can make bao for the Chinese Cultural Fair today." [He sniffles a bit; now voice breaking with tears streaming down his face] "My little buns, making their first buns..."

[Sid pats his back, touched.]

Sid: "Aw, Dad!"

[Stanley regains his composure and turns to the boys.]

Stanley: "And you two. Since you've been getting into Asian culture, then perhaps, you could use a little 101 on bun-making as well." [The boys smile]


[The scene cuts to Sid, Bobby, Jackson, and Adelaide attempting to make the buns. Sid places some purple filling on her bun. A few spots of filling dot her face and hair. Adelaide has already placed some onto her bun. The boys are doing relatively fine, though Bobby is a slight bit slower than Jackson.]

Jackson: "This is surprisingly easy for me."

Bobby: "Only because you got into Asian culture first before coming to me."

Stanley: "Sid, too much filling. Adelaide, not enough filling. Boys, you're doing okay, but Bobby, you need to catch up with Jackson." [Bobby nods] "Each fin needs 8 lines and 8 is lucky, okay? Not 7, not 9, but 8."

Sid: "I don't think it matters how many-"

Stanley: [Cutting Sid off] Oh, it matters, dear. These baos saved our ancestor's village. So, we have to make them..." [Clenches his fist] "...the right way. Especially because I need to outsell Mike Liu's zongzi stand."

Adelaide: [Finishes] "There! Finally. That looks amazing!" [She holds up a perfectly formed bao cookie]

Sid: "Oh, oh, oh! I did it too!" [She holds up her own bao]

Jackson: "Almost..." [He and Bobby finish]

Bobby: "Done!" [He and Jackson hold theirs up as well]

[Stanley picks them up and holds them in his hands, feeling for their weight, before grabbing a magnifier and examining it in more detail]

Stanley: "Perfect! Good job, kids."

Sid & Adelaide: [Raising their arms in delight] "Yay!" [Jackson and Bobby high-five each other]

Sid: "Hit it, Marcel!" [Marcel gives a thumbs-up and presses a button on Breakfast-Bot, causing him to play triumphant music. The sisters and their pets dance to the rhythm.]"Oh, yeah! We rock!"

Adelaide: "Mastered it!"

Stanley: [Switches off the music, chuckling] "Okay. Hold your horses. Dance party later. I gotta go to the park and snag the best spot before Mike Liu gets there." [Chuckles] "Oh, and I'm gonna need you to... work long hours. You're gonna need to make at least 800 bao just like those two." [He leaves the table, leaving the kids looking shocked at the demands. After a while, Sid weakly chuckles.]

Sid: "It sounded like he said '800'."

Stanley: [Popping back through the door] "I did. Better get started. See you at the park." [He leaves again, shutting the door.]

Adelaide: [Groans] "But it took us forever to make two!"

Sid: [Whining] "At this rate, we'll be Dad's age by the time we finish! There HAS to be a better way!"

[Cam slithers over and begins licking the filling off of Sid's cheek. Meanwhile, Breakfast-Bot and the other pets are playing a game of mahjong. Then, Sid gets an idea.]

Sid: "That's it!" [Jackson and Bobby gulp upon seeing where this is going]


[Later, Marcel takes a clump of dough and puts it on a conveyor belt. Cam flattens it with his tail. Froggy 2 takes some filling with his tongue and drops it on the dough. Nico shapes the dough, leaving some hair behind. Adelaide and Sid brush the bao, and Breakfast Bot takes it and puts it in a pot, and he is already steaming some bao.]

Adelaide: "Are you sure Dad will be okay with us taking a shortcut like this?"

Sid: "Let's just not tell him."

Jackson: "Haven't you forgotten about patience during your dog-walking thing?"

Sid: "Pfft. Don't worry about that, Jax." [Picks one up and looks at it closely] "Hm..." [It looks dirty, finless and hairy] "Close enough. Let's speed it up!" [Sid sets Breakfast Bot to Fast Mode. The conveyor belt speeds up so fast, that Froggy 2 and Nico can't keep up. Cut to Marcel and Cam, who also can't keep up. Marcel tips the whole bowl of dough onto the conveyor belt. Nico and Froggy 2 start panicking and Nico dumps all the filling onto the line of dough. Breakfast Bot starts getting buried in dough. Sid gasps upon seeing this.] "Guys, you're falling behind!"

Bobby: "Sid, relax!"

Breakfast Bot: [Getting overwhelmed] "Warning, disaster imminent! Warning! Warning! Warning! Warning!"

[Breakfast Bot starts sparking and sends a bolt of electricity at Stanley's book. The book opens the page with the angry bandits, who suddenly disappear from the book. The whole building sparks up, and a swirling purple cloud emerges above. Suddenly, the three bandits drop from the cloud and hit the streets. They let out a roar. Meanwhile, in the Changs' apartment, Breakfast Bot is broken and the girls are completely unaware of what just happened outside.]

Sid: "Breakfast Bot! Are you okay?!"

Breakfast Bot: "Define 'Okay'." [They notice the 800 bao that they need to make]

Sid: "On the plus side, the bao's done!"

[The girls high-five, but they cringe when Breakfast Bot drops, making Jackson and Bobby facepalm.]

Jackson: "Story of my life."

Bobby: "Mine too."


[The kids and Breakfast Bot bring the bao outside and are walking along when they see something]

Male: [Offscreen] "Ooh! One for the vloooog." [He and his girlfriend are taking a selfie with the Han Clan. The bandits are disoriented by the flash.] "Man, you're costumes look really real."

[The bandits roar at them, making them cringe in fright.]

Woman: [Sniffs] "And smell really real." [They sheepishly walk off, pinching their noses] "Eww."

Sid: "Dad's cultural association must've hired historical reenactors for the fair. They look just like the bandits from the story!"

[Suddenly, a burly hand grabs Adelaide, making her yelp.]

Bobby: "Adelaide!"

Hui: "Hand over all your food or we'll destroy your village."

Adelaide: [Not buying it] "Your acting's okay, but your mustache looks really fake."

Jackson: "Adelaide, I don't think-"

[She starts yanking at Woo's mustache and rips some of it off. He drops her (and Jackson catches her) and screams in pain, before growling.]

Breakfast Bot: "Those are not reenactors. They are the bandits from the story."

Adelaide: "What do you mean, Breakfast Bot?"

Breakfast Bot: "If my optical sensors are correct, we accidentally opened a rift in time and space when our bao-making went awry. Look!"

[Points to the swirling purple cloud above them.]

Sid, Jackson, & Bobby: "Oh, shoot."

Adelaide: "Ooh, pretty!" [Jacskon facepalms]

Woo: [Realizes something] "Guh. This isn't Clear Water Village."

Hui: "We've been lost before, but not like this at all. Where are we?"

Yi: "Who cares? I'm starving! Let's start raiding!"

[Hui and Woo agree.]

Sid & Adelaide: [Gasp] "Uh-oh!"

Jackson & Bobby: "Oh, no."

Breakfast Bot: "If my aural sensors are correct, it sounds like they were going to the village, but the rift brought them here before they got there."

Adelaide: [Knowing the rest of the story] "And it sounds like they missed lunch."

[The bandits start screaming and charge.]

Sid: "If we don't feed them, they'll destroy the city!"

[Offscreen, objects start clattering. Georgia is drinking a coffee when a whip snags it and takes it. Yi tries it and immediately spits it out.]

Yi: "Blegh! That's disgusting!"

[Meanwhile, Hui is warming up his nunchucks. Vito watches while eating a sausage.]

Vito: "Oh, bunch of tough guys, huh?" [Vito starts swinging his linked sausages around, impressively at first, but he only manages to snare himself.] "Is it over? Did I win?"

Bobby: "No, Vito."

[Meanwhile, Woo is wrestling with Maybelle over her grocery bag.]

Maybelle: "You ain't gettin' these mangos." [Kicks Woo away]

Sid: [Gets an idea] "I got it! Remember Dad's story? We just gotta give them the bao and they'll make peace!"

Adelaide: "Yeah! Just like Ancestor Chang!"

[The bandits are beating up the couple, who, despite feeling the pain, believe it to be part of a stunt.]

Woman: "Wow! You're really great method actors! But could you stop now?!"

Man: "Yeah, it's getting a bit out of hand! You're gonna give us a concussion or something!"

Sid: [Offscreen] "Stop!" [Everyone looks at her] "If we give you something more delicious than anything you've ever tasted…"

Adelaide: "..something that delights the eyes, fills the stomach, and energizes the body..."

Sid: "...will you stop doing bandit-y stuff and go back into the rift?" [The bandits think about it, before throwing the hipsters away, intrigued by the challenge. The sisters look at each other in excitement.] "I present to you... the Changs'... Secret Recipe Bao!"

[Lifts the lid off the pot, revealing the dirty, hairy bao. The bandits try and spit it out in revolt.]

Yi: "These bao stink!"

Sid: "What? They can't be that bad."

[Sid and Adelaide each take a bao and try for themselves.]

Sid & Adelaide: "Hmm?" [They discover that the bao is that bad. They both spit it out.]

Adelaide: [Pulls a red hairball out of her mouth] "Ugh, I found some Nico hair. I guess we shouldn't have taken that shortcut. We have to remake them."

Sid: [Whining] "That'll take forever!" [Realizes something and has another idea] "Wait! There's tons of yummy things here in the city." [To the bandits] "Hey!" [The bandits have already taken off, shouting and fighting inside a fight cloud. Sid catches up with them.] "Waaaait!" [The fighting stops] "I'm not done yet! I have more food to offer you!"

Hui: "Fine, we'll give you three more chances, but if you fail, we're taking over this village."

Sid: "Sure. Let me show you the best eats of Great Lakes City." [Takes them to said eats]

Bobby: "Three chances?!" [His phone rings and he answers] "Hello?"

[A split screen reveals the caller to be Ronnie Anne, along with Lori, Carlota, and Lincoln.]

Ronnie Anne: "What's with the giant cloud in the sky?"

Bobby: [Sheepishly] "W-What cloud?"

Ronnie Anne: [Sternly] "Bobby."

Bobby: [Sighs in defeat] "Breakfast Bot malfunctioned and brought some... storybook characters to life."

Ronnie Anne: "Say what?"

Bobby: "But don't worry. I'm gonna fix it with Sid, Adelaide, and Jackson. Can't talk right now! Bye!" [Hangs up]

[Cut to the Casagrandes' apartment.]

Ronnie Anne: "Bobby!" [Groans]

Lincoln: "What was that about?"

Ronnie Anne: "I don't know, but we better find them." [They head outside]


[Later, they are at the pizza restaurant.]

Sid: "Alright, I don't know anyone who doesn't like pizza. Eat up!"

[The bandits engage in a fight cloud and eat the pizza. At first, they seem to enjoy it.]

Hui: "This delights the eye and fills the stomach but..."

[The bandits start growing tired.]

Yi: "It does not energize the body."

[The bandits drop. A few pizza slices land on them.]


[Next, Sid is showing a hot dog overtopped with salad.]

Sid: "Hotdogs are a Great Lakes City specialty."

[The bandits try.]

Woo: "Fills the stomach."

Yi: "Energizes the body, but..."

[They see Vito, who has very poor table manners, eating a hotdog while slobbering with his mouth open.]

Han Family: [Disgusted] "Ugh. Does not delight the eye." [Hui almost pukes, covering his mouth]

Hui: [Muffled] "Is there anything else you could provide?"

Sid: [Thinks] "Hmm."


[Third chance, they are in the arcade. The bandits have ice cream.]

Adelaide: "Everyone loves ice cream sundaes."

[The bandits try and this time they enjoy everything about it. They start eating it all at once.]

Hui: "This is it! It delights the eye!"

Woo: [Sniffs] "Fills the stomach."

Yi: "And energizes the bo-"

[They freeze and turn completely blue. They then start clutching their heads in excruciating pain.]

Jackson: "Bad idea to eat so fa-" [Bobby bonks him in the head]

Bobby: "Don't say anything!"

Woo: "There's ice in my brain!"

Hui: "Augh! It's attacking us!"

Yi: "What is this cursed magic!?"

Adelaide: "It's just brain freeze. Calm down."

Hui: [Getting the wrong idea, looking at the sisters with a bloodshot eye.] "Ah, a sneak attack!" [The trio angrily confronts them.] "You lost the challenge. Now. we are taking over this village!"

[They get started on that.]

Sid: "Wait!" [The bandits start raiding the arcade. Hui throws the claw machine out the door and they - as a fight cloud - charge into the streets. The kids and Breakfast Bot follow them out.] "There's only one way to fix this." [To Adelaide; Annoyed] "We need to make the bao exactly like Ancestor Chang did in the story!"

Adelaide: "You make the bao. I'll hold them off."

Sid: "How are you gonna do that?"

[Adelaide ties her pigtails back and pulls out her karate gi.]

Adelaide: "With this!" [Dons it and gets into a fighting pose] "Hi-ya! I'm a karate genius, duh. Now, go!"

Bobby: [Gets into a fighting pose] "I'll help out just in case."

Sid: [Takes off with Jackson] "We'll be right back."

Breakfast Bot: [Follows Sid and Jackson] "Does she always have that on her person at all times?"

Jackson: "Ask her, not us." [Bumps into Ronnie Anne, Lincoln, Lori, and Carlota]

Lincoln: "There you are."

Sid: [Runs by with Breakfast Bot] "Can't talk, Lincoln!"

Lori: "Sheesh, Jax. Where's the fire?"

Jackson: "Find Adelaide and Bobby, and you'll find said fire." [Follows Sid and Breakfast Bot]

[Ronnie Anne, Lincoln, Lori, and Carlota look to where Adelaide and Bobby are.]

Carlota: "Oh, boy. What are they up to?"

[Adelaide and Bobby, letting off a fierce growl, look at the bandits, who are smashing a mailbox, and confront them.]

Adelaide: "Hey!" [Taunts them over] "Let's dance."

Bobby: "Bring it, bandits!"

[The bandits growl in Adelaide and Bobby's direction. Meanwhile, back at the apartment building, the rift is still open. Inside the apartment, Sid, Jackson, and Breakfast Bot have their ingredients ready. The animals salute her, ready to help.]

Sid: "Uh..." [Declines] "Nope, no more shortcuts. I have to do this the right way." [The kids get started] "This much filing..." [Meanwhile, the bandits charge at Adelaide and Bobby. Adelaide dodges Woo with a split jump and Flying Side Kicks Yi away, while Bobby grabs Hui by the boots, slams him on the sidewalk, spins him above his head, and throws him, nearly hitting Lincoln and Carlota. Back at the apartment, Sid has shaped a bao, sweat dripping from her brow. Jackson readies his chopsticks and grooves the lines onto the fins.]

Jackson: "8 lines."

Sid: [Inspects closely] "Pretty!" [Places it with the other two in the pot, before putting it on Breakfast Bot.] "These will steam on the way there. Let's go!"

[Meanwhile, Adelaide and Bobby are still holding their own. She Split Kicks Woo and Yi, before Legsweeping Hui.]

Adelaide: [Gets into a pose] "Hi-ya!" [Suddenly, Yi lashes her whip and snares Adelaide.] "Huh?" [Gets pulled towards Yi] "Whoa! Bobby!"

Bobby: "Adelaide!" [Tries to run over to help her, only to get smashed by Woo]

Lincoln, Ronnie Anne, & Carlota: "Bobby!"

Lori: [Screams] "Boo-Boo Bear!"

Yi: [Dangles Adelaide] "It's over, child."

Sid: [Offscreen] "Stooop!" [Everyone looks over] "You haven't had the perfect Chang Family Bao!

Hui: [Scoffs] "How are these different from the last attempts?"

Sid: [Opens the pot] "Try them and see." [Tosses them each a bao, the sight of which awes them]

Yi: [Gasps] "It delights the eye!"

Hui: [Eats] "It fills the stomach."

Hoo: "And energizes the body!"

Hui: [As Yi lets Adelaide go] "Well, a deal is a deal then. Your village will be spared."

[The bandits bow to Sid. The girls squeal.]

Bobby: [Dazed] "Ugh..." [Gets up] "Is Adelaide alright?"

Jackson: [Pulls him up] "Adelaide's okay, amigo."

Breakfast Bot: [Sensors going off] "Warning! Warning! The rift is about to close."

Sid: "Uh-oh. To the roof!"


[On the roof of the building, the bandits are on one side of a teeter-totter, but they feel a little sad.]

Woo: [Sighs] "It's too bad we'll never have that delicious bao again."

Adelaide: "Oh, just go to Clear Water Village and ask for Ancestor Chang. They have the same bao."

Hui: "How do you know...?"

Adelaide: "You'll see." [Jumps on the other side of the teeter-totter, sending the bandits back home] "Just trust us!"

[The bandits return to the rift, which immediately fades away. The girls and Breakfast Bot cheer. Breakfast Bot turns on the K-pop and they get dancing.]

Sid: "We did it! We did it!"

Adelaide: "We're awesome! We did it!"

[Suddenly, Sid gets a call from her fùqīn, and she answers.]

Stanley: "Hey, girls. How's the bao coming along?"

Sid: [Remembers] "Oh, right."

Adelaide: [Horrified] "We've got 800 to go!"

[They run off, leaving the phone with Breakfast Bot.]

Stanley: [Still on the line] "Girls? Hello?"

Breakfast Bot: [Answers] "No one is available to take your call at this time. Please leave a message after the K-pop."

[Plays the music again. Back in the Changs' apartment, Jackson and Bobby had just finished explaining everything to Ronnie Anne, Lincoln, Lori, and Carlota.]

Carlota: "So, that's why the streets were a mess earlier."

Jackson: "To think, I thought Sid would've remembered to be patient."

Ronnie Anne: "I guess it's a family thing to forget about it." [Lincoln and Lori chuckle. Sid and Adelaide return to get to work.]

Sid: "No time to talk, besties! We have to get 800 of this bao to Dad."

Lori: "Why don't we help you out?"

Lincoln: "Yeah. There's 8 of us. So, we'll each have 100 to make."

Sid: "I don't see why not."

[They all get to work on making the bao.]


[Later, at the festival, Stanley sells his last bao.] 

Stanley: [To his exhausted nǚ'érmen and their friends] "Thank you for your help today, kids. We sold out, and beat Mike Liu's zongzi stand!" [Points to the adjacent stand, where Mike has a sign for fifty percent off but is still stuck with a mountain of zongzi. The sign falls off, and a tired Mike groans and eats his zongzi.] "I know it's a lot of hard work, but I hope your first time making the family bao wasn't too boring." [Leaves as the kids look at each other nonchalantly.]

Sid: "Oh, don't worry about that."

Adelaide: "Definitely not boring."

[Suddenly, the bao book sparks up again. It hits the ground and flips through its own pages until the three bandits poke their heads out.]

Yi: "Is that zongzi I smell? I'm starving!"

[Sid gasps, and Adelaide karate chops them back into the book. The book closes and the kids sigh in relief. Lincoln then notices a Chinese takeout box with his name on it.]

Lincoln: "'To Lincoln; From Sid & Jax'?" [This surprises Jackson and Bobby as he opens it, revealing a much bigger bao roughly around the same size as the box] "Whoa! Look at this thing!" [To Jackson] "Did you and Sid really make this?"

Jackson: [Confused] "Odd. I don't recall-" [Sid frantically covers his mouth]

Sid: "Y-Yes! We did make it for you. Jackson and Bobby have been getting into Asian culture lately. So, I helped Jackson make this one."

Ronnie Anne: "That's odd. You didn't make any for me?"

Sid: [Sheepishly] "Well, there... weren't enough ingredients left to make one for you."

Bobby: "Actually, Sid, if I recall correctly, there were some extra ingredients left, but-" [Adelaide kicks him silly and he falls into Lori and Carlota's arms]

Adelaide: "But I already gave them to a neighbor. So... Bummer."

Jackson: [Removes Sid's hand] "You two are weirding me out." [Leaves] "I'm heading back to Vanzilla."

Lincoln: "Huh. Well, thanks for the bao." [Follows Jackson]

Ronnie Anne: "Are you sure there were some left?"

Sid: [She and Adelaide sigh in defeat] "Yes. And Adelaide didn't give them to a neighbor. We still have it. I was thinking of making one for you too, but... I guess I was too focused on Lincoln."

Ronnie Anne: [Realizes] "Oh." [Giggles] "I get it. You weren't helping Jackson make something for Lincoln to help him get into Asian culture."

Sid & Adelaide: "Hm?"

Ronnie Anne: "You were just trying to impress Lincoln, weren't you?" [Smugly] "Are you sure nothing's going on between you two like that one time?"

Sid: [She and Adelaide become nervous] "I... cannot confirm or deny that?" [They both smile sheepishly]

Chapter 219: Tangle Dangle (Squawk In The Name Of Love)

Summary:

Adelaide and Jackson find themselves in quite a pickle in their efforts to put Sergio and Priscilla back.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Sergio may be the biggest weirdo in the Casagrandes Familia, but I can't help but pity him for trying to gett the love of his life back. So, he enlisted Adelaide and me to help him.

It just resulted in one failure after another until...

[At her habitat, Priscilla is pacing nervously as any lady about to introduce her boyfriend to her parents. Priscilla's hen is knitting, while Priscilla's rooster is waiting for Sergio to arrive. They hear barking and see Lalo draw up Sergio in a carriage. Sergio exits and comes up to them]

Adelaide: [Through the earpiece] "Bow and kiss the queen's hand." [Adelaide is watching from a tree] "Then, say the following."

Sergio: "Frank, Estelle, it's truly an honor." [Kisses Estelle's foot. She seems to approve of Sergio, but Frank is still keeping his distance.]

[Meanwhile, Jackson and Adelaide are watching from afar.]

Jackson: "I'm not liking that glare in the father's eyes."

Adelaide: "Your daughter is my everything. I want to spend every waking breath beside lovely Priscilla."

Sergio: "Your daughter is my everything. I want to spend every waking breath beside ugly Priscilla."

[This confuses and shocks everyone]

Adelaide: "I said lovely, you dope!"

Sergio: [Stammers] "I said lovely, you dope!" [This angers Frank] "Uh, I mean, you're so dope. High five. What?" [Jackson facepalms]

Adelaide: "The moment I laid eyes on her, I said to myself-"

[Suddenly, the radio starts crackling. Adelaide hits it, and country music starts randomly playing.]

Jackson: "Why is there country music playing?" [Adelaide shrugs]

Sergio: [Not sure what to do, he starts square dancing] "Yee-haw! You're listening to GLC's number one country station."

[Frank squawks disapprovingly, and Priscilla, embarrassed, buries her head in her wings. Adelaide keeps hitting the radio and finally gets it working.]

Adelaide: "Sorry, the signals got crossed."

Sergio: [Still thinking he's supposed to repeat Adelaide] "Uh, the signals got crossed."

Adelaide: [Tries to make that make sense] "The signals of our love."

Sergio: "Uh, the signals of our love. But now, our hearts beat together once more." [Frank sternly squawks at Sergio] "Do I even plan to marry your daughter one day?"

[Frank nods, that was the question. Sergio doesn't know what to say. Adelaide and Jackson aren't too sure either. Suddenly, Nico the monkey wants to play with the radio.]

Adelaide: "Uh… Not now, you monkey."

Sergio: "Uh… Not now, you monkey."

[Priscilla and Estelle are especially shocked now. And Frank, thinking Sergio just called him a monkey, squawks ferociously. Sergio runs for it, with Frank in hot pursuit. Priscilla starts to cry, and Estelle comforts her. Meanwhile, Nico has the microphone and talks into it. Sergio repeats the monkey noises. Nico and Adelaide fight over the microphone and accidentally knock Jackson's binoculars from the tree.]

Adelaide: [To Sergio] "We can't see you anymore."

Sergio: "I can't see you anymore." [Priscilla thinks Sergio just dumped her and sobs even more. Frank is still chasing Sergio and pecks at Sergio's pantaloons.] "No! I'm not breaking up with you! I didn't mean it like that. I mean… I need to think this over." [Realizing what he heard on the earpiece made no sense] "What did I mean?"

Adelaide: [Still fighting with Nico] "Get down. Get down!" [Nico lets go of the radio, which goes flying, resulting in Adelaide and Jackson getting tangled in the microphone cord and hanging upside down from a branch] "Oh, boy!"

Jackson: "Brilliant. Now, we're stuck."

Sergio: "Get down? Okay." [Starts break dancing. Estelle has no idea what this is about.] "What am I doing? I'm getting down." [Does a headspin and knocks Estelle over. Frank is really livid now. Priscilla bawls her eyes out and puts her head in the dirt, her tears shooting geysers up from the ground, launching her parents straight up. Sergio crawls to her.] "I'm sorry, Priscilla. I wanted to win you back so badly, even hired a dating coach, but I Sergio'd it up." [Priscilla has no idea what that means. Sergio takes off the prince costume.] "You deserve a real prince, not a Sergio." [Leaves. Priscilla's wet parents do not like Sergio, but Priscilla catches up with him and says something.] "What's that? You're touched that I went to all this trouble to make you happy?" [Priscilla agrees] "And you're taking me back because I put in so much effort." [Priscilla agrees] "And that's all you ever wanted?" [Priscilla agrees] "And I'm the best-looking bird you've ever seen?" [Priscilla doesn't agree to that one, but Sergio chuckles] "Okay, I added that last part."

[Priscilla chuckles as well and wraps her neck around Sergio, and Sergio embraces Priscilla]

Adelaide: "Aww, so sweet. And they lived happily ever after." [Still dangling] "Now, if we could just get out of this tree."

Familiar Voice: "Uh..."

[Adelaide and Jackson turn to see Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Caleb arriving.]

Sid: "Would you like us to help you?"

Adelaide: "About time you showed up."

Ronnie Anne: [Notices Sergio and Priscilla] "Hey, you got them back together! Cool! We have to tell Abuela."

Jackson: "First, we need to get down from here."

Caleb: "Don't worry, Jax. I brought my pocket knife." [Checks his pockets, only to realize...] "Which I left in the truck." [Leaves] "BRB."

Adelaide & Jackson: [Contemptuously] "Idiot."

Chapter 220: The Bully Breaker (Born To Be Mild)

Summary:

Jackson reminds Cesar Chavez Academy (and a visiting Lori) of his (over)protective nature.

Chapter Text

[Carl, Alexis, Ricky, and Julius are sitting at the principal's office]

Principal Valenzuela: "Okay. Start talking. Who started this and why?"

All Four: "They did!"

Principal Valenzuela: [Sighs] "Fine. Then, you're all going to be suspended!"

[All four are aghast]

Julius: "What?"

Ricky: "Aw, man."

Alexis: "Does that mean I can't go to band practice?" [Starts crying]

Carl: "Wait! It was my fault! Don't suspend Alexis! Suspend me! I wanted him to fight. I thought if he stood up for himself, he wouldn't get picked on anymore."

Alexis: "It's not all Carl's fault; he was just trying to help me. And he's right. I do need to stand up for myself. I just have to do it in my own way." [To Ricky and Julius, peacefully] "Look, you two. I really don't like it when you guys put weird things in my tuba. It's hard to clean, and it always sounds bad afterwards."

Ricky: "But I like the funny sounds."

[Principal Valenzuela, Jackson, and Lori clear their throats. Ricky and Julius see the trio glaring at them.]

Julius: [In unison] "We won't do it again."

Ricky: [In unison] "We're sorry."

Alexis: [Elated] "Great! So, now, can we hug it out?"

[Both Ricky and Julius find this odd]

Ricky: "You sure? I mean... we put you through a lot."

[Principal Valenzuela clears her throat and growls at them]

Julius: [Sighs as he and Ricky get up] "Sure."

[Alexis hugs Ricky and Julius. At first, they're unsure about this, but then, they gasp as the power of the hug indulges them.]

Ricky: "I like hugs."

Julius: "Me too."

Principal Valenzuela: "Okay. Since you used your words to resolve this, no suspension this time. Bravo, boys." [She lets the boys go.] "One last thing, Mister Flores. Are the rumours true? Did you really revenge poop on a pigeon? All the teachers are dying to know."

Alexis: "Maybe. Maybe not." [Exits and the principal closes the door behind him]

Principal Valenzuela: [To the three teachers who come out from behind the desk] "Sorry, ladies, I can't confirm or deny the rumors."

[Missus Galiano snaps her fingers. Cut to outside, the boys and Jackson spot Becky glaring at them. Jackson sternly approaches her.]

Jackson: "I think you and your younger twin need to be separate for the time being, Becky. You've been quite a bad influence."

Becky: "Not my fault that he's been stuffing objects down Alexis' tuba. It's not like I'm the one who-"

[Jackson punches a locker, cutting her off and intimidating her and everyone else around.] 

Jackson: "I don't care. There's no difference. It's all the same when you're picking on others for kicks. And it might as well all be the same if you're DEAD!" [The students and Lori cringe at that] "I never want to see you or anyone else screwing up people's lives for kicks ever again. And if you have a problem with that, then you've got a problem." [Turns to everyone else] "And the same goes for everyone in this school!" [Pulls Lori away and leaves.]

Lori: "Jackson?"

Jackson: "What?"

Lori: "Uh... Are you okay?"

Jackson: "N...No. I don't think I want to see this pathetic school ever again."

[Back inside the office, Principal Valenzuela, having heard everything, pulls out her phone and types something on it.]


[Lalo and Sergio exit the building, followed by Alexis and Carl]

Carl: [Amazed] "Wow, talking worked better than fighting." [Takes out his comic] "I wonder why El Falcón doesn't do it more."

Alexis: "Maybe he just doesn't have a friend to teach him how to resolve things... What's the word that Jackson uses? "Diplomatically. If you ever want to enroll in the Alexis Flores' School of Diplomacy and Hugs…"

Carl: [Groans] "Okay, fine, do it. But make it quick."

[Alexis hugs Carl]

Alexis: "The hug might be short-lived, but the happiness stays forever."

[The power of the hug indulges Carl too]

Carl: [Sighs and holds up his comic, which now features El Falcón hugging Master Kitsune] "Yeah, I guess this is kind of nice." [Imitating El Falcón] "Yeah, it kind of is."

Alexis: [Chuckles and collects his tuba from the bike rack] "No one will ever mess with you again, Tuby." [Blows his tuba, and Laird comes out]

Carl: "Laird?"

Laird: [Gets up] "Tuesday afternoons, am I right?" [Notices something] "Hold on. I could've sworn I heard Jackson and Lori."

Alexis: "Oh, they left before us."

Carl: "I don't know about you two, but Jackson might've rubbed our academy the wrong way."

Laird: "How so?"

Carl: "Well, he said stuff that he shouldn't even be saying. I think he might get blacklisted."

Alexis: "Blacklisted? But I like having Jackson in our academy."

Lori: [Approaches the boys] "Unfortunately, that's not enough to prevent Jackson from being banned."

Laird: "Well, what do we do?"

Carl: "Oh, don't worry. I'm sure Ronnie Anne can think of something." [He and the others notice Jackson thinking to himself.] "I hope."

Chapter 221: Stunt Blow (Skatey Cat)

Summary:

Jackson witnesses Ronnie Anne suffering a bad wipeout.

Chapter Text

[Sergio and Jackson are making a skate video of Ronnie Anne]

Ronnie Anne: "Here comes the 540 Gazelle Flip." [Skates down her side of the half-pipe, skates up Sergio and Jackson's side, and while her board spins she rotates her body one and a half times around. She returns to the other side of the half-pipe] "Now, the 720 variant." [Skates back to the duo and rotates two whole times. Returns to the other side] "Get ready for the 1080!" [Skates back and gets in three rotations, but suddenly, she falls and lands right on Sergio's snack table, she is dazed, with little Sergios flying around her head]

Imaginary Sergio: "More like 1080 Butt Flop."

[Jackson pops them out of existence.]

Sergio: [Squawks] "Need a wing?" [Helps Ronnie Anne up]

Ronnie Anne: [Dusts herself off] "Uh, I'm okay." [Picks up her board] "Let's reshoot that."

Sergio: [Squawks] "Very well."

Jackson: Take two. This time with less falling."

[Ronnie Anne goes to the edge of the half-pipe, prepares to go down, but the half-pipe seems to grow higher, and she is scared now]

Jackson: "Ronnie? Is... everything alright?"

Ronnie Anne: [Backs up] "Uh, maybe we should hold off on the video I think I'm still kind of shaken up from the fall."

Sergio: "That's lunch, people! Now, we get to re-watch your hilarious spill."

Ronnie Anne: [Growls and shoos everyone] "Get out of here!"

Sergio: "Okay! Okay! I'll get rid of it!"

[With the birds gone, Ronnie Anne sits, sad. Jackson sits next to her.]

Jackson: "What's wrong? Are you okay?"

Ronnie Anne: "I... don't know. All of a sudden, I'm... scared."

Jackson: "Of skateboarding?" [Ronnie Anne nods] "Must be from that spill."

Ronnie Anne: "How am I gonna remedy this?"

Jackson: "Actually... for once, I don't think I have a solution."

Ronnie Anne: "Well, who else can I turn to?"

Jackson: [Gets up] "Try talking to Lincoln." [Leaves] "He's been taking notes on how I help people with their problems."

Ronnie Anne: [Ponders] "Hmm."

Chapter 222: Future Sister (Original Story)

Summary:

Sid confides in Lisa about having a future sibling-in-law.

Chapter Text

[Chang Apartment. Sid is fixing a deactivated Breakfast Bot. Enter Lisa.]

Lisa: Greetings, Sid.

Sid: Hey, Lisa. To what do I owe this visit?

Lisa: Just came to check up on you and Breakfast Bot before my housemate and I head back to Royal Woods. How is Breakfast Bot?

Sid: Just finishing some of the major fixes. I'm just missing a key component.

[Lisa takes a gander at Breakfast Bot's circuitry.]

Lisa: Hmm. It looks like you've gotten rid of his bio-emoticon sensor.

Sid: Yeah, it burnt out all of a sudden. I'll have to get a new one before I turn him back on.

Lisa: Well, you're in luck, my dear friend. I'll gladly create a new one for you once I get home.

Sid: Uh, sure. Thanks, Lisa.

[Lisa is about to depart, but she stops upon noticing something on Sid's nightstand. She then approaches and grabs it.]

Lisa: "To my beloved". [Sid stops upon hearing that.] Huh. [Sid notices what Lisa is doing.] A love card. And there's nothing written on it.

Sid: [Grabs the card] You weren't supposed to see that yet! [Puts it away] I'm sorry, Lisa. That wasn't meant to be seen.

Lisa: I don't typically acknowledge human emotions, but I can already tell you have a crush on someone.

Sid: [Sighs] Yes. You got me.

Lisa: Well, as much as I want to head back to my regular household, it would appear that it will have to wait a little longer. I do not wish to leave a fellow roboticist acting up like this. [Sid smiles a little and lies down on her bed as Lisa sits next to her.] Tell me, Sid, what exactly is the description of this... love interest of yours?

Sid: Well, for starters, he's around my age. He goes to a middle school rather than an all-grades academy like Cesar Chavez Academy. He's into comics. He's got this pack of friends who tend to think like him. He's got a knack for planning stuff, kind of like me. [Gets a thought] Oh! And he's got an aloof little sister. [This surprises Lisa... a little] That's actually one of the bigger challenges that I want to face. I want to try bonding with a future sibling-in-law, but I also know that their personalities vary. So, I don't really know how to approach them. Perhaps you have some sort of advice?

Lisa: Considering that you said that this... sister of theirs is aloof, I would advise a rather careful approach. Normally, you would just come up to them and talk to them first, but that would probably worsen their aloof behavior. Aloof people take time trying to talk to someone they don't know much about. So, I think a better option would be to patiently wait for them to muster up some courage and approach you first. Only then will you be able to say something to them in return. Before long, you two might end up bonding just like how you two would with your respective biological siblings.

Sid: So, I should let them do the talking before me? [Lisa nods] I see.

Lisa: And who knows? There's also the possibility that your own sister might have a similar problem in being too shy to talk to a future sibling-in-law.

Sid: [Scoffs] Are you kidding? Adelaide's braver than you'd think. She's a karate genius. In fact, she took down three time-traveling warriors. [Lisa stares at her in confusion] I'll... tell you another time.

[Enter Jackson]

Jackson: Hey, Lis. We have to go. Your mother's gonna be worried sick.

Lisa: [Sighs] She's always worried sick. [Gets up] Well, it was nice talking to you, Sid. [Leaves] But Jackson and I better head home.

Sid: See you around, fellow roboticist.

[Lisa waves as Jackson closes the door.]

Jackson: So, what were you two discussing?

Lisa: Oh, not much. I saw what appeared to be a love card, and we had a chat about how she wants to confront Lucy.

Jackson: [Confused] Lucy? Why is she so interested in Lucy?

Lisa: Because she cryptically told me that she has a crush a Lincoln. [This surprises Jackson] Come, housemate. No time to waste. [Walks out of the apartment]

[Jackson snaps out of it and follows Lisa. Back in her room, Sid takes out the love card, a pen, and a picture of Yoon Kwan.]

Sid: Don't worry, Yoon Kwan. You'll always be my favorite musician. [Glances at a picture of herself, Ronnie Anne, and Lincoln at DairyLand and sighs] But you know, marrying someone out of your age range is frowned upon. [Sets the picture aside] So, I have to play it safe. [Clicks her pen and writes the name of her "beloved" on the front; "Lincoln".]

Chapter 223: Wurst Nightmare (The Wurst Job)

Summary:

Ronnie Anne has a nightmare about her current problem, and only Jackson and Sergio are available to comfort her.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

I can't say I blame Ronnie Anne for struggling with an internship gig with Bruno. That was expected, but what I didn't expect was something she went to during this process.

[That night, Ronnie Anne is having a nightmare. She dreams herself selling more and more hotdogs to an endless crowd who starts grabbing at her.]

Ronnie Anne: "When can I stop working, Bruno?"

Bruno: "Never, Ronnie Anne." [Turns to her and his eyes go blank] "Never."

[Ronnie Anne screams and tries to run. Soon, she's being chased by a flying Sid and a flying Mister Inflatable]

Sid: "Look out for the flood!"

Ronnie Anne: "Flood?" [Notices something ahead of her] "Huh?!"

[A tidal wave approaches Ronnie Anne, she tries to run from it, but she finds herself turned into another dog in Bruno's cart.]

Bruno: "One dog coming right up!"

Ronnie Anne: "No, Bruno. NO!" [Bruno grabs her and puts her in a bun. She then starts flailing her arms to get Bruno's attention.] "Bruno! Bruno! It's me!" [Bruno dumps the toppings on her and gives her to Vito who opens his mouth. Ronnie Anne screams and wakes up from her nightmare.] "Don't eat me, Vito!"

[Jackson and Sergio wake up.]

Sergio: [Squawks] "What's with the screaming?"

Jackson: [Pats her head] "You okay?"

Ronnie Anne: "I had a terrible nightmare." [Hugs Jackson] "I don't want that to happen again." [Checks the time and groans] "And I didn't get any sleep. And I have to meet Bruno in a half hour."

Sergio: [Squawk yawns] "I pity you working stiffs."

Ronnie Anne: "I can't do this another day." [Grabs her phone]

Jackson: "I'm not sure if he'll understand the nightmare you had, Ronnie Anne."

Ronnie Anne: "I'll make something up, Jax." [Makes a call] "Hi, Bruno, it's Ronnie Anne. Listen, I can't help with the contest today, 'cause… um… uh… Bobby... broke... his arm, and Jackson and I have to help him around the house."

Sergio: "Bobby's arm isn't br-" [Ronnie Anne grabs Sergio by the beak.]

Ronnie Anne & Jackson: "Not helping, Sergio."

Bruno: "Wow, you're a great kid for taking care of your brother. And I can totally handle the contest on my own. I do it every year. And like I always say life is like… Well, you know. I'll see you some other time, I guess."

Ronnie Anne: "Thanks, Bruno. Bye."

[Hangs up and all three go back to sleep, with Jackson pulling Ronnie Anne closer.]

Chapter 224: Feel The Burn (Phantom Freakout)

Summary:

Ronnie Anne, Sid, Jackson, and Lori have a dance session before heading out to meet with Sid's favorite band.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[At the Casagrande's apartment, a Twelve Is Midnight dance video is being played on their TV, with Sid, Jackson, Lori, and Ronnie Anne following along.]

Lori: [To Jackson] "If you alone tried to get me into K-Pop, I would've laughed in your face."

Jackson: "Well, I'm glad to now have some backup in the form of the kid sister of your boyfriend and her bestie." [In an accent] "And thus, I laugh in your face!"

Lori: [Rolls her eyes] "Did Luan teach you to speak like that?" [Jackson chuckles]

Jackson: "No, John taught me. He was into method acting when we were in high school."

Sid: "Oh, yeah. Add some of it here. And some there. And arms, arms, arms."

[Maria and Rosa approach the kids as they finish.]

Ronnie Anne: "Yes. Nailed it."

Maria: "That was great, girls. Your hard work practicing these dances all week has really paid off."

Rosa: "Even I know the moves now." [Does them] "Hip, hip." [Spins] "Double heart fingers." [Maria chuckles as her mother continues dancing]

Sid: "No one can resist the Twelve Is Midnight bop. It's a fact."

Ronnie Anne: "And now, we've got every one of Twelve Is Midnight's signature moves down." [They hug each other and jump around squealing] "I still can't believe you won us the chance to be extras in their next music video. Talk about luck."

Sid: "Luck. And about three hundred boxes of Twelve Is Midnight After Dark Cocoa Cereal."

Jackson: "Yeah, that was certainly a handful from the other week."

[Flashback to the two, the egret chicks Yoon and Kwan, Nico, Breakfast Bot, Froggy 2, and Marcel all binge-eating cereal. Jackson is on the verge of passing out.]

Jackson: "Sid, I think we should just go to sleep."

Sid: [Really tired] "Not yet. We gotta increase our odds guys. Every box top is another entry." [Takes another bite] "Mmm. Marshmallow Yoon Kwan."

[End of flashback.]

Sid: "I didn't know you could be sick of chocolate, but I am. Totally worth it though." [Burps up a marshmallow, which lands on Ronnie Anne's face] "Mmm. Marshmallow Yoon Kwan." [Eats the marshmallow Lori and Jackson step back]

Lori: "Ew."

Jackson: "What you said."

[Suddenly, Ronnie Anne's alarm goes off.]

Ronnie Anne: [Checks her phone] "Ooh! Let's go! Don't wanna be late!"

Lori: [Calling down the hallway] "See you when we get back, Boo-Boo Bear!"

Bobby: [In his room] "Okay! Good luck, babe! You too, sis!"

Ronnie Anne: "Thanks, Bobby!"

[They take off.]

Notes:

Surprise at the next chapter.

Chapter 225: Love For Linc (Original Story)

Summary:

Shortly after the events of Phantom Freakout, Lincoln and Sid have a moment together, with the others watching on from afar.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

You're gonna hate me for this.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shortly after our... "Phantom Freakout", we headed back to the Casagrandes' apartment to rest. But then, Corey and even Ronnie Anne came up with something. Something regarding... a certain duo.

Corey: Hey, Lincoln, since the Mercado is still open, do you think you can get me a soda from Bobby?

Lincoln: [Confused] Uh... sure, Corey. [Leaves to do so]

Ronnie Anne: [Realizing where Corey is going] Hey, Sid, while Lincoln's at it, I think we could use a bag of chips as well. [Quietly pulls out her phone]

Sid: [Unaware] Okay. [Leaves] I won't be long.

[With both gone, Ronnie Anne proceeded to text Bobby to "Lock the staircase door for Linc and Sid". Downstairs, Bobby had received the message and immediately knew where this was going. So, he acted casual when the two kids came down.]

Lincoln: [Pulls out a soda from the fridge] Okay. This looks like a decent soda. I'm not sure if Corey has tried it.

Sid: [Looking around as Lincoln passes her] Chips. Chips. Chips. Where the heck are they?

Lincoln: [Approaches Bobby at the counter] Hey, Bobby. [Passes the soda] Corey wants one of these.

Bobby: Okay. [Scans the soda's tag] That'll be $8. [Lincoln passes $8, but Bobby seems to have trouble with the register] Hm. I thought I... [Leaves] Give me a moment. I need to look for the register keys. [Sid approaches the counter]

Sid: Hey, Bobby. Did you move the chips some- [Notices Bobby's absence] Where'd he go?

Lincoln: The register's locked. He's looking for the- [Spots a key and grabs it] Here it is. Hey, Bobby! I found the key! [No answer] Bobby?

[Back upstairs, Bobby entered the apartment.]

Bobby: I locked the staircase door like you said. Now, what?

Corey: Now, we just need to wait and see what happens.

Ronnie Anne: [Pulls up the Mercado's security feed] Let's hope it works.

[Back downstairs, Lincoln and Sid are still confused.]

Sid: Okay. This is weird. I'm... [Leaves] ...gonna head outside for a moment.

Lincoln: S-So am I. [Leaves] I'm just as weirded out as you are.

[Back upstairs, the others were surprised by this.]

Jackson: Was that supposed to happen?

Ronnie Anne: I was expecting them to stay in the Mercado.

Corey: [Opens a window] Maybe we can watch them out here.

[Down below, as the team watched from the apartment window, Lincoln and Sid were still feeling uneasy.]

Lincoln: I don't know, Sid. I'm still feeling weirded out.

Sid: Maybe, you're right. [Spots an alleyway] L-Let's head down this alley. Maybe a little privacy can help us.

Lincoln: Privacy? With just the two of us?

[The two head down the alleyway, much to the others' dismay, as they have lost visual. In the alleyway, Lincoln and Sid were completely alone, but now, they were feeling comfortable.]

Sid: Phew! Finally.

Lincoln: [To himself] If this is one of Corey's... "romantic schemes", then I oughta-

Sid: Hey, Lincoln. [Lincoln turns to her] I've been meaning to ask. Royal Woods. What's it like?

Lincoln: Well, it's not much, but I do love living there. In fact, the Loud Family's time in Royal Woods dates back to the 17th Century. [This surprises Sid] And at the time, Royal Woods didn't have "Royal" in its name.

Sid: Sounds like you have quite a popular town to live in.

Lincoln: I can't think of a better place to call my home. Granted, there's this city, but I'm a "Less is more" type of guy.

Sid: Well, I love living in the big city. But I won't argue with you. I guess... it wouldn't hurt to drop by Royal Woods at some point.

Lincoln: [Excited] Oh, you have to someday! You'll love what Royal Woods has to offer. [The team arrives and eavesdrops on them] It has its own big lake like the Great Lakes, it's got meals and snacks like no other city has, and trust me, you're gonna love meeting my friends there. Aside from Clyde, there's also Rusty Spokes, Liam Hunnicutt, Zach Gurdle, Stella Zhau, GJ Roswell, Mollie Monroe, Paige Craddock... You should even see my sisters. You'll love them too.

Sid: Okay! Okay! [Chuckling] I get it! You love living in Royal Woods, and you want me to drop by someday. [Sheepishly] But as much as I would love to visit and meet your friends and family... Well, if anything, I think I'd rather drop by just to see... you. Alone.

Lincoln: [Confused] Me? Why just me?

Sid: Ronnie Anne and Jackson have told me a lot about you, Lincoln. But they only scratched the surface. [Ronnie Anne and Jackson feel bad upon hearing that] There wasn't much to hear from them. So, I guess the only option I have left is to... hear it from you. Whenever we were together in our past encounters, we... didn't really talk to each other much. I guess it's because you don't really say much whenever you're in Great Lakes City.

Lincoln: Actually, I often think of that too. But why do you want to talk to me only? Why single me out?

Sid: I know I could've picked just about any Royal Woods resident to ask about you. And yet, our past encounters have... [Blushes] ...impressed me, to say the least.

Lincoln: Impressed you?

Sid: I heard from Ronnie Anne about your little... magic stint in her family's apartment. Then, I saw how great you were at playing some of Dairyland's games. And of course, we saw you and Clyde in action back at that... haunted place. And each time, I just couldn't help but think about you giving off a look of determination. I guess that's what impresses me about you. I wish I was as determined as you tend to be.

Lincoln: [Blushes] But you were, Sid. I've seen what you can do. [This surprises Sid.] When I dropped by GLC, you were determined to help your best friend by making sure the two of us remained just friends. [Ronnie Anne smiles at that.] When we saw Ronnie Anne and Carl in trouble at Dairyland, you were willing to help her. [Jackson nods silently in agreement] And when Narcisso Grillo was causing havoc towards your favorite band, you were willing to do anything to make sure things went their way. But my favorite moment has to be when you were willing to do anything to save the zoo from the closing. In other words... or rather, in Jackson's words... you're no different from me. [The shocks Sid, while Jackson and Corey giggle in excitement]

Sid: You... really think so?

Lincoln: Sid, I wouldn't think of it any other way. Aside from Ronnie Anne, I think you're the best girl to ever walk on the soil of Great Lakes City! [Realizes what he said, and they blush madly] D-Did I overdo that?! [Facepalms] Oh, great! [Rambling] As if being a laughingstock in front of my schoolmates wasn't enough! [The team just watches on awkwardly] I'm practically gonna become the laughingstock of the entire Great Lakes State! And it's all because of what I said about you! People are gonna go back to picking on me about- [Notices Sid starting to tear up] Are... you okay? [No reply] Oh, terrific. [Sid smiles brightly, but Lincoln's too busy rambling to realize it] Now, it's the thing with Ronnie Anne again. Which means Lori's probably- [Sid kisses him without warning, surprising everyone] What was that for?

Sid: Lincoln... I don't think I've ever heard anyone aside from my friends say such a thing to me. So... Thank you. For being the first.

Lincoln: Uh... You're welcome.

[After a moment, Lincoln and Sid decide to hug for comfort. The team watches in amazement that they're now a couple. After what seemed like forever, they finally broke the hug.]

Sid: So... How do you think the others will react when they hear about... what I just did to you?

Lincoln: I don't know. I know Corey will be quite proud that I'm no longer in a love triangle.

Ronnie Anne: [She and the others suddenly appear] I know Abuela's in for a surprise. [Lincoln and Sid scream upon getting startled by their sudden appearance]

Sid: How long have you guys been watching us?!

Jackson: We've heard just about everything.

Lori: And don't you worry, Lincoln. This time, I know you didn't mean to make Sid cry.

Lincoln: [Chuckles nervously] Thanks.

Corey: Come on. We've got some big news to break out to the fams.

[They all head back inside to do so. As they got inside, Jackson suddenly remembered something.]

Jackson: Oh, I almost forgot. [To Lori] Hey, Lore? [Lori turns to him] I've been meaning to tell you. Leni and I have found some new love interests.

Lori: Really?! About time!

Jackson: I had to get you off my back somehow. Anyway, Leni fell head over heels for this coworker of hers at the mall named Gavin Huxley. Originally, Miguel "came out" to us and revealed that he was in love with Gavin, but Gavin revealed to Leni that he himself was in love with her. All of a sudden, Len was starting to fall in love with him too, but she didn't want Miguel to feel disappointed. In the end, the secret got out, but Miguel understood and moved on to another coworker of theirs named Felix.

Lori: Does Fiona know?

Jackson: Probably. She didn't know when Miguel first talked to us about his... you-know-what.

Lori: Amazing! Brilliant! My sweet, naive little sister finally has a new boyfriend after so long! So, who's your new other half?

Jackson: [Sheepishly] Yeah. About that. It... happened around the same time as Leni's dilemma. This might... offend you or something, but... all of the teenage girls in Royal Woods, I'm currently dating... your ex-rival, Carol Pingrey. [This surprises Lori at an incredible level, catching everyone's attention]

All: Uh...

Lori: You're...

[Cut to outside.]

Lori: WHAAAAAAAAAAAAT?! [The force of her yell is so strong, it causes the whole block to shake like crazy.]

Jackson: [Worried] Yep. She's gonna kill me.

Notes:

I'm gonna get yelled at for this pairing being canon in this fanfic.

Chapter 226: Familia Vs Ucumu (The Casagrandes Movie)

Summary:

The Casagrande Familia and Jackson take on a deadly Hispanic god to stop his mayhem from spreading across the world.

Told in Ronnie Anne's POV.

Chapter Text

I just wanted to celebrate my "Summer of 12" at Xtreme Eddie's with my best friend, Sidney "Sid" Chang, but my family (and Jackson and Caleb to an extent) surprised me with a trip to Japunda, Mexico, which I had no interest in. However, during the trip, I did take an interest in a necklace that a shopkeeper claimed to hold the last connection between humans and gods, but Mom dismissed it as a hoax. Despite this, I still bought the necklace out of curiosity.

When we arrived in Japunda, we headed for Mama Lupe's house, where I noticed a nearby mountain that awfully resembled a half-pipe. Tio Carlos told me that the mountain is named after the petrified form of a demigoddess named Punguari.

8 centuries ago, Punguari's parents, Sisiki and Chipiri, denied her from becoming a full-fledged god due to her rebellious nature and lack of responsibility. Dissatisfied, Punguari snuck out and stole a mask that allowed her to become a god. However, the ground around her started to crack and separate, and Sisiki was forced to petrify her daughter. Should Punguari be freed now, Mexico would be in danger.

The next day, I decided to pull Jackson along and go to Mount Punguari to learn more about its namesake. There, we got a video call from Sid, and the two of us had a little synchronized skating session. However, I fell off my skateboard while doing so, and I broke my necklace, releasing Punguari. Soon, Jax and I encountered a young girl named Shara, whose leg was trapped underneath a branch following an earthquake. Accompanied by Shara and Jackson, I was later confronted by Mom. Needless to say, she was angry that I snuck out to do my own thing. Later that evening, Mom expressed her frustration about my rebellious nature, prompting Mama Lupe to take her outside to practice her chancla throwing.

[Back at the hacienda, Maria, Caleb, Rosa, and Mama Lupe are making corundas. Mama Lupe and Caleb place down some ingredients, whilst Rosa scoops some of the mixture into a corn leaf and neatly wraps it up, and she neatly puts it in a basket along with several others. She then looks across to her daughter.]

Rosa: "Nice work, Maria, but for your next corunda, can you shape it more like a triangle and less like a… blob?"

[Maria is hardly focused on the corundas at all, and the one she is currently making collapses into a pile of mush. Two identical corundas are already on her plate.]

Caleb: "Are you okay, Maria?"

[In frustration, she slams the coruna onto the table and punches it.]

Rosa: "Guess not."

Mama Lupe: "Someone needs to let off some steam."

Maria: [Continues punching the corunda] "It was supposed to be our summer together! And this is the thanks I get?! Even Jackson was-"

[Mama Lupe takes hold of Maria's arm, to her surprise, and leads her out to the well. Maria sees that Rosa has set four bottles on the edge of the well]

Rosa: [Gives a thumbs-up] "Listo!" [Joins the others]

Mama Lupe: "Let go of your troubles, Mija." [Removes her chancla] "Clear eyes…" [Takes aim] "Full chancla…" [Throws it] "...can't lose!"

[The chancla flies over to the well, spinning as it does so, before hitting one of the bottles. It then flies back to Mama Lupe, who catches it effortlessly.]

Rosa: "¡Buen tiro!"

[Maria takes off her own chancla, takes a deep breath, and hurls it with all her might. It doesn't even make the path positioned halfway between her and the well. Maria cries out in frustration.]

Caleb: "Well, you tried."

Maria: [Rubbing her temples] "Ronnie Anne was supposed to be here with us learning how to make corundas." [Facepalms] "But of course, another no-show! And worse still, Jackson's hanging out with her and essentially making sure it stays a no-show!" [Sadly] "I brought her here so we could spend time together, and all she wants to do is her own thing!"

[Maria throws the chancla again. It misses the target completely and flies over the fence. The sound of something breaking and a cat screeching can be heard]

Mama Lupe: "¡Lo siento!"

Caleb: "It's just part of growing up, Maria. I mean, look at me. I had a brief stint helping my adult cousin and his cronies with their crimes."

Rosa: [Bluntly] "You know, I seem to remember a little girl who did 'her own thing' and skipped school without my permission. And her poor older hermano had to cover for her."

Maria: [Defensively] "The carnival was only in town for one day. What was I supposed to do?"

[Rosa takes her chancla and, without even looking, throws it at the well, where it hits one of the bottles and spins back to her hand]

Mama Lupe: [Chuckles] "I guess it runs in the family." [To Rosa] "You've done some naughty stuff yourself, Rosa."

Rosa: [Gasps] "Me?"

Caleb: [Smugly] "Oh? Oh, did she now?"

Mama Lupe: "Who ran away to live in the barn because I wouldn't let the donkey stay in her room?" [Hits another bottle with her chancla and catches it] "It's in our blood." [To Caleb] "Mind if I show you something, youngster?" [She pulls Caleb to a nearby shed, where they approach an ancient painting of a Mexican village. The painting shows villagers hauling rocks, planting crops, and playing Fire Ball whilst large mythical beasts soar overhead.]

Caleb: "How... old is this?"

Mama Lupe: "It was made when I was only Ronalda's age, but this painting's story is much older. Centuries ago, before the Spanish came, this area was ruled by a tribe of fierce women who worshipped the goddess Sisiki." [She points to a group of female warriors gathered around the temple of Sisiki, all holding chanclas] "The Chancla Warriors." [Maria and Rosa arrive as Mama Lupe turns to them] "What you call stubbornness, I call strength. This family has four generations of Chancla Warriors." [The three women hold hands as they head back outside, but Maria still feels sad. Mama Lupe places her chancla in her hand.] "Ronnie Anne is just testing her wings. Give her some space to fly."

[Maria looks over at the last remaining bottle as Mama Lupe motions to it and gives a renewed look of determination as she tosses the chancla in her hand]

Maria: "Clear eyes, full chancla, can’t lose!" [She throws it, with the chancla spinning at full force. It strikes the bottle with full force, knocking it away.]

Caleb: "Finally."

Maria  Rosa: [Delighted] "Yes!"

Meanwhile, the three of us snuck away to a museum, where I uncovered the gateway to the realm holding the mask. Suddenly, Shara betrayed us and took the mask, before revealing her true form: She was Punguari all along. And she left me trapped within the realm, leaving Jackson alone to try and break me out. However, Abuelo ended up finding and contacting me through a magical mirror. I had to explain my plight to my family, and they snuck into the museum at night to help Jackson save me. Shortly thereafter, I realized that the story of Punguari was wrong.

As Punguari wielded the mask long ago, the cracks forming within the ground were actually allowing another deity to rise up from the ground. That deity was the God of the Underworld, Ucumu. And her parents only petrified her just to protect her from him.

Like before, Punguari harnessed the mask's power to make her a god once again, draining the sea and creating a temple in its wake. However, just like long ago, the earth starts to crack once more, allowing Ucumu access once again. Jackson and I decided to go to Punguari's temple ourselves, where we confronted her and told her the true story. Just then, we noticed Mom trying to get to the temple, but she was about to slip into the newly formed cracks. Punguari shapeshifted into a coyote and ran towards her, and Mom used her itinerary to swing herself to safety. We managed to regroup, but while doing so, Ucumu rose from the cracks, ready to cause mayhem around Mexico. And maybe even the entire world if he so chooses.

Jax and I rode off with Punguari into battle while Mom had Lalo dig for a giant chancla, and Bobby grabbed the sacred flame housed beneath Mama Lupe's house.

But then... things escalated.

[Back with Maria, Rosa, and Mama Lupe, Lalo is seen still digging while Sergio and Paco are on top of the statue holding signs that say "GO LALO!".]

Maria, Rosa, & Mama Lupe: [Cheering] "Go, Lalo, go! Go, Lalo, go! Go, Lalo, go!"

[As Lalo continues digging, the scene goes back to Ronnie Anne, Jackson, and Punguari holding Ucumu back. Lava is seen getting thrown at them. Punguari turns into her haze of darkness and transforms into a giant version of her Owl form and hits Ucumu. She flies away, and Ucumu opens his mouth. His tongue comes out as a snake-like creature. The creature bites on Punguari's leg, and she screeches in pain. Back with the family in Chipiri's temple. They are seen in a towering position, trying to get the sacred flame.]

Bobby: "Okay. Who has the candle?"

Carl: "I don't have the candle."

Carlota: [Scoffs] "Caleb, I thought you had the candle!"

Caleb: "Me?! I thought your dad had the candle!"

Carlos: "I bought the snacks! I don’t get the credit for that!"

Caleb: [Annoyed] "Bobby!"

Bobby: "Okay, I'll figure something out."

[Bobby thinks and gasps as he gets an idea. He takes out Flat Arturo from his pocket.]

Flat Arturo: "It's okay, Bobby. I've lived a good flat life." [Bobby sighs and puts Flat Arturo in the sacred flame.] "Agh! It burns!" [Bobby looks back and covers his eyes. He looks back, takes Flat Arturo out of the sacred flame, and sees that he’s perfectly fine. The sacred flame goes on top of his head.] "JK. It's magic fire!"

[The family cheers.]

Don Tacho: [Feels something] "Uh-oh."

[They all lose balance and fall down.]

Casagrandes: "Ow!"

Caleb: "Dang it."

[Bobby raises Flat Arturo with the sacred flame on top of his head up. Back with the women, Lalo is exhausted from digging.]

Maria: "Good boy!"

Rosa: "Now, we just need some rope!"

Mama Lupe: "¡Vámonos!"

Maria: "Hang in there, kids."

[Back with Ronnie Anne, Jackson, and Punguari still fighting Ucumu.]

Punguari: "Ready?"

Ronnie Anne & Jackson: "Ready!"

[They charge towards Ucumu, doing a battle cry. As they are about to attack, green and yellow jewels on Ucumu start glowing, revealing Punguari’s parents inside.]

Sisiki & Chipiri: "PUNGUARI!"

[Punguari then stops as a look of shock comes to her face, and Ucumu hits them. The kids scream as all three hit the ground.]

Ronnie Anne: [Gasps] "Punguari!" [She and Jackson run to Punguari as she gets up]

Jackson: "Are you okay?"

Punguari: "My parents! They're alive!"

Jackson: "Alive?"

Ronnie Anne: "How?"

[They look back at Ucumu and see the jewels with the symbols that represent her parents on them.]

Punguari: "That's how! They're trapped in those jewels! I have to save them."

Bobby: [From the distance] "RONNIE ANNE! JACKSON!" [The kids look and see the family back on Don Tacho's plane.] "We got the sacred fire!"

[Ucumu sees them going past him. The scene then zooms to Flat Arturo.]

Flat Arturo: "I just flat-pooped myself!"

Caleb: [Annoyed] "Ay caramba, Bobby."

[Ucumu tries to attack them, but the plane dodges his every move. He then opens his mouth and the snake-like tongue creature. The family and Caleb scream in terror, but they get away in time. The tongue goes flying back into Ucumu's mouth, revealing Punguari biting onto his clothing.]

Ronnie Anne: "Bobby! Get the flame to Mom!"

[Ucumu digs into his stomach and takes out a bunch of lava balls. He throws them towards the family and Caleb, making them scream in terror again.]

Caleb: "WE'RE GONNA DIE!"

[Cut back to Maria, Rosa, and Mama Lupe, where they're trying to lift the giant chancla statue with ropes tied onto it.]

Maria: "It's working!"

[Then, a lava ball hits the ground and a bunch of lava monsters jumps out of it. The villagers run and scream as the monsters chase them. Maria, Rosa, and Mama Lupe pop up.]

Sergio: "Incoming!"

[Another lava ball heads towards them, and they all jump out of the way. Yet another one hits the giant chancla statue, sending it flying and hitting the ground.]

Maria: [Chuckles] "Yes!"

[She, Rosa, and Mama Lupe head to the statue to lift it up, but the lava monsters show up. They roar and start running towards them. They hold each other, preparing for the worst.]

Caleb: "Maria! Rosa! Lupe!"

[They see the entire Casagrande Family yelling, and they hit the lava monsters and crash. They all pop out of the seat.]

Bobby: "Mom! Look! We got the sacred flame!"

Maria: "Great! Bring it over here!"

[They all get off the plane to bring the flame to them, but there's a bunch of lava in the way.]

Bobby: "How am I supposed to get it to you?"

Paco: [Squawks] "With us! We can fly it over!"

Sergio: "We're birds! Duh!"

[Just then, a lava monster eats Sergio and Paco, making Caleb facepalm. Then, more head right towards the rest of them, making them scream in horror. They run, and the monsters chase them.]

Maria: "Change of plans! Protect the flame!"

[They go inside a small house, save for Caleb and Carlos.]

Carlos: "Hurry, everyone in here!" [Closes the door] "Hey, monstros!" [He adjusts his glasses as Caleb pulls out a couple of glowing gems, passing one to him]

Caleb: "Let's see what these gems from that strange room have to offer us."

[They both grip the gems tightly, causing their bodies to glow and give them different abilities; Carlos gets a huge pack of muscles; and Caleb becomes fast and agile.]

Caleb: "OH, HECK YES!"

Carlos: [Grabs a large book and starts hitting the monsters with it while Caleb uses his martial arts skills to fight them] "Read it... and... weep!" [Yells]

[The scene goes to Hector next.]

Hector: "Come on and get a taste of this!" [He grabs a bowl of nachos, pours them all in his mouth, and spits them out fast like a machine gun. Some monsters get hit. More lava monsters are seen running.]

Carlota: "Hey, lava jerks! [She takes out her purse and spins it, before throwing it.] "Watch the birdie!” [It drops in front of one, and the photo stand pops out, hitting the monster and sending it up in the air. The camera clicks, and the other two run away from the flash.]

[Back with Ronnie Anne, Jackson, and Punguari. Punguari is seen tackling Ucumu, and Ronnie Anne is blasting her staff at him. Then, Ucumu puts his hand on them. The kids get blasted off Punguari. Ucumu takes his hand off Punguari. He roars, and the skull on top of his head comes to life. Its eyes glow green and blast a huge light of green energy at Punguari.]


[Back in the town, Maria, Rosa, and Mama Lupe are trying to lift the statue.]

Maria: "Channel your inner Chancla Warrior!" [They put their hands on the statue.] "And lift!" [They start lifting it.]

[Then, the citizens peek out from their hiding places.]

Maria: "Bobby! Get ready to launch the flame!"

Bobby: "How?"

CJ & Carl: [Gasp] "Fireball!"

[Punguari is seen getting pulled into the green blast of energy.]

Punguari: "Help! Ronnie Anne! Jackson!"

[The kids get up and gasp as they see what's happening.]

Ronnie Anne: "Hold on, Punguari!" [She grabs Punguari by the foot.] "I got you!" [But she, too, is also pulled by the green blast until Jackson grabs her]

Jackson: "Don't you let go, kid!"

[As the kids try to pull Punguari from Ucumu's grasp, Maria, Rosa, and Mama Lupe are still trying to lift the statue.]

Mama Lupe: "Chancla Warriors! Lend us your strength!"

[The citizens start heading towards them.]

Woman: "Come on, let's go!"

[As Maria is seen straining, one of the citizens lifts the statue up.]

Maria: "Oh, gracias!"

Woman: "De nada!"

[Then, more citizens come and lift the statue up.]

Maria: "Bobby, we need the flame!"

Carl: [Holding a stick] "We've been waiting for this the whole shenanigan!" [The scene then becomes a split screen with Frida on the left and CJ on the right, both holding sticks as well. Caleb lands next to Bobby.]

Caleb: "Good for you, Carlino."

[Flat Arturo is seen with the sacred flame all over him.]

Flat Arturo: "Are we sure about this?" [Carl hits Flat Arturo with his stick.] "Ah!"

[As Flat Arturo bounces on the ground, CJ hits him with his stick. Flat Arturo is then seen flying in the air when Frida screams and hits him with her stick. Flat Arturo then goes flying towards the statue.]

Bobby: "Oh. There he goes. Adios!"

[Maria, Rosa, Mama Lupe, and the citizens yell as they spin the statue and throw it. Flat Arturo hits the statue and the sacred flame goes on it.]

Caleb: "This better work!"

[The kids are still trying to pull Punguari from Ucumu’s grasp.]

Ronnie Anne: "No!"

Jackson: "Punguari!"

[Punguari whimpers as the kids can't hold on any longer. She lets go and Punguari gets pulled in, but just when it seems like Punguari is done for, the statue with the sacred flame comes flying in and hits Ucumu in the face. He falls, releasing Punguari from his grasp. She lands back on the ground and sees the jewels her parents are trapped in. She jumps in the air, opens her mouth, and catches them. As she lands, the statue falls down and lands right next to her. Ucumu's foot appears next to her. His armor melts away, making him a normal skeleton. He shrieks as Punguari looks away from him, whimpering disgustingly.]

Ronnie Anne: "Eugh!"

Jackson: "Heh! Not so tough now, eh?!"

[Ucumu looks at the kids and roars angrily, intimidating them.]

Ronnie Anne: [Gives an annoyed look to Jackson] "Really?"

Jackson: [Regretfully] "Me and my big mouth."

[Ucumu runs directly towards them. Punguari puts the jewels her parents are trapped in down.]

Punguari: "Wait here, Mom and Dad. I have to help my friends."

[As Punguari runs towards Ucumu, the kids go from nervous to determined. They raise Punguari's staff.]

Ronnie Anne: [She and Jackson slide their legs as Punguari’s staff glows.] "No one messes with my Summer of 12!"

Jackson: "And no one messes with our friends and family!"

[The kids aim Punguari's staff at Ucumu and yell as it blasts a huge light of energy at Ucumu. Then, he breaks into small pieces, leaving only his eyes left as they fall into the cracked part of the Earth, sending him back into the Underworld.]

Jackson: "Adiós, Ucumu!"

[The kids and Punguari look at each other as the former two cheer and the latter howls in victory.]

Chapter 227: Surprise Return Party (Original Story)

Summary:

After the events of The Casagrandes Movie, the Casagrande Familia, Caleb, and Jackson are in for a surprise from some familiar faces.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

Well, that was quite the trip to Mexico. But now, the Casagrandes, Caleb, and I are back in the US. I couldn't wait to tell the Louds about what went down below the border.

What we didn't expect was that they couldn't wait either to hear about it.

[The Casagrandes, Caleb, and Jackson enter the airport after a long ride from Mexico to Michigan. As they were nearing the airport entrance, Jackson's phone started ringing.]

Jackson: [Answers] Hey, Lincoln. [This catches everyone's attention]

Lincoln: Hey, Jackson. [He's revealed to be outdoors] How was your trip to Mexico?

Jackson: I loved it. It took some time, but Maria and I got Ronnie Anne into it.

Lincoln: Oh, yeah. I almost forgot about that. Sid told me about Ronnie Anne... unleashing a deity or something.

Ronnie Anne: [Takes the phone and puts it on "Speaker"] There's a lot to unfold, Linc. But the gist of it all is that I let my rebellious nature get the better of me, and an equally rebellious deity took advantage of it, up until a big truth was revealed, and we had to work together to fix everything.

Lincoln: I see. Must be quite the adventure.

Ronnie Anne: Oh, it certainly was. [Passes it back to Jackson as the family exits the airport]

Jackson: But now, we're all back in Michigan to tell the story. Whether anyone believes it or not, that is. All in all, I just can't wait to head back to Royal Woods and tell you the whole story.

Lincoln: Yeah, well... [Appears from behind a nearby pillar, surprising them] ...why wait at all, Jax?

Jackson: [Amazed] What...?!

[Suddenly, the Louds, the Changs, Carol, John, Corey, and Tate appear with party poppers.]

All: SURPRISE! [They pop the party poppers, and everyone cheers and hugs one another]

John: [He, Corey, and Tate hug Jackson and Caleb] Come here, you!

Corey: Welcome home, bud!

Tate: Good to see you again, cousin!

[The five break the hug.]

Caleb: We didn't miss much, did we?

John: No way, man. It's like Royal Woods was just waiting for you to come home.

Jackson: Well, a comeback like this? Wouldn't have it any other way.

Lincoln: [Runs up to Jackson and hugs him] Neither would I.

[Ronnie Anne just gazes at the two hugging, before she gets a sudden hug from Sid.]

Sid: Welcome home!

Ronnie Anne: [Hugs back] Thanks, Sid.

Chapter 228: Youthful Bravery (Original Story) Prologue

Summary:

What started as a 3-family vacation has become a nightmarish far cry for the Loud Kids, the Casagrandes, and the Chang Sisters, forcing them to take up arms if they ever want to escape and go home.

Based on AdmiralDT8's 'Rook Your World', a crossover between The Casagrandes and Far Cry 3.

Notes:

WARNING: This story is incredibly dark. So, you don't have to read it, but it is canon to this fanfic's timeline.

Chapter Text

[Casagrande Mercado. Lincoln and Jackson enter.]

Lincoln & Jackson: Hey, Bobby.

Bobby: Hey, guys. What brings you here?

Lincoln: Actually, we came to see you. You see, I remember when you promised to spend more time with everyone in the Loud House besides Lori, but ever since you and your family moved to Great Lakes City, things have dwindled severely.

Bobby: I know, Linc. Actually, I've been thinking of ways to spend more time with you, especially after what my family, Jackson, and I went through with Punguari, Ucumu, and all that other crazy stuff down south.

Jackson: Not to mention, Lori was worried sick about us after hearing what happened.

Lincoln: Any ideas?

Bobby: [Ponders] Hmm. What can we do?

Par: [Arrives] Hey.

Lincoln, Jackson, & Bobby: Hey, Par.

Par: [Notices] Am I interrupting something?

Jackson: N-No, Par. We're just thinking of any big ideas to do together.

Par: [Realizes] Oh, I get it. Has anything come to mind?

Lincoln: Not yet. All we know is that it should be something big, like a vacation of sorts. Or something like when we went on a search for Henry Avery's treasure.

Carlota: [Arrives] Excuse me. I couldn't help but overhear. You guys said that you want to find something big to do together, right?

[The boys nod.]

Jackson: Ever since Bobby, Ronnie Anne, and Maria moved in with you guys, we've been seeing each other less and less.

Carlota: Well, I know just the thing to help make up for it. You were thinking of some sort of vacation, right?

Lincoln: Well, it was one idea.

Par: Don't tell us you won a lottery or something.

Carlota: Actually, I got something similar to that. Those makeup tutorial videos that I do for a living? Somehow, they managed to garner some international attention. [This surprises the boys] My tutorials have landed me a spot at an international fashion competition in Thailand! Originally, I only wanted to bring Leni along to give me some moral support, but I'm glad I overheard you guys.

Bobby: [Smiles] Lincoln, I think we just found our solution.

Lincoln: I'll give Sid the heads-up. [Heads upstairs]

Jackson: I'll call the Loud House. I suggest we bring all three families along for the ride. No offense, Par.

Par: None taken. I can see why you want it to be what you prefer.

Bobby: Well, on that note… [Heads upstairs] I better call a certain someone.

[Later, over at Fairway University, Lori was finishing up some homework when her phone began to ring.]

Lori: [Answers] Hello?

Bobby: [Over the phone] Hey, babe.

Lori: Hey, Boo-Boo Bear. Why are you calling?

Bobby: Your brother and your housemate dropped by the Mercado earlier. Lincoln told me that he and I haven't been spending time together ever since I moved to GLC.

Lori: Oh, right. I remember you promising him. Have you come up with anything?

Bobby: Actually, Carlota overheard us, and she told me that her makeup tutorials have landed her a spot at an international fashion competition in Thailand. [This surprises Lori] I'm calling now to see if you're available to come tag along with us.

Lori: [Chuckles slyly] Bobby, when it comes to you, I'm always available.

Bobby: [Chuckles] Right.

Lori: That, and I'm pretty sure everyone has a week-long break coming up real soon. So, I guess I literally have an excuse to go.

Bobby: Sweet! Oh, and one more thing: We've decided to invite your family, my family, and the Changs for this trip. And we're keeping it strictly between us. So…

Lori: Th-That's okay. My roommate, Marisa, has plans of her own anyway. And besides, I do want to hang out with Lincoln and Jackson more often.

Bobby: That makes two of us. Okay. I'll see you then. Bye.

Lori: Bye. [Hangs up just as Marisa enters]

Marisa: Hey, Lore. Who were you talking to?

Lori: Oh, just my boyfriend. It seems I literally have something to do next week.

[The weekend comes, and at the airport, the children of all three families, plus Carlos Senior, are ready to head to Thailand; only Lily and Carlitos get to stay per Jackson's request.]

Lily: [Saddened] Jack-Jack…

Jackson: I know you and Carlitos wanna come, Lily, but this is more of a thing for big kids.

Lisa: Ahem. [Jackson turns to her] If that's the case, then why did you decide to bring me, the twins, and Lucy along?

Jackson: I didn't decide that, Lisa. That was Sid's idea. Ever since she and Lincoln started dating, she's been wanting to learn more about the rest of the Loud Family. Of course, I told her that Lily would have to wait a little longer. And it's not you're the only ones she selected. CJ's tagging along, Carlino's tagging along, her own sister is tagging along…

Lola: Unlike you, Lisa, I don't mind this. I'm actually interested in this fashion competition that Carlota is going to participate in.

Lana: And in case we have any vehicle problems during the trip, I'll be at the ready.

Lucy: Actually, one of my classmates is of Thai descent. So, it has piqued my curiosity.

Lisa: "Curiosity". Which leads to my next question: Why is Carlos Senior the only adult tagging along?

Jackson: It's actually in the instructions that Carlota received. She has to bring at least one guardian for the trip. And being the "everything" type of guy that he is, Carlos was her choice.

Lisa: And we're not bringing anyone else because…?

Lynn Sr: Because "Mister Vigilante" here wants to keep it between you kids.

Rita: Personally, I'm trying not to mind it, but… still, just one adult, Jax?

Jackson: Just another "growing pain" for us to tackle. Not that big of a deal.

Rita: Well, regardless, just remember: If anything happens…

Jackson: You'll be the first people to know. But I do hope that-

Lynn Sr: We know. Whatever you send to us, we'll relay it to your friends. They also have a right to know about any troubles you come across.

[The kids and Carlos Senior hug their families and head for the plane.]

Rosa: "Not that big of a deal," he says.

Hector: Oh, be patient with him, dear. They know the risks.

Sid: Well, I didn't think it would come to this, Linc. We had only just started dating and we're already doing something big.

Lincoln: Not that I intended for this to be between the two of us. I just wanted to hang out with Bobby again.

Sid: I know. And while you're doing that, Adelaide and I will be learning more about the rest of your sisters. Ronnie Anne and Bobby have told us just about too much of Lori. [They both chuckle]

[Just then, Ronnie Anne's phone vibrates.]

Ronnie Anne: [Checks her phone] Dad? [Answers] Hey, Dad. Why are you calling me?

Arturo: [Over the phone] I heard that my niece is heading to Thailand for a competition. And that she dragged not only her siblings, her papa, my mijo, and my mija along for the ride, but also the children from two other families as well.

Ronnie Anne: Your point?

Arturo: Well, it seems my brother-in-law won't be the only adult on this trip. I'm actually over here in Thailand right now. [This surprises Ronnie Anne] I'm caring for ill monkeys alongside several others. I hope we cross paths when you come over.

Ronnie Anne: Uh… S-Sure, Dad.

Arturo: I can hear the tone in your voice, mija. Don't worry. I won't tell your mother if you promise me the same thi- [A crash is heard in the background]

Ronnie Anne: What was that?

Arturo: Ay caramba. One of the monkeys has broken loose. I better alert Grady.

Ronnie Anne: Who's Grady?

Arturo: One of the guys I'm working with. He usually tranquilizes any of the crazy ones that break loose. Gotta go! See ya! [Hangs up and Ronnie Anne awkwardly puts her phone away]

Bobby: What was Dad calling you about?

Ronnie Anne: He's in Thailand right now. [This surprises Bobby] And I guess word got out about what Carlota won.

[Soon, they boarded the plane and flew to Thailand. Upon arriving, they found a familiar face waiting for them, along with a young man.]

Arturo: Hey, kiddos!

Ronnie Anne: Dad!

Bobby: Hey, Papa!

[The two rush over and hug their dad.]

Man: I take it these two are your kids?

Arturo: [Breaks the hug] Si. This is Bobby, my oldest son, and Ronnie Anne, my youngest daughter. [To his kids] Mija, mijo, meet Grady Brant, one of my coworkers.

Grady: Nice to meet you guys.

[The others approach them.]

Arturo: Ah, Carlota! Congrats to you!

Carlota: Hola, Tio. [Gives a quick hug]

CJ & Carl: Hola, Tio!

Carlos: Hola, Arturo.

Arturo: Hola to all of you as well! [Chuckles] Well, now that you're all here, why don't we show you around?

Jackson: Well, we better make it quick or something. We have to check into our hotel. [Shows the hotel in question on his phone] They seem pretty strict with people who stand them up.

Grady: Actually, you're in luck. That's where we'll be heading first.

Lincoln: Okay, gang. Let's get this vacation started!

[Everyone cheers. A montage shows the gang's vacation. In one segment, they're partying at the beach right next to the hotel they're staying at. Cut to the hotel balcony at night, where Lori, Lincoln, and Bobby are stargazing.]

Lori: Don't you boys think that this is probably a blessing?

Lincoln: How? Because I simply walked into the Mercado and told Bobby that we need to hang out more?

Lori: Well, when you think about it, it makes sense. You and Jax approached Bobby with a proposition, Carlota showed up to offer something big, and Bobby relayed that info to me, and now, look where it has brought us. You two got your wish. Other than that… [Grabs Bobby's hands] I figured that Bobby and I needed some time together after being separated for our Senior year.

Bobby: How could I forget such a thing, babe?

[Lincoln just rolls his eyes, albeit with a smile as he is happy for them spending time together. Just then, someone taps his shoulder, and he turns to see…]

Sid: Hey.

Lincoln: Hey.

Sid: How are you guys holding up?

Lincoln: We're fine. I'm just glad to be making up for all the time Bobby and I lost.

Sid: And I'm glad you came by to tell him that.

Lincoln: Actually, we should be thanking whoever invited Carlota to this competition.

Sid: [Realizes] Come to think of it, did Carlota ever mention who sent that invitation?

Lincoln: Not really. If she saw the name, she would've name-dropped them. 

Sid: Well, tomorrow, we're gonna be dropping by this dance club she wants to visit. Maybe, we can ask her when we get there.

Lincoln: Fine with me.

[The next day, the team drove over to the dance club in question and began having the dance party of their lives.]

Lincoln: [Approaches Carlota] Hey, Carlota? I've been meaning to ask you about the invitation you received.

Carlota: What about it, Lincoln?

Lincoln: Did it mention the sender's name by any chance?

Carlota: Let me check. [Pulls out her phone] I got it by email since I usually leave my email address for anyone to send me questions regarding my tutorials. [Checks the email in question] Hmm. The letter doesn't say the name of the sender. [Lincoln reads the email] It just says the name of the committee behind the competition.

Lincoln: Huh. [Pulls out his phone and texts a message] Just to be safe, I'm gonna have Detective Martel run a trace on the email address. Maybe, we can learn the identity of the head honcho or something.

Carlota: Maybe. [Lincoln sends the message, and Carlota pockets her phone in response.] Okay. Switching topics, we still have just a few days until the competition starts. So, is there anything you wanna do until then?

Lincoln: [Thinks about it] Hmm. [Gets an idea] I know just the thing!

[Later, outside the dance club, Lincoln decided to discuss the idea with the team.]

Arturo: Skydiving?

Carlos: Is that really wise?

Lincoln: I know, but I've always wanted to give it a "proper" shot.

Lynn: And by "proper", you mean you're not counting that one moment during our trip to Scotland?

Lincoln: To be honest, that trip was just mainly about me being desperate at the time. So, I want to go on a proper skydiving experience.

Arturo: [Hesitant] I don't know, kiddo. I mean, it's still a risky activity. 

Carlos: Not to mention, you're also bringing our kids along.

Ronnie Anne: I-It'll be okay. We all know the risks.

Bobby: We'll have an adult with us throughout the whole thing.

[Arturo and Carlos glance at each other, before sighing with relent.]

Arturo & Carlos: Okay. 

[The kids cheer.]

Arturo: Just make sure you follow the basics of skydiving.

Lori: We will.

Grady: If it helps, Arturo, I can keep an eye on them and make sure they pay attention. Besides, I used to be in the 82nd Airborne. So, I know how to skydive.

Arturo: Well, if you insist…

Grady: [To the kids] Come on, guys. I know just the airport we can take off from. [Leads the kids]

Jackson: 82nd Airborne, huh?

Grady: Are you of military blood?

Jackson: My dad.

Grady: Was he 82nd too?

Jackson: 101st. He was one of those "Screaming Eagles".

Grady: Lucky you. We 82 boys are stuck having to deal with such criticism from the Big Red 1.

Jackson: Yeah, they just never stop whining about you jumping out and showing off for a quick buck. [They both laugh]

[Later, at the airport in question, the team boards the airplane, ready to go on their skydiving experience.]

Grady: Just so you know, once we're in the air, there are two mandatory instructions that you must follow at all times. [Closes the door] For starters, the most obvious instruction is to make sure your equipment is perfectly ready for when you jump out.

Carl: And the other?

Grady: Well, back when I was in the 82nd Airborne, we always scout out for a good enough landing spot; we usually do this to avoid the enemy from annihilating us the moment we land. So, once we're up in the air, look outside the window for any good enough landing spots.

Kids: Okay.

[Soon, the plane takes off, and the kids gaze at the view while also looking for potential landing spots.]

CJ: Wow! We can see all of Thailand!

Adelaide: Ooh! It's pretty from up here!

Luan: It's… lovelier than I imagined. I'm not even exaggerating. This really is lovely.

Luna: We know, dude. We can see what you mean.

Leni: I wish we could've at least brought Gavin along. He would love something like this.

Lori: I know, Len. But we're here strictly as a family.

Lincoln: [Notices something] Hey, Grady? [Grady approaches him] This isn't your first time in Southeast Asia, is it?

Grady: No, I've been here a few other times during my military stint, but mainly Thailand, Malaysia, Indonesia, and even the Philippines. Why?

Lincoln: [Points to something outside] Have you seen that part of Malaysia before?

[Grady looks at where Lincoln is pointing, followed by the rest of the team. They could see what looks like a couple of islands.]

Grady: Oh, that place? That's the Rook Islands. Indonesian territory, actually. 

Leni: But they're right next to Malaysia. [Realizes] Oh, wait. It's like Hawaii.

Jackson: What do you know about it?

Grady: To the outside, they seem like two big islands, one up north and one down south, but they're really four islands separated by a couple of hidden streams. And another thing, you can't see it from here, but there are also three smaller ones.

Lincoln: Why don't we check it out?

Adelaide: I'm in!

CJ: I'm in!

[The rest of the team agrees.]

Grady: Well, I guess we can check it out. But I should warn you, the Rook Islands are said to be mostly barren, with only a tragic few active settlements.

Jackson: Then, let's land on a beach for good measure.

[The team then prepares for their skydive, and after making sure their equipment is checked, they open the plane's door.]

Pilot: Good luck and have fun! And whatever you do, stay safe.

Kids: We will!

Lincoln: Okay. On 3. 1! 2! 3!

[The team jumps out, cheering and skydiving towards the Rook Islands. After striking a series of poses, they activate their parachutes to fall safely.]

Sid: I know you've come up with crazy ideas, Lincoln, but this might just take the cake!

Lincoln: Let's just say I learned from the best!

Jackson: In other words, he means me! [All three laugh]

[Soon, they land on one of the beaches of the north island.]

Grady: Okay. We've landed. Welcome to the Rook Islands.

Leni: [Looking around gleefully] Eee! If we were a rich family, then we would make this beach our private vacation spot!

Grady: I don't know, kid. I mean-

Lori: Just let her dream.

Leni: This would look better if we had the right stuff. A beach house, some fancy lights and lanterns, and a boat dock in case we wanna go fishing. We can pick fruits from these trees, we can carve on some of the big rocks around here… [Spots something] Ooh! We can even play pirates on that shipwreck over there!

Jackson: [Chuckling] Okay, Len. We get the point. [Spots something else] What…?

Lana: What is it, Jax?

[Jackson points to what he's looking at, and the team sees what appears to be some men pulling up on a boat.]

Leni: Ooh! Locals! [Calling out] Hello! [Tries to approach them] Excuse-

Jackson: [Pulls her back] Leni, wait.

Leni: What's the matter? It's just some locals.

Jackson: I'm not sure if we should approach them. I've got a bad feeling about this.

Carl: Jackson, relax. I'm sure they're just regular people.

Jackson: On an island that's mostly barren?

Bobby: Grady, didn't you say that there are some active settlements?

Grady: I did, but I don't recall seeing any along the shoreline.

Leni: All the more reason to ask them why they're pulling up here. [Heads over to them]

Jackson: Len! [The team follows her] Wait!

[The team approaches the men, who appear to be unloading their boat.]

Leni: Excuse us. [The men turn to her]

Man: Can we help you?

Leni: We're just curious. What brings you here to the Rook Islands?

Man 2: We work for a shipping business here.

Ronnie Anne: In this area?

Man 3: No, it's in a settlement called Amanaki. It's… rather far from here.

Grady: Then, pray tell, why are you docking your boat here?

Man 4: We're… low on fuel. We're gonna have to carry everything all the way to Amanaki.

Sid: We can help if you'd like. No harm in having some extra hands.

[The men turn to who appears to be the captain.]

Captain: Eh, why not? [Steps off the boat] We've got a lot of heavy stuff anyway.

Jackson: So, what do you usually carry?

Man 5: Oh, mainly metal stuff. Tools, aluminum, cabinet handles, scaffold frames…

Lynn: Guns?

Man 5: Yeah, admittedly.

[Just then, a thumping noise is heard, prompting one of the men to check on it.]

Lucy: What's that thumping?

Man 6: Uh… nothing.

Bobby: Then, why are you checking on it?

Man 6: W… Well…

Captain: I-It's happened before. We think it's an engine problem.

Jackson: Are you sure? 'Cause we've ridden on a motorboat with an engine problem before, and it didn't sound like- [Suddenly, something breaks out of a crate on the boat and the team gasps upon seeing that it's a tied-up hostage.] …that.

Hostage: [The mouth gag falls off] QUICK! GET OUT OF HERE! THESE GUYS ARE PIRATES! THEY-

Captain: [Knocks the hostage out before glaring at the team] You shouldn't have seen that.

Lincoln: RUN!

[The team does so, and the men, now revealed to be pirates, pull out their guns.]

Captain: Wait, don't shoot! We need them alive!

Man 7: Why?

Captain: [Pulls out a grenade launcher] I'll tell you in a moment. [Shoots a grenade at the team]

CJ: I thought pirates were adventurers!

Carlota: Not all pirates, CJ!

[The grenade lands ahead of the team and unleashes a gas, blinding them.]

Sid: Tear gas!

Luan: [Panicking] DAH! LUNA! I'M BLIND! I CAN'T SEE!

Luna: None of us can!

[Without warning, the team gets knocked out, one by one, by what they can only assume to be the pirates, but their panicking is preventing them from hearing much until Lincoln, Jackson, Bobby, and Grady are the last people standing.]

Lincoln: Guys? Guys?!

Jackson: Len?! Lune?!

Bobby: Babe?! Nini?!

Grady: What did you mongrels do?! Where-

[The four get knocked out simultaneously, though Lincoln is barely conscious.]

Man 8: Captain, why do we need them alive?

Captain: I recognize one of them. She's the boss' primary target.

Lincoln: "She"?

Man 9: What do we do with the rest of them?

Captain: Probably the same thing, but we'll sell them at a lower price, compared to whatever the boss puts up for her.

Lincoln: "Sell"?

Man: I'll go alert the others on the radio.

Captain: Okay. [Notices Lincoln] Oh, you're still awake, huh?

Lincoln: [Tries to get up] You… You said… something about… "She" being the… "primary target"… and… you're gonna "sell" us… What kind of pirates are you?

Captain: You'll know as soon as we get you to Vaas.

Lincoln: Vaas? Who's-

[Before Lincoln can finish, the captain stomps him into slumber once more, his boot being the last thing for Lincoln to see.]

Chapter 229: Youthful Bravery (Original Story) Part 1

Chapter Text

[Lincoln slowly wakes up to find himself, Jackson, Bobby, and Grady all tied up, gagged, and stuck in a bamboo cage. In front of him, someone is holding Jackson's phone, which is playing the footage of their skydiving venture from earlier. He then follows the arm holding it to a guy with black hair in a mohawk haircut, a red tank top, dark green pants, and brown boots.]

???: You guys think you're crazy, huh? Jumping out of airplanes, flying like birds… Man… That is crazy. I like this phone. This is a nice phone, I'm not gonna lie.

Lincoln: [Sarcastically; Muffled] I'm flattered.

???: [Removes his gag] What did you say?

Lincoln: I said, "I'm flattered". You're giving us a rather legitimate compliment.

???: Well, you're gonna be even more flattered once I learn your names. [Puts the gag back on] So, what do we have here? [Turns to…] Grady Brant… [Turns to…] Jackson Delaney… [Turns to…] Bobby Santiago… [Turns to…] …and Lincoln Loud. All of you are Michigan natives… three of you are military blood… yada-yada… Your families must really love you, 'cause you guys seem really expensive. And that's good, 'cause I like expensive… things. [Lincoln gives a muffled scoff, prompting the stranger to remove his gag again] What?

Lincoln: I was gonna ask for your name, but now, it seems to me that I don't have to. You're Vaas, aren't you?

???: Yeah, that's me. So?

Lincoln: One of your fellow pirates name-dropped you.

Vaas: Eh, no surprises there. My fellow pirates speak highly of me. [Grady angrily tries to say something] I'm sorry. What did you say? [Grady tries to repeat it] What did you say to me? [Grady keeps trying until…] Do you WANT ME TO SLICE YOU OPEN LIKE THAT ONE GUY?!

Lincoln: What guy?

Vaas: I sliced another prisoner a few minutes ago before you woke up. [To Grady] And as for you, you need to SHUT UP! Okay? I'm not the one who's tied up right now. You and these three are. [Grady looks away] Hey, look at me. Look at me when I'm talking to you! [Grady isn't listening] HEY! OVER HERE! Look at me!

Jackson: [Muffled] Grady, just listen to him. [Vaas removes his gag] The last thing we want to get on his bad side.

Vaas: You heard your friend, man. You better- [Grady finally turns back to him] Good. Good decision. Just so you know, I rule these two islands. So, you either shut up or die. [To Lincoln and Bobby] What? Where are those smiles of yours? You know, the ones you had when you were up there, huh? What? Is this not fun anymore? Have I failed to entertain you? You see, the thing is, up there, you thought you had a chance. Way up in those blue skies, you thought you could have fun here on the Rook Islands. But boys, down here… [Grabs some dirt] Down here… [Sprinkles some all over Lincoln's head] Down here, all you did… was land in what is pretty much the exact opposite. You hit the ground, boys. [Chuckles] It's okay though. I'm gonna chill. I'm gonna relax. Because you, you, moi… [Points to Jackson and Grady] …and your two "tough guy" friends… We're gonna have a lot of fun together while we wait for the money.

??? 2: Vaas!

[They turn to a familiar face; it's the captain who knocked out Lincoln earlier.]

Captain: Could you stop scaring the hostages? Mister Volker just dropped by. He wants you to take care of the rejects.

Vaas: Alright. Tell him I'll be there. [To the four] I just hope that you boys are more entertaining than our primary target.

Jackson: And who were you targeting primarily?

Lincoln: And who's Volker?

Vaas: Well, that doesn't really matter now, does it? [Leaves with the captain] Ta-ta. Bye-bye. See you… whenever.

Lincoln: [Sighs] So, this is it then, huh? We promised our families that we would stay safe. But look where it got us. A skydiving experience gone wrong, a band of pirates who are secretly occupying some Indonesian islands, a bamboo cage, and the dread of being treated like a piece of contraband.

Jackson: Oh, we're nobody's contraband, bud. We're getting out of here, and we're keeping our promise by getting off this island.

Lincoln: How? [Jackson answers that by managing to break free from his ropes] Oh. Heh. Some people just can't tie ropes these days.

Jackson: Some pirates they turned out to be. They need to know how to tie a sailor's knot. [Unties and un-gags Grady]

Grady: Couldn't agree more. [Does the same to Bobby] Are you hurt?

Bobby: No, I'm good. Just scuffed by the ropes.

Lincoln: [Looks around] I hope the others are alive.

Jackson: First, we need to get out of this cage.

Grady: [Spots a guard nearby] I've got one idea: Bobby, call that guard.

Bobby: What? Why?

Jackson: Just do it, man.

Grady: [He and Jackson sit back down and pretend to still be tied up] We gotta trick him and take his weapon. [Motions for Lincoln and Bobby to do the same, which they do]

Bobby: [Shakily] Hey! Hey, guard!

Guard: [Turns to them] HAH?

Bobby: Get over here! [The guard does so]

Guard: 'EY! WHAT DO YOU WANT?

Lincoln: [To Bobby] Why is he talking like that?

Bobby: I don't know. [To the guard] Hey, we just have a question for you.

Guard: I DO NOT HAVE TIME FOR QUESTIONS! SO, SHUT UP BEFORE I SHUT YOU UP!

Jackson: Speak for yourself. [Grabs the guard and knocks him out]

Grady: [Grabs the keys] How convenient. He had the keys with him. [Uses them to unlock the cage]

Lincoln: I wonder how far this place is from the shore.

Grady: Only way to find out. Follow me.

[The four grab the guard's weapon and sneak away. The only downside is that they have to listen to the cruel noises of the pirates. Along the way, they find a shed, which happens to have their belongings, prompting the four to retrieve them.]

Jackson: Grab that map too, Linc. [Lincoln does so]

[As they continue to sneak away, they spot another guard standing next to a doorway, but Bobby distracts him by throwing a rock at a far location, prompting the guard to check it out, while they go through the doorway. Upon exiting through another doorway, they spot Vaas and most of the pirates talking to some prisoners… before shooting one at a time (offscreen). Thankfully, Lincoln can see that none of them are his sisters, the other Casagrandes, or the Chang Sisters. They continue to distract guards to get by them, but they also have to see and listen to their cruelty in action. Eventually, they make it to what appears to be the edge of the pirates' camp and relax.]

Bobby: Finally. We're out.

[Lincoln spreads the map.]

Grady: It appears to be a map of only the north island.

Lincoln: What if some of the others are on the south island?

Jackson: I'm sure we'll find a map for that island too.

Bobby: Man, Mom's gonna kill me if anything happens to Ronnie Anne. Or Tio Carlos and Tia Frida might kill me if anything happens to their kids.

Lincoln: Probably not as badly as my parents killing me and Jax if anything happens to my sisters. Or Stanley and Becca if anything happens to Sid and Adelaide.

Grady: Look, we're gonna find everyone, free them all, and we're going home once we're done.

Jackson: While we're at it, we might need to alert someone about what's happening on these islands.

Grady: Even if we did find something to communicate with the outside world, I'm not sure how far it'll extend. We'll have to alert someone in person. All the more reason to-

[Before Grady can finish, a light shines over them, and a familiar face appears.]

Vaas: Going somewhere? [Shoots Grady in the shoulder, giggling maniacally]

Lincoln, Jackson, & Bobby: Grady!

Grady: [Clutches his shoulder] Go! Run!

Bobby: Without you?!

Jackson: Like we have a choice! Come on!

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby grab the map and run away, leaving Grady behind.]

Vaas: Yeah, you better run! I'll give you at least 30 seconds!

[As the boys run away, they can hear another offscreen gunshot; they immediately know what that means, but they won't let it bother them. And sure enough, just 30 seconds into their escape, Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby can hear the pirates chasing them as they traverse through the thick jungle.]

Lincoln: Where is everyone?!

Bobby: I don't know!

Jackson: Focus on that later! We have to get away from these pi-

[Suddenly, one of the pirates appears, having caught up to the trio, and ambushes them with a knife, forcing Jackson to fight him.]

Lincoln: Jackson!

Jackson: Don't worry about me!

Pirate: YOU'RE DEAD! [Calling out] HEY! I FOUND 'EM!

[Without warning, Lincoln grabs the pirate's legs, holding him in place, while Bobby kicks the knife at him, stabbing him in the chest (offscreen). The trio then backs away in shock upon seeing what they just did.]

Jackson: Oh, god. We never… take lives.

Lincoln: [Regains his composure] Well, it was him or us. Come on!

[The boys run for it again.]

Bobby: [Spots something up ahead] Look! A bridge!

[The boys run across it… only for a helicopter to arrive and aim its Gatling gun at them.]

Lincoln: Keep running! [The helicopter shoots at them] Get to the other side!

[The boys try to get to the other end of the bridge, only for the helicopter's Gatling gun to break the bridge apart. The boys scream as they fall into the river below and the pirates continue shooting at them. Fortunately, the shooting stops, and the boys swim for it, though it proves to be difficult due to the river's current taking away their control. Eventually, the boys bang their heads off of some rocks and pass out, allowing the current to carry them. However, after some time, an arm reaches into the river and pulls Lincoln out, before doing the same with Bobby and Jackson.]

Chapter 230: Youthful Bravery (Original Story) Part 2

Notes:

2 reunions per chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby awaken to find themselves in a shelter of sorts.]

Lincoln: W… Where are we? [He, Jackson, and Bobby notice some necklaces around their necks] And where did these necklaces come from?

???: I made them. [They turn to see a dark-skinned man wearing an olive green shirt, jean shorts, sandals, a pair of glasses, and a necklace of his own] It's part of this island's culture. [Lincoln tries to remove it] Please. Don't. It's not like it will hurt you. [Lincoln relents] 

Jackson: You pulled us out of the river, didn't you?

???: Of course. I saw you running away from those dastardly pirates while I was fishing last night. It is brave to swim in a storm, but to sunbathe? On a beach with pirates? Insanity. [Bobby tries to grab a nearby knife, only for the man to pull out a knife of his own and point it at the boys] You have the right… to take my life. But know… that I will also take yours. [Puts his knife down, chuckling] Let's try this again. My name is Dennis, Dennis Rogers. You?

Bobby: Bobby Santiago.

Jackson: Jackson Delaney.

Lincoln: [Hesitantly] L…Lincoln… Lincoln Loud.

Dennis: From what I saw, you were quite brave for a bunch of kids. Anyone with such bravery has the potential to become a warrior on the Rook Islands.

Jackson: Actually, we're exactly interested in becoming island warriors. We originally came to the Rook Islands out of curiosity. But then, we got kidnapped by those pirates. There were actually 19 of us.

Bobby: Well, 18 now. One of our own, Grady, sacrificed himself to keep us safe.

Dennis: I am… sorry to hear that.

Jackson: It's fine. It was his choice anyway.

Dennis: And what of the other 15?

Lincoln: That's the thing. We all got separated from one another. It's just the three of us right now. We need to find them.

Dennis: Well, you boys are not alone anymore. I know some people who can help. Come with me.

Jackson: You'll help us too?

Dennis: Oh, no. The only people who will help you are the people I just mentioned… and yourselves.

Bobby: [Confused] Ourselves? Then, what are you gonna do?

Dennis: My task is to free you. And I am going to that right now. [Heads outside]

Jackson: [Notices some bandanas] Hmm. [Grabs them and passes two of them to Lincoln and Bobby] Put these on. If finding our family requires us to traverse through the islands' thick jungles, then we need to psych ourselves up.

[Lincoln and Bobby nod in agreement, and all three boys apply the bandanas to their heads, before heading outside. To their surprise, they found themselves in a regular and sophisticated settlement. Lincoln notices a sign nearby saying…]

Lincoln: "Amanaki". Those pirates mentioned something about Amanaki.

Jackson: I doubt they even know where it is.

Dennis: And it's a good thing too. With those pirates reigning over the islands, we have to do what it takes to prevent them from finding us. [Passes some money to Jackson] Here. Buy yourselves some necessities.

Jackson: $60. Okay, let's look around for a while.

[The four look around Amanaki, collecting what they'll be needing in their quest; for instance, Jackson purchases a Colt M1911, while Lincoln purchases a survival guide.]

Dennis: Are any of you good with shooting?

Bobby: Not me.

Jackson: Then, you're in for a rude awakening. [Passes the Colt to Bobby] You'll need some practice.

Dennis: There's a shooting range nearby. You can practice there.

[Later, at the shooting range in question, Bobby practices shooting with the Colt, while Lincoln is reading the survival guide.]

 

"Amanaki Town is held by the Rakyat and is considered to be the last dying breath of sanity on the Rook Islands. The residents strive to keep Rakyat culture alive and still hope to rescue their homeland from the brink of total anarchy. But the jungle waits outside."

 

Lincoln: The Rakyat?

Dennis: A warrior tribe indigenous to the Rook Islands. They normally only recruit people from the islands' native ethnic group to their ranks, but as they believe that the islands call to the strongest, a few foreigners are accepted as long as they completely assimilate into their simple, instinctive way of life. To this day, they are still trying to uphold their traditional way of life such as practicing survival skills and hunting skills, as most civilians, especially in southern islands, have already moved on to modern lifestyles. The necklaces that you wear are for the "initial phase" for new members. From there, new members must continuously prove themselves worthy in the eyes of the tribe until finally, they are given tataus, indicating themselves as fully-fledged members.

Jackson: You seem to know a lot about this tribe. [Bobby stops his practice]

Dennis: Know? Actually… [Shows something on his arm, surprising the boys] I'm a statistic myself.

Bobby: How long have you had that?

Dennis: Nearly a decade now. I was originally born and raised in Liberia, but at the time, poverty and war raged across the nation. So, I fled to the States. I worked as a mechanic for a decade, but my employer was… biased. Because of my background, he deliberately tried to pay me less than my coworkers. But somehow, I got lucky, and a decade later, I finally left that wretched place and relocated to Amanaki, where I lived a fairly normal life. Then, I met Citra.

Jackson: Citra?

Dennis: The current leader. She offered me the choice to join, and I decided to accept it. For most of my life, I had been running away from a lot of things. Poverty, war… hate… But when I met the Rakyat, I figured that it was time for me to improve myself. No more running away. [Sighs] Then, the pirates came and annexed both islands. One by one, settlements fell to them, and as the guide mentioned, Amanaki became "the last dying breath of sanity on the Rook Islands".

Lincoln: And there aren't anymore?

Dennis: It's hard to say. Amanaki has some radios for contacting anyone beyond, but we're having trouble communicating with the rest of the archipelago. It's mainly because of the scrambling tower.

Lincoln: Scrambling tower?

Dennis: Follow me. I'll show you.

[Dennis leads the boys to a spot in the jungle, where they can see a metal tower in the distance.]

Dennis: That's the tower in question. It prevents us from using our radios to contact anyone outside the village.

Jackson: I see. If we can disable that scrambler, we should be able to find other settlements that are safe from the pirates' control.

Bobby: Well, let's get to work. [Tries to head to the tower, but Jackson holds him back]

Jackson: Wait, hear me out, Bobby. We can attack the tower head-on, but those pirates will be readying for us. They know that we work together. We gotta be strategic about this.

Bobby: Well, it took all three of us to take down one pirate. We can't seem to beat them individually.

Lincoln: [Observes the area] Hmm. There's one guy in the tower, which means you two can probably take him down together.

Dennis: But what about the three guards on the ground?

Lincoln: I can keep them busy. [To Dennis] Is there a net back at Amanaki?

Dennis: Well, there's a fishing net that I was using last night.

Lincoln: Good. We're gonna need that.

[Later, the three guards on the ground are looking out for any attackers when…]

Lincoln: [Hiding in some nearby bushes] Okay. [Rustles the bushes, catching the guards' attention] That's it. [Grabs a rock] Follow the sound of my… [Throws it at the guards but misses] Come and get me! [Runs off, prompting the guards to chase him]

[Meanwhile, Jackson and Bobby sneak their way toward the tower and climb up the ladder to the top, where the remaining guard is looking for anyone in the distance.]

Jackson: Yoo-hoo! [The guard turns to Jackson's call, only for Jackson to grab the guard and throw him out, allowing him and Bobby to enter the tower]

Bobby: [Spots a device] This must be it.

Jackson: Smash it for good measure. We can't let the pirates isolate Amanaki.

[Bobby does so, allowing Amanaki to use their radios. Meanwhile, the ground guards are still chasing Lincoln, only to get caught in a net trap.]

Dennis: [Impressed] That was clever, Lincoln.

Lincoln: Thank you.

[Later, as the villagers imprisoned the pirates, Dennis taught Lincoln and Bobby other skills, such as hunting, harvesting, and crafting, while Jackson is helping a radioman with contacting anyone outside Amanaki.]

Jackson: [Using the radio] This is Jackson Delaney, calling from Amanaki. Is there anyone out there in the Rook Islands' jungles? [No reply] Hello? This is Jackson Delaney, calling from the Amanaki settlement. Can anyone hear me? [No reply]

Radioman: It takes time. We have only just regained the signals, haven't we?

Jackson: Ah, good point. [Lincoln and Bobby arrive with some apples]

Lincoln: [Passes one to Jackson] Here. [Bobby passes one to the radioman]

Jackson: Thanks.

Radioman: Thank you.

[They each take a bite.]

Bobby: So, what exactly is the north island's relationship with the southern island?

Radioman: Well, even though both islands are claimed by the Indonesians, this island tends to remain as independent as possible due to the southern island adapting to the modern lifestyle. We, on North Rook, are doing what it takes to maintain the Rakyat's traditions. And yet, we don't want to be isolated from the rest of the world. We want people to know that we exist.

Dennis: [Arrives] Which is easier said than done. The Rakyat has some strict codes.

Jackson: [Sighs] All the more reason for us to find our family and head back to the States.

Radioman: Which state are you guys from anyway?

Bobby: Michigan.

Dennis: Detroit?

Jackson: It's actually a small town that isn't that far. Royal Woods.

Bobby: Well, I used to live there myself, along with my mother and kid sister. We ended up moving to a city that isn't that far either. Great Lakes City.

Lincoln: How about you, Dennis? Where did you end up after fleeing Liberia?

Dennis: Florida. Miami became my home for the time I was there. But of course, I wasn't as brave as I am now. I had hoped that I could find a place where I wouldn't have to anymore, but in the end, the treatment I received was just as bad as what I had to endure in Liberia.

[Lincoln is about to take another bite of his apple when…]

???: [Over the radio] Hello? [This surprises the five] Could you repeat that last call?

[They sigh with relief.]

Jackson: Finally. [Uses the radio] This is Jackson Delaney, calling from Amanaki Town. To whom am I speaking to?

???: I am Doctor Alec Earnhardt. [This surprises Lincoln] I am a chemist living in a mansion that isn't that far from Amanaki. [Lincoln gazes at the survival guide] Actually, I've been meaning to make contact with you as well, Mister Delaney.

Jackson: Why's that?

Earnhardt: I have someone with me who knows you. Here.

Familiar Voice: [Over the radio] Jackson?

[This surprises Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby.]

Lincoln: Lisa! [Uses the radio] Lisa, it's Lincoln!

Lisa: Lincoln?! You too?!

Lincoln: Yeah, it's me, Jackson, and Bobby! Oh, gosh, Lisa, I'm so glad to hear your voice again.

Bobby: May I? [Lincoln passes the radio mic to him] Lisa, it's Bobby. Who else is with you right now?

Lisa: Aside from Doctor Earnhardt, I'm also with Luan, Lana, and Lola. But you better hurry over here. Luan's feeling, uh… under the weather.

Dennis: Go. We'll keep calling out to other settlements.

Lincoln: Okay. [He, Jackson, and Bobby leave for the mansion.]

[During the trek to Doctor Earhardt's mansion, Lincoln reads the survival guide again.]

Lincoln: I think I remember seeing that name, Alec Earnhardt, in here. [Finds the page] Here it is.

 

"Doctor Alec Earnhardt, a chemist (and I use that term more loosely than a halftime performance at a football game) who makes his living producing and selling medicinal products on the black market to pirates and privateers alike. Newspaper records show that he left London for Rook after his 2-year-old daughter, Agnes, tumbled out the window of his 10th-floor apartment."

 

Jackson: Oh, my goodness. That's… sad.

Bobby: I can't imagine losing Ronnie Anne like that. Or… even Carlitos.

Lincoln: [Examines the page] Uh… not to ruin the moment or anything, but I'm starting to grow curious about who wrote this. I mean, "(and I use that term more loosely than a halftime performance at a football game)"?

Jackson: Actually, come to think of it, who did write that?

Bobby: Is the author's name on it?

Lincoln: [Examines the book] Uh… Not really. But I guess it makes sense. I mean, this is a survival guide. [Looks up to see…] Oh, we're here!

Jackson: [He and Bobby turn to see the mansion] It… doesn't really look like a mansion. It looks like a standard house.

Bobby: Well, this is an island. So, I'd imagine the lack of building materials.

[The boys run up to the mansion and knock on the door. The front door then opens to reveal an elderly man in military-esque clothing.]

Lincoln: Doctor Earnhardt?

Earnhardt: Lincoln Loud, I presume.

Jackson: And Jackson Delaney.

Bobby: And Bobby Santiago.

Earnhardt: [Smiles] Come inside.

[The boys enter the house, where they find Luan lying in a bed with her arm wrapped, and the twins and Lisa right beside her.]

Lana & Lola: Lincoln! [They run to and hug their brother]

Lincoln: Thank goodness, you're okay.

Lana: So, is it just you, Jax, and Bobby?

Lola: Where's Grady? [Lincoln looks away, but the twins know what it means] Oh. I see. [The three tighten their hug]

Jackson: [Approaches Lisa and Luan] How are you two holding up?

Lisa: Well, I'm fine, but Luan…

Luan: [Weakly] We managed to escape the pirates as they took us to an outpost.

Bobby: [Approaches them] Just the four of you?

Lisa: [She and Luan nod] We had to run through a field of poisonous Upas trees, and she cut her arm in the process. Fortunately, Doctor Earnhardt found us and took us in, and Lana went ahead and collected the ingredients to make an antidote. Of course, it's… taking a while.

Earnhardt: Cures don't always work fast.

Lincoln: Ain't that the truth? [Breaks the hug]

Luan: [Giggles] I would make a pun about "Upas" and "cutting remarks", but- [Coughs] I don't wish to literally waste my breath.

Jackson: [Pets her hair] Smart decision.

Bobby: "Literally". [Sighs as Lincoln and the twins approach them] Lori.

Lisa: Well, before you ask, we don't know what happened to the others. I assume they were still taken to that outpost.

Lincoln: Where is this outpost?

Luan: I believe the pirates said it's in someplace called… "Sunset Cove"?

Jackson: We'll look for it. [Gets up] I do hope we find them alive.

Luan: There is… another thing.

Bobby: What is it?

Lisa: Those pirates said that they were going to ransom all of us, but they were never planning on letting us go once they retrieved the money. Instead-

Lincoln: They're gonna traffick us to a buyer. Yeah, we figured that too. We didn't believe them for a second when they brought up our families.

Jackson: But we're not gonna let it happen. We're gonna search the whole archipelago, find everyone, and we're all gonna go back to Michigan.

Bobby: After that, we… might have to take a break from… traveling outside the country.

Lana: [Groans] But I like traveling around the world. [Remembers] Then again, it seems like every time we do…

Jackson: We seem to be a magnet for anything dangerous that comes at us.

Lola: If anything, it's what we get for having military blood.

Bobby: Well… [Pets her head] Not all of us.

Dennis: [Over the radio] Hello? Lincoln? Jackson? Bobby? Can you hear me?

Lincoln: [Uses the radio] What is it, Dennis?

Dennis: One of the scrambler tower pirates just confessed to something: There's going to be an attack on Amanaki. Fortunately, he gave up the location of a weapons stash.

Lincoln: Where is it?

Dennis: It's at Sunset Cove. [This surprises Lincoln and the others] But you better hurry. The pirates could attack at any given moment.

Lincoln: Okay. We'll get to it. [To the others] You heard all of that, right?

Jackson: All the more reason to go to Sunset Cove. Come on! [He, Lincoln, and Bobby leave]

Lana: [Awkwardly] Okay, have fun blowing up that stash. We'll just… stay… here… at the mansion. Doing… nothing. [Sits down] Maybe, we do need a break after all.

Lisa: Unlike you, Lana, I don't mind the hiatus. I prefer to work at home anyway.

[Later, the boys arrive at Sunset Cove, just a few yards away from the pirates' outpost.]

Lincoln: Well, we're here. So, what do we do?

Jackson: [Examines the place] Hmm. There are some crates with danger symbols on them.

Bobby: That must be the weapons for the attack then.

Lincoln: [Spots a building with a sign saying "Cell Block"] And that must be where they keep their prisoners.

Jackson: If we can distract the pirates long enough, we should be able to kill two birds with one stone.

Bobby: I can grab a lantern and chuck it at the crates. It should attract all of them to investigate.

[The boys sneak over to the outpost, and Bobby grabs an unlit lantern as they make their way towards the weapons stash.]

Bobby: Do you have a lighter or something, Jax?

Jackson: Yeah, I brought my dad's. [Pulls it out] During his time in the military, he uses it to light up campfires. [Uses the lighter to light up the lantern]

Lincoln: Okay. On 3. 1…

Jackson: 2…

Bobby: 3! [Throws the lantern at the crates, starting a fire that catches the pirates' attention]

Pirate: Fire!

[Before anyone can react, the fire sets off an explosion, decimating the stash, and prompting every pirate to attend to the fire. With the whole outpost distracted, the boys stealthily infiltrate the cell block area.]

Lincoln: Luna? Sid?

Jackson: Leni? Carlota?

Bobby: Ronnie Anne? Lori?

Lincoln: Anyone at all? [Spots a letter]

 

"In case any of the escapees ever come here,

I figured you'd try to rescue your friends and family. So, I'm leaving this in case you somehow find your way to Sunset Cove. As of right now, we are shuffling all of them around the archipelago as we speak. Of course, I had to leave a message for your folks back home. Too late to stop us from sending it now. Soon, everyone will know what's going on. So, I'm also leaving you the video in question for you to watch. Just press 'Play'.

- Vaas"

 

[The boys then notice a projector and gaze at it with hesitation… until Lincoln finally decides to press "Play", and the footage on the projector starts. Meanwhile, what the boys don't know is that Vaas' letter was partially bluffing, as back at the Loud House, Lynn Senior, Rita, and Lily are assembling a jigsaw puzzle in the living room when their television gets hacked, catching their attention, though they think it's just glitching.]

Lynn Sr: Uh-oh. [Approaches the monitor and taps on it] I better call a repairman to fix this.

[Suddenly, the screen shows footage of a tied-up…]

Leni: [On the TV] AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

[Lynn Senior, Rita, and Lily gasp at this.]

Rita: Is that…?

Lily: Leni!

[The footage then zooms out to reveal…]

Lynn Sr: Lori… Luna…

Rita: This can't be a publicity stunt. Someone's got our kids!

Lynn Sr: But who? And why?

[Leni starts to cry uncontrollably.]

Vaas: [On the TV] Leni, was it? Talk to your parents.

Leni: [Crying] I… can't…

Vaas: You can't? [Leni shakes her head] Fine. I'll leave you alone then. [To a crying Lori] You. You speak.

Lori: [Softly crying] Mom… Dad… This isn't a stunt, I swear. [Cut to the Casagrandes' apartment, where they are watching the same footage] We're all being held hostage. Me, Leni, Luna… They even got Lincoln.

Luna: [Hysterical] LINCOLN! Lincoln, where are you?! Please, Lincoln! We-

Vaas: [Gags her mouth] Shh. You and these two sisters of yours will be seeing your brother soon. [Gags Leni] Just… wait. [To Lori] Continue.

[Cut to the Changs' apartment, where Stanley and Becca are watching it.]

Lori: W-What do you want me to say? You haven't even-

Vaas: Just… cut to the point.

Lori: [Sniffs] This is only… the proof of life. The pirates holding us… are going… to set up… a ransom demand… in the long run. So… please be on the lookout… for another signal hijacking. [Her voice starts to break] I just wanna go home.

Vaas: And you will. As soon as your families pay the demand, this nightmare will finally be over. [Inhales] Then again, the ransom demand is going to be challenging for one family.

Lori: Which one?

Vaas: You don't need to know right now.

[Just then, a pirate steps in.]

Pirate 2: [On the TV] Hate to interrupt, sir, but those boys you've been looking for-

Vaas: Not now. I'm busy.

Pirate 2: Someone took down one of our scrambling towers.

Vaas: What?!

[The footage cuts off. Cut to the Loud House, where Lynn Senior, Rita, and Lily sigh with relief.]

Lynn Sr: At least, we know not all of them are captured.

Lily: Lincoln… Jack-Jack…

Rita: Do you think anyone else saw that?

[Fortunately for the three families, everyone else in Royal Woods and Great Lakes City did see the footage, including a particular group of teenagers.]

Caleb: [Clenches his fist] Grab some gear, guys. We've got friends to save.

[Cut back to Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby turning the projector off.]

Lincoln: Well, on a bright note, we'll be getting some backup.

Bobby: That is if they make it on time.

Lincoln: Well, while they're at it, we might as well continue looking for the others.

Bobby: But where are they? We already know that they're not here.

Jackson: [Pondering] Island Port… [Lincoln and Bobby turn to him in confusion]

Lincoln & Bobby: Island Port?

Jackson: Right when that pirate stepped in and Vaas turned the camera to him, I saw a sign saying "Island Port" for a split second.

Lincoln: [Realizes] Hold on. [Pulls out the map] I think I saw… [Spots something] There. "Island Port Hotel". [Jackson and Bobby take a gander at it]

Bobby: That must be it then. [Lincoln pockets the map.] If we head over there, we might find Lori, Leni, and Luna.

Pirate 3: Hey, guys! [This shocks the trio]

Pirate 4: What is it?

Pirate 3: I think someone turned the projector on.

Pirate 5: It wasn't me. Everyone was putting out the fire. [The trio quietly leaves to find another exit.]

Pirate 3: Well, someone must be in here. I'm pretty sure nobody left the projector on.

Pirate 6: But who could be in here if we were all attending to the fire?

[Later, after finding an exit, the trio sets off to find the Island Port Hotel in the hopes of rescuing Lori, Leni, and Luna. After going through the thick jungle, they find the hotel in question, revealed to be an abandoned site.]

Lincoln: Clever place to use as an outpost.

Jackson: Not so clever now, considering that they couldn't remove the signs.

Bobby: I guess they didn't find it necessary.

Jackson: And yet, they made that video in this place.

Lincoln: Just because these pirates are intimidating doesn't mean all of them are smart.

[The trio quietly enters and looks around.]

Jackson: Okay. No calling out. This place could still be occupied by them. [Lincoln and Bobby nod]

[The boys keep searching the hotel, until…]

Familiar Voice: Who are you calling "stupid", Lincoln?

[The boys turn to the voice, only to get knocked out by that person. It was Vaas.]

Vaas: Am I stupid now?

[Later, the boys wake up to find themselves tied up, and Vaas and his pirates are pouring gasoline all over the floor. They then notice…]

Lincoln: Luna!

Jackson: Leni!

Bobby: Lori!

Lori: [Relieved] Oh, guys! Thank heaven, you came!

Vaas: Funny. [Throws the gas canister away] I should be saying that because I, too, wanted to get my hands on you three. [Takes the lighter]

Jackson: Hey, that's my dad's!

Vaas: Well, not anymore, because I'm- [He notices the boys' necklaces] Where did you get these? [The boys stay silent] Hey, I asked you a question. Who gave you these necklaces? Did Citra give them to you?

Lincoln: How do you even know Citra?

Vaas: How do you even know Citra?

Leni: Who's Citra?

Jackson: We were rescued by a tribe called the Rakyat. Citra's the current leader.

Vaas: And my sister. [This surprises everyone] But from the look of things, you have yet to meet her, I guess. [Snaps Bobby's necklace into pieces] However, you will never get the chance to do so, because we are going to restock on what you blew up earlier, and I'm gonna put a bullet straight into her bloody skull. Just like your one friend, Grady. [This surprises the girls]

Luna: Wait. Grady's dead?

Lincoln: [Seething] Vaas… shot him… before we could-

Vaas: You are angry, Lincoln. You are angry. Okay? I get that. I'm actually being honest with you right now. I get it. I mean, without family, who are we supposed to be in life? Hmm? There was a time I would do anything for my sister. During my time in the Rakyat, I did pretty much anything for Citra. I mean, the first time I ever killed was for my sister. But it wasn't enough. Not enough for her. No-No-No-No-No, please. You see the thing about our loved ones, right? Our loved ones of ALL PEOPLE. They just come and BLINDSIDE you every time, at every chance they get. There were times when I went out hunting with at least one other tribesman, and sometimes, we got ambushed by whatever lurks in the jungle. So, they say to me, they say "Vaas! Vaas! HEY, VAAS! Who's it going to be?! THEM, OR ME?! ME~, OR THEM?!". [Chuckling maniacally] Like…! Like, you know…! [Laughs maniacally] Like they TEND TO THINK… that I need to make some sort of choice. [Examining the lighter] By the way, this lighter really sucks. You know… So much for "poetics". [Leaves the lighter in Jackson's jacket pocket] There. It's really too bad that Citra had to bring you in. [Approaches a whimpering Leni] Because now, the only way to kill you three is to erase you completely. [Put his finger on her mouth] Shhhhh… It's okay. Don't cry. It's okay. You'll be spared. [Points to the boys] But them? Not so much. [To the boys] Lincoln, I must admit, I find it admirable that you, Jackson, and Bobby would do what it takes to protect the ones you love. [Pulls out his gun and aims at the poured gasoline] It's a crying shame that your "winning streak"…  has been broken. [Shoots at the gasoline spill, setting the place on fire]

Leni: [Screaming] NO! No! NO! [Crying]

[Lincoln, Lori, Jackson, Luna, and Bobby try to break free, but the fire quickly surrounds Jackson. Leni tries to break free as wel but ends up falling over, still tied up.]

Leni: [Hysterically] No… J… JACKSON! Jackson!

[Lincoln and Bobby manage to break free and run to Jackson.]

Bobby: Hang on, Jax!

Lori: What are you doing?!

Luna: You're gonna get killed!

Lincoln: We have to save Jax!

[Lincoln and Bobby struggle to free Jackson… only for the floor below them to break and drop them through the hotel's floors.]

Leni: JACKSON!

[The boys eventually hit the ground, and Jackson somehow breaks free.]

Jackson: [He, Lincoln, and Bobby get up] Girls, don't worry! We're heading back up!

[The boys do so, making their way back up while avoiding the fire. Meanwhile, Lori and Luna continue trying to break free, while a traumatized Leni just stares at the hole that the boys went through.]

Lori: [Breaks free] Finally! [Tries to untie Luna, only to hear Leni crying]

Luna: Never mind me, Lori! Help Leni!

[Lori reluctantly does so, while Luna continues her struggle. Meanwhile, the boys make it back to the room and help the girls; Lincoln unties Luna while Jackson and Bobby help Lori with Leni.]

Luna: [Hugs Lincoln] How are you still alive?

Lincoln: [Hugs back] I should be asking you that same question. [Breaks the hug] But we can't have our reunion here.

Jackson: Follow me! [Leads everyone out of the hotel]

[Outside, the team manages to escape through another door, only for several pirates to spot them.]

Pirate 7: They got out!

[They make quick work of the pirates and steal two of their jeeps; Lincoln, Jackson, Leni, and Luna in one; Bobby and Lori in the other.]

Bobby: You drive! I'll cover you!

Lori: Okay!

[The two jeeps speed off, just as the hotel crumbles to the ground, while Vaas and some remaining pirates shoot at them until they're too far away.]

Vaas: [Growls] LINCOLN!

Luna: [Chuckles] ♫Pirates tried to end us, but they just couldn't succeed. / Thank you, baby bro, for helping me!♫

Lincoln: [Rolls his eyes, chuckling] No problem, big sis.

[The team makes it back to the mansion, where Doctor Earnhardt, Lisa, the twins, and Luan are waiting outside.]

Earhardt: Welcome back.

Lana & Lola: LENI! [They run to and hug her]

Lincoln: Okay. Now, we can have our reunion.

Luna: My thoughts exact- [Gets a sudden hug from Luan]

Luan: I'm sorry for ditching you.

Luna: [Hugs back] Don't be. Escaping was probably the best thing you've done ever since we got here.

Bobby: Not to sound cheesy or anything, Lori, but words couldn't even describe how relieved I am to see you again.

Lori: I should be saying that too, Boo-Boo Bear. Leni, Luna, and I were scared out of our minds when those pirates separated us, but I kept it together by thinking of my brother, my housemate… and you. [Kisses him] Now, I have nothing to worry about 'cause I know that we can still save our families.

Bobby: Likewise. [Sighs] Still, even though I saved my girlfriend, I still have a little sister and three cousins to save.

Lincoln: Not to mention my remaining two sisters. And my girlfriend.

Jackson: And her sister. [Takes a deep breath] Let's rest up for now. Tomorrow, we'll be continuing our search.

[Everyone nods in agreement.]

Notes:

SLIGHT SPOILERS:

Group 1: Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby.

Group 2: Luan, Lana, Lola, and Lisa.

Group 3: Lori, Leni, and Luna.

Group 4: Lynn Junior, Lucy, Ronnie Anne, and Sid.

Group 5: CJ and Carl.

Group 6: Carlota and Adelaide.

Chapter 231: Youthful Bravery (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[Later that night, as the team relaxed, the trio began thinking around a campfire about what could be happening back at home.]

Lincoln: Do you guys really think those pirates sent the video to Royal Woods?

Jackson: I don't know. But I do hope it did. Those pirates outnumber us.

Bobby: Even so, we don't know how long it will take.

Lisa: [She and Earnhardt arrive] Well, in case help won't be coming, I might have a solution. [Motions for them to follow]

[Lisa leads the trio to a cave beneath the Earnhardt Mansion.]

Lincoln: How long has this been here?

Earnhardt: I made it sometime after the pirates annexed the Rook Islands. It was originally created to give me peace and quiet whenever the pirates would often come to me for supplies. 

Lisa: During your trek to rescue Lori, Leni, and Luna, he showed this place to me, Luan, and the twins. So, we'll have to be staying here in case the pirates drop by.

Earnhardt: [Approaches something covered by a tarp] On top of that, there's also this. [Removes the tarp to reveal an unfinished boat]

Jackson: A boat?

Earnhardt: I've worked on it around the same time as my mansion was being constructed. By the time my mansion was complete, I had run out of supplies to finish the boat, and getting more is pretty difficult, especially after the annexation.

Lisa: However, if we can steal some supplies from the pirates, we could use those to complete the boat and get off the north island.

Lincoln: Sounds like a plan to me.

Bobby: We'll start first thing in the morning.

[The trio returns to their campfire, where they find Lori stargazing.]

Jackson: You okay, Lore?

Lori: Apart from the pirates roaming around the island?

Jackson: Backup should be on its way. [Lincoln sits next to her] They'll find us. [He and Bobby head back to the cave]

Bobby: We're gonna call it a night.

Lori: Okay. [Notices Lincoln starting to cry] What's wrong, Lincoln?

Lincoln: [Sniffs] Nothing. [Wipes his tears] Just my serotonin getting screwy. It's not that-

Lori: Lincoln… be honest with me. What's wrong?

Lincoln: [Sighs] Look, I'm really sorry for getting you into this mess, Lori.

Lori: Don't be. We were all caught by surprise.

Lincoln: Still, all I wanted was to… hang out with Bobby more often. I didn't plan for any of us to get… abducted by pirates and sold off to a high bidder. And now, here we are, stuck on an island, fighting off our abductors and looking for our lost friends and family.

Lori: And I'm proud of you for doing that. It really goes to show that you really are the man with the plan. Just like I once told you.

[Lincoln thinks about this. Flashback to the day Lori left the Loud House.]

Lincoln: I can't believe this is happening.

Lori: I can't believe it either, Lincoln. But I know you can get through this. You know why? [Lincoln shakes his head] Because you are the man with the plan. I'll miss you, Lincoln Loud. [Lincoln immediately hugs his oldest sister] 

Lincoln: I'll miss you too, Lori Loud.  

[Lincoln hugged his sister for a long time until she got into Bobby's truck. The family waved goodbye just as the truck was out of their sight. End flashback.]

Lori: I know that you, Jackson, and Bobby have what it takes to make sure that we all get off of this archipelago and head straight back home. I believe in you, Lincoln, and I don't see any reason why I should stop at all.

[The two siblings gaze at one another for a long moment until Lincoln hugs Lori.]

Lincoln: I've missed you so much, Lori Loud.

Lori: [Hugs back] I've missed you so much too, Lincoln Loud.

[For the rest of the night, the eldest child and the only son in the Loud House remained in their embrace until they finally cried themselves to sleep. The next morning, they awaken to the noise of someone putting out the campfire, and they look up to see…]

Lincoln: Oh. Morning, Dennis. [He and Lori get up]

Dennis: Good morning, Lincoln. [To Lori] Hi. [Extends his hand] I am Dennis Rogers.

Lori: [Shakes his hand] Lori Loud. Lincoln's older sister.

Dennis: Ah, you must be one of the people that he has been searching for.

[Jackson and Bobby arrive.]

Jackson: I didn't think you'd show up here, Dennis.

Dennis: I had to. The Rakyat are interested in meeting the three of you. And I figured that we should ask for their help in fighting the pirates and ending their reign of ter- [Notices something with Bobby] Where's your necklace?

Bobby: Oh, right. Uh… We had an encounter with the pirates, and one of them… sort of… just straight up…

Jackson: [Nonchalantly] It was destroyed by Vaas. [This surprises Dennis]

Dennis: Destroyed? [Realizes something] And did you say… "Vaas"?

Lincoln: He told us that he's related to the leader of the Rakyat, Citra.

Dennis: H-He was. Citra can tell you more at her temple.

[Later, Dennis brings the four kids to a tribal temple, where they find only a few tribesmen, who are all ironically wielding modern weapons. Lincoln is reading the survival guide.]

 

"Citra's temple is both a place of worship and the Rakyat's primary stronghold. I've never been inside, but recon indicates that the structure itself is one of the oldest on Rook Island. Legends tell of the great power granted by the Rakyat to their warriors. I don't know about you, but this is one of the few legends on the island that I actually buy into."

 

Tribesman: Are these the people you gave those necklaces to?

Dennis: And one of the people that they have rescued. Unfortunately, a certain former member of ours has… broken one of the necklaces. [Points to Bobby] We'll need a new one for him.

Tribesman: Understood.

Lori: [Glances at the weapons] Uh… Not to judge you people, but what's with the… firearms?

Tribesman 2: Dennis here has helped us adapt to stronger weaponry, having seen the… inefficiencies in standard tribal weaponry.

???: It's far from traditional, but it's rather effective.

[A woman steps in.]

Dennis: My friends, meet Citra Talugmai, the leader of the Rakyat.

[The four respectfully bow, and Citra bows in return.]

Citra: Welcome to my temple. You must be the boys that Dennis rescued.

Jackson: Jackson Delaney.

Bobby: Bobby Santiago.

Lincoln: Lincoln Loud. [Points to Lori] And this is my older sister, Lori.

Citra: So, what brings you here?

Jackson: Dennis suggested that we work together to end the annexation. If we could somehow join forces, we'll be able to end the nightmare that all of us have been suffering from.

Citra: I see.

Dennis: They have proven themselves to be courageous enough to take them on, Citra. But even so, the pirates outnumber both of our groups. I do believe that joining together could put an end to this reign of terror. Aside from that… they had a run-in with your brother. [This surprises Citra and the tribesmen]

Tribesman 3: You encountered Vaas?

Citra: When was this?

Lori: Yesterday. They were rescuing me and two others when Vaas caught them as well and… destroyed Bobby's necklace.

Citra: Then, it seems you are in need of something to help you on this journey of yours. [Grabs a few flasks and fills them up at a nearby fountain]

Lincoln: What are you doing?

Citra: [Passes the flasks to them] Drink this water. I assure you that it's not poisonous, but it will give you something… helpful.

[The four reluctantly sip their flasks.]

Jackson: Then, what does it do?

[They end up getting the answer as the effects of the water are making them see illusions.]

Citra: Illusionist water. It allows the drinker to momentarily see visions, mainly premonitions, created by their memories.

Lincoln: [Sees a vision of Ronnie Anne and Sid being led to a boat by the pirates] Ronnie Anne… Sid…

Jackson: [Sees a vision of himself fighting Vaas] Vaas… I have to take him on at some point.

Bobby: [Sees a vision of Carlota and Adelaide with a man in a black jacket] Carlota… Adelaide… And that man in the black jacket. That could be the pirates' leader.

Lori: [Sees a vision of a different man] Black? I'm seeing a man in white. And he's in some sort of… town of huts.

Lincoln: [Sees a vision of himself wielding a shaped blade] Wait. That's me. And I'm holding a… blade.

Jackson: [Sees it] I see it.

Bobby: [Sees it] I'm seeing it too.

Lori: [Sees it] So am I.

[The illusions suddenly stop.]

Citra: Sometimes, when there is more than one drinker, they would see a common vision in their eyes.

Jackson: In this case, that blade.

Citra: Perhaps, if you could somehow find that blade, we might come to an agreement.

Bobby: Okay. We'll find it for you and show it to all of the Rakyat. [Citra nods]

Dennis: You mentioned a man in white in a "town of huts", right?

Lori: That's what I saw in the vision.

Dennis: That town is known as Badtown. You will find it on the east end of this island. Maybe, you will find the man in white.

Lincoln: We'll go check it out.

Tribesman 4: [Approaches them] Hold on. Before you leave, I have something for you. [Shows a necklace] To replace the one that Vaas destroyed. [Gives it to Bobby]

Bobby: Thank you. [Puts it on]

[Later, the four travel to Badtown to find the "man in white". Lincoln goes through the survival guide to learn about Badtown.]

 

"Chances are no other town in the world lives up to its name better than Badtown. Or no other name is less imaginative. I mean, come on, couldn't it have been Dark Town? Night Town? Lost Town? Celebration? Regardless, this place is packed with privateers and pirates."

 

Lincoln: Maybe, we shouldn't be here. The guide says that privateers and pirates roam these parts.

Lori: Well, my vision saw this man in these parts as well. So, we should be fine as long as we find him.

???: Well…

[The kids turn to see…]

Man In White: Here I am. Welcome to Badtown. [Opens the door of a hut] And my humble abode. [Chuckles]

[The kids awkwardly enter.]

Jackson: Uh… Thanks, I guess.

Man In White: Where are my manners? Willis Huntley.

Jackson: Jackson Delaney.

Bobby: Bobby Santiago.

Lori: Lori Loud.

Lincoln: Lincoln Loud. I'm surprised that you were willing to meet with us, Mister Huntley.

Huntley: That's " Agent Huntley" to you. [This surprises the kids] I work for the CIA. I was originally sent here with a small group of agents to hunt down the pirates who have annexed the Rook Islands, but sadly, all but one of my teammates have gone MIA while going on a reconnaissance mission. I fear they might've been… killed. But you guys. Rumors about a group of rebels fighting these pirates have been going around since we made contact with Amanaki.

Bobby: Word travels fast after all.

Huntley: As fast as you guys, apparently. You've done an excellent job in combating the pirates and saving your loved ones.

Jackson: And yet, we're nowhere close to finding the person behind it all, not to mention the pirates' "primary target".

Huntley: Way ahead of you. [Opens a drawer and pulls out some pictures and a dossier] I don't know who the pirates' "primary target" is, but my team and I did collect some info on their leader. [Opens the dossier] Kids, meet Hoyt Volker. I've spent decades combing Hoyt's dossier, even before we came to the Rook Islands. Here's what I know: He runs the largest contraband trafficking rings in the South Pacific and commands his own private army of bloodthirsty mercenaries. He claims to be from a mining background, but there's no proof. In fact, no one knows where the guy actually comes from. Heck, he could be from Colombia or a big oil company.

Lincoln: "Volker". Didn't that one pirate mention someone named Volker?

Jackson: Yeah, he said Volker wants Vaas to "take care of the rejects".

Bobby: So, this is the head honcho. This is the guy who has imprisoned all of us.

Lori: Hardly any info, but he must've become what he is today somehow.

Huntley: I'm not really sure where he stores the evidence of his mining background… [Opens another drawer and pulls out a map] …but I do have… [Opens it] …this. One of my teammates managed to get this sometime before they disappeared.

Bobby: Looks like a transfer network or something.

Huntley: It is. This is how the pirates shuffle their supplies and contraband around until it's time to take them off the archipelago. And this is only for the north island; I have yet to obtain one for the southern island. Now, recently, I've heard that four of your own are going to be sold to a buyer at a fishery near… [Points to…] …Beras Town. If you can reach the fishery and intercept this purchase, you should be able to save them.

Jackson: [Points to route on the map] This looks like the quickest way from here to Beras Town.

[Later, at the fishery in question, the pirates are waiting for the buyer to arrive to pick up their four prisoners, one of whom is kicking the pirates' boat out of defiance.]

Pirate: They better get here soon. That one kid is beginning to annoy me.

Pirate 2: Hold on. [Kicks the boat, disorienting the prisoner] You can complain all you'd like. [Pan to reveal the four prisoners to be Lynn Junior, Lucy, Ronnie Anne, and Sid] But no matter what, there's no way this trade is getting canceled.

Lynn Jr: We already heard about what's been happening with your gang. My brother, my housemate, and Ronnie Anne's brother will be here in time!

Pirate 3: They don't even know where we are.

Lynn Jr: [Groans] Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby will come. I'm sure of it.

Lucy: I second that. They already found our sisters.

Pirate 4: They should be more focused on who our boss has had his eye on for a while.

Ronnie Anne: You haven't even told us who that person is.

Pirate 5: That's the point, stupid.

Sid: [To herself] Oh, Lincoln, wherever you are, you better hurry and save us.

[Not far from the fishery, Lincoln, Jackson, Bobby, and Lori are observing them.]

Lincoln: At least, we know who's here. Lynn, Lucy, Ronnie Anne, and Sid.

Jackson: 11 down, 4 to go.

Lori: It doesn't look like the buyer hasn't arrived yet.

Bobby: Well, we can't just stand here. We have to get to them.

Jackson: Hold on. [Pulls out a sniper rifle] Let's take down those guys first. We can't risk them calling for backup. [One by one, Jackson makes quick work of the pirates, but upon taking the last down, they see that pirate pressing the panic button on their radio.] Dang it.

Lincoln: Come on! Let's get down there!

[Lincoln, Jackson, Bobby, and Lori run down to the boat, catching the attention of Lynn Junior, Lucy, Ronnie Anne, and Sid.]

Lynn, Lucy, & Sid: Lincoln! Jackson!

Ronnie Anne: Bobby! Lori!

[Lincoln, Jackson, Bobby, and Lori untie Lynn Junior, Lucy, Ronnie Anne, and Sid as fast as possible, only for an enemy boat to appear and fire at them.]

Lori: Jax, start the boat!

Jackson: Okay! [Starts the boat and drives off, with the enemy boat on their tail]

[A chase around the island ensues, with the kids shooting back at the pirates pursuing them. Meanwhile, a plane is closing in on the Rook Islands. Inside the plane, Caleb, John, Corey, Tate, and Carol are preparing to look for the Louds, Jackson, the Casagrandes, and the Changs.]

Caleb: How long until we reach the islands?

Pilot: Only 1 minute.

John: I thought Mister and Missus Loud would never let us leave. [To Corey] I should thank your uncle for convincing them.

Corey: Still, I can't blame LS and Rita. They don't want us to be lost like the others.

Tate: We're not gonna be lost. I'm sure the team is sticking together. Once we find them, we'll all go home together.

Carol: I hope they are together. The last thing I want is a run-in with those abductors.

Caleb: No arguments from me. [Gets up] Okay. From what I've gathered, there are only a tragic few settlements on the Rook Islands. Once we're over the islands, we're gonna dive in and head for the nearest civilization. That way, we'll have somewhat of a passive start in our search for-

[Without warning, the plane is hit by a myriad of gunshots. The team looks outside to see the gunshots coming from what appear to be the pirates.]

Pilot: Those pirates must have some strong weaponry! The plane is getting heavily damaged! You'll have to jump out now!

Caleb: You heard him! Grab a parachute and bail!

[The team does so, while the plane retreats to avoid being taken down. Upon landing, the team looks around.]

Carol: What part of the island is this?

Tate: I don't know. We just jumped into a rand- [Spots something] Wait. What's with those lights?

Caleb: Let's check it out. [They head towards the lights]

[Elsewhere, the pirates approach the boat that they were pursuing, which is now discarded.]

Pirate 6: Keep a sharp eye out. [The other pirates nod, and they look around.]

[Unbeknownst to them, Lincoln, Jackson, Bobby, Lori, Lynn Junior, Lucy, Ronnie Anne, and Sid are already far from the boat and are making their way back to the Earhardt Mansion; Sid is gripping her boyfriend's hand tightly, refusing to let go.]

Sid: Are you okay, Lincoln?

Lincoln: I'm fine. It's you that I'm worried about.

Sid: Well, I'm fine, thanks to you.

Bobby: Quite the reversal, don't you think, sis?

Ronnie Anne: How?

Bobby: Back in Mexico, it was you teaming up with Jackson to help us. Now, I'm the one teaming up with Jackson to help you.

Ronnie Anne: [Realizes] Oh, right. Thanks, Bobby. [Bobby ruffles his sister's hair, making her giggle]

[Later, they return to the mansion, reuniting with Leni, Luna, Luan, the twins, and Lisa. However, Lincoln is acting unusually silent, much to his girlfriend's concern.]

Sid: Lincoln, are you sure you're okay?

Lincoln: [Sighs] I don't know anymore, Sid. Granted, Lori gave me a pep talk sometime before we found you, but… Maybe, it's because we haven't found the whole group yet. Maybe, if we have the whole group, then I'll be okay. Maybe, if our backup was here, then we'd finally be able to beat the pirates. Maybe, that's what I'm miss-

Sid: [Put her finger over his mouth] Lincoln. Just take a deep breath. [They both do so] You know what I think it is? The island is getting to all of us. What started as a skydiving experience has now become… something that's messing with everyone. But as long as we're together, we'll be okay. If… you ever need any glue to stay together, let me know.

Lincoln: Alright.

[Sid kisses him on the cheek and heads back into the cave, while Lincoln sleeps outside. The next morning, the trio returns to Badtown to talk to Huntley.]

Huntley: How are you guys holding up?

Jackson: We're relatively fine. Our real problem is that… the island might be getting us.

Huntley: Eh, no arguments from me.

Bobby: We figured chatting with you would help.

Huntley: Well, since you're here, I actually have something we can chat over. [Pulls out a recorder] My remaining teammate managed to get this conversation between Vaas and Volker. [Presses "Play"]

Man: [On the recording] Why did you want to talk to me, Vaas? Is this about those three boys that you failed to capture back in the jungle? Is this about what they've been doing lately?

Vaas: [On the recording] No, Hoyt. I couldn't care less about them. What I do care about is those families offering the ransom money; I just want to see the looks on the parent's faces when we show the fates of their children. On top of that, Citra's been busy-

Hoyt: Never mind Citra! I would appreciate it if you did care about those meddlers because they've been busy screwing up my system just to get us off this island.

Vaas: Whatever.

Hoyt: Not to mention, they've recently stolen some of our merchandise at our fishery in Beras Town before we could even make contact with the buyer.

Vaas: I'll handle it.

Huntley: [Pauses the recording] You boys are making a name for yourselves.

Lincoln: Well, we're not going to let it affect us. Have you found anything on CJ, Carl, Carlota, or Adelaide?

Huntley: The last two? Still waiting on my teammate. The first two? You're not gonna believe this. My teammate discovered some good news and bad news. The bad news: Those two boys have been… sold off. [This worries the trio] However, the good news is that the person who bought them is still here on the island. [The trio goes from worried to surprised] The buyer's name is Bambi Hughes, nicknamed "Buck". And here's the kicker: He's got a hut along the outskirts of Badtown. I don't know how far, but it shouldn't be difficult to find. I'd go over there to rescue those boys, but… I have to remain in touch with the only teammate I have left.

Jackson: We'll check it out. Thanks.

[Later, the boys find the dilapidated hut in question. Lincoln discovers a surprise in the survival guide; it's a page about Buck.]

 

"I know what Buck's problem is. He grew up in a British prison, AKA: Australia. Bambi "Buck" Hughes joined the Australian Armed Forces in his early 20s but was dismissed due to his fixation on brutality. He then traveled across the South Pacific doing contract work, and he eventually fell in with Hoyt Volker."

 

Lincoln: [Gulps] I hope he hasn't done anything to CJ and Carl.

Bobby: CJ?

Jackson: Carl?

Lincoln: Anyone?

[No reply.]

Jackson: Silence. That's never a good sign.

Bobby: I hope Buck didn't hear us.

Lincoln: [Approaches the front door] Well, let's see he'll hear this.

Jackson: Linc, wa- [Lincoln knocks on the door… but no answer] Huh. Maybe, he's not home.

Lincoln: Hello? CJ? Carl? [Grabs the knob… only to see that the door is unlocked] Huh? [Opens the door to reveal a bearded man with unkempt hair and lazy clothing]

Bobby: Uh… Are you Buck?

Man: Yeah, that's me. What do you want?

Jackson: We're looking for a couple of boys. One in yellow and one in red.

Buck: Oh, you mean my recently-purchased sla-

Lincoln: So, they are here. [Tries to get inside, only to get shoved by Buck]

Buck: Sorry. I ain't interested in giving up what I already bought.

Lincoln: First of all, they're not objects, they're humans. And secondly, we're not going anywhere until you let them go.

Buck: Listen, boy. I know how to use a gun, especially when I'm angry. And the last thing you want right now is me getting angry and pointing a gun at your face. So, why don't you-

Bobby: How about we make a deal?

Buck: What deal?

Bobby: If we do you a favor, would you be willing to let them go?

Buck: [Ponders] Hmm.

Jackson: Well?

Buck: Alright. Fine. We'll do a trade. Let me show you something.

[The boys enter the hut as Buck shows a map and three-piece compass.]

Lincoln: What's this stuff?

Buck: Before I got those boys, I've been looking for this ancient Asian artifact. A small weapon of sorts. This map has shown the locations of the three pieces that make up this compass, but not the location of the artifact. It took me some time to realize that the locations of the pieces are like the corners of some sort of Bermuda Triangle on the island, and the artifact is located in the very middle. I was gonna take the boys along, but then, you showed up. So, now…

Jackson: I get it. This artifact is what you want to trade the boys for.

Bobby: Okay. We'll get the artifact for you. But you better hold up your end of the bargain. [Buck just smirks in response]

[Using the map, the team travels to the location of the artifact.]

Lincoln: Man, this whole mess is getting more and more convoluted. We're trying to rescue our loved ones and get off the archipelago, but there's always something in the way.

Jackson: Well, that's how rescue missions work. There's always some kind of obstacle.

Bobby: Well, this one might be somewhat easy. All we have to do is find this artifact and trade it.

[The trio traverses through the jungle for nearly an hour until…]

Lincoln: [Spots something] Is that it?

[The boys come across a rather small temple of sorts, covered in Asian carvings, surrounded by the vegetation around it.]

Jackson: I guess the people behind the compass deliberately let the temple get covered by these bushes.

Bobby: But why?

Lincoln: Well, we're here now. Let's find out.

[They enter the temple.]

Jackson: There better not be any traps in this place.

Bobby: [Spots something up ahead] I hope that thing isn't rigged.

[The boys look ahead to see a coffin of sorts.]

Lincoln: [Gulps] This is a tomb, isn't it? [Jackson and Bobby nod, and all three boys approach the coffin, which appears to have Chinese text on it]

Jackson: "Lin Cong And The Silver Dragon".

Bobby: Do we dare open it?

Lincoln: We don't know if the artifact is in there. So…

[Slowly, but surely, the trio opens the coffin. Inside, there lay a skeleton with an ornate blade in its hands.]

Jackson: Lin Cong, I presume.

Bobby: [Grabs the blade] And what's this?

[The trios gasps upon getting a good look at it. It's the blade that they saw in the vision, the one held by Lincoln.]

Lincoln: We found it. We found the blade that I was holding.

Jackson: [Reads an engraving on the blade] "Silver Dragon". That explains the coffin.

Bobby: Well, we got what we came for. [Closes the coffin] But who do we give it to? Citra or Buck?

Lincoln: [Thinks] Hmm. Let's give it to Buck first. Then, we could strike another deal or something.

[The boys respectfully bow at the coffin and leave peacefully. Outside, Lincoln notices some footprints nearby.]

Lincoln: Someone must've been here.

[On the way back, Lincoln found another surprise in the book: A page about the Silver Dragon.]

 

"This old dagger comes from Ancient China. It was left here on Rook Island in the dark ages. The history is unimportant. If you see any Ming vases nearby, I could use one for target practice… or to decorate my study. I can be civilized on occasion, you know."

 

Lincoln: Yeah, I'm not touching that.

[They arrive at Buck's hut.]

Buck: [Opens the door] Oh, you're back. Did you find the artifact?

Bobby: [Shows the Silver Dragon] Is it supposed to be this?

Buck: [Excited] Oh, yes, it is. [Bobby gives it] This is what I've been looking for.

Jackson: Well, you have it. So, where are the boys?

Buck: I have a basement. It's the door in the back.

[The boys head to said door, unaware that Buck is eerily glaring at them. Down in the basement, the trio looks around.]

Lincoln: CJ? Carl?

Jackson: Are you down here?

[Just then, some muffled banging is heard, and Bobby turns to a locker.]

Bobby: [Realizing] What…?! [Opens it… and two familiar faces fall out, all tied up and gagged] CJ! Carl! [He and Jackson untie them]

Lincoln: Are you okay?

CJ: We gotta get outta here!

Carl: Buck stuffed us in this locker when you were here the first time!

Lincoln, Jackson, & Bobby: WHAT?!

Carl: Then, he came down here and told us that he's reneging on the deal!

Jackson: Why that…! Come on! Let's get out of here!

[The five boys rush out of the basement… only to encounter Buck pointing the Silver Dragon at them.]

Lincoln: Dang it.

Buck: Did you really think I was gonna let you leave?

Bobby: Well, it's hard to trust a guy with an attitude like yours.

Buck: And yet, you proposed that deal to me. I only accepted it just to get you off my back, but I didn't expect you to succeed in finding this artifact. Maybe, you might prove to be useful to me after all.

Lincoln: That's never gonna happen!

Buck: Well, if you're gonna be like that, then I might just have to do what I usually do to every useless slave of mine.

Jackson: Not interested! [Proceeds to fight Buck all over the place, knocking into a bunch of stuff, including another locker, which spills out a bunch of skulls, making the others scream in horror]

Carl: IS THAT WHAT HAPPENED TO THE OTHERS?!

Jackson: [Realizes] You're not just a slaver. You're a cannibal, aren't you?!

Buck: Too bad you won't be around to tell anyone! I'll take you bloody if you like. I like my meat rare.

[The fight continues until Buck throws Jackson into the others.]

Jackson: Oy…

Buck: Okay. I'll start with you. [Raises the Silver Dragon over Jackson]

Lincoln: Jackson!

[Suddenly, something from behind knocks out Buck, who falls over to reveal a pot being wielded by…]

Jackson: Caleb?!

Lincoln: John?!

Carl: Corey?!

CJ: Tate?

Bobby: Carol?

Caleb: [Bluntly] Uh, you're welcome.

Lincoln: What are you guys doing here?!

Carol: My boyfriend and his friends and family are in trouble! Did you honestly think we were gonna stand by while you all suffer?

Bobby: Well, you missed a lot.

Jackson: [Gets up] Tie him up. Then, we'll talk.

[Later, after tying up Buck and leaving him in his hut, the gang leaves; Caleb, John, Corey, Tate, and Carol have just finished telling the team what led them to this moment.]

John: So, simply put, we found the temple when we landed, followed by Badtown, where we met that agent. And then, we found that psycho's hut after he told us where to go.

Jackson: It's a good thing that you met Agent Huntley.

Corey: And we're glad that you have a big shot like him on your side.

Tate: What about you guys? Have you found anyone aside from CJ and Carl?

Lincoln: Well, we got my sisters, Ronnie Anne, and Sid.

Carl: Only Carlota and Adelaide are still out there.

Bobby: And we still don't know who Volker's primary target is.

Caleb: Well, I gave Huntley my number. So, if he finds something, he can relay it to me.

CJ: What about the plane?

Corey: I don't think it's coming back. The five of us are just as stranded as you guys.

Lincoln: Actually, we have another ally who has an unfinished boat. We just need to collect some parts to complete it.

[Later, back at the Earnhardt Mansion, the team meets up with the Loud Sisters, Ronnie Anne, and Sid. By now, everyone has told one another about the events leading up.]

Lori: I'm so glad you guys came. You didn't have to though.

Carol: Well, we couldn't just leave you to suffer on this archipelago. You would not believe how long it took us to convince your parents.

Bobby: Speaking of "convincing", the one thing we won't be convincing our families about once we get back is traveling around the world. Every time we do-

Lana: We become magnets for trouble. Yeah, we already know, Bobby. [Caleb's phone rings]

Caleb: [Gets up and answers] Yes, Huntley?

Lincoln: So, if we do actually travel next time, what's a good place to visit in the US? I'm thinking of visiting Los Angeles.

[Everyone ponders.]

Lola: I do wanna visit New York.

Luna: I wanna try Nashville.

Luan: Ooh! How about Coney Island?

Leni: I always wanted to visit the beaches of Miami.

Lana: I wanna visit the Garden State.

Lucy: Death Valley has always interested me.

Lynn Jr: I wanna visit Indianapolis.

Lisa: Alaska has somewhat caught my attention.

Lori: I'd love to visit the Four Corners Monument.

Ronnie Anne: I've already gone to Mexico. So, I wanna give New Mexico a shot.

Bobby: I'm thinking of giving Texas a shot.

Sid: Spokane caught my eye before we left Michigan.

CJ: I wanna see Arizona.

Carl: I wanna visit New Orleans.

Jackson: DC has always interested me.

[The gang's lighthearted conversation continued indistinctly, and John was about to call for Caleb when…]

Caleb: WHAT?! [This startles everyone] So, they've been visiting Thailand…? [Listens] Oh, my goodness. [Listens] Okay. We'll meet up with you tomorrow. [Listens] Good night. [Hangs up]

Jackson: What's wrong?

Caleb: [Turns to the others] Huntley and his remaining teammate have made a major discovery. Volker's primary target? It's Carlota.

[Everyone groans.]

Luan: No wonder why he has her.

Sid: What about Adelaide?

Caleb: Actually, they're still figuring that out. Either way, it's confirmed. Hoyt Volker had intended to abduct Carlota.

Leni: Which means we need to save her and Adelaide before he does… whatever he has planned for them. So much for the competition. [Caleb gives a sheepish look] What?

Caleb: Leni… there is no competition.

[This surprises everyone.]

Leni: W… What?

Caleb: There was never any competition to begin with. It never existed.

Lynn Jr: You mean to tell us that we traveled all the way from Oakland County, Michigan to Bangkok, Thailand… for NOTHING?!

Caleb: I'm afraid so.

Carl: So, what the heck are we even doing here then?

Caleb: The invitation that Carlota received was a trap. A trap set by Volker.

CJ: Volker?

Sid: Why would Hoyt Volker set up a trap for Carlota?

Caleb: Well, he discovered Carlota through her tutorial videos. He probably mistook her for some rich kid due to how popular she is on the internet. Because of that, he thought he could gain a huge sum from whoever would pay her off. So, he sent that invitation to lure her over to him and his pirates.

Jackson: That explains why Carlota was his "primary target".

Ronnie Anne: And the rest of us were all just collateral damage.

Caleb He thought she would eventually discover the Rook Islands and become curious about it.

Lincoln: And he was half-right. She did end up here, but it was me who grew curious about the Rook Islands upon seeing them. I wanted to check it out after what Grady told us. Guys… I just… led Carlota to her doom!

Sid: [Grabs his shoulders] Don't say that!

Lincoln: But it's true! I-

Lori: Lincoln, we're all at fault. Not only did you discover the Rook Islands, but we agreed when you said that you wanted to check it out.

Bobby: Yeah, even Carlota was interested.

Lincoln: But I-

Jackson: Lincoln, being the first to see the islands means nothing. So, don't even think that you should take full responsibility. We all played a part in that moment, and we're each playing a part right now in fixing everything. We're in this together.

Sid: It's like I said the other night. As long as we're together, we'll be okay. Don't worry.

[Lincoln glances at the team as they give him a look of assurance.]

Lincoln: [Sighs] Okay. [Motions for every to huddle]

[Everyone does so, realizing what Lincoln wants to do. They extend their hands out and clench them into fists.] 

Lincoln: Our mission is clear. We're not gonna stop until we stop these pirates, save Carlota and Adelaide, and head back home. [They reach back a little and collide their fists in agreement]

Chapter 232: Youthful Bravery (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[The next morning, the three families, Carol, and Jackson's group arrive at Citra's temple.]

Dennis: Oh, good. You have returned. And I see you've been making progress in saving your loved ones. I have heard from some of our fellow tribesmen that you have found- [Jackson shows the Silver Dragon]

Jackson: Say no more, Dennis.

Citra: [Arrives] You have found the Silver Dragon, I assume? [Jackson nods and passes the blade to her] This is it. This blade is the very weapon that spilled the blood of our ancestors. But now, it has been conquered and the dead have been avenged.

Lincoln: How old is the history behind this weapon?

Citra: Come with me. I will show you.

[Citra leads the team and Dennis into her temple, where they see a series of paintings on the walls.]

Bobby: Holy moly… Is this…?

Citra: The paintings that you see on these walls tell not only the earliest known story of the Silver Dragon but also the origins of the Rakyat. Once, long ago, there was a lotus pond filled with clean water. The bank was composed of smooth sand, and the smell of blossoms moved the air. However, beneath this pond's surface, there lived a giant.

Lincoln: A giant?

Citra: The beast would devour anyone who came to its edge. Many warriors have tried to stop the giant's terror, but each of them only became another victim. Then, one day, one such warrior from a northern kingdom heard of the giant and vowed to slay to succeed in what many have failed to do and avenge those who have been devoured. He painted tatau on his body and took power from the land of the dead. 

Jackson: And by "power", you mean the Silver Dragon.

Citra: And when he was ready, he walked the path of the lotus pond. When the giant rose from the still waters, ready to devour its next victim, the warrior raised his dagger and beheaded the beast. The giant's skull fell to Earth and became the northern island. The warrior was praised for what he achieved and later migrated to this new island, where spent the rest of his life, and his descendants became the Rakyat, our people. But now, another giant has risen.

Bobby: The pirates. And we're playing the role of the warrior who slayed the original.

Citra: Now that the Silver Dragon has been recovered, it seems we have come to an agreement. We will help you in fighting off the pirates. However, there are still some… key members of the Rakyat who are in need of rescuing.

Lincoln: Where can we find them?

Citra: Dennis?

Dennis: [Shows a map of the island] An APC will be passing by Churchtown soon. There is no doubt that it might have some of our fellow tribesmen. It has been rumored that one of our higher-ups is among the prisoners in that transport.

Jackson: I see. All we have to do is break them out and we might increase our numbers.

Bobby: We'll get them back, Citra.

[The trio is about to leave when…]

Lori: [Grabs Bobby's arm] Just a moment. I'm coming with you.

Ronnie Anne: Same here. I don't plan on losing sight of my brother.

Sid: [To Lincoln and Jackson] And I don't plan on losing sight of you two.

Jackson: [Sighs] Okay. [To the rest] But that's our limit. I want the rest of you to stay at Amanaki, Badtown, or the Earnhardt Mansion.

Lincoln: We won't take long anyway. So, don't worry.

[Later, the team arrives at Churchtown, where they find…]

Ronnie Anne: [Spots a familiar flag] If that flag is anything to go by, I'd say this place is annexed by the pirates.

Sid: Yeah, but look at this place. There's a large Spanish-style church, some middle-class-style houses, a gas station, and a water tower. We need to free this island, even if it's the last thing we do.

Jackson: First, we need to free some prisoners. [He spots a tall building] We'll use that as a vantage point, and… [Spots a gas barrel] We can shoot that as they pass by.

Lincoln: Let's get to work.

[The team climbs onto the building in question and waits for the convoy to arrive. Meanwhile, Caleb arrives at Huntley's hut in Badtown.]

Caleb: Any progress in finding Carlota and Adelaide?

Huntley: Not much so far. My teammate did tell me what they're going to do with the youngest one though.

Caleb: What is it?

Huntley: There's been talk of Hoyt branding her as a "primary target", just like the oldest one, which means…

Caleb: He might get double the price. [Spots something] Does that radio go beyond the Rook Islands?

Huntley: Oh, that old thing? Yeah, that's what I use to stay in touch with HQ.

Caleb: Does it still work?

Huntley: Not quite. It broke long ago. So, you're out of luck.

Caleb: Dang. We could've used that to reach out.

Huntley: I don't have the materials to fix it. If I did, things would be much easier for us. [His phone rings and he answers immediately] Yes, Becker? [Listens] What? [Listens] Are you sure? [Listens] Okay. I'll warn them. [Hangs up and turns back to Caleb] 

Caleb: Becker?

Huntley: It's the name of my remaining teammate. Hey, that prisoner convoy that you just told me about?

Caleb: The one that Lincoln and Jackson are going after?

Huntley: Uh, it's actually a trap.

Caleb: [Surprised] A trap?!

[Back at Churchtown, the convoy in question arrives and Jackson aims his sniper rifle at the APC.]

Jackson: Just give the signal.

[The convoy closes in on the gas barrel.]

Bobby: [Notices something] Hang on. That flag is dif-

Lincoln: Fire in the hole!

[Jackson shoots the barrel and the resulting explosion disorients the convoy.]

Jackson: Bullseye!

[Just then, a group of soldiers emerge and shoot at them, prompting the team to take cover.]

Sid: Those guys don't look like the pirates that we've been facing!

Bobby: That's what I tried to say! Their flag is different!

Ronnie Anne: If they're not pirates, then what are they? Regular mercenaries? A rival group? A private militia?

Lincoln: "Private"… [Realizes] Privateers! These guys are privateers!

Lori: Privateers?! I didn't know privateering was still a thing!

Jackson: In Britain?! Not really! Everywhere else?! Pretty much!

[Jackson shoots back at the privateers, taking them down, one by one.]

Lincoln: Come on! Let's free the prisoners!

[They head to the back of the APC and open the back door, only to see…]

Vaas: Miss me? [Knocks them out, one by one]

Sid: [Tries to run] It's a trap! [Vaas knocks her out]

[Later, the team wakes up to find themselves above a cenote with Vaas, bound at the wrists and tied to cinder blocks at the ankles.]

Lincoln: [Sighs in frustration] This has to be the third time that we've been captured.

Vaas: Yes, I can tell. Nothing but insanity at its finest. Actually, I'd like to know something, Lincoln. Do you know the definition of "Insanity"? 

Lincoln: [Confused] Huh?

Vaas: You should know, especially since you live in a house with 10 sisters. Hoyt looked you up.

Lincoln: Do you really think I don't know what "Insanity" is?

Vaas: So, you do know. But in case you forgot, "Insanity" is doing the exact… same bloody thing… over and over again… expecting… something to change. That… is… crazy; but the first time somebody told me that… I dunno. I thought they were messing with me. So, boom. I shot him. The thing is… [Chuckles maniacally] Okay… He was right. The whole time, he was right.

Lincoln: Sounds like you just killed him for no reason.

Vaas: Precisely. I pointlessly killed a man who was in the right when I thought he was in the wrong. Obviously, it took me forever to realize that. And then, I started seeing: Everywhere I looked, everywhere I heard… All these people, everywhere I looked, were doing the exact same bloody thing… over and over and over and over and over again. And I kept thinking: "This time, it's gonna be different". But then, my surroundings were like: "No-No-No-No-No, please. We're not done yet". And then, I thought again: "This time, it's gonna be different". But then, it happened again. And again. And again. And a- [Notices the kids glaring at him] Okay. I'm sorry. I don't like the way… [Kicks the crate he was sitting on] …you are looking at me. Okay, do you have a problem or something in your head?! Do you think I am kidding you?! Do you think I am lying?! Well, guess what: I'M NOT! Okay?! Despite what I do for a living, despite what I've been doing to you lately, there are times where I REALLY AM NOT… MESSING… WITH… YOU! [Takes a deep breath] It's okay, man. I'm gonna chill now. I'm gonna chill this time because… the thing is… Alright, the thing is: I killed you once already. And it's not like I am going crazy. It's okay. It's like water under the bridge. Water… under the bridge. Now, you know what the definition of "Insanity" is. If I had it my way, I'd be blowing your fracking heads off and laughing about it while eating your brains like a bloody zombie! However, nature has other plans for you. 

Jackson: Nature?

[Vaas pushes the cinder blocks into the cenote, pulling the panicking team over the edge.]

Bobby: SOMEONE, HELP US!

[They splash into the water below, but they swim away from Vaas' view and emerge upon reaching a shore. Fortunately, like before, they untie themselves with ease.]

Ronnie Anne: I think… I speak for everyone… when I say… that I have had enough… of Vaas. As much as I want to get Hoyt Volker for what he did to Carlota, Vaas needs to be taken down first.

Sid: That is, if we had our belongings.

Lori: Vaas probably has them. We better get them back if we're gonna take him down.

[The team sets off to quietly follow Vaas and his pirates. Later, they come across what looks like a pirate camp, but Vaas is nowhere to be seen. The only major thing that's present is a helicopter.]

Lincoln: Okay. There's no sign of that psycho. So, we won't be fooled again. We attack, grab our stuff, hop into that chopper, and hopefully fly off before Vaas makes his appearance.

Jackson: [Pulls out his sniper rifle] Alright. Let's try this again.

[Like before, Jackson took down each of the pirates, one by one, except for the helicopter pilot. The team then raids the camp, grabs their belongings, and hijacks the helicopter.]

Bobby: Start flying! Now!

Pilot: Okay! Okay! Just don't shoot me!

Lori: Cooperate, and we might spare you.

[The helicopter starts to lift off, but then, a familiar face appears.]

Ronnie Anne: Oh, no. Vaas is here!

Sid: Shoot him or something!

Jackson: Use my rifle! [Passes his sniper rifle to Ronnie Anne]

[Ronnie Anne shakily aims at Vaas, who happens to have a rocket launcher. The moment he aims at the helicopter, both he and Ronnie Anne fire their weapons at one another, resulting in Vaas getting hit in the shoulder and the rocket hitting the helicopter's tail rotor, sending it into a death spiral until it crashes to the ground. In the aftermath, Jackson slowly wakes up to see a wounded Vaas approaching him.]

Vaas: Yes, I brought you down. [Grabs Jackson's necklace and snaps it] But you… have brought this… upon yourself… Jackson. [Aim his gun at him… and shoots, making everything go black]

[Later, the team wakes up back at Citra's temple.]

Lincoln: Ugh… Where…?

Dennis: We've brought you back from that campsite. It's a miracle that you made it out.

Jackson: [Remembers something] Wait. Wasn't I…? [Spots the hole in his jacket pocket] Huh? [Takes out his dad's lighter… which has the one bullet from Vaas' gun] Oh.

Bobby: Talk about "diabolical luck".

Jackson: [Chuckling weakly] Yeah, but my dad's gonna kill me.

Dennis: [Gives Jackson a new necklace] Clearly, Vaas has no respect for other people's property. [Jackson puts it on] Especially when it is of Rakyat culture.

Citra: But you must not worry, my friends. Despite the trap, you are still standing. [Shows some flasks] Perhaps, some practice is in order. [Gives them to Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby]

Lincoln: Practice?

Citra: You will see once you drink this serum. Only the strongest will survive it.

[The three slowly drink the serum, only to suddenly find themselves in an empty version of Citra's temple.]

Jackson: What…?

Citra: [Voiceover] Tell me. What kind of people are you?

Lincoln: I… We just want to help people.

Citra: Your sense has been clouded by others. You walk their paths instead of your own. But I can feel the fire in each of you.

[Suddenly, a giant blackened monster appears and glares at the trio.]

Bobby: What is that?!

Lincoln: I don't know!

Jackson: [Notices something] That shape… It looks just like the giant in the paintings. That must be it! That's the original giant!

Bobby: Are you saying…?

Lincoln: We have to slay it!

[Both sides waste no time in attacking one another.]

Citra: I can see it in you. You are all fearless. [The trio tries shooting at the giant's eyes.] You will defeat anyone who stands in your way. [Smaller versions of the giant attack on the ground, and the boys have to fight back.] The beast would devour anyone who came to its edge. Many warriors have tried to stop the giant's terror, but each of them only became another victim. Then, one day, one such warrior from a northern kingdom heard of the giant and vowed to slay to succeed in what many have failed to do and avenge those who have been devoured. He painted tatau on his body and took power from the land of the dead. And when he was ready, he walked the path of the lotus pond. When the giant rose from the still waters, ready to devour its next victim, the warrior raised his dagger and beheaded the beast. [The fight continues until Lincoln remembers something and pulls out the Silver Dragon.] You are strong. Powerful. Fight! Fight for us! Fight for the Rakyat! [Lincoln gives out a battle cry and charges at the giant with the Silver Dragon; this was the vision that the trio and Lori saw.] The giant's skull fell to Earth and became the northern island. The warrior was praised for what he achieved and later migrated to this new island, where spent the rest of his life, and his descendants became the Rakyat, our people. [Lincoln jumps up and uses the Silver Dragon to decapitate the giant.] Your people. [Everything goes white]

[The trio wakes up to see Citra, Dennis, Lori, Ronnie Anne, and Sid standing over them.]

Lori: Another vision?

Lincoln: More or less. [He, Jackson, and Bobby get up] This vision was different though.

Citra: Of course, it was. That was the practice. You have proven yourselves worthy of true Raykat warriors for you have the heart of the Rakyat's creator. You live for battle. Every man you fight dies and deserves to have his life taken from him.

Jackson: B… But… I-

Citra: You will soon wear the tatau and truly feel the jungle around you. You are Rakyat. [Lincoln gazes at the Silver Dragon in his hand as Citra calls out to the tribe] Everyone! Gather around! [The tribesmen, including Dennis, gather around.] Across this island, Vaas and his pirates have been enslaving the bodies and the minds of our very people. The weapons we carry will not stop until Vaas falls at our feet. We are the warriors of the Rakyat. [Points to the trio] And these three boys, this brave trio, will lead us to glory!

[The Rakyat cheer, while Jackson, Bobby, Lori, Ronnie Anne, and Sid just give off a look of uncertainty, but Lincoln continues gazing at the dagger as Citra speaks to him again.]

Citra: It is time, my young friend. It is now time… to slay Vaas… once and for all. [Lincoln slowly gives an eerie smirk]

[The next day, the team is at Amanaki, where they relay the news to Caleb, John, Corey, Tate, and Carol.]

Caleb: Was that really wise? I mean, you're members of a tribe now.

Jackson: It's not like we intended to. We were just… somewhat misled into thinking we were just practicing for a much bigger fight.

Ronnie Anne: Even we're uncertain of this idea.

John: Well, Huntley already gave us the location of where Vaas and Volker's main base is located. It's located in the one place that we have yet to step foot in.

Sid: The southern island.

Corey: There's a large compound on the island. That's where they set up shop and annexed the archipelago.

Lincoln: Poetic justice. It started on the South Island, and it will end on the South Island.

[Later, the trio sets off to the southern island to find the compound and end Vaas' reign of terror.]

Jackson: I'm not sure if we should continue teaming with the Rakyat. I mean, you know how I work. I take bad guys alive, even if there are some who are too dangerous to live.

Bobby: But on the other hand, the Rakyat is the only help we have to stop Vaas and Volker's reign. And those two psychos are preventing us from leaving the Rook Islands. We don't have a choice.

Jackson: I guess. [To Lincoln] What are your thoughts, Linc? [Lincoln just gazes at the Silver Dragon] Lincoln? [No reply] Lincoln, are you listening?

Lincoln: I hear you, Jax. But I'm siding with Bobby. The Rakyat deserves this archipelago more than anyone who dares to annex it.

[Jackson and Bobby just glance at him with uncertainty.]

Bobby: Are you okay, Lincoln? You've been acting a bit… off ever since our-

Lincoln: I'm fine. I just want this over and done with. [But Jackson and Bobby aren't buying it]

[Soon, the trio makes it to the South Island. Sure enough, the island has somewhat adapted to modern life; they even find signs of life before the annexation. They look around until they finally come across the compound that Corey mentioned earlier.]

Jackson: There it is. The lion's den. The heart of darkness. This is where it all started.

Bobby: [Hears something] Is that… music?

[The trio spots a banner saying…]

Lincoln: "Happy Death-day, Jackson Delaney". Do they even know that you're still alive?

Jackson: I guess Vaas wasted no time in boasting about shooting me.

Bobby: Well, let's go give them the surprise of their lives.

[The trio quietly approaches the compound before pulling out their weapons and aiming at some of the guards.]

Lincoln: Ready… steady… FIRE!

[The trio attacks the guards with ease before running into the compound, taking down any enemy in sight. They then enter a nearby building, where the music is coming from.]

Jackson: Vaas! Where are you?!

[Suddenly, Jackson gets knocked down by…]

Vaas: Can't any of you just stay dead?!

[Bobby tries to charge at Vaas, but the latter knocks him down too. Lincoln attempts to pull out the Silver Dragon, but Vaas tussles with him for it. Suddenly, the Silver Dragon begins to glow and surround everything in white. The trio wakes up to find themselves on a dark pathway of what appears to be glowing blue television screens. As they walk along the path, they see the events that led up to their abduction.]

Vaas: Are you enjoying my sister's company? Huh? Do you really believe that she's gonna make a warrior out of you? [Strange clones of Vaas appear and attack the trio, prompting them to fight back.] I don't think so.

Lincoln: Why won't you die?!

[The last clone is taken down as the real Vaas attacks them and starts another fight. The trio tries to sly Vaas with the Silver Dragon, but Vaas proves to be just too strong.]

Vaas: TAKE ME INTO YOUR HEART! Accept me as your savior! NAIL ME TO THE HOLY CROSS! And let me be REBORN!

[Jackson tries to stab Vaas, but the latter blocks… only for the former to drop the knife… into Bobby's hands.]

Bobby: Adios, Vaas. [Stabs him]

[Bobby passes the Silver Dragon to Jackson, who stabs Vaas before passing it to Lincoln, who gives one last stab to Vaas. All four then fall to the ground, with Lincoln's eyes staring at Vaas' face.]

Lincoln: Citra… we did it. We've defeated Vaas. We won. We… [Vaas' eyes suddenly glare at Lincoln, making him yelp as everything goes black]

Chapter 233: Youthful Bravery (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

[Later, the trio wakes up to find themselves back in Amanaki, where Dennis is attending to their wounds.]

Dennis: It's like you guys are immortal. You run into such risky situations, but like warriors, you make it out alive. We managed to catch up to you and bring you back to the North Island.

Lincoln: Did we… Did we end Vaas?

Dennis: Oh, yes, you did, Lincoln. We checked. Vaas is no more.

Jackson: But Hoyt Volker's still out there. We didn't get the chance to find him at that compound.

Dennis: We checked that too. It seems he was away when you attacked.

Bobby: I guess we're going to be busy again.

Dennis: I know. But for now, you must rest. Vaas did a lot of damage to you during your fight.

Citra: [Arrives] And so, the warriors live. And my brother has been set free from Hoyt Volker's influence.

Lincoln: But Volker himself is still out there. And I don't plan on stopping until he is also done.

Citra: [Smirks] Follow me, boys. Let's talk at my temple.

[That night, back at the temple, an exhausted Lincoln sits down on the steps, while Jackson and Bobby watch from afar.]

Lincoln: [Sighs] Volker put us through so much, Citra. [Citra kneels next to him] Me, Jackson, Bobby, our siblings, our friends… And to think, he just wanted one of us while everyone else was just expendable.

Citra: Not just you and your pack, my friend. My tribe was also affected by his actions. But nothing hurt more than the time… Vaas left us. He left me. The tribe, his birthright… Hoyt Volker lured him away with some of the negativities of modern life.

Jackson: Money can corrupt people, that's for sure. [Bobby nods in agreement]

Citra: And because of these negativities, we became isolated from the rest of the world, with only a select few settlements trying to serve as bridges between the two lifestyles. But these bridges were forbidden to us Rakyat, with the exception of Dennis as he was the first to show the positives of modern life and used them to mend the weakest points in our lifestyle. Vaas became a monster because he crossed those forbidden bridges… and never returned. Even so, he was still my brother. So, my contempt should be for Hoyt Volker, not Vaas.

Lincoln: Same with my contempt. He created something that seemed so genuine at the time and used it to lure us into what he believed to be an inescapable trap. But I'm still standing. I promise you, Citra. I will bring you his head.

Citra: And what will you do afterward?

Lincoln: Honestly, I don't know. I mean, my friends and family have been wanting to get off the island and head back home, but… I guess I've just grown attached to this place, to the Rakyat. [This concerns Jackson and Bobby] Maybe, I can… assist Dennis in helping you mend the bridges between the two lifestyles.

Citra: I am pleased to hear that. You seem quite adamant in ensuring peace between the Rakyat and the world. [Lincoln nods] So, how will you kill Hoyt?

Lincoln: I know an ally who could be of help to us. Willis Huntley. He's the "man in white" that Lori saw in the vision. After what occurred earlier today, he can sneak me, Jackson, and Bobby back into the compound.

Citra: Clever. [They both get up] I will inform Dennis and a few others to provide any assistance that you may need. I hope you return to us soon. [Lincoln nods, and the trio leaves, passing by Dennis along the way]

Dennis: Good luck on your mission, my friends.

Bobby: Lincoln, did we just hear what…?

Lincoln: I know I tried something similar back in Scotland, Bobby. But now… Now, I just want peace in my life. And the only way I can start that quest is by staying here.

Jackson: [To himself] You can't solve every single problem in the world.

[Back at the Earnhardt Mansion, Bobby relayed the information to his family, the Louds, Sid, and Carol; Lincoln and Jackson just sat by the campfire.]

Lori: Lincoln wants to stay here on the Rook Islands?

Bobby: I can't say I blame him for wanting peace after going through all of this madness. But staying here with the Rakyat might be a bit drastic, even for him.

Leni: It's the Scotland mess all over again, isn't it?

Bobby: It seems like it. Only this time, he wants to stay here alone, while the rest of us head back to Michigan as if he expects us to deliver the news of his decision.

Luan: I… don't even know what to say to Mom and Dad if it comes to that.

Lynn Jr: No, it's never coming to that! I didn't come to this part of the world just to get treated like some contraband, and I didn't get rescued by my brother just to hear him decide to stay here.

Lucy: You're not the only one, Lynn. No one is planning on leaving without Lincoln.

Ronnie Anne: Besides, the boat is almost fixed. [To Sid] Can't you talk some sense into- [Notices Sid looking away] Are you okay, Sid?

Sid: Not now, Ronnie Anne. I'm trying to process all of this. Lincoln has a whole life ahead of him. I have a whole life ahead of me. And now… he wants to… leave us all. He wants to leave… me. And we haven't even rescued Carlota and my sister.

[Leaving Sid to think alone, the gang turns to Lincoln.]

Lana: Are you sure you want to... do this?

Lincoln: I've suffered enough. I'd rather have the peace that I've been seeking.

Lola: But what about us? Aren't we a part of that peace?

Lincoln: I don't know. All I know is that I can't go back to Royal Woods.

Lisa: And you expect us to tell our parents? Is that it?

Lincoln: At least, they'll know where I am… and what I chose. I'm sorry. [Leaves]

Lori: Linc. [No reply] Lincoln. [No reply] Lincoln, can we-

Bobby: [Blocks her] Jax and I tried convincing him already. He won't listen. [The two silently hug one another for comfort]

CJ: Lincoln…

Carl: Poor guy.

Leni: Where is he even going?

Lisa: To Agent Huntley, I assume.

[The rest of the gang then turns to Jackson.]

Luna: Did you tell him what I once said? [She and Carol approach him]

Jackson: Huh?

Luna: Did you tell him that he can't always have what he wants?

Jackson: No. I should've, but… Maybe I just can't stop respecting every decision that he makes in his life.

Carol: Well, I suggest that you should at least take a break from that and focus on what you think is best for him.

Jackson: I have done that in the past. https://ao3-rd-8.onrender.com/works/58045564/chapters/175759426. I told him to run when I was trapped in a burning pirate ship, I played the role of moderator during the debacle at Gus'... I even helped you guys in helping him and Sid become a couple.

Lori: So, why are you standing idly now?

Jackson: I don't know. Maybe, I… [Sighs] Maybe, I just want him to… leave the nest. You already know how he views me.

Luna: But he's still too young to leave the nest. We… We need to convince him.

Jackson: I don't know how. I don't even think he'll listen to me.

Carol: [Pats his shoulder] I'm sure he will, Jax. You're the only person he can listen to at this point. You're… the closest thing he has to a brother. And I'm sure he'll see that you two need one another.

Jackson: [Smiles a little] Okay. I'll try. [Gets up] Once you're done fixing the boat, take it to Amanaki and wait for us to come back with Carlota and Adelaide.

[Arriving in Badtown, the trio approaches Huntley for help.]

Huntley: I haven't heard from you boys in a while. I thought you were leaving the archipelago.

Lincoln: Well, we're not exactly-

Jackson: Th-There are still two girls that we need to rescue. Then, we'll leave.

Huntley: Well, I wish I could stay to help, but I'm packing up. I have to let my superiors know that I'm still alive.

Bobby: Well, if you want to get off as soon as possible, we recommend heading to Amanaki. Our friends and family are working on a boat that Doctor Earnhardt was working on.

Jackson: We just have one last favor to ask.

Huntley: What is it?

Lincoln: We need to sneak back into the compound in case Hoyt comes back. The Rook Islands won't be free until Hoyt Volker is eliminated.

Huntley: Well, I can't help you myself, but I think my remaining teammate, Becker, can. His previous message to me was that he was going to hold up and play some Poker in Thurston Town. It's on the South Island. He might provide something for you to use to sneak back into the compound. Just whistle "The Star-Spangled Banner". Do that, and he'll know I sent ya.

Jackson: Understood.

[Later, the trio heads to the South Island via boat. This time, their destination is Thurston Town. Along the way, Lincoln reads up on Thurston Town in the survival guide.]

 

"Thurston Town is a Privateer stronghold. Late at night, when Hoyt's mercs feel lonely, you might be able to hear them listening to dubstep on their music radios. Because only bad guys listen to dubstep."

 

Lincoln: No doubt that they'll be expecting us after what we did to Vaas.

Jackson: All the more reason to sneak back into the compound instead of going in guns blazing again.

Bobby: Maybe Becker will have some disguises or something for us.

Lincoln: That is, if we find him alive.

[Later, they arrive at Thurston Town. Sure enough, it's packed full of Hoyt's privateers. So, they have to play it safe by sneaking around.]

Jackson: Gosh. He could be anywhere.

Bobby: Should we whistle the song to lure him out?

Jackson: I don't know. Part of me doesn't want to risk it.

Lincoln: [He and the others spot a nearby bar] Didn't Huntley say something about Becker playing Poker?

Jackson: Most Poker games take place in restaurants.

[Inside the bar, they find it mostly empty; even the bartender isn't present. All they can see is just one lone man sitting at a table with Poker chips and a card deck.]

Man: Willkommen. Fancy a game?

Jackson: I'm down. [Sits at the table, and the man passes a couple of cards while keeping two more for himself]

[Lincoln sits at a nearby bench while Bobby looks around.]

Bobby: Is there no one else here?

Man: No. Today was a slow day. So, the bar closed early. The manager left me to watch the place as long as I lock up when I'm done. [Jackson wins a game] Why do you ask?

Bobby: Well, since no one's around… Do you know a guy named Becker?

Man: [Scoffs] Actually… you're looking at him. [This surprises the trio.] Samuel Becker. Is there something I can do for you? [Lincoln nonchalantly whistles the first portion of "The Star-Spangled Banner".] Willis sent you, didn't he?

Jackson: His instructions. He's still alive by the way.

Becker: Heh. Of course. It's lucky that you found me alone. Then again, it sucks for me to be alone.

Lincoln: Huntley mentioned that the two of you had several other agents. Let me guess: They didn't make it?

Becker: Sadly. We were just about to make a big break in our mission to take him down, but Volker was somehow one step ahead. He orchestrated an ambush to send a message to the CIA. And he succeeded. I'm the only survivor of that massacre. Fortunately, no one saw me the whole time we were here. So, I posed as a stranger looking to join Hoyt's privateers. [Realizes something] Wait. You three boys seem familiar. Are you…?

Jackson: Jackson Delaney.

Bobby: Bobby Santiago.

Lincoln: Lincoln Loud.

Becker: Of course! The trio that took down Vaas! But you know what this means, right? You boys have become victims of your success. Hoyt is putting up defenses against the natives. We must put an end to it all, or killing him will be useless. [Notices the necklaces] Yet, Hoyt doesn't know your faces. Only about the necklaces.

Lincoln: So, what are you proposing?

Becker: Simple. If Hoyt doesn't know what you look like, then you can dress up as a privateer and sneak into the compound. I recommend stealing the uniforms of new recruits; easy to steal. They are usually brought in and processed by the docks. All you have to do is find some, kill them, steal their uniforms, and hide their bodies. We'll meet up at the compound soon after.

Lincoln: Leave the killing to me. [Pulls out the Silver Dragon] We'll make sure to make it to the compound, Samuel.

Becker: Ah, good. Good. [He then notices the survival guide in Lincoln's hand] Hold on. Is that…?

Lincoln: It's a survival guide I found in Amanaki. The author's name isn't on it though.

Becker: [Chuckles] Well, you're in luck, boys. The author of that book? It's also me. [This surprises the trio]

Jackson: You wrote this book?

Becker: I wrote it in case any poor soul finds themselves stranded on this archipelago. In this case… Well, you guys.

[At the docks, the trio hides for some recruits to arrive. Out of boredom, Bobby decided to read the survival guide, and he found proof of Becker being the author.]

 

"I sent them out. Days and weeks went by. No one returned. They're gone. The jungle took them."

 

Bobby: [To himself] Pretty short message, but it does get the point across.

Lincoln: Okay. You two will have to disguise yourselves. Maybe Samuel can help me find another way into the compound.

Jackson: I hope so. Both Carlota and Adelaide have probably heard about what we've been doing lately, and they would want all three familiar faces.

[Phone vibrates.]

Bobby: [Pulls out his phone] Lori? [Answers] Hello?

Dennis: [Over the phone] Bobby, it's Dennis. I'm at Doctor Earnhardt's mansion. I'm just borrowing Lori's phone to call you. Are the three of you back at the South Island?

Bobby: Yep. We're going to sneak back in by disguising ourselves as privateers.

Dennis: Clever. I hope you rescue those two girls. You have nearly reached the end of this journey of yours. Citra is convinced that young Lincoln will become the most powerful warrior in the tribe. All the tatau will be his if you survive.

Bobby: [Uncertain] I'm… sure he'll guarantee it.

Dennis: To reach the center, Lincoln must let all of the cares of his past life fall away. Only Citra and the Path must remain.

Bobby: [Sighs] Whatever.

Dennis: Good luck. And stay safe. [Hangs up]

Bobby: [Pockets his phone as a boat arrives with two guys] Man…

Lincoln: [To himself] Recruits are here.

Jackson: [To Bobby] What?

Bobby: [Whispers to Jackson as Lincoln silently goes off to attack the recruits] I'm still worried for Lincoln. Dennis just called to tell me that Citra believes that Lincoln will "become the most powerful warrior in the tribe". And that Lincoln must "let all of the cares of his past life fall away".

Jackson: Well, that won't happen. Once we get Carlota and Adelaide, we're all gonna convince him that there is nothing wrong with his life back in Michigan.

Lincoln: [Calling out] I'm finished! You can collect the bodies now!

[Jackson and Bobby do so, and the three hide again.]

Jackson: Okay. Let's wait until morning. Then, we can disguise ourselves and infiltrate the compound once more.

[The next morning, Jackson and Bobby put on their disguises, and the three boys set off to sneak into the compound and rescue Carlota and Adelaide.]

Jackson: Hey, Linc? We need to talk after we rescue the girls.

Lincoln: About what?

Bobby: About your decision to stay here.

Lincoln: What's wrong with my decision?

Jackson: It's drastic.

Lincoln: Drastic? Maybe to you, but I think it's the best decision I've made. Royal Woods has become too much for me. Granted, I've put up with the chaos for years, but now, I have found the ideal life. I can be a peace ambassador between the Rakyat and the world. I can bridge the two lifestyles so that we don't have to fight over anything on the Rook Islands. Don't you see, guys? When we first saw the archipelago, it was almost as if fate wanted me to land on it. Maybe this was no accident. Maybe I was destined to come here after all. Maybe I was destined to be captured by Vaas and Hoyt before being rescued by Dennis and brought to Citra.

Jackson: You do know what that means, right?

Lincoln: I know I'll be leaving my friends and family behind, but I'll have the Rakyat by my side. The tribe is pretty much keeping me sane.

Bobby: And we're not doing that anymore?

Lincoln: I-I don't know. I mean, after what you guys have done for me, I could use the change of scenery.

Bobby: Lincoln, we didn't rescue your sisters, my sister and cousins, and your girlfriend just for you to-

Lincoln: Okay, look, how about one more test?

Bobby: Test?

Lincoln: Just give me a few more days on the island to show you how much I've gotten used to the Rakyat. Then, you won't have to worry about me. [But Jackson and Bobby are still worried.]

[Phone rings.]

Bobby: [Answers] Yes?

Lori: [Over the phone] Dennis just wanted me to ask. How's the mission going?

Bobby: We're about to enter the compound again. Just let everyone else know that Hoyt Volker is as good as ours.

Lori: Okay. Just… come back alive.

Bobby: I will, babe. [Hangs up]

[Back at the Earnhardt Mansion, Lori is approached by Caleb and Huntley.]

Caleb: The boat's finished. We're going to move it to Amanaki.

Huntley: Honestly, I'm more concerned about how far it'll take us.

Lori: Well, if it doesn't take us back to Thailand, then maybe we'll find a… rescue boat or something. Surely, by now, our families back home would've sent a rescue team.

Caleb: I don't know. As far as they're concerned, my team is the only team that was sent to rescue all of you.

Lisa: [Approaches them] Then again, it's possible that they sent another due to you guys being silent for a while.

Caleb: Maybe.

Huntley: We'll go move the boat now. You can stay here or come with us.

Lori: Actually, we'd like to talk to Doctor Earnhardt. Maybe we can help him with… moving to Michigan.

Caleb: Alright. We'll meet you at Amanaki. [He and Huntley leave as Citra approaches Lori and Lisa]

Lori: Oh, hello, Citra.

Lisa: Is there something you want to talk to us about?

Citra: I was told by Dennis about your… discussion with your brother. You all seem conflicted with his decision to stay.

Lori: We are. We just… couldn't comprehend any of this.

Lisa: Perhaps you could explain to us what makes life as a Rakyat warrior interesting?

Citra: If you insist, I might as well show you what has interested him.

[Later, the trio meets up with Becker outside another entrance at the compound.]

Becker: Just so you know, we only get one shot at taking down Volker and his reign. Worst-case scenario: He takes us down before we can do so. Remember, he tends to be one step ahead of his enemies. [Jackson and Bobby nod as Becker turns to Lincoln] As for you, I recommend staying close to the compound's walls. The privateers won't go anywhere near them unless they are broken or breached by invaders. [Lincoln nods]

[Later, as Lincoln remains hidden from the privateers, Becker takes Jackson and Bobby to an office, where they find…]

Man: Yes?

Becker: Greetings, Mister Volker. I have brought those two new recruits as you requested. [Jackson and Bobby step in as Volker swivels around.] Foster and Finch.

Hoyt: Ah. Thank you, Samuel. [Jackson and Bobby sit down] Welcome to my army.

Jackson: Finch and I have heard only a few things about you, Mister Volker. We thought the only way to get any deeper insight was by joining your ranks. Maybe, we could go as far as to-

Hoyt: To join my inner circle. [Chuckles] I see. Clever idea, boys. But you know, I can read people. And I can tell you two are floaters. You jump from one job to another, but you never commit to any of them.

Bobby: Until now, we haven't found anything satisfying.

Hoyt: Well, you're here now. So, what are your hobbies? Cooking? Painting? Movies?

Jackson: Hunting. We go hunting for a living.

Hoyt: Hunting, huh? Actually, I'm a hunter myself. I like to think it's the noblest of professions. But you know, I like to hunt real game. I can offer you travel to slave markets in all sorts of locations in the world. This is a global enterprise. Globalization is the future. Bringing to me commodities that are far from my reach. Look at the American industry. They put a 123 on a contact lens so that when someone places it in their eye, they can tell whether it's inside out. Why 123? That way, they can export it around the globe and straight to one specific person. In this case, me. And guess what happens when I'm wearing it?

Bobby: [Confused] You don't see the "123"?

Hoyt: Precisely! Isn't that amazing?!

Jackson: I think it's a bit too much inform-

Hoyt: That's progress right there! That is civilization. [Jackson and Bobby just glance at each other awkwardly] But you know, some people just don't get it. [Points to a dock outside the window] See that boat there?

Bobby: Full of contraband?

Hoyt: Right idea, wrong cargo. It's actually full of people. I'm holding the people on board and even the boat itself for ransom. But customers just don't want to negotiate outside the country lines. Bah! I ensure that our slaves come from around the globe. And just like the little contact lens, my product is universal. Now, since you two are so interested in joining my inner circle, I have something that might help you.

Jackson: Which is…?

Hoyt: I have a couple of prisoners in the basement. I want you to interrogate them. If they show any signs of resistance, then beat them. I'll send Samuel to assist you.

Bobby: Okay. [The two get up]

Hoyt: I'll be keeping an eye on the camera feed. I so rarely get to watch another professional at work. [Jackson, Bobby, and Samuel leave] Don't disappoint me.

[The three head downstairs to do what Hoyt instructed them to do.]

Jackson: That… was just a bunch of mumbo jumbo.

Becker: He tends to talk like that.

[Just then, Lincoln sneaks into the building.]

Lincoln: Well, I, for one, am more interested in shutting up that big mouth of his. Permanently.

Bobby: Well, we need to get close to Hoyt. In order to do that…

Lincoln: I know I heard.

[As they reach the basement, they see a soldier watching a familiar video. It was footage from Jackson's camera, taken on the day they were abducted.]

Lincoln: [In the video] Okay. On 3. 1! 2! 3!

[The team jumps out, cheering and skydiving towards the Rook Islands. After striking a series of poses, they activate their parachutes to fall safely.]

Sid: [In the video] I know you've come up with crazy ideas, Lincoln, but this might just take the cake!

Lincoln: Let's just say I learned from the best!

Jackson: [In the video] In other words, he means me! [All three laugh]

[The footage cuts to another part.]

Jackson: [Chuckling] Okay, Len. We get the point. [Spots something else] What…?

Lana: [In the video] What is it, Jax?

[Jackson points to what he's looking at, and the team sees what appears to be some men pulling up on a boat.]

Leni: [In the video] Ooh! Locals! [Calling out] Hello! [Tries to approach them] Excuse-

Jackson: [Pulls her back] Leni, wait.

Leni: What's the matter? It's just some locals.

Jackson: I'm not sure if we should approach them. I've got a bad feeling about this.

Carl: [In the video] Jackson, relax. I'm sure they're just regular people.

Jackson: On an island that's mostly barren?

Bobby: [In the video] Grady, didn't you say that there are some active settlements?

Grady: [In the video] I did, but I don't recall seeing any along the shoreline.

Leni: All the more reason to ask them why they're pulling up here. [Heads over to them]

Jackson: Len! [The team follows her] Wait!

[The footage cuts to another part.]

Jackson: So, what do you usually carry?

Man 5: [In the video] Oh, mainly metal stuff. Tools, aluminum, cabinet handles, scaffold frames…

Lynn: [In the video] Guns?

Man 5: Yeah, admittedly.

[Just then, a thumping noise is heard, prompting one of the men to check on it.]

Lucy: [In the video] What's that thumping?

Man 6: [In the video] Uh… nothing.

Bobby: Then, why are you checking on it?

Man 6: W… Well…

Captain: [In the video] I-It's happened before. We think it's an engine problem.

Jackson: Are you sure? 'Cause we've ridden on a motorboat with an engine problem before, and it didn't sound like- [Suddenly, something breaks out of a crate on the boat and the team gasps upon seeing that it's a tied-up hostage.] …that.

Hostage: [In the video. The mouth gag falls off.] QUICK! GET OUT OF HERE! THESE GUYS ARE PIRATES! THEY-

Captain: [Knocks the hostage out before glaring at the team] You shouldn't have seen that.

Lincoln: RUN!

[The footage cuts to another part.]

Sid: Tear gas!

Luan: [In the video. Panicking] DAH! LUNA! I'M BLIND! I CAN'T SEE!

Luna: [In the video] None of us can!

[Without warning, Leni gets knocked out.]

Lori: [In the video. Revealed to be the one holding the camera.] What was that?!

[CJ gets knocked out. Then, Carl. Then, the twins. Then, Lisa. Then, Lynn Junior. Then, Luna, who was protecting Luan. Then, Luan herself. Then, Adelaide.]

Sid: Adelaide!

[Then, Lucy.]

Lori: Lucy!

[Suddenly, the pirates appear and grab Lori, Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Carlota.]

Ronnie Anne: [In the video] HELP!

Carlota: [In the video] Let us go, you maniacs!

Sid: LINCOLN!

Lori: Lincoln, help us!

[The pirates knock them out, causing Lori to drop the camera, which lands in front of Lincoln, Jackson, Bobby, and Grady.]

Lincoln: Guys? Guys?!

Jackson: Len?! Lune?!

Bobby: Babe?! Nini?!

Grady: What did you mongrels do?! Where-

[The four get knocked out simultaneously, and the footage stops. Lincoln quietly goes into hiding, while Jackson, Bobby, and Becker continue on.]

Jackson: [To Becker] How does this end?

Becker: Just do as you're told, and Hoyt will trust you. Believe in your own lies until the time is right. [Opens the cell] While you're at it, I'll be messing with Hoyt. [Enters the cell]

[Jackson and Bobby follow Becker into the cell, only for their eyes to widen upon seeing who the prisoners are.]

Bobby: Carlota.

Jackson: Adelaide.

[The two girls look up to see the boys. Adelaide, upon recognizing them, is about to say something, but Jackson promptly covers her mouth and whispers in their ears.]

Jackson: Play along.

Bobby: [Acting] Tell us your name.

Carlota: [Acting] W… Which one?

Bobby: [To Carlota] You first. [Grabs her neck] What is your name?

Carlota: C… Carlota. [Bobby releases her] Carlota Casagrande.

Jackson: [Acting] What about this one? [Uncovers Adelaide's mouth]

Adelaide: Adelaide Chang.

Jackson: How did you two get to this archipelago? [Glances at Becker fiddling with the cell's camera]

Carlota: L-Lincoln Loud suggested it.

Bobby: And where is he now?

Adelaide: We're not sure.

Bobby: Does he think you're dead? Huh?

Jackson: Where are those other two guys? And where are the people they stole?

Carlota: Danged if we knew!

Bobby: [Grabs her neck again] Someone must know! But you're the only people we have right now!

Becker: [Finishes] There. The camera has been suspended on a loop. But you only have a minute and a half. [Bobby releases her again]

[On cue, Lincoln enters.]

Carlota & Adelaide: Lincoln?!

Lincoln: Shh! [Pulls out the Silver Dragon] Keep your voices down. [Cuts their ropes] Don't move yet. Pretend you're still tied up.

Carlota: [Realizes something] Hold on. We're only seeing 3 of you. Where's Grady?

Bobby: The pirates killed him. But we got everyone else.

Adelaide: Where?

Jackson: They're at a mansion on the northern island. We'll explain later.

Lincoln: I'll make it quick. Carlota, you're the main target for the guys who abducted us. [This surprises the girls.] Their leader thought you were just some rich kid and that he could earn a huge sum if he held you for ransom.

Carlota: [Realizes] My tutorials! He must've seen them!

Jackson: That's what we thought too.

Becker: 30 seconds.

Lincoln: Gotta go. [Leaves]

Adelaide: Look, just keep choking us or something.

Bobby: Okay, okay! Fine! [Grabs Carlota's neck again while Jackson presses his arm against Adelaide's]

[Outside, as he hears Jackson and Bobby giving off the impression, Lincoln goes to hide behind a crate and pulls out the Silver Dragon.]

Lincoln: [To himself] All of this over a misunderstanding.

[Becker spots Hoyt coming and motions for Jackson and Bobby to stop, which they do.]

Jackson: [Whispers to the girls] We'll come back for ya. [The girls nod as they leave]

Hoyt: [Applauding] Great work. You've impressed me. I've already got a good feeling about you kids. So, here's another proposal: I'm inviting you two and Samuel over to a game of Poker. We'll discuss business.

Bobby: Just let us know when. We're free anytime.

Hoyt: Good. Beautiful. I'll let all 3 of you know. [Leaves]

Jackson: [To Becker] Any ideas, Samuel?

Becker: I have a plan in place. All we have to do is disable Hoyt's communication network and explode his fuel depot. The chaos within the compound will distract his privateers long enough for us to kill him and escape with the girls.

Lincoln: I'll handle those jobs myself. You guys just need to act casual, or your cover will be blown.

Jackson: Right. [Approaches the guard watching the footage] Hey. Do you have a minute?

Guard: Uh, sure. Why?

Jackson: I just want to know. How did you nab those two girls?

[As they leave the basement, with the guard explaining, Lincoln quietly emerges from his hiding spot and carefully enters the cell without getting spotted by the cell's camera. Upon hearing the footsteps fade, he gets to work disabling the camera.]

Adelaide: So, the guy behind this thought Carlota was rich?

Lincoln: Yep. Considering those tutorial videos, it's easy to make such a mistake.

Carlota: Go figure.

Lincoln: I'm not sure where you fit in though, Adelaide.

Adelaide: Well, I didn't hear much, but I overheard some guards mention how their boss is going to sell Carlota at a "slave auction" and that I'm going to be a "bonus gift" for the highest bidder.

Lincoln: Well, that's never happening. [Disables the camera] There. That should do it. [The girls drop the act and sigh with relief.] Follow me. We have to go cause chaos in the compound… again.

[The three kids quietly make their way out of the building. Back on the North Island, Caleb, John, Corey, Tate, and Huntley were moving the boat to Amanaki. Tate is looking over a map of the North Island.]

Tate: It seems kind of pointless to move the boat to Amanaki if both the town and the mansion are along the shoreline.

Corey: Maybe Jackson wants the whole group to look at it. That survival guide of theirs did say that it's "the last dying breath of sanity on the Rook Islands". If anything, Jackson wants the villagers to know that their home will be remembered.

John: Come to think of it, I do want to come back here one day, especially considering that the pirates are gone.

Caleb: Still, we have the Rakyat to deal with. Not to mention, Lincoln wants to stay- [Spots some Rakyat tribesmen passing by Amanaki.] Where are they heading?

Huntley: Eh, it's probably nothing. Maybe, they're on their way to pick up Citra. I mean, we last saw her at Earnhardt's.

[Later, Lincoln, Carlota, and Adelaide sneak around the compound to gather explosives before traveling to the target locations. During their travel, Hoyt approaches Jackson, Bobby, and Becker.]

Hoyt: Well, I say it's time for that game of Poker. Shall we? [The four head back to Hoyt's office, where a table is set up and two guards are present.] Anything you'd like to snack on?

Jackson: No, I think we're fine.

Hoyt: Fair enough. [Passes some cards] Ask anyone in the street, and they'll call it a game of chance. Ask Samuel, and he'll say it's about bluffing.

Bobby: What about you, Hoyt?

Hoyt: For me, I'd say it's about keeping you playing until the house collects. But there's more where that came from.

[As the four played, Lincoln, Carlota, and Adelaide arrived at a satellite communication hub, where they started to plant some of the explosives. Cut back to the office.]

Jackson: As I've said before, Hoyt, we know very little of you, and the only way of getting any deeper insight is by joining your ranks. [Secretly pulls out and activates a recording device] Considering that you see something in us… Well, I hope you mind me asking about your… origins.

Hoyt: [Chuckles] You have a keen eye for detail, Foster. Very well. You have shown some promise. So, I don't see why I shouldn't explain. I was born in Johannesburg, South Africa. As a child, I had a tough upbringing due to my father, the boss of a diamond mine, roughing me up on a regular basis. It eventually resulted in a promise to prove that I was better than him. Then, one day, he… died under "mysterious circumstances". Heh. After that, I became a member of a consortium of pirates. Determined to take over the consortium, I usurped the pirate boss' leadership by forming an alliance with the rest of the pirates, and then, I brutally executed the pirate leader in front of his family.

[Meanwhile, Lincoln, Carlota, and Adelaide get to a faraway spot and trigger the explosives, destroying the communication network. They then set off for the fuel depot. Cut back to the office.]

Bobby: Surely, you must've done something other than that.

Hoyt: Well, it's not that big of a deal. Around that time, I had simply become an international trafficking lord, selling people and other contraband around the globe for large sums of money. At one point, I discovered the dangerous Rook Islands and annexed them with the help of my privateers. After taking over the islands, I established what might just be the biggest trafficking rings in the South Pacific, my life's work.

[Meanwhile, Lincoln, Carlota, and Adelaide find the fuel depot and set up the remaining explosives. Cut back to the office.]

Jackson: So, you set up shop here on the South Island. What did you do when you conquered the North Island?

Hoyt: Not much. I just wanted to make sure that the people on that island wouldn't dare to fight back, especially those Rakyat freaks. Speaking of which, I also met a Rakyat warrior named Vaas Montenegro, who had become interested in my ways. I saw potential in him, and I offered him money and power, to which he could not say "no". Vaas came to not only become my trusty yet unstable right-hand man but also became the leader of the pirates and helped me with delivering pretty much merchandise overseas or capturing people for ransom.

[Lincoln, Carlota, and Adelaide trigger the explosives, destroying the fuel depot, before heading back to the compound. Cut back to the office.]

Becker: "Trusty-yet-unstable" doesn't really sound like a good combination.

Hoyt: And yet, Vaas somehow made it work. Though he did show signs of defiance. After I told him, his pirates, and my privateers to annex the North Island, I heard rumors that he wanted to start a personal war against me. Of course, I'm relieved that it will never happen now that he's dead.

Jackson: Talk about "diabolical luck".

Hoyt: Yes. Luck. [Pulls out something] Which is something that you have run out of.

Bobby: Come again?

[Without warning, Hoyt reveals the item to be a knife and stabs Becker in the chest.]

Jackson & Bobby: Samuel!

[Bobby rushes to Samuel, while the guards hold Jackson in place.]

Hoyt: Sorry, boys. House rules. [He then notices Jackson's cards] Huh! Would you look at that? You have a Club card and a Heart card too. [Reshuffles the cards] So, let's raise the stakes a little, shall we?

[Lincoln, Carlota, and Adelaide arrive outside the compound. Lincoln motions for the girls to hide and stay put, which they do, while he sneaks back into the compound to find Jackson, Bobby, and Becker. Cut back to the office, where Bobby is attending to Becker's wound.]

Bobby: Samuel, stay with me.

Becker: [Breathing heavily] Like I… said… He's… always… one step… ahead.

[One of the guards aims at Bobby.]

Hoyt: Oh, let Finch do his thing. [The guard relents] Or is his name Bobby Santiago or something like that? [To Jackson] And you, Foster, are… Jackson Delaney, right? Whatever. Everything's going so fast that so many words are slipping through my mind. So, I'll just cut to the point. HOW STUPID DO YOU THINK I AM?! HUH?!!!!

Jackson: [Bitterly] I was gonna ask how you knew, but I guess Samuel answered that for me.

Hoyt: Well, he's not gonna bother answering any more of your questions now, is he? [Passes some cards] I managed to see through your little footage loop. And I gotta say, your reunion with those two girls… [Points to Bobby] …not to mention his cousin… Admittedly, it brought somewhat of a tear to my eye. And I'm rarely moved. But I'll admit, I underestimated you boys, including that small fry, Lincoln Loud, wherever he is. Man. [To Bobby] Torturing your own cousin… [To Jackson] Destroying HALF of my organization… As if I'll ever let the three of you get away with all of that!!!

[Unbeknownst to them, Lincoln decides to quietly kill every guard that he comes across without alerting the whole compound.]

Becker: Bobby… Please…

Bobby: Don't speak, man. Save your energy.

Hoyt: But let the chips fall where they may, right? I forgive you. So, name your price. Everybody has one. You're all puppets, and we pull the strings. The system was designed to work that way!

Jackson: You mean your system, Mister Volker. Not mine. Not Bobby's. Not Carlota's. [Grabs his cards] Not even Lincoln's.

[Lincoln continues making his way to Hoyt's office, killing anyone in his path. Cut back to the officer, where both Jackson and Hoyt reveal their hands… only to show that Jackson lost the game.]

Hoyt: And… I've won.

Jackson: Dang it.

Hoyt: You know what, Jackson? I'm going to go easy on you since you're a family man. One finger from Bobby for every time you lose!!! [The guards grab Bobby and pull him away from Becker while Hoyt pulls out another knife] I think I'll start with… your friend's ring finger!!!!

[Just as Hoyt is about to cut his finger, Lincoln bursts through the door.]

Lincoln: I don't think so, Hoyt.

[Bobby bites down on a guard's nose, causing him to let go. Bobby moves his hand out of the way just in time.]

Hoyt: Well, as they all say, "the prodigal son has returned"! Unfortunately… [Points to the wounded Becker] …I just killed the last of those meddlers.

Lincoln: Actually, there's one left. And you'll never get your hands on him.

Hoyt: Still, the CIA will be in for quite the rude awakening. It didn't have to be this way, but… now, you'll never see your precious fiancées ever again. You know, you could've joined me!!! Every kill would have been rewarded with money!!!

Jackson: We fight against people like you.

Hoyt: I take no pleasure in this. Really, I don't.

Bobby: [Grabs the knife he pulled out of Becker] We don’t need our girlfriends to teach us how to use a knife!

Hoyt: I've been doing this long before you were born, you little brats.

Lincoln: Then, bring it on, you dirtball.

Chapter 234: Youthful Bravery (Original Story) Part 6

Chapter Text

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby proceed to fight Hoyt and the two guards.]

Hoyt: I'm very disappointed in you, Roberto. You haven't checked up on your little cousin, Carlota, and that little rodent, Adelaide.

Bobby: Where is she?!

Lincoln: Don't worry, Bobby! They're okay! [Sees something outside] Huh?!

Hoyt: Oh, are they?

[Outside the window, some guards are pulling Carlota and Adelaide elsewhere.]

Lincoln: Dang it! How did-

Hoyt: I guess you neglected my other cameras. But don't worry. I already sold them to someone very special in Yemen. He likes them young!!

Jackson: I'm gonna kill you, Hoyt! [Swings at him but gets kicked away]

Hoyt: And I have very powerful friends who will hunt you down. They will find nothing left of you three!!!

[The fight continues until Lincoln manages to get the first stab at Hoyt.]

Hoyt: YOU BOYS CAN'T WIN...!!! I HOLD ALL THE CARDS!!!

Lincoln: Then, why are you AFRAID?!

Hoyt: I AM NOT!!! [Swings his knife but gets stabbed by Bobby] Your cousin and that rodent are at the airstrip. You wouldn't want to miss that plane!!!

Bobby: Oh, we'll delay the flight!

[Both sides fight with their full strength, but soon, Lincoln passes the Silver Dragon to Jackson, who uses the dagger to finish off Hoyt and the guards.]

Jackson: Finally. The head has been cut off. [Passes the Silver Dragon back to Lincoln] Come on. We have to save the girls. [The trio tries to leave when…]

Becker: Wait. [They stop and turn to him] Don't go yet.

Bobby: Samuel…

Becker: Don't worry about me, kid. Your objective is to save those girls. [Pulls out some dog tags and passes them to Bobby] Give these to Huntley. Let him know what happened to his team.

Bobby: I will. Thank you. [The trio leaves]

Becker: You're welcome… boys. [Closes his eyes]

[The trio heads outside and straight for the airstrip in question. Suddenly, Bobby's phone starts ringing, prompting him to answer.]

Bobby: Now's not the best time! We're in the middle of something!

Carol: [Over the phone] Bobby, where are you?! They're taking everyone! We don't know why or where! We need your help!

Bobby: We're still on the South Island! What's going on at the mansion?!

Carol: Citra and the Rakyat! They- [Pauses] Oh, no! Lori! Sid! I'll call you back!

Bobby: Carol, wait! [Carol hangs up] Dang it.

Jackson: What was that about?

Bobby: Something's happening over at Doctor Earnhardt's mansion. We have to hurry up and save Carlota and Adelaide!

Lincoln: Airstrip's nearby! They better be there!

[Soon, they arrive at the airstrip, where they find Carlota and Adelaide still struggling as they're about to be loaded onto a helicopter bound for Yemen.]

Jackson: Hang on, girls!

[The boys proceed to fight their way to Carlota and Adelaide. They even destroy the helicopter for good measure.]

Bobby: [Take down the guards holding the girls] You okay?

Carlota: We thought you'd never come!

Bobby: Well, I'm here now.

Adelaide: We saw a dock nearby! Maybe, we can use a boat to get out of here!

Jackson: Okay! Stay close to one another!

[The team runs straight to the dock in question while taking down more privateers along the way. Upon finding it, they find a boat ready for usage.]

Lincoln: Hop on! [They all do so and drive away]

[As they make their escape, they come across the boat that Hoyt showed to Jackson and Bobby. Jackson gets off and unlocks the boat, freeing the prisoners inside before getting back to his team. As they escape the South Island, the team can see the freed prisoners taking up arms and fighting back against their captors, essentially taking back control of the South Island.]

Carlota: [Hugs Bobby] I'm so glad you saved us.

Bobby: [Hugs back] I'm glad we got to you too.

Adelaide: [Hugs Lincoln] Woohoo! We're together again!

Jackson: Don't celebrate too early. [Bobby and Carlota break their hug] We still have to reunite with the others.

[As Jackson drives the boat back to the Earhardt Mansion, Lincoln begins looking back on the footage of his friends and family being captured. A flashback occurs, showing that very moment.]

Sid: [In the video] Tear gas! 

Luan: [In the video; Panicking] DAH! LUNA! I'M BLIND! I CAN'T SEE!

Luna: [In the video] None of us can!

[Without warning, Leni gets knocked out.]

Lori: [In the video; holding the camera] What was that?!

[CJ gets knocked out. Then, Carl. Then, the twins. Then, Lisa. Then, Lynn Junior. Then, Luna as she protects Luan. Then, Luan herself. Then, Adelaide.]

Sid: Adelaide!

[Then, Lucy.]

Lori: Lucy!

[Suddenly, the pirates appear and grab Lori, Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Carlota.]

Ronnie Anne: [In the video] HELP!

Carlota: [In the video] Let us go, you maniacs!

Sid: LINCOLN!

Lori: Lincoln, help us!

[Flashback ends, and Lori's last line echoes in Lincoln's head, leading him to realize…]

Lincoln: [To himself] Lori… Sid… [Sighs] Jackson's right.

Jackson: [Offscreen] Lincoln. [No reply] Lincoln! [Lincoln turns to him]

Lincoln: What?

[Jackson points to what he, Bobby, Carlota, and Adelaide are looking at, and Lincoln gasps upon seeing it too. There, sitting on a cliff above the shore, a giant fire is engulfing the Earnhardt Mansion. They immediately run to the site, where they find…]

Jackson: Doctor Earnhardt! [Runs to him]

Earnhardt: [Breathing heavily] Oh… Jackson.

Jackson: What happened? Where are the others? 

Earnhardt: Taken. They were… taken. I couldn't… halt… the… attackers. I'm sorry. They took your friends and family… to the… temple. They… betrayed us.

Jackson: Who? Who betrayed us?

Earnhardt: [Straining] The… Rakyat. [This surprises everyone] Citra… She… I don't know why… she did… what she had… done. [Exhales] At least… there's a silver lining… to this… disaster. I… can finally… be with… my beloved daughter again. Agnes. [Closes his eyes]

[The girls try not to cry at the sight.]

Bobby: Poor guy.

Lincoln: I don't understand. Citra and the Rakyat betrayed us? Why?

Jackson: Let's head to Amanaki first. Huntley needs to know about this.

[As they leave, Lincoln just gazes at the burning mansion and the cave, which is relatively unscathed. He then starts looking back at when they were together.]

Lincoln: [To himself] My friends and family need me.

Adelaide: Lincoln, come on!

[Lincoln reluctantly leaves the burning mansion. Upon reaching Amanaki, they alert the villagers to attend to the site before reuniting with Caleb, John, Corey, Tate, and Huntley at the boat. The girls waste no time in hugging them.]

Huntley: What happened?

Jackson: We don't know why, but Citra and the Rakyat just betrayed us. [This surprises the others]

Caleb: [Realizes] Wait a minute. [Breaks the hug] Those tribesmen from earlier.

Bobby: What tribesmen?

John: We saw them pass by while you were at the South Island. We thought they were just heading over to pick up Citra.

Corey: We thought nothing of it. How could they betray us?

Lincoln: We'll find out once we get to Citra's temple. [He, Jackson, Bobby, Carlota, and Adelaide hop on] Just follow the shoreline.

Tate: Okay. [Drives the boat] Hang on.

Jackson: [Pats Lincoln's head] Glad to see you finally came to your senses.

Lincoln: I know. After seeing that video of everyone getting abducted… I realized what's important to me. [Sighs and leans on Jackson] I'm sorry, Jax.

Jackson: [Wraps his arm around Lincoln] I forgive you, buddy.

Bobby: [Remembers] Oh, right. [Pulls out the dog tags] Agent Huntley? [Shows them] Becker told me to give these to you.

Huntley: [Realizes] They're all gone, aren't they?

Bobby: [Nods] I'm sorry. [Passes them]

Huntley: [Sighs] Don't be. [Pockets them] All that matters now is letting everyone back home know about what happened to them. They'll get their proper burials.

Bobby: I hope so.

[Soon, they arrive at Citra's temple, and Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby disembark.]

Jackson: Stay hidden. And get ready to leave. If we don't come back-

Caleb: We get it. We'll run away if it comes to that moment.

[Carlota and Adelaide disembark as well.]

Bobby: You don't have to-

Carlota: Save it, Bobby. All we know about this tribe so far is that they're holding not only Lincoln's sisters and Jackson's girlfriend but also your little sister and my little brothers.

Adelaide: And my big sister.

Bobby: [Sighs] Okay. Just stay close like before.

Lincoln: [Pulls out the Silver Dragon] I'll lead.

[The quintet enters the temple, where they look around for the rest of the gang.]

Jackson: Odd. We usually see a lot of the tribesmen.

Lincoln: Carol! Leni!

Bobby: Lori! Nini!

Carlota: CJ! Carl!

Adelaide: Sid! Lisa!

Jackson: Where is everybody?

[They continue looking until they come across…]

Lincoln: There's Citra. [They approach her]

Citra: [Notices them] You're back. I'm glad you returned victorious.

Jackson: Citra, what did you do to our friends and family?

Citra: They're fine. I know we were being rough on them when we were-

Bobby: "Rough"?! You burnt Doctor Earnhardt's mansion to the ground!

Citra: We just didn't want him in the way. But I will admit, the fire was an accident.

Carlota: It looked intentional to us.

Adelaide: Why?! Why did you do all of that?!

Citra: Do not worry. You will see why very soon. [Blows a powder onto their faces, disorienting them] 

Lincoln: Citra… Oh, gosh, what did you do?

Citra: I'm helping you. 

[The quintet passes out. Moments later, they find themselves tied up to separate posts inside what appears to be the temple.]

Citra: [Finishes tying up Bobby] Look at you… Lincoln. [Approaches Lincoln] You are big, strong, powerful. Why would you want to go back to what you were? Now, you're perfect. It is my fault that… I let you live with all these burdens. The path has purified you, but the cleansing is not complete.

Lincoln: What do you mean?

Citra: You still haven't received your tatau. Only then will you finally be complete. I know how hard it must be. [Caresses Lincoln's face] It hurts me to watch you in pain.

Lincoln: Citra… I'm…

Citra: I only want to help you. To love you for who you are. To worship the man you have become. It will be all over soon. I will lead you onto the dais and you will be free of your past. And then, we'll all be yours.

Lincoln: Citra… [Struggles to break free… until he succeeds] Guys… [Slowly gets up and unties the others]

Jackson: She seems… unhealthily obsessed with you.

Lincoln: She sees something in me if not all three of us. It's almost like… that support group of mine during my troubles with Lucy.

Bobby: What do we do now?

Lincoln: Only one option: We have to play Citra's game for the time being.

Adelaide: [Worried] Do we have to?

Carlota: I'm afraid so, Adelaide. But it does mean that… we could find our friends and family.

Lincoln: Let's hope so.

[With no other option, the quintet heads down a dark corridor.]

Citra: [Voiceover] Walk the path of the Warrior. [The corridor suddenly lights up and is surrounded by fire.] Only the strongest survive. With the Rakyat, you are powerful, like those who came before you.

[Just then, a hallucination of a familiar face appears.]

Hoyt: Knives take people's lives. They don't bring them back.

Lincoln: Hoyt? You're supposed to be-

Hoyt: Some warrior you are! I bet you shot Vaas in the back!

Lincoln: I… didn't.

[Before the hallucination can say anything else, it disappears.]

Citra: Powerful warrior, you deserve the final tatau. They will all fall at your feet.

[Another hallucination of another familiar face appears.]

Vaas: And you're carrying all of these weapons and you wear those stupid necklaces. You think you're a warrior because you wear them around your neck?!

Lincoln: Not this again, Vaas.

Vaas: I warned you, boys.

[The hallucination tries to attack, but it disappears at the last second.]

Citra: I am yours. We all are. This is your archipelago.

Familiar Voice: [Voiceover] Lincoln!

Lincoln: [Surprised] Lori?

Lori: It's just a fantasy world. You have to erase it!

Lincoln: I don't know how.

Jackson: J-Just traverse forward, Linc!

Citra: Choose. It's either you complete the path and lose your friends and family that have been holding you back from achieving what you want, or you lose the progress that you built on the island, including the tatau that will define you.

[The quintet gets closer and closer to the end of the path until they finally see what appears to be Citra holding…]

Bobby: The Silver Dragon? 

Lincoln: She must've grabbed it when we passed out.

Citra: You are ready, Warrior. Here is your blade.

[Lincoln shakily grabs the Silver Dragon, and upon doing so, everything goes white before fading to reveal the top of the temple, where another shocking sight is shown before them. Right in front of their very eyes, the Louds, the Casagrandes, Sid, and Carol are tied up, awaiting what Lincoln could do at any moment.]

Carlota: CJ! Carl!

Adelaide: Sid! Ronnie Anne!

Lincoln: [Realizes who he's in front of] Lori?

[Right in front of Lincoln is the Silver Dragon held to the neck of a crying, subdued Lori. Citra then appears nearby.]

Lori: Lincoln… Please… It's me.

Citra: This is it. The ultimate challenge. You must end them all.

Jackson: Citra, this isn't right. They just want to get off the Rook Islands.

Citra: You must let go of your past to ensure your future.

Bobby: Then, why not just let them leave? Shouldn't that-

Citra: It won't work that way. Even the mere existence of such obstacles must not roam the Earth. But taking their lives will also ensure that they will be put out of their own miseries, their own struggles, their own obstacles that hold them back.

Carlota: That's not how it works.

Adelaide: We always find ways to overcome all of them.

Citra: This is your final step to what you want to achieve, Lincoln.

[Lincoln slowly and shakily raises the Silver Dragon.]

Lori: Lincoln… Don't…

Jackson: Lincoln…!

Bobby: Lincoln!

Carlota & Adelaide: Lincoln!

[The others close their eyes.]

Lori: [Closes her eyes] I love you, little brother.

[After a moment, a screaming Lincoln brings the Silver Dragon down, causing Jackson, Bobby, Carlota, and Adelaide to cringe in fright.]

Lincoln: [Breathing heavily] Lori…

[A rope falls to the ground, and everyone opens their eyes to see that Lincoln…]

Lori: [Opens her eyes… to find herself free from her ropes] What…?

[…chose to save Lori instead of killing her.]

Lincoln: [Starts to cry] I can't kill you, Lori! [Drops the Silver Dragon] You're my sister! [Hugs her]

Lori: [Hugs back] Thank you.

[The Louds, the Casagrandes, Sid, and Carol smile, albeit a little, at the sight of Lincoln coming to his senses, while Citra can only stare in confusion, allowing Jackson, Bobby, Carlota, and Adelaide to grab the Silver Dragon and get to work in freeing everyone.]

Citra: I… I don't understand. Lincoln… Why must you leave? You will stop being a warrior! A hero! Your friends and family... They will just move on from you, have kids and boring lives! You must stay here! The jungle will always be there for you, and you will always be a king! [Lincoln breaks his hug] With them gone, you never have to leave! You said it yourself! [Lincoln grabs his necklace…] You want to serve as a moderator to maintain peace between the Rakyat and the world! […and snaps it off]

Lincoln: There are other ways to do such a thing, Citra. [Turns to her as Jackson, Bobby, Carlota, and Adelaide finish freeing the others] But killing my loved ones to ensure it? [Throws the necklace on the ground] I can't just kill the only people who have kept me sane for so many years!

Jackson: [Throws the Silver Dragon on the ground] This violence is over! We’re done! And we're going home, Citra! No more blood.

Bobby: Besides, Hoyt Volker is already dead. You can take back what's yours now.

Citra: Lincoln. Please. Stay with us. You don't need any of them. You are powerful on your own. [Dennis suddenly appears with his knife] Just let me show you.

Lori: [Gets in between them] You already showed enough, Citra! We trusted all of you! But then, you and the Rakyat literally burnt that trust to the ground by setting Doctor Earnhardt's mansion on fire and leaving him to die! How can you consider yourselves humane when you're no different from the pirates that you've been fighting against?!

Citra: But his death was an accident! We just didn't want him the way.

Jackson: Citra, this is no different. Not everything can be solved by death.

Dennis: [Points his knife] Jackson! Bobby! Lincoln! [They all turn to him] What is the matter with you?! What are you doing?!

Bobby: Dennis, we're just going to-

Dennis: Citra saved my life. She saved all of us! And you reject the life that she is offering you?

Lincoln: Dennis, just calm down. [Dennis slowly approaches them] I don't need the Rakyat anymore! [Grabs the Silver Dragon for defense] I already have a family!

Dennis: This will not go UNPUNISHED! [He lunges at Lincoln with the knife as Lori shields her brother, but Citra suddenly jumps in front of him.]

Citra: Dennis, wait!

[Dennis accidentally stabs her in the stomach, shocking everyone, even Dennis himself; Carol covers Leni's eyes; Luna covers Luan's; Jackson covers Lynn Junior's; Lucy and Carol cover the twins'; Bobby covers Ronnie Anne and Lisa's; Carlota covers her brothers'; and Sid covers Adelaide's. Lincoln and Lori slowly turn to see Dennis shakily pull his knife away and Citra turn to them. Lori gently lays Citra on the ground.]

Citra: Lincoln… Don't… leave me.

Lincoln: I'm sorry. I have to.

Citra: Then… I suppose that… this really is… goodbye. [Lori rests Citra's head as she closes her eyes]

Dennis: [Drops his knife] What have I done? [Kneels next to Citra] What have I…? Citra… I'm sorry…! [Starts to cry as the other back away out of respect]

Jackson: Sorry, Dennis.

[The three families, save for Lincoln, Jackson, Bobby, and Lori, quietly leave the temple as Dennis mourns.]

Lincoln: Th… Thanks for saving us.

Dennis: What will we do now?

Bobby: That's up to you. We can't guide you anymore.

Lori: She tried to kill us, but this… [Sighs] You didn't have to.

Lincoln: But it's over now. The Rook Islands are all yours. Goodbye, Dennis.

Dennis: Goodbye… Lori… Jackson… Bobby… Lincoln. [The four then leave without another word.] CITRA!!!!!!!!!!

[The three families head to the boat, where Caleb, John, Corey, Tate, and Huntley are waiting, only to see their expressions.]

Caleb: What happened?

[The three families just board the boat without a word, and upon understanding this, Caleb, John, Corey, Tate, and Huntley decide to not press any further.]

Jackson: Could you… drive back to Amanaki?

Huntley: Why?

Bobby: We… need to fill up the tank before we finally take off.

Jackson: Besides… [He and Bobby remove their necklaces] We need to leave on a peaceful note.

[Later, the team arrives back in Amanaki. Caleb and Huntley acquire some fuel to fill up the boat; Jackson is chatting with the townsfolk one last time, encouraging them into rebuilding the Rooks Islands now that Hoyt's reign of terror has ended; and at the nearby beach, Lincoln jabs the Silver Dragon in the ground before tying Jackson and Bobby's Rakyat necklaces onto it. Shortly afterward, the team waves goodbye to the villagers as they finally set off for home. Along the way, as Lincoln gazes at the horizon, Jackson approaches him.]

Jackson: Are you okay, Lincoln?

Lincoln: I don't know, Jax. We've killed so many people that I've lost count. I can't come back from this. I'm a monster. 

Jackson: No, you're not.

Lincoln: But I can feel the anger inside me. I just know it, Jackson! I just-

Jackson: [Grabs his shoulders] Look at me. You're not a monster, Linc. You may think that because of what we went through on the Rook Islands, but I know that somewhere inside you, you're still more than that. Better than that.

Lincoln: [Sniffs] You really believe that?

Jackson: [Nods] I don't see a monster in you, bud. All I see is a hero.

[Just then, the Louds, the Casagrandes, and the Chang Sisters approach them.]

Sid: You are more than a hero, Lincoln. You're my boyfriend. [Kisses him on the cheek]

Ronnie Anne: [Gives him a friendly knock] You're practically my greatest pal. 

Lori: And even we can't argue that you're the best Loud kid ever.

[Without another word, the three families hug each other for comfort.]

Jackson: [Sighs] I can't wait to get back home.

Lincoln: Me too.

Chapter 235: Youthful Bravery (Original Story) Epilogue

Chapter Text

[Sometime later, the team wakes up to see a Royal Thai Navy ship nearby.]

Sailor: [Over the speaker] This is the Royal Thai Navy! State your business!

Huntley: Don't worry, kids. I got this. [Shows his credentials] Agent Willis Huntley, Central Intelligence Agency! I have the Louds, the Casagrandes, and the Changs onboard with me!

Captain: [Over the speaker] Wait. Did you say "Loud", "Casagrande", and "Chang"?

Huntley: Yes! The missing children!

Captain: Oh, my goodness. Men, stand down! They're the ones we've been looking for!

[The team sighs with relief. Later, they board the ship; even the boat is collected.]

Lori: Thanks for letting us onboard.

Captain: Anything for you. We were tasked to search for and rescue all of you. But from the look of things, you have done well in handling the crisis yourselves.

Sailor: How did you kids escape your captors?

Bobby: Truth be told, we've all been in such situations before. But honestly, this is a… What's the idiom?

John: "Far cry"?

Bobby: That's the one. This is a far cry from what we usually deal with.

Captain: I see. Would you care to go into full detail?

[The team nods and starts to explain their experience on the island. Later, the group returns to Thailand where they reunite with Arturo and Carlos at a medical station.]

Bobby: I'm sorry, Dad. We couldn't save Grady. We couldn't do anything.

Arturo: You have nothing to reproach yourself for his death. He wanted you to keep running away after all. And I'm really glad you and the others escaped from this island.

Carlos: Indeed. What an insane story! Pirates, slavers, savages, and a witch. It's a real miracle that you all came out of it.

Jackson: Yes, but it left us with serious scars. [Points to a bandage on his head] And not just physically. [Points to Lincoln and Sid resting on a bench] We all witnessed death before our very eyes several times over.

Arturo: Don't worry, kids. It'll be better after a few therapy sessions.

Carlos: It's a pity that you didn't take the knife with you. I would have liked to study it.

Bobby: Trust me, Uncle, it's not worth it.

Carlota: Perhaps, the one thing I still can't get over is that this whole trip was just… a setup by Hoyt Volker. I really thought I was about to have the opportunity of a lifetime.

Carlos: [Pats her shoulder] Dear, no competition could ever make you more popular than you are now. The next time someone tries to invite you over to something because of what you do on the internet, we're not gonna take it for granted. We'll be thorough with whoever comes to us about your tutorials, and if they turn out to be yet another creep like Hoyt Volker, we'll be ready. [The two hug each other]

Bobby: In the meantime, we're probably gonna need a break from traveling outside the country, but we'll think of trips on US soil.

[The next day, the group takes another plane back to Michigan. At the airport, just about everyone was very anxious to hear that the kids were captured by pirates, and now, they waited with bated breath at the gate and prayed for the miracle that they would all be okay.]

Lily: [Worried] Lincoln… Jack-Jack…

Rita: I'm sure they'll be here soon, Lily. Just stay calm.

Lynn Sr: Not to be rude or anything, but I think we need to have a word with Jackson about these kinds of trips. It seems like every time we go somewhere outside the US, we become magnets for the first major crisis in the area.

Maria: Speak for yourself, Lynn. It seems trouble follows us no matter where we go in our lives.

[Carlitos anxiously squeezes his plush whale.]

Frida: [Comforting him] I know, Carlitos. I'm worried for them too.

[Just then, Jack and Delilah arrive.]

Jack: LS called us. Is our boy okay?

Stanley: We're not sure. We haven't seen them yet.

Becca: Last we heard, our kids are still breathing.

Delilah: But to what extent? Are they still standing? Have they got any scars or something?

Rosa: Delilah, Jack, please. We have to be patient.

Hector: I'm sure those kids are strong in their own right. So, it's possible that they- [Notices someone else arriving] Oh, hello. Can we help you?

Man: Special Agent Pollock, CIA. You must be the Louds, the Casagrandes, and the Changs, right? [They all nod]

Jack: And the Delaneys.

Pollock: We were told that one of our own is arriving with your children. We had originally sent him to work on an assignment regarding their abductors. [Sees something] Well, speaking of which…

Huntley: Pollock.

Pollock: Huntley. How did it go?

Huntley: Well, Hoyt Volker has fallen and there should be some evidence of his monopoly left on the Rook Islands. [Pulls out the recorder that Jackson used on Hoyt] His autobiography was also recorded. [Pulls out the dog tags] Sadly, I'm all that's left of the team.

Pollock: I see. We'll have to look over what you've gathered.

Huntley: And alert their families.

Delilah: What about our kids?

Huntley: Don't you worry, ma'am. [Points to the gate] Everyone made it out in one piece.

[Sure enough, the adults look on to see their kids walking into the airport, looking battered, yet alive nonetheless. All of the families gather and express their joys to see them safe and sound. The evening after their arrival, the Casagrandes invited everyone to the apartment to celebrate the return of their children. The kids tell the horrors of the island and the heroic exploits of Lincoln, Jackson, and Bobby. Everyone is impressed and the families are proud to have a trio of heroes in their families.]

Jack: [Pulls Maria outside for a moment] Look, Maria. I know you and Rosa seem to have a deep concern for the boys, but you don't have to nag at them.

Maria: I know. I'm sorry. It's just… I'm worried about their mental health. Our sons and Lincoln have never been this violent before. And we all know your boy has a strict code against killing.

Jack: Well, you could say he had no choice but to think less like his townsman self and more like his militaristic old man. Maybe that explains why they did all of that.

Maria: Then, there's my mother. She thinks that this woman, Citra, has cast a spell on Lincoln and she must find a way to heal him.

Jack: Well, he didn't get that tatau from her. So, that's a plus.

Maria: Still, those boys went through so many hallucinations. They might have such trouble in the long run.

Jack: Only time will tell, Maria. Now, let's just head back inside.

[Sometime later, Lincoln, Jackson, and Lynn Junior were back at Royal Woods Middle School. Even the students heard about the news and were deeply concerned for them. Then, one day, while hanging out with their friends, they spotted some of the school's most notorious troublemakers, including Chandler, Anderson, Pablo, and Taylor, silently glaring at them from afar. Just when it looked like something was bound to go down, the glares surprisingly softened and all of the troublemakers respectfully left them in peace; only Taylor remained and approached them.]

Taylor: [To Jackson] I, uh… [Grabs something in her pocket] I heard that you broke your lighter during your… "dramatic adventure".

Jackson: Actually, it's my dad's, but… I'm not in the mood for arguing.

Taylor: [Pulls out something wrapped in a piece of paper] So, I… got you a new one. [She then places it on the ground] No big deal. [Leaves]

[Jackson carefully approaches and grabs it before unwrapping it to reveal a black-colored lighter with a lightning bolt symbol on it. He then notices the paper to be a note from Taylor.]

 

"The casing on this one is made from a special material. It can deflect bullets like a bulletproof vest. So, you won't have to worry about sacrificing another lighter. There will always be a piece of yourself somewhere, even after all the bloodshed that you went through in the South Pacific.

- Taylor Costanzo"

 

Jackson: [Smirks] Hmph. [Uses the lighter to burn the note]

Lincoln: You're not keeping the note?

Jackson: No need to. [Throws the burning paper into the air as the fire disintegrates it] Probably for the best that no one knows that I got it from Taylor Costanzo of all people.

[Without anything else to say, the group resumes their chattering. Meanwhile, Taylor approaches a car outside the school and talks to a familiar face at the window. It's her father, Fausto Costanzo.]

Taylor: He took the peace offering. No one suspected a thing.

Fausto: Good. Let them enjoy their return a little while longer. Once I'm satisfied with their time back in Michigan, we'll move on to the final phase of our buildup.

Taylor: You mean, the invitations?

Fausto: Of course. Just be ready when I tell you to distribute them.

Taylor: Okay, Dad. [Fausto rolls up his window and the car rolls off as Taylor glances at the team hanging out.] Sorry, Lincoln.

[The End… for now.]

Chapter 236: Bye Bye Birthday

Summary:

Tired of the yearly cheer surrounding her birthday, Lucy casts a spell so that her family, with the exception of Jackson, will forget what day it is.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Open at the Royal Woods Cemetery; the Morticians are having a meeting]

Bertrand: [Reading from a spellbook] "Spirits, hear our plea. Take us to the Underworld, post-hastily."

[The clouds swirl and lightning emanates. The Morticians gasp in delight as they prepare to go to the Underworld... but then, the clouds fade. The Morticians realize they're not in the Underworld and groan. Boris takes out his keyboard and plays a sad tune.]

Bertrand: "Apologies, dear friends. I'm afraid my spell work has suffered since my exile aboard that cruise ship."

[Enter Caleb]

Caleb: "Greetings, fellow morticians."

Morticians: "Caleb."

Caleb: "Am I interrupting something?"

Bertrand: "No, just another... spell failure." [Passes the book to Caleb] "Perhaps, you can figure out what I'm missing?"

Caleb: [Looks over the page] "Hmm."

[Lucy is lying on a grave, moaning.]

Lucy: "Sigh." [Tosses a skull aside] "Big sigh. Real big. And I mean big."

Caleb: "What's your problem?"

Bertrand: "Worry not, Lucy. We shall get to the Underworld someday."

Lucy: "It's not that. Tomorrow is the anniversary of my tragic arrival on this Earth."

Morticians: [Confused] "Huh?"

Caleb: "Her birthday."

Lucy: "My 9th birthday."

[The other Morticians come to comfort Lucy, with Boris playing a sad tune.]

Haiku: "My condolences."

Dante: "How dreadful."

Boris: "Oh, why must normie society insist on celebrating life?"

Lucy: "I'm afraid my birthdays are even worse than a typical normie celebration. Every year, my family subjects me to the same traditions."

[Cut to a flashback of her 8th birthday (before Jackson's time). Lucy gets up and arises from her coffin.]

Lucy: "Yawn."

Lucy's Narration: "They start the day at a frightening pitch."

[The rest of the Louds barge in with balloons, noisemakers, and confetti.]

Louds: "Happy birthday, Lucy!"

[Some of them blow on their noisemakers. Lucy is so annoyed that she hides back in her coffin. Cut to later, with Rita presenting the Loud birthday sash and putting it on Lucy.]

Lucy's Narration: "Then, they force me to wear the traditional Loud birthday sash. I suspect it's never been washed."

Lana: "Hey, it's my booger from my third birthday!" [Eats it]

[Lucy gags at the filthy act. Cut to the Louds at a bounce house that's clearly been reused for countless birthdays, given it's originally labeled for the twins, then Lincoln, then Lily, and now for Lucy, with each previous name having been crossed off to make room for the next. The kids and Lynn Senior are bouncing inside the house with Lucy looking dejected, while Rita is outside.]

Lucy's Narration: "Then, I'll be subjected to the dreaded bouncy castle, a family birthday staple ever since my dad got it on clearance."

Lynn Sr. [Peeking out from one of the castle windows] "See, Rita? I told you we'd get our money's worth."

[Lucy continues to bounce in total misery.}

Lynn: [Faintly] "CANNONBALL!"

[Lynn jumps down from the castle towers and lands on the bouncy surface, launching Lucy into one of the nets. Cut to Jean Juan's French Mex Buffet]

Lucy's Narration: "Then, there's the singing. Oh, the singing. How I was able to tolerate that for the past 8 years is beyond me. But now, I'm suddenly sick of it."

[The Louds are dining inside and singing while Lucy has a birthday cake ready.]

Louds: "♫Happy birthday to you!♫"

Lucy: "Sigh. Finally, the torture ends."

[Lincoln sits next to Lucy, which somehow makes her smile a little.]

Caleb's Narration: "You can't be sick of the birthday song."

Lucy's Narration: "Well, I am now. And don't get me started with whenever Luna starts singing the other variants."

Luna: "Now, the French variant, les dudes!"

[She starts singing the French variant with the waiters]

Luna & Waiters: "♫Bon anniversaire à toi! Bon anniversaire à toi!♫"

Lucy: "Groan." [Hides under the table in misery, with a concerned Lincoln following her]

Lucy's Narration: "I will admit, the only person who ever did feel concerned for me was Lincoln, but now, I'm starting to think that he might be giving in to the traditions."

[Back to the present, the Morticians, minus Caleb, gasp in horror]

Lucy: "I wish my family would just forget about my birthday."

Caleb: "Lucy-"

Bertrand: "Perhaps I can make your wish come true." [Peruses the spellbook] "Let's see, bilingual spell, binding spell... Aha! Here we are. The Birthday Be Gone Spell. In order for this spell to work, you must gather your loved ones before the sun sets on the eve of your birthday."

[Lucy looks at the horizon, and the sun is setting]

Lucy: "Gasp! It's almost sunset. I'll have to work fast." [Pulls a concerned Caleb along]

Caleb: "Lucy, is this even a good idea?!"


[At the Loud House, Lynn Senior brings a casserole over for dinner.]

Lynn Sr: "Dinner, everybody!" [Accidentally drops the dinner on the ground and gasps] "Where's the ding-dang table?!"

[The rest of the Louds show up]

Lana: "And where are the ding-dang chairs?"

[Lucy sneaks up behind Lynn Senior.]

Lucy: "Ahem." [Gets their attention] "Please follow me."

[The rest of the Louds shrug and follow Lucy outside. Lynn Senior scrapes the casserole back into the plate and leaves, leaving behind some leftovers on the floor. Jackson is about to follow, but the pets immediately make a beeline for the scraps and fight over them in a fight cloud, with Geo getting thrown out of the fight cloud alongside some of the leftovers. Since he's stuck in his hamster ball and can't enjoy the leftovers, Geo can only chatter in frustration. Jackson opens the ball out of pity, allowing Geo to finally eat the leftovers.]

Jackson: "Enjoy your dinner, Geo." [Turns to see something] "Hey! Walt!" [Approaches the remaining three] "Get off your brother!"


[Lucy has set the dining table outside in the backyard, with a tablet showing Lori on video call.]

Lori: "Hello? I've literally been waiting here for twenty minutes."

[The rest of the Louds take their seats.]

Rita: "Oh, hey, honey. Lucy, what is this all about?"

Lucy: "Well, with my birthday on the horizon, I thought we could celebrate early with a sunset dinner and, um... poetry slam."

Lynn: "I'm in! I love a good slam!" [Hits Lincoln with her elbow and knocks him out of his seat]

Lincoln: [Hurt] "Unnecessary..."

Lucy: "If you'll please take your seats, I'm eager for you all to hear my..." [Takes out the spell] "...poem." [To Fangs] "Wink." [Giggles as Fangs winks back] "Ahem. Gathered 'neath the setting sun..." [Notices something] "Uh... Is Jackson coming?"

Lincoln: [Looks at the window to see Jackson putting Walt back in his cage] "Eh... He's busy, Luce."

Lucy: "Fine. This is more of a... 'blood relative' thing any-" [Notices something else] "Wait." [Looks around] "Where's Leni?"

Lincoln: [Notices something through the window] "Oh. Brilliant." [Lucy sees that Leni is on the phone with Gavin] "She's chatting with her current boyfriend while her first boyfriend is struggling with our pets."

Lucy: "Give me a moment." [Leaves] "I need all of my siblings involved."


[Leni is in the living room on video call with her boyfriend, Gavin.]

Leni: [Giggles] "No, Gavin, you hang up first!"

Gavin: [Through the phone] "And I said that you should hang up first!"

Leni: "No, you!"

Gavin: "No, you!"

Leni: "No, you!" [Lucy is watching all this in irritation and nods at Fangs, giving him permission to attack.]

Gavin: "No, you!"

Leni: "No, you!" [Fangs grabs Leni's phone and engages in a tug-of-war match against her.] "Fangs, behave yourself!"

Gavin: "Uh, what's going on?"

Leni: "One of my sisters' pets is being naughty right now! I'm trying to-" [They both lose their grip and it lands in a nearby glass of water.]

Gavin: "Hey! What just happened?! Leni?!"

Leni: "Oh, no! Gavin can't swim!" [Lucy grabs Leni and drags her away] "Gavin, hold your breath!"

Gavin: "Hello?! Anyone?"

Jackson: [Grabs the phone] "Sorry. Leni Loud can't come to the phone right now. Bye."

Gavin: "Jackson, wait a-" [Jackson hangs up]


[Leni is back at the dining table, completely bored.]

Lucy: "Now, where were we? Gathered 'neath the setting sun-" [Notices] "Wait." [Looks around] "Where'd Lisa go?"

Lincoln: "She darted off after you left to get Leni."


[Lisa and Lily's room. Lucy and Fangs peek inside and spot Lisa working on a device.]

Lucy: "Why did you dart off? I need all of you at the table."

Lisa: "Lucy, it's far too chilly outside for our fresco dining. But once I get this weather modulator working, I can alter tonight's temp to a comfortable 72 degrees." [Lucy nods at Fangs, and he stuffs Lisa in a winter coat.] "Th-Th-That works too."


[The backyard; the sun is on the verge of setting]

Caleb: "Okay, if there are no more interruptions-"

[Suddenly, he hears the sound of a lawnmower. Mister Grouse is outside mowing his lawn. With the sun setting, Caleb motions at Fangs, and he swoops off to attack Mister Grouse.]

Mr. Grouse: "What the dickens?!" [Fangs screeches and goes for the attack] "AHH! Get off me, you flying fiend!"

[Lucy smiles and resumes the ritual.]

Lucy: "Gathered 'neath the setting sun, this past year is almost done." [An ominous wind surrounds the Louds.] "My birthdays come, my birthdays go. At sunrise, you'll never know."

[The wind fades.]

Rita: [Clears throat; nervously] "Great poem, sweetie. Very... abstract."

Lynn: [Nervously] "Yeah, I was moved and jumped. Can we eat now?"

[The Louds dig in, albeit in a wary manner. Fangs flies over to Lucy and squeaks]

Lucy: "Patience, Fangs. Bertrand said we won't know whether the spell worked until sunrise."

Lana: "Good casserole, Dad. Carpet hair garnish was a nice touch." [Resumes eating]

[Lola is staring in shock upon hearing that and gags in disgust while pushing her plate away.]


[The next day, early morning. Lucy rises from her coffin and notices there's no one ready to wish her happy birthday.]

Lucy: "Hmm. No screaming siblings. No noise-makers. Could it be?" 

Jackson: [Enters] "Could it be what?"

Lucy: "Oh... nothing, Jackson. Just, uh..." [Lola is walking in the hallways wearing a bathrobe and with her hair done in curlers as Lucy opens her door] "Lola, tell me. Is today special for any reason?"

Lola: [Thinks before gasping] "Lucy, I almost forgot!" [Lucy frowns, thinking the spell hasn't worked, but then...] "Today is my weekly mani-pedi. Thanks for reminding me!" [Gives a quick hug and leaves]

Lucy: [High-fives Fangs] "Yes! The spell worked! This is cause for celebration, if we were the celebrating type." [They share a laugh] "Ha-ha."

Jackson: "Huh?"


[The kitchen; Lynn Senior is making breakfast]

Lucy: "Good morning, Fa-"

[Suddenly, she's interrupted by the other siblings and sent spinning]

Luna: "Outta my way! I'm late for a Moon Goats rehearsal!" [Snags a loaf of bread and leaves]

Leni: "Toodles! I have a date with Gavin." [Grabs an apple and leaves]

Luan: [On her cell phone] "Sure, I'm always available for a last-minute Gigglin' Geezer set." [Makes Mister Coconuts eat some cereal] "I'll be right over." [Leaves]

[Lucy regains her balance.]

Lucy: "Ah, ignored per usual. Perfect."

Lynn Sr: "Breakfast time, kiddo." [Serves her a bowl of cereal]

[Lucy looks into the cereal, but then, she imagines it and the milk swirling into a flashback to her birthday, where Lynn Senior is dressed as a ghost with a bedsheet over his body with no eye holes and serving pancakes]

Lynn Sr: "I got a spooky birthday breakfast for a spooky-" [Runs into the wall] "Oh! Oh, okay, that's a wall." [Serves her the pancakes] "Happy birthday, kiddo."

[True to her tastes, the pancakes are in the shape of a ghost. Lucy happily digs in. Back to the present.]

Lucy: "Huh. I forgot about the ghost pancakes. That was actually... kinda nice. Still, I made the right choice. Better quiet than obnoxious." [Digs into her cereal]


[Now, Lucy and Fangs are in the living room watching Vampires Of Melancholia]

Lucy: "Fangs, this is the life. An all-day marathon of Vampires Of Melancholia, with no one to bother us."

[Suddenly, she gets a flashback to her birthday. She's watching the show when Lincoln startles her in a vampire costume.]

Lincoln: [Vampire accent] "Greetings, birthday ghoul."

Lucy: "Gasp! You've scared me."

Lincoln: "Bleh. You're velcome." [They share a laugh before he speaks in his normal tone] "For your birthday, I thought we could watch your vampire show together." [Takes out a sheet of paper] "Plus, I found some fan theories for us to debate." [Starts reading it] "Do you think William is somehow related to Edwin or Griselda? Yay or nay?"*

Lucy: [Ponders] "Hmm."

[Back to the present]

Lucy: "Wow. That was... kind of nice of my big brother." [Sighs] "Sigh. My big brother."

[Jackson is shown to be watching her from the dining room.]


[Lucy and Fangs are in the backyard, reading a book.]

Lucy: "And they all lived unhappily ever after. The end." [Closes the book]

[Suddenly, a spider lowers itself on a web and winks at her. She gets a flashback to her birthday. Lana hands a jar of spiders to her.]

Lana: "Happy birthday."

[Lucy opens the jar, and the spiders crawl all over Lucy. It's enough to make her laugh. Back to the present. Jackson approaches her.]

Lucy: [Sentimental] "Best present ever." [Sniffs] "Fangs, Jackson, I've made a grave mistake."

Jackson: "I figured."


[The Morticians, along with Jackson, have assembled once more at the cemetery]

Lucy: "Friends, thank you for coming on such short notice. I need your help. I want my birthday back."

[The others gasp]

Haiku: "Already?"

Dante: "That can't be!"

Persephone: "Have you fallen ill?"

Boris: "Or been bewitched by a sorcerer?"

Lucy: "Ugh. Please." [Bangs her gavel] "Just hear me out. I only remembered the birthday stuff that I didn't like and not the really cool things my family did to make me feel special. And now, I just missed all of it." [Sighs] "I'm only just realizing now that I have pointlessly cast a spell on my family. My father, Lana... Lincoln. I even affected my own big brother." [Sobs] "Oh, big brother! What have I done?!" [Faceplants into the podium] "What kind of a sister am I?!"

Jackson: [Pats her] "Don't say that. You're the one little sister that he loves the most."

Bertrand: [Reading his spellbook] "Wait. Good news, Lucy. There's a Birthday Be Back Spell to go along with the Birthday Be Gone Spell. In order for the spell to work, you must gather your loved ones before the sun sets on the day of your birthday."

Lucy: "Oh, great. This again?" [Fangs squeaks and pokes her. She notices the sun is setting again.] "We only have an hour, and some of my siblings aren't even home."

Dante: "Fear not. We'll help."

Morpheus: "Morticians' Club, initiate bat mode!"

[They all leave while imitating bat squeaks. Fangs, Jackson, and Caleb are left behind, and Fangs rolls his eyes at the poor imitation, while Caleb chuckles and pets him.]

Caleb: "I know, Fangs. Imitation hardly ever has its successes."


[The Moon Goats are at the Burnt Bean performing "My Band" when Bertrand, Dante, and Haiku show up on stage and carry Luna away. Boris slides on stage with his keyboard and starts playing with the Moon Goats. The crowd is loving it.]


[Leni and Gavin are at Gus' Games and Grub, playing Dance Battle. Morpheus and Lucy show up and drag Leni away. Persephone takes Leni's place and starts dancing, even grabbing Gavin, dipping him, and sending him spinning away as he crashes offscreen.]


[The Gigglin' Geezer]

Mr. Coconuts: "Welcome aboard! I hope you took your calcium supplements because I'm about to tickle your funny bone! Also, they're just good for you."

[Morpheus uses a shepherd's crook to drag Luan out of the bus and takes her spot.]

Morpheus: "Hey, ladies and worms! Why are there gates on cemeteries? Because people are dying to get in there! Ha-cha!" [No response; a senior clears his throat] "Wow, tough bus."


[The Loud House backyard; evening. The dining table is once more in the backyard, complete with the tablet and Lori on video call.]

Lori: "Hello? My time is valuable too, you guys."

Jackson: "Yeah, yeah, we know, Lore."

Caleb: "Don't get your complicated hairdo in a knot."

Lori: "Oh, shut up, Caleb."

[The rest of the Louds assemble for dinner]

Lucy: "Hurry, everyone. Take your seats."

Rita: "Lucy, sweetie, what's going on?"

Lucy: "Uh, encore poetry slam from the night prior."

[Lynn readies her elbow to slam Lincoln once more]

Lincoln & Jackson: [Knowing what's coming] "Don't even think about it."

[Lynn lowers her elbow in disappointment.]

Caleb: "That's what we thought, Baby Lynn."

Lucy: "Let's get started." [Pulls out the spell and starts reading] "My birthday's gone, and I'm filled with regret-" [Mister Grouse is outside, dressed in a Scottish kilt and playing bagpipes.]

Caleb: "What is that goofball doing now?"

Jackson: Fangs, deal with him!" [Fangs immediately swoops in and leaves him tied up in his bagpipes. Lucy smiles at this.]

Lucy: "My birthday's gone, and I'm filled with regret." [The same ominous wind surrounds the family.] "Please bring it back while there's sunlight left." [The wind fades, and Fangs goes back to Lucy.] "I hope this worked. Family, is today special for any reason?"

Lola: [Gasps] "Lucy, I almost forgot!" [Lucy smiles] "There's a new episode of Prison Pageant Wars tonight!" [Lucy frowns] "Oh, and it's also your birthday."

[Lucy smiles at this]

Leni: "OMGosh! Why are we not celebrating?"

Rita: "Quick! Get the sash!"

Lynn Sr: "And the bounce house! I told ya we'd-"

Rita: "Get our money's worth, yes, honey."

[Lucy's face quavers, and she hugs her family.]

Lucy: "Hug."

Luna: "Um, dude, you feelin' OK?"

Lisa: [Checks Lucy's temperature] "Eh, 62 degrees. That's normal for Lucy."

Lucy: "I'll tell you later. I'm just glad to be spending my birthday with you guys."

Lincoln: "Did anyone make a reservation at Jean Juan's? Move it, people! Lucy only turns 9 once!"

Louds: "Happy birthday, Lucy!"

[The Louds all leave, leaving Lori and Caleb behind]

Lori: "Hello?" [Fangs grabs the tablet and brings Lori with them] "Um, what is happening? Caleb?!"

Caleb: "Fangs!" [Chases him] "Fangs! That's Lisa's tablet! Behave yourself!"

[The end]

Notes:

* - I fixed a continuity error.

Chapter 237: Daddy's Little Spy (Tough Guise)

Summary:

The trio of Anderson, Pablo, and Taylor buries the hatchet with Lincoln and Jackson's crew by befriending Zach. However, something is happening behind the scenes.

Told in Zach's POV.

Chapter Text

So, I got detention for hurting Mister Bolhofner after one of my alien-hunting devices went bonkers. So, my best friend, Rusty, helped psych me up for getting through detention.

Perhaps the biggest surprise that awaited me was that the only other students in detention were... the infamous trio of Anderson Bullock, Pablo Alvarez, and Taylor Costanzo.

During this time, we decided to set up some pranks at the teacher's lounge to screw with Mister Bolhofner.

What happened next was anyone's guess.

[The bullies and Zach are in the halls]

Zach: [nervously chuckles] "So, where are we going?" [They enter the teachers' lounge] "The teachers' lounge? Well, uh, I do hear they have excellent decaf."

[The bullies laugh]

Taylor: "Z-Bones, you slay me!"

[They take out a bunch of tools, including mouse traps, nails, a wrench, a hammer, rope, glue traps, and a bear trap]

Zach: "What's, uh... What's all this for?"

Anderson: "Oh, just booby-trapping the place. It's about time we get revenge on the teachers who put us in detention, right, guys?"

Zach: "You're going to do what?!" [Clears throat] "I mean, uh, I've always found that whoopee cushions do the trick. Yeah, like, 'Who tooted?' 'Not me!' It's hysterical!"

Anderson: "You're not chickening out, are ya?" [Zach shakes his head] "Good."

[The bullies commence the booby-trapping as Zach watches in horror]

Zach: "Anderson, that's a lot of cement!" [A bucket of cement falls near him, nearly spilling] "Taylor, where'd you get that jar full of snakes?!" [Pablo scatters the glue traps] "Pablo, I didn't know they made glue traps that big!"

[He continues to shiver in dismay. Later, the bullies leave the teachers' lounge laughing at the traps they placed when they suddenly stop. Mister Bolhofner is heading back from his swim when Rocket, who is close behind, spots them and chases them back to Mister Bolhofner's room. Zach frantically shuts the door as Rocket angrily bangs on it.]

Taylor: "I can't wait to see the look on the teachers' faces tomorrow."

Pablo: "Yeah, they'll probably be all 'Aah', 'Ooh', 'Ah-ha-ha'!" [Laughs] "Right, Z-Bones?"

Zach: [Nervously chuckles] "Yeah, totally." [Chuckles]

[Anderson is suspicious. Just then, Mister Bolhofner comes back]

Mr. Bolhofner: "Alright, you're all free to go."

[They all walk out of the classroom, with Rocket angrily trying to claw at Pablo as Mister Bolhofner holds him back, and Pablo gets back up and runs off. Caleb approaches the frightened Pablo.]

Caleb: [Smugly] "You havin' a good day?"

Pablo: "Oh, shut up, man." [Leaves]


[Later, they are at the school's entrance. Zach checks if the coast is clear.]

Zach: "You guys go on without me. I forgot my, uh... nunchucks. Can't leave without them!" [Leaves]

Taylor: "That Z-Bones is a wild card."

[Pablo nods in agreement. Zach goes back to the teachers' lounge and has a bucket of cement fall on his head. He stumbles and crashes offscreen, sending a bucket of snakes and glue traps flying. Zach takes off his jacket.]

Zach: "I can't let this happen." [He disables all the booby-traps and carries them all out in a bucket. Unfortunately, he runs into the bullies]

Anderson: "Well, well, well. Just as I suspected."

Zach: "I was actually replacing these with, uh... more dangerous ones. Yeah, yeah, that's it."

Pablo: "Oh, phew. We thought you were taking them down." [Anderson and Taylor facepalm] "What?"

Taylor: "That's totally what he was doing, Pablo!"

Zach: [Sighs] "Look, I'm not the tough guy I was pretending to be. I didn't actually bare-knuckle-box Bolhofner. I tackled him because I thought an alien was living inside of him. That's who I really am." [The bullies look at each other] "And you can wedgie me to oblivion, but I am not gonna let you pull your prank. The teachers don't deserve this."

Anderson: [He cracks knuckles... but suddenly, groans] "You know what?" [Approaches Zach] "For once, we're relenting." [This surprises the other three] "Saying that took some serious guts, newbie. Guess you are pretty tough after all."

Taylor: "Yeah. If we're being honest here, actually, I didn't wanna do the whole booby-trap thing either."

Pablo: "Oh, my gosh! Thank goodness, you said it! Me neither! I don't want more detention! The My Fair Lady auditions are coming up!" [Cockney accent] "I was born to be in that show, guv'nah!"

Anderson: "Well, I was only doing it because I thought you guys wanted to."

[They walk down the hallways, carrying the booby traps]

Taylor: "So, Z-Bones, you're into aliens? That's pretty cool."

Pablo: "I've been saying that Bolhofner's an extraterrestrial for years!"

Anderson: "It would explain a lot."


[The next day, Zach is with the Action News Team at the cafeteria.]

Zach: "So, it turns out, I just needed to be honest with those guys, and everything was cool."

Rusty: [Scoffs] "That might work for you, but us tough guys have a different code, and I'm sticking to it."

[Just then, a mosquito shows up]

Clyde: "Hey, Rusty, watch out for that mosquito."

Rusty: "What?! Where?!" [Notices the mosquito and panics] "AAAAHH!!" [Runs away and gets stung] "Ouchie! Nurse, please!"

[The others share a laugh over it.]

Jackson: "Enjoy your new friends, amigo!"

Rusty: "Shut up, Jax!"

[Outside, Taylor is watching the whole shenanigan go down before turning to her phone and texting "They suspect nothing" to her dad, Fausto, who simply replies "Keep it up". Taylor just sighs and leaves.]

[The end.]

Chapter 238: Sass Botch & Ingredient Search (Bizarritorium)

Summary:

Jackson calls Lola out for her sassy behavior, while Lucy brings up a spell recipe.

Chapter Text

[Later, the Louds and Jackson's gang are back on the road, still being followed by the raincloud, and with Camperzilla now sporting a dent where the tree hit it. In the driver's den, Lynn Senior is driving, and Rita is riding shotgun. Polka music is playing on the radio, much to their irritation. Rita's eye twitches while Lynn Senior growls. Luna peeks into the driver's den.]

Luna: [Groans] "Can we change the tunes?"

Rita: "I'm trying, but the tree must have damaged the radio." [She tries to change the radio, but it's still stuck on the polka station. So, she tries to turn it off, but that doesn't work.] "And now, it won't turn off!"

Lola: "Hello?!" [There's a hole in the roof of Camperzilla, and the rain is pouring inside. Lola is standing underneath it with an overflowing bucket.] "We have bigger problems!"

Leni: "Ooh, I have an idea." [Opens an umbrella and puts it over the hole]

Lisa: "Uh, I wouldn't do that."

Leni: "OMGosh, are you superstitious about opening umbrellas inside?"

Lisa: "No, I'm more worried about-" [Lightning strikes the umbrella, causing electricity to course through the RV] "That."

[The lightning courses its way into the dashboard of the driver's den, causing Camperzilla to wildly spin out of control. Lisa, Leni, Lola, and Luna hold on for dear life. Lynn Senior pushes on the brakes, but they are not working.]

Lynn Senior: "The ding-dang brakes are out!"

[Camperzilla crashes into a sign reading "Brake Check Area 1/4 Mile; Drive Safe". The parents are completely winded from the experience. The Louds and Jackson's gang all exit Camperzilla, completely dazed. They find their luggage all strewn across the ground, including Lori's golf clubs and one of Lincoln's game controllers.]

Lori: [Picks up her broken golf clubs and sighs] "What is going on? We're literally having the worst luck ever!"

Lucy: "This is worse than bad luck. It feels like a curse. Did anyone anger a warlock?" [They all shake their heads] "Did anyone insult a fortune teller?" [Same response] "Did anyone take a sacred ancient heirloom?"

[Lincoln perks up as everyone else shakes their heads once more. He looks at the Royal Ring of Royalty, chuckles nervously, and goes over to Lucy.]

Lincoln: [Nervously] "Hey, Lucy? Uh, hypothetically speaking, if someone were to, I don't know, borrow a ring from, like, an ancient mummy, that wouldn't be bad, right? Just asking for a friend."

[Just then, Jackson's gang notices what Lincoln is holding.]

Caleb: "Lincoln..." [Grabs Lincoln's hand and holds it up, exposing the ring] "What is this?!"

John: "Did you steal that?"

Lincoln: [Sheepishly] "Maybe."

[Jackson's gang facepalms]

Jackson: "Why did you do that?"

Corey: "What were you even thinking?"

[Unfortunately, Lola overhears and immediately realizes what's going on.]

Lola: "MOOOOOM! Lincoln stole a ring from the Mystic Mummy of Mystery and cursed our family!"

[The others berate Lincoln for screwing them over.]

Luna: "Oh, come on!"

Lori: "Seriously?!"

Lana: "Way to go, Lincoln!"

Lily: [Throws her milk bottle] "Bad Lincoln!" [Lincoln dodges it]

Lola: "Not to mention the ring is tacky." [Lightning strikes close to where Lola is standing, and Lincoln flinches] "Sorry, Mister Mystic Mummy of Mystery, sir!"

Jackson: [Bluntly] "Sheesh, Lola. First, you call out Lincoln for doing something stupid, and then, you do something stupid in your own right." [Heads back to Camperzilla] "Let me know when that makes sense."

[Caleb, John, and Corey try not to laugh.]

John: "He's got you there, Lols."

[Lola growls.]

Lori: "Sheesh. And people thought I was sassy."

Leni, Luna, & Luan: [Deadpanned] "You were sassy."

[Lori gives off a disappointed look.]

Lincoln: "No, my family's right, Jax. This one really is on me. Guys, I'm sorry. It was an honest mistake. Can't I just put it back?"

Lucy: "Unfortunately, no." [Shows him her spell book] "According to my spell book, once you put the ring on, you've activated the curse."

Lynn Sr: [Dismayed] "Well, that's just great! I guess we're cursed for life now! Check that off the ol' bucket list!"

Lucy: "Not necessarily. According to this, there is one way to lift the curse. We'll have to make an offering to the spirit of the mummy. But we'll need to gather ingredients for a potion first."

Rita: I'm sorry. We do not have time for that. We have to get to that barrel race." [Walks back to the RV] "That mummy is just gonna have to wait." [Reaches for the door, but lightning strikes Camperzilla, knocking her back on her and Jackson back]

Jackson: "I don't think it wants to leave us alone, Rita." [Gets up] "We must cater to its whim. Whatever it is."

Rita: "Okay. Offering, it is."

Lucy: "The first ingredient is hoary bog moss." [A map is shown with Camperzilla driving over to the swamps.] "Found deep in the swamps."


[Fade to the swamps, where Lana is tracking the moss by scent as she enters the water. The others are at the swamp, most of whom are revolted to even walk through the swamp. Lily excitedly reaches for the swamp as she giggles, and Leni is so disgusted that she isn't even standing in the water and poking at it with a branch.]

Lori: [Frustrated] "Ugh, all this moss literally looks the same."

Caleb: "Well, what did you expect, Lori?"

[Something bubbles underneath the water. It moves over to Lola.]

Lola: "Ew! Ew, ew, ew! Ew!" [Runs over to Jackson, who nonchalantly shoves her away] "Really?!"

Jackson: "Don't come crying to me."

Lola: "Daddy!" [Scrambles up Lynn Senior's shoulders] "Something touched my foot!"

[A mud-covered swamp monster emerges from the waters.]

Lynn Sr: "Swamp monster!" [Lola shrieks and leaps off Lynn Senior's shoulders back to shore. The others make their way to shore, but Lynn Senior is so terrified that he falls into the water. The beast makes its way towards him.] "AAH!! IT'S COMING FOR ME!!!" [Collapses]

[The mud falls off the "monster", revealed to be Lana. She's got the hoary bog moss.]

Lana: "Found it!" [Lynn Senior has sunk into the water as the others stare in disgust and horror] "Where's Dad?"

Jackson & Caleb: [They point to where Lynn Senior is] "He's sunk."


[The Louds make their way into the forest]

Lucy's Narration: "The next ingredient is Violet Clingius, found in the heart of the forest. Its vibrant color makes it easy to spot." [Sure enough, Leni finds it immediately, with a bright, yellow flower attached to a big plant. She makes a beeline for the flower and tries to remove it.] "But beware: It's a hugger."

[The plant grabs Leni, her arms trapped in its embrace.]

Leni: "Aah! Help!"

[Jackson rushes to his ex's aid.]

Jackson: "Hey! Let go of her!"

[The others (sans Lily) rush over to help free Leni, but they are also grabbed by the plant as it repeatedly slams them onto the ground left and right before spinning them around. While all this is happening, Lily heads over and grabs the flower. The plant flings the others into the swamp. As they emerge from the water, Lily comes over and grabs their attention with a giggle, revealing she's got the flower.]

John: "Thanks, Lily."


[Now, they're exploring in a cave]

Lucy's Narration: "The last ingredient is the precious moonstone found in the darkest, dankest cave. Difficult to find and even more difficult to extract."

Corey's Narration: "I think we'll believe it once we see it."

Lola: "You can't hide bling from Lola Loud!" [Sniffs, catches a scent, grabs a pickaxe, and slams it on the rock that is the source of the scent, revealing the moonstone] "Found it! Next time, give me a real challenge."

[Lola peeks through a miniscope to take a closer look. Suddenly, the cave rumbles.]

Lynn: "Is that real enough for ya?"

Corey: "Dang it, Lola!"

[A massive rock lands right next to the Louds and Jackson's gang. Lola grabs the moonstone, and they all run away from the collapsing cave. They leap out of the entrance just as rocks block it off. They've parked the even more dilapidated Camperzilla outside of the cave, with Lucy having set up a cauldron to make the potion.]

Luna: "Can we get to work now, Luce?"

Lucy: [Smiles] "Yes. Now, we can undo the curse."

Chapter 239: Mountain Hard Pass

Summary:

Intimidated by an intense day of hiking in the Rocky Mountains, the Loud kids try to find reasons to call off the hike, with Jackson and his crew stuck in the middle.

Chapter Text

[On a bright sunny day, Camperzilla drives through a mountain range in Colorado. Inside, Lincoln, Jackson, Lana, and John are recording a vlog entry.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "You know, I'm really getting used to life on the road. Living with the bare essentials isn't so bad."

John: "It's as if we're bringing the Loud House itself along for the ride."

[The camera zooms out to show Lincoln and Lana playing video games.]

Lana: "You said it, John."

Jackson: "Needless to say, there's just nothing stopping this family."

[Both siblings clink their game controllers and play on, while Jackson and John walk around with the camera. Lori is seen relaxing in a massage chair, and she pulls Jackson's camera over.]

Lori: [Her voice vibrating] "RV living is literally the life for us." [Suddenly, Camperzilla makes a stop, which she notices] "Why are we stopping?" [John turns the chair off.] "Are we at the next location already?"

[Calen and Corey check the map.]

Caleb: "Uh... No. We're still miles away from Denver."

Corey: "So, what's in this spot of Colorado?"

Rita: "Exciting news: For my next piece in the travel series, we are all going to check out the beauty of the Rocky Mountains here in Colorado."

[Lincoln and Lana stop their game to look out the window, as do the rest of the kids. Lori pulls up the blinds to reveal indeed the majestic beauty of the Rocky Mountains, but the siblings are uninterested, yet Jackson's crew is.]

Boys: "Ooh!"

Lincoln: "Cool."

[The boys are confused by the siblings' behavior.]

Lola: "Definitely rocky."

Luna: "Sweet."

[Lori shuts the blinds, but Rita pulls them up again.]

Rita: "No, I meant we're going outside for an invigorating 10-mile hike! You guys are going to love it."

[This time, Lana shuts the blinds, and the siblings are still uninterested.]

Lincoln: "Nah."

Luna: "I'm good."

Lola: "You guys have fun."

Lynn Sr: [Strained] "Come on, fam." [He enters wearing Lincoln's convincing suit, and it is a tight fit on him as he does a twirl, much to the older boys' dismay.]

Lincoln: "Hm? Is that my convincing suit?"

Lynn Sr: [Pulling down the jacket] "Maybe. It'll be great to get out of the RV for a while..." [Wheezes] "...for some fresh air." [Puts an arm around his wife] "Your mother and I made some of our best memories hiking, and we want that for all of you." [Chuckles]

Rita: "There's nothing like enjoying what nature has to offer." [The couple intertwine hands] "So, what do you say, kids?"

Corey: "I'm in!"

Jackson: "I'm in too!"

John: "I could use the exercise!"

Caleb: "I could use some nostalgia. These mountains remind me of when I visited Mount Cook back in New Zealand."

Lincoln: "Mm. Maybe it's because I've never been on the receiving end of that suit, but I'm convinced. Besides, how bad can hiking be?" [Crosses his arms confidently]

Jackson: [Glances at the mountains] "Huh. I think you might find out soon enough.


[The siblings are on the hike, and they are sweating and panting, deadly exhausted. Mosquitoes surround them as Lana smacks one on her cheek.]

Lori: [Holding her phone out] "Ugh, there is literally no signal."

John: "Just use the camera."

[Some mosquitoes gather in front of Leni and Lily. The second oldest tries to swat them away as Lily flinches.]

Leni: "Ugh, get away!" [Lily then lets out a burp so powerful that the mosquitoes drop to the ground.] "Oh, thanks, Lily."

[The toddler smiles, satisfied. Lynn moves a tree branch out of the way, only for it to smack Lucy square in the face, who falls to the ground like a corpse. Lola stops and notices.]

Lucy: "Leave me here. I belong to the mountains now."

Lincoln: [Picks Lucy up] "Keep walking, Lucy. It's not the end of the world."

[Lucy plops her head onto her brother's shoulder.]

Lucy: "Ba."

Lincoln: "Ba."

Both: "Black sheep." [They both walk off as John looks confused.]

John: "Is that a... secret handshake of theirs?"

Lola: "They've been doing it since Lucy was in diapers."


[The hike goes on, and the siblings are still exhausted.]

Lincoln: "Too hot." [Winds blow in their direction, making them shiver] "Too cold." [The winds stop] "Too hot." [The winds come back] "It's cold again." [The winds stop] "And now, it's hot again."

Jackson: "Okay. So, the weather can't make up its mind." [A tree branch falls in front of him, but Jackson nonchalantly kicks it out of the way.]  "But hey, we are making lifelong memories, right?"

Lola: "Ugh, more like lifelong nightmares."

Lynn: "I agree. This hike's a bust."

Lana: "I bet Mom and Dad are having as rough a time as we are."

[The siblings look over to their parents, who are actually enjoying the hike as they both breathe in the fresh air.]

Lynn Sr: [Puts an arm around Rita] "I've never felt more alive!"

[The siblings stop and groan in misery.]

Lana: "No, they're handling it."

Caleb: "That's because they're older."

Luna: "We're never gonna make it, dudes."

Lori: "We have to convince Mom and Dad to let us go back to the RV. Lincoln, pull out the convincing suit."

Lincoln: "Dad stretched it out. But don't worry, I have a plan. Follow me."

[Lincoln runs off, and his sisters eagerly follow, until Lisa falls into a puddle.]

Lisa: [Resurfaces] "Uh, siblings, would someone mind lending me a five-fingered appendage?" [No response; sarcastically] "Good to know you can always count on family."

Corey: "It would be easier if you just said 'hand'." [Tries to grab her, but Lisa slaps his hand away.]

Lisa: "Whatever." [Jumps out of the puddle and dashes off]


[The Louds are now hiking near a river. Rita whistles a melody while Lynn Senior looks at a map. Seeing this, Lincoln gives a thumbs-up to Lucy, who points back at him as the rest of the siblings nonchalantly walk along. Lucy stops, takes off the backpack she's wearing, and drops it in the river.]

Lucy: [Acting] "Oops. All of our food has fallen into the river." [Puts a backhand to her forehead] "Now, we will perish."

[The parents and Jackson's gang hear this and notice the food-contained backpack riding its way across the river. They all yelp in panic.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, no! My homemade Grano-Lynn bars!"

[They chase after it.]

Rita: "Luan, I think you can reach it!" [Luan is kneeling down, and the backpack approaches her, but Mister Coconuts reaches for it instead.] "Luan, just use your human hands!"

Luan: "My arms are too short! I have to use Mister Coconuts as a grabbing tool!"

[Mister Coconuts is still reaching his arm out, but the backpack makes its escape.]

Mr. Coconuts: "Well, too late, toots. Looks like our food is down the river, and we're up a creek."

[The parents and Jackson's gang stop to catch their breath, and Lynn Senior faints from exhaustion. Lincoln approaches and pats his mother's back.]

Lincoln: [Feigning sympathy] "Aw, looks like if we don't go back to the RV, we'll starve." [He and his sisters gather around Rita, hands clasped together and pouting.] "Bummer." [Casually] "Alright, let's go, everybody."

[The siblings start to head back, but a stern Lynn Senior stops them.]

Lynn Sr: "No, no, no, this will just give us the opportunity to live off what nature has to offer. Don't worry, kids." [Points onward] "The hike continues!" [He pushes his kids along as they cheer halfheartedly.]


[Now, the parents are foraging for berries.]

Rita: "Great idea having us forage for our own food, honey." [Puts some berries in a basket] "This will make a great addition to my column."

Lynn Sr: [Grabs a branch with berries on it] "Mm, right? Nothing like huckleberries fresh off the branch." [Eats some and winces in pain] "Oh, thorn." [He shows there's a thorn on his tongue, which starts throbbing in pain.]

[Meanwhile, Lisa and Lola are also foraging for berries, with Lynn Junior eating some from her basket. Lana pops out of the bushes with some berries.]

Lana: "Incoming!" [She cannonballs into Lisa's basket, splashing berry juice all over Lola, and gives a thumbs-up to Lisa.]

Lola: "Lana, you clod! You know red isn't my color!"

Corey: [Offscreen] "Aw, come on, Lola! Red is a really splendid color! Just ask James!"

Lola: "Who's James?"

Jackson: [Offscreen] "Doesn't matter. Let's just say red is his favorite color."

Lincoln: "That gives me another idea!"

[Lola is confused about his idea.]


[Later, Rita and Jackson's gang have removed the thorn from Lynn Senior's tongue, and Rita is bandaging it up. Caleb pushes his tongue back in his mouth, and he gives them a thumbs-up. Enter Lola, with her face and hands covered in berry juice in a way that resembles rashes.]

Lola: [Acting] "Oh, no! I seem to have a bad case of poison oak!" [Rubs her arm and coughs] "Oh, cruel world." [Collapses in Lucy's arms] "We must go back to the RV and grab the first-aid kit!" [She feigns unconsciousness, and Lucy drops her.]

Rita: "Don't worry, honey. I've got an alternative." [Leaves and comes back with a brown mixture before lathering it on Lola's "rashes"] "Voila. An all-natural cure for poison oak."

Lola: [Sniffs it] "Ew! What's in this?"

Rita: "Herbs, spring water, and squirrel excrement."

[Lola's left eye twitches when she hears that last ingredient, and she lets out a bloodcurdling scream so loud, some birds fly out of the trees. Jackson quietly guffaws in response while Caleb, John, and Corey stare at him like he's crazy. She then shakes the cure and the "rashes" off of her body.]

Lola: "Ha, what do you know? I'm cured." [Chuckles]

Lynn Sr: "Ah, great work, honey. Your mom is awesome." [Points] "Onward."

Corey: [Approaches Lola] "You faked the rashes?"

Lola: "Uh..."

Caleb: "Don't answer that." [Put his backpack on] "We already know what your problem is."

[The kids continue to reluctantly follow their parents. Lincoln notices a sign saying: "BEWARE OF MOUNTAIN GOATS".]

Lincoln: "'Beware of mountain goats'? I have one more idea."


[The Louds and Jackson's gang are now hiking across a steep hill. Lincoln stops and notices his parents stopping as well to take a look at the map. He smiles mischievously and turns to thumbs-up Lori and Lily, who take the hint.]

Lori: "Mom! Dad!" [The parents glance at them] "Lily's got a full diaper." [Holds up Lily]

Jackson: "Lori, Lily's not a-"

[With the exception of Luna, Luan, and Lynn, the rest of the siblings then hold their bladders, feigning discomfort.]

Luna: "And we all have to go too."

Lynn: [In unison] "I have to take a leak!"

Leni: [In unison] "I have to pee!"

Lisa: [In unison] "I need to evacuate my bladder too."

Rita: "Of course. Bathroom break, everyone!"

[While the parents turn their attention back to the map, their kids look at one another and smile slyly before running off, two groups splitting into two directions. The parents and Jackson's gang are suddenly interrupted by a thunderous bleat mixed with Lynn's voice. They turn to the source and see the silhouette of a mountain goat atop an outcrop of rocks, still bleating.]

Lynn Sr: [Shrieks] "It's one of those Rocky Mountain goats I've heard about. They're very aggressive. They've been known to injure people."

[The goat is still bleating]

Rita: "Kids, everyone, come back!"

[Lynn Senior hides his face in the map. The "goat" retreats behind the outcrop and is revealed to be a construct made of leaves and branches. Lincoln uncovers the construct, formed by Leni, Luna, Lana, Lisa, and Lynn (who is holding the branches that act as the "horns"). The kids all come back to their parents, Lynn still holding on to the horns. They notice and she sheepishly hides them, having the parents glance at each other oddly.]

Rita: "We're sorry to say this, but the hike is off. We've had an angry goat sighting. It's just too dangerous for you kids to be out here with those beasts roaming the woods."

Lynn Sr: "Time to head back to the RV, ASAP."

[The parents run off, and the kids all cheer that their plan worked. The parents come back to glare at them suspiciously, having the kids quickly change their demeanor.]

Kids: "I mean, 'Oh, no'." / "Terrible." / "This is terrible."

[The parents leave again, and the kids sigh with relief.]

Boys: "Ahem."

[The Loud kids turn to see Jackson's gang glaring at them.]


[The Louds dash back to Camperzilla.]

Lynn Sr. "Hurry like your lives depend on it! Because they do!" [Bumps into three real mountain goats, and he and the family are in fear as he backs away] "No one make any sudden movements."

Leni: "OMGosh, our sisters make really convincing mountain goats."

Lisa: [Shaking her head and talking quietly] "No, Leni. Shh! It seems Lynn's roar summoned actual mountain goats."

[The mountain goats growl and angrily flare their nostrils, the leader goat sweeping its hoof, ready to charge. They inch closer menacingly as they bleat.]

Lana: "I'm not quite as familiar with this Rocky Mountain dialect, but I can tell they are not happy."

[The goats stomp down their hoofs. Luna gets an idea.]

Luna: "Maybe I can soothe them with a lullaby. You know, Moon Goat to mountain goat."

[The goats growl once again. Luna starts singing to the tune of "Hush, Little Baby" and playing a pink ukulele in hopes of calming them.]

 

♫ Sleep, angry mountain goats, on this mountain hike ♫

♫ With visions of whatever goats like ♫

♫ Just lie down now and shut your sleepy eyes ♫

♫ Please let the traveling family stay alive ♫

 

[Unfortunately, that song did nothing to change the mountain goats' demeanor. Cut to the Louds all running away.]

Luna: "Ah, tough room!"

[The mountain goats are in hot pursuit.]

John: "Now, you know how I feel when it comes to my pathetic love life!"

Jackson: "John, shut up!"

[The Louds run past a sign reading "HIKING PATH", and another one that reads "DANGER" with skull and crossbones at the bottom. They keep running until they are all forced to stop in front of a decaying bridge that is inches high above a stream. Lynn Senior gets nervous.]

Lynn Sr: "Okay, careful. Follow me."

[He steadily starts going across the bridge until one of the wooden planks he steps on breaks in two, causing him to slip through and cling onto the ropes, almost plummeting.]

Rita: "Lynn!"

Lori: "Oh, no!"

Lincoln: "Dad!"

Lucy: "Gasp."

Caleb: "LS!"

[Lynn Senior flails his legs around as he tries to lift himself back up, which he successfully does.]

Lynn Sr: [relieved] "Whew."

Lori: "Okay, I am literally not crossing that." [Crosses her arms] "I'd rather take my chances with the goats."

Jackson: "Suit yourself. I ain't staying."

Lucy: "It's your funeral. Sadly, Bobby's gonna miss you if you stay here."

[The others immediately book it and start going across the bridge. Lori shrieks when she sees the goats closing in on her.]

Caleb: [Smugly] "Well, there's your chance now, sweetheart!"

Lori: "I change my mind!" [Grabs her backpack and gets on the bridge too.]  "Wait for me!"

[The Louds and Jackson's crew start crossing the bridge, but then, they notice the goats have started to gnaw on the rope holding it together.]

Lincoln: "They're gonna break the bridge! Run!"

Corey: "Are they really this angry?!"

[They hurry across the bridge as fast as they can, but the goats manage to cut the rope, causing the rest of the bridge to collapse. The Louds and Jackson's crew hold on for dear life as the bridge hits the cliff on the other side.]

Rita: "Okay, kids. Stay calm. We need to use the bridge as a ladder to get back up."

Lola: "Make way!"

[Lola climbs up on top of the Loud pile, kicking Lisa out of the way.]

Luan: "Come on! Ow!"

[Lisa nearly falls out of the pile, but Lynn Senior catches her in time.]

Lola: "Beauty before age!"

Lori & Luna: [Dismayed] "Lola!"

Lola: [To Lily] "And before you too." [Climbs up the bridge]

[Lily groans and blows a raspberry at Lola as the rest of the Louds make their way back up, too. Rita accidentally kicks Lynn Senior in the face as she climbs up.]


[Eventually, Lynn Senior is the last one to climb up the bridge and onto the cliff.]

Caleb: [Bitterly] "It's 'Age before beauty', Princess."

Lynn Sr: [Pants from exhaustion] "See that? The Louds can handle anything Mother Nature throws at them." [Sighs in relief, and then, he sees his family in a sweaty and fatigued pile] "Now, let's see where to go next." [Searches his pockets] "Where's the map?" [Realizes and looks down at the collapsed bridge] "Oh. Oh, no. No, no, no, no!" [The map is shown to be on one of the wood planks. He tries to grab it until the wind scurries it away and down into the stream.] "No!"

[Lynn Senior then looks to see that the goats are laughing at his expense, which slightly annoys him, but he is more focused on the loss of the map.]

Jackson: [Pulls out his pistol] "Scram, ya grumps!" [Shoots in the air, scaring the goats off] "Stupid goats."

Corey: "That's just nature, man. You can't exactly argue with it."

Rita: [Panicking] "Great. So, we're completely lost with no food and no way to call for help!"

Lisa: "Ah, yes." [Takes out a calculator and crunches some numbers] "Given our circumstances, I calculate our chances of survival at, uh... 35%."

Lynn Sr: [Appalled] "Gah!"

Lisa: [Realizing] "Oh, wait." [Crunches more numbers] "Forgot to carry the one." [Lynn Senir and the older boys in relief] "5%."

[Now, Lynn Senior screams in horror and passes out as he collapses into Rita's arms, while the older boys facepalm.]

Rita: [Remorseful] "We never should have taken you kids on a hike." [Lynn Senior instantly comes to] "We just wanted to make some lifelong memories together." [She and her husband hold hands.]

Lynn Sr: "And now..." [Tears up] "It seems lifelong means only a few hours. This is all our fault!" [He breaks down sobbing and hugs Rita, who returns it. The Loud kids now feel guilty as the older boys glare at them.]

Lucy: "Actually, Mom and Dad, this is all our fault."

Luna: "We didn't want to do a 10-mile hike. So, we sabotaged it."

[Lynn Senior gasps in shock.]

Rita: [Angry] "You what?!"

Lynn Sr: [Also angry] "Kids! How could you?!" [To Jackson's gang] "And how come you guys didn't warn us?"

John: "Well, we didn't want to ruin your experience." [Glares at the Loud kids] "Unlike these guys!"

Luan: "We're sorry."

Mr. Coconuts: "You should be. I tried to talk 'em out of it."

[Luan gives a side glare at the puppet before looking over to her parents, who are still frowning disapprovingly. She sheepishly hides Mister Coconuts.]

Lincoln: "But don't worry. We got the whole group into this mess. And if we work together, we can all get out of it. Right, guys?"

[His sisters instantly agree.]

Lana: "Totally!"

Lisa: [Walks into a forest area] "Well... judging by the sun's position in the sky, and knowing we took an easterly road, the RV must be, uh..." [Eagerly points] "This way!"

[The Louds and Jackson's gang grin happily.]


[Lori looks down a narrow cliff.]

Lori: "How are we supposed to get down?"

Lynn Sr: [Finds something on the ground] "Ooh." [Picks up a vine] "We'll use what nature provides."

[He and his family use the vine as a rope to climb down the cliff. Jackson's crew follows suit. Once they land on the ground, they find another obstacle: a rapid stream.]

Luan: "Oh, how are we gonna get past these rapids?"

[Offscreen, Lynn is heard grunting, along with some wooden sticks crunching. The camera pans over to show she found a huge lumber log and holds it up above her head.]

Lynn: "We'll use what nature provides."


[Now, the Louds and Jackson's gang are riding the log down the rapids, with Lynn, Luna, and the twins enjoying the thrill.]

Leni: "How are we gonna get past this waterfall?" [She points ahead, and they are indeed approaching a waterfall.]

Luan: "We'll use what nature..." [Notices something and screams] "Never mind!"

John: "YOU DIDN'T FINISH, LUAN!"

[The Louds' log goes down the waterfall anyway, and it makes a huge splash below. Once that was over, they continued down the rapids; some stones were in their path.]

Lincoln: "Everyone lean left!" [They lean the log left] "Lean right!" [They lean the log right; points] "Aim for that beaver dam!"

[The Louds ride the beaver dam like a ramp, sending them upwards across the mountain range, and make an albeit rough landing. They find that they are back at where Camperzilla is parked.]

Lynn Sr: "We made it."

[The Louds and Jackson's gang sigh in relief.]

Lynn: [Incredulous] "Can you believe when that bridge broke?"

Luan: [Also incredulous] "And you've got to be kid-ding me with those mountain goats."

Lana: [Also incredulous] "I thought we were goners in those rapids."

[The parents and Jackson's crew get off the log.]

Lynn Sr: [Chuckling] "Okay, okay, we get the message."

[They walk forlornly back to the RV.]

Rita: "We'll never take you on another hike again."

Lori: "What do you mean?" [The parents stop] "We literally loved it."

Lisa: "I concur." [Excitedly] "Talk about an adrenaline rush."

Luna: "Nature is rad after all!" [Throws up the horns]

Lincoln: "Mom and Dad, can we sleep under the stars tonight?"

[The kids clasp their hands together, smiling, and their parents are overjoyed to oblige.]

Lynn Sr: [Laughs] "I'll go grab our mattresses!"

[He dashes off to retrieve the mattresses from the RV, but once he opens the door, he finds that the goats are somehow in there. One is enjoying the massage chair, one is chewing up the couch, and one is gnawing on a tree branch. They all notice him and furrow their brows, and the goat snaps its branch in two with its teeth, nostrils flaring and growling aggravatedly at Lynn Senior, who stares in shock and anxiously shuts the door.]

Lynn Sr: "Or we can sleep on the ground."

Jackson: [He and his crew pull out their pistols] "We'll handle it."

[The older boys charge inside and chase the goats out and around Camperzilla.]

Lynn Sr: [Awkwardly] "Th... Thanks, boys."

[The end.]

Chapter 240: The Crave In The Cold (Too Cool For School)

Summary:

The gang, along with some unlikely companions, has some troubles with some of Principal Ramirez's new rules for the school.

Chapter Text

[The bus pulls up outside Royal Woods Middle School, where Jackson is recording a vlog. Right in front of a puddle with an upright pink roller skate in it. Branwen casually hops off the bus and slips on the skate, landing in the puddle. Sophia gets off but trips over her, and Jackson helps the two girls. Then, a boy gets off only for the skate to hit him in the head, and he falls over too. Lincoln, on the other hand, actually watches where he's going and steps over him. He casually strolls to the building, pulling Jackson and Sophia along.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] "As you can see, I'm pretty much an expert at this middle school thing."

Sophia: "Well, you are, but it's not like everyone else has to-"

Lynn: [Offscreen and running towards Lincoln from behind] "Incoming!" [Lincoln ducks, letting her jump over him] "Official hall monitor business." [Plows right through three bystanders; they all manage to land upright, but their clothing attire has been swapped around; the girl, who is now wearing clothing of the boy next to her, manages to catch his suitcase]

Sophia: "...follow your philosophy."

Lincoln: "They don't have to, Sophia. Like I said, no surprises for this guy." [Opens the door, and the trio gets a big surprise. A blast of freezing wind leading into a hallway full of ice and snow.] "Whoa!" [The wind blasts snow into Lincoln's face, resembling Santa Claus. Sophia giggles at this.] "Oh, that's a surprise." [Shakes it off] "But you guys know what I mean." [Sophia and Jackson nod. The trio walks down the really cold hallway, seeing the cold air coming from the air conditioning vent. Suddenly, Lincoln slips on some ice, landing right next to his freezing friend group.] "Hey, w-why is it so c-c-c-cold in here today?"

Rusty: "And how did that pigeon in a tuxedo get in here?"

[Rusty is referring to what is actually a penguin. The friends manage to stop shivering as it waddles by]

Sophia: "Rusty, it's called a penguin."

Rusty: "Oh. I thought that was a pigeon."

Jackson: "Pigeons fly, dude."

Zach: "I hear this happens right before the Yetis take over." [Looks over] "Oh, my gosh! They already got Andrew!"

[Andrew, who is wearing his cat onesie, had been frozen in an ice cube.]

Jackson: "Uh-oh."

Familiar Voice: "Hey, I found him!"

[The familiar voice is revealed to be Caleb, who arrives to check on Andrew. Artie, Richie, Trent, Lance, Chad, Girl Jordan, and Sadie also show up.]

Caleb: "I was wondering where he went."

Artie: "Yeah, we'd better get him out of this before something bad happens to him."

Richie: [Spots the first gang] "Hey, Zach! You still have that super heater?"

Zach: "I left it at home. I didn't think this was gonna happen today."

Trent: "Th-That's okay, man. We'll just find an alternative."

[Just then, Principal Ramirez, who is apparently unaffected by the cold at all, skates past the second gang and Andrew while watching a video on her phone. She looks up and notices the Action News Team in front of her, and she leaps right over them.]

Principal Ramirez: "Good morning, kids. Hope you're enjoying the cooler temperature. As Astrid Bjorklundson says, 'Temperatures as cold as ice will help the children learn real nice'."

Liam: "Who is this Bjorklundson character anyway?"

Principal Ramirez: "She's a leading education specialist from Sweden. And she has the coolest glasses. Check her out." [Pulls up the video on her phone and hits play] "This is one of the first videos that I've watched.

Astrid: "My patented Astrid Method has improved student performance in over 50 countries. I not only preach the Astrid Method, I practice it myself." [Jumps into a small hole in the ice she's standing on and pops right out of an adjacent one] "Brr! Thanks to that icy plunge, I just got 10 new ideas!" [The words "POWER BRAIN" appear on the screen] "Hej då!"

Principal Ramirez: "Soon enough, you kids will be the top students in all of Southeast Michigan! I can see you're all shaking with excitement." [They are indeed shaking, but it's actually from the cold.] "And just a heads-up, from now on, school will start at 6 AM for mindful yoga." [Plays another video] "Observe."

Astrid: "To aid the student's aspirations, begin the day with meditations." [Does a headstand as she speaks. She dismounts into a split.] "Astrid Power Pose!"

Principal Ramirez: "Fun, right? Hej då!" [Skates off]

Rusty: "I can't start school that early. I need two hours in the morning to deep-condition my fiery mane." [Rusty is referring to his hair, a chunk of which suddenly breaks off from the cold. The penguin takes it and wears it. Rusty screams in despair at this and chases after the penguin.] "Hey! Give that back!"

[The second gang arrives with the frozen Andrew.]

Lance: "Let's go find one of the science rooms. Maybe, we'll get help from one of the teachers."

[The two gangs set off to do so. Jackson glances at Trent with a disappointed look.]

Trent: [Noticing this] "Something on your mind?"

Jackson: "Oh, not much. Just thinking about... that one recent scheme that you and Chandler did." [Trent groans, but Clyde pats his back]

Clyde: "Eh, I don't blame ya, Trent. My contempt is saved for the one responsible for it."

Lincoln: "Are you sure you cut ties with Chandler after elementary school?"

Trent: "It's none of your business, man." [Pushes Andrew further ahead] "Now, let's hurry up and get Andrew out of this block."


[At Lunch, Rusty puts a hat on over where his hair broke, while Caleb is using a large heater to thaw Andrew out of his ice block.]

Stella: "How are we supposed to focus when our brains are frozen solid?"

Chad: "You're telling me. Need I remind you that I have a sensitive nose? It's only a matter of time before I start puking over something like... frozen corpse."

Lincoln: "At least, Pizza Wednesday will help warm us up."

[Out of nowhere, Chef Pat places a lunch tray with a strap around Lincoln's neck; on the tray is a raw fish.]

Clyde: "That's definitely not pepperoni." [The fish is still slimy] "Chef Patricia, I feel like this must be a culinary mistake."

Chef Pat: [Not seeming to like the new rules either] "Nope. It's actually Principal Ramirez's idea. School's on the new Astrid Meal Plan now. Monday, salted cod; Tuesday, salted herring; Wednesday… Well, you get the idea. I'm afraid Pizza Wednesday isn't coming back until further notice."

Zach: "Why are we eating so much fish?"

Chef Pat: "Astrid says it's brain food. And I quote: 'If for a test you are crammin', have a plate of salted salmon'." [Places the next tray around Clyde's neck]

Clyde: [Just noticing the strap] "Huh, what's this strap for?"

Chef Pat: "Another one of Fish Lady's big ideas. You have to take gym class while you eat."

Clyde: "Huh?"


[Outside on the track, Coach Keck blows her whistle]

Coach Keck: "Faster! And keep eating! Astrid Bjorklundson says 'Combining lunch with moderate cardio gets the brain working extra hard-io'!"

[Lincoln tries to eat his fish, but it's just too gross. Stella has hers hanging out of her mouth. Liam has two in his hands, but they slip right out, hitting Clyde and Zach in their faces. Rusty is distracted by his mush and runs right into them, along with Sadie and the second gang, except for Girl Jordan and Sadie. They crash right next to where Lincoln is catching his breath while Liam is patting Stella on the back, as Stella tries not to puke.]

Lincoln: "You guys, all these changes are ruining our lives." [Throws the tray] "We have to get the school back the way it was."

Jackson: "Caleb, go grab Lincoln's convincing suit from the team's room."

Caleb: [Passes Andrew to the girls] "Here. He's your problem now." [Leaves]

[Later, in the Action News Team's room, Caleb passes the suit to Lincoln, who proceeds to don it.]

Girl Jordan: "Are you sure this will work?"

Lincoln: "Well, we have to do something about this. Besides, Principal Huggins was convinced of something last year."

Sadie: "That was more of a problem regarding Lucy and your mother."

Lincoln: "Still, if Principal Huggins can be convinced, then so can Principal Ramirez."

[In the office, Meryl hates these changes just as much as everyone else. She is in her winter attire and still freezing. The Action News Team, Sophia, and the second gang approach her, with Lincoln now wearing his convincing suit.]

Lincoln: "Meryl, we'd like to speak with Principal Ramirez about her new Astrid Method. It's urgent."

Meryl: [Knowing what Lincoln is capable of] "Oh, thank goodness. Her changes are more annoying than a skeeter in your bloomers."

Stella: [Carrying the slides] "She's messed up your life too?"

Meryl: "Yes, ma'am. Can y'all believe Astrid said potty breaks are disruptive to administrative work?" [Pushes her desk forward as she gets up, from what is a toilet right behind her desk] "Now, I gotta sit on this all day."

[The Action News Team, Sophia, and the second gang are revolted. Just then, Principal Ramirez comes out of her office and is startled, seeing the Action News Team with a box of slides.]

Principal Ramirez: "Uh... To what do I owe this visit?"

Lincoln: "Oh, Principal Ramirez. We have a slideshow we'd like to show you on why the Astrid Method isn't working." [Gets ready to present, but Principal Ramirez just shuts off the projector]

Principal Ramirez: "Lincoln, I need to go buy a whole bunch of bamboo yoga mats. I don't have time for your usual 20,000 slides." [Walks right out of the office] "You'll have to wait a little longer!"

Lincoln: [Heads her off] "But we trimmed it down to a very bladder-friendly 10,000."

Principal Ramirez: "Listen, I know change is hard. But as Astrid says, 'Present pain leads to future gain'. In other words, you have to start somewhere. Someday, you'll all be thanking me in your Nobel Prize acceptance speeches."

Liam: "Fat chance. If I don't thank Mee-Maw, I'll be sleepin' in the barn."

Sophia: "We can't give up. There's gotta be a way to convince Principal Ramirez."

Clyde: "I don't know how. The only person she listens to is Astrid."

Stella: "Clyde, you might be onto something."

Chapter 241: Can't Lynn Them All

Summary:

When Lynn is scouted for her athletic prowess, she and the gang soon become professional wrestlers.

Notes:

As an avid professional wrestling fan myself, I'm sure you can imagine my excitement for rewriting this episode. Not to mention, there will be a lot of markouts.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Open in a wrestling arena, where two wrestlers, The Meat Mountain, a boulder-shaped powerhouse, and The Hungry Hungry Herbivore, a guy dressed like a broccoli, are facing off in the ring.]

Announcer: "Tensions are running high tonight, folks! The Meat Mountain and The Hungry Hungry Herbivore are locked in a tight match!" [The Meat Mountain grabs The Hungry Hungry Herbivore by the face, preventing the latter from reaching him.] "Ooh, The Meat Mountain has The Herbivore in the classic 5-Fingered Hand Crutch!"

[Lynn, Jackson, Tate, and Lincoln are in the audience, with Lincoln and Tate munching on some nachos.]

Lynn: "CRUSH HIS BONES!" [To her brother] "Man, I love sitting ringside! You can, like, almost taste the sweat."

[The Meat Mountain throws The Hungry Hungry Herbivore on the ropes and tackles him. The Meat Mountain's sweat hits Lincoln and Tate's nachos. In disgust, Lincoln and Tate put the nachos down.]

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "And I'm gonna go get new nachos." [Leaves]

Jackson: "Yeah, you do that."

[Offscreen, The Meat Mountain throws The Herbivore out of the ring, the latter landing in the audience right on top of Tate, next to Lynn, and knocking Lincoln's nachos into her hands.]

Tate: [Muffled] "Medic!" [Jackson tries to move The Herbivore off of his cousin]

Lynn: [Offering some nachos to The Herbivore] "Nacho?"

Hungry Hungry Herbivore: [In pain] "No, but thanks anyway."

Announcer: "Wait a minute. What's the Meat Mountain doing now?"

Meat Mountain: [To the audience] "Who wants a piece of meat?!" [No one in the audience is willing to challenge The Meat Mountain or speak up to the point that crickets can be heard chirping in the background. Liam is among the audience as a chicken lays an egg in his head in panic.] "Oh. An arena full of chickens, huh?"

Lynn: [Irate] "No one calls me a chicken, ya turkey!" [She leaps into the ring, much to the Meat Mountain's confusion.]

Meat Mountain: [Breaks kayfabe and whispers to Lynn] "Hey, kid, I don't want you to get hurt." [Pats her on the head] "Why don't you scram?"

Lynn: [Whispers] "I know you were pretending, but you didn't have to use 'chicken' of all words! In real life, I get irate whenever someone taunts me!"

Meat Mountain: "Okay. Fine. You wanna tussle with me? Then, so be it." [Clears his throat and gets back into character] "Oh, I see how it is. Bring it, kiddo!"

[Lynn grabs his hand, spins him around, and slams him into the arena three times before standing on his back.]

Lynn: "Meat Mountain? More like a meatloaf, chump! Ha!"

[The audience roars in applause.]

Announcer: "Oh, The Meat Mountain has been reduced to rubble! In an avalanche of pain!"

[The audience continues to cheer for Lynn's victory, save for Lincoln, Jackson, Liam, and Tate.]

Liam: [Approaches] "Uh... What was that about?" [The other three just shrug]


[The five kids are about to leave the arena; Jackson is holding his dazed cousin.]

Liam: "Was that really necessary, Lynn?"

Lynn: "Eh, he had it coming after calling me a 'chicken'."

Jackson: "You know he was just acting, right?"

Lynn: "I know, but I hate it when people call me a 'chicken'."

Lincoln: "I don't think you'll hear... 'you-know-who' calling you a 'chicken'."

???: "Hey, kid, wait up!" [The kids turn to see a businesswoman approaching them] "I'm dying to ask: How in the world did you ever pick up The Mountain?"

Lynn: [Scoffs] "The three C's of powerlifting, baby: Confidence, calves, and quads." [Slaps her quads]

Bella: "Uh, 'quad' starts with a-" [Lynn picks her up] "Oh-ho-ho! Okay, okay! Whatever you want it to start with! Ha-ha!" [Lynn puts her down] "Anyway, I'm Bella Big Bucks, the top promoter for Motor City Wrestling." [Offers a handshake]

Lynn: "Lynn Loud Junior." [Shakes her hand] "This is my younger brother, Lincoln; family friends Jackson Delaney and Liam Hunnicutt; and Jackson's cousin, Tate Darnell." [Tate slides off Jackson and lands on the boys] "Meat Mountain kind of... knocked him silly."

Bella: "Yeah, Meat Mountain tends to do stuff like that."

Jackson: "What exactly has piqued your interest?" [The boys remove Tate]

Bella: "Look, we all know pro wrestling is staged, but your athleticism and strength will be big-time assets in my ring. How would you like to be my next star wrestler?"

[This shocks Jackson, but Lynn, Liam, and Lincoln get excited and high-five at that.]

Lynn: "For real? That would be amazing! We are so in!"

Jackson: "'We'? Who's 'We'?"

Lincoln: "All five of us, Jax! Imagine a superhero-themed wrestler in action!"

Liam: "I've done some mud wrestling from time to time, and Lincoln and I are friends with the niece of a pro wrestling couple!"

Bella: "Great! Let's talk about your characters." [To Lynn] "I'll start with you of course. Who does Lynn Loud Junior wanna be in the ring?"

Lynn: [Thinks] "Hmm..."


[The Loud House; Lynn and Lucy's room. The five kids, now joined by Caleb, John, and Corey, are looking in her closet.]

Caleb: "Let's see what we've got to work with." [Notices a foul odor from her closet and gags from it] "Augh! Lynn!" [Coughs] 

Lincoln: "Okay, a lot of smells..." [Looks inside to see a row of identical jerseys] "But not a lot of variety."

Jackson: "LJ, I'm not sure if a jock-themed wrestler would be fitting for a Michigan company."

???: "Couldn't help but overhear you talking fashion." [The team yelps]

John: "Who said that?"

Leni: [Suddenly peeks out from the jerseys] "Surprise!"

Corey: "Oh, hey, Leni."

Leni: "You guys looking for something fitting?" [Walks out of the closet] "'Cause I can help."

Lynn: "No offense, Leni, but we're not putting together prom outfits. This is wrestling!"

Leni: "Um, I love wrestling. In fact, it was Jackson who got me into it." [This surprises everyone]

Liam: [To Jackson] "Really?"

Jackson: [Nods] "We kind of stopped after we broke up."

Leni: "Then, I got back into it when my friends and I were browsing channels a couple of months ago. Did you guys watch that "Rage In A Cage" tag team match last week?"

Tate: "Oh, that match? Yeah, we saw it."

Leni: "It was the Python Boys, Monty and Damian, versus... I forgot the other team's name, but I know they won the match, I know they were from Ohio, and I know their individual names were Shiloh 'Truth' Magnum and Randall 'Turbo' Floyd."

Jackson: "The Outrunners."

Leni: [Snaps fingers] "The Outrunners! Thank you! Anyway, in the aftermath, Damian got so angry, that he turned on Monty by putting him in a Coldblooded Clutch!"

Tate: "And then, The Outrunners came back and chased Damian away while checking on Monty. Yeah, we remember what happened."

[The others are still confused.]

Leni: "I just get so into the storylines. It's like a big, sweaty soap opera."

Jackson: "Well, they say the story is more important than the action because it gives context to the whole thing."*

[The others smile, realizing Leni genuinely is into wrestling and can help them.]

Lynn: "Alright. You can help us then."

Leni: [Pulls them in a group hug] "Makeover Time!"


[Leni has given Lynn a wrestling makeover.]

Leni: "What do you think?"

[Lynn is in a wrestling outfit with spikes everywhere, from the shoulder pads and the scrunchie, to her arm bracelets and the soles of her boots. She tries to lift her left leg but accidentally removes the carpet due to being stuck on her left boot. Then, she realizes her right bracelet is stuck on her bedpost and tries to remove it, but she accidentally rips the bedpost off before getting her left bracelet stuck on her closet door as she accidentally lifts her right leg with the carpet stuck on her right boot. Finally, she tries to get her left bracelet free from the door but rips it off too as it falls on her, though the bedpost comes off.]

Lynn: [Weakly] "Too spiky."

[The others wince at that.]

Liam: "Nope. Not exactly a Road Warrior type."

Caleb: "Next!"


[Now, Lynn is in a fairy costume.]

Lynn: "Not gonna happen. It looks like a Lola thing." [Now, she's dressed as a clown.] "No way. This is Luan's schtick." [Now, she's wearing Lincoln's usual attire.] "Who wears this?" [Lincoln is offended and Jackson facepalms.]

Corey: "That wasn't very nice."

Lynn: [Groans as she takes off the polo and gets back in her usual clothes.] "Look, guys, this isn't working. None of these feel, I dunno, authentic."

Jackson: "Like I said, I don't think a jock is fitting for a Michigan company. If we were working in one of the coastal cities, then it would work. Kind of that one stable, PAC 3."

Lynn: "PAC 3?"

Jackson: "Doesn't matter. They're based in California anyway."

John: "Why not pull out your old Lunatic Lynn persona?"

Lynn: "Tempting, but I don't think even that character will help; a luchador is probably not cut out for MCW. No, I'm gonna go for a brawler type."

Leni: [Thinks] "Hmm. Maybe, we need to dig a little deeper. Like, my fave wrestler, Pixie Cutz, used to be an actual hairstylist. Her character feels supes authentic."

Lincoln: "Yeah. What is Lynn Loud really passionate about?"

Lynn: "Huh..." [Gets an idea] "Oh, wait! I've got it!" [To Liam] "I know you're gonna love it."

Liam: "Me?"


[Now, she's decked in sunglasses, a black jacket, a red singlet, her hall monitor sash, and black combat boots with yellow laces and green socks. Liam is amazed, having understood what Lynn was talking about.]

Lynn: "You've met Lynn Loud, hall monitor. Now meet..." [Turns around to show she's got her own logo on the back] "...The Brawl Monitor!"

[The others grin at each other, realizing Lynn has finally got the right wrestling character.]

Lincoln: "Oh, yeah!"

Tate: "Reminds me of Big Bossman during the Attitude Era."

Lynn: [Turns back around] "I know, right? All that's missing is a police baton."

Caleb: [Passes her one] "Way ahead of you. It's strong material, but it's light enough for you to hold."

Leni: [To the others] "Now, to work on you guys!"


[Soon, Jackson, Caleb, John, Corey, and Liam were in wrestling attires of their own, each featuring a luchador mask. Jackson is wearing sleeveless, all-black Batman-styled attire; Caleb is wearing a black-and-blue version of La Tormenta's attire; John is wearing a black cowboy Power Rangers-styled attire with a skull pattern on the mask; Corey is wearing a mixture of Dusty Rhodes and The Dynamite Kid's attires; and Liam is wearing a farmer-like attire with the words "Mudd Hogg" on the plaid vest.]

Liam: "Wow! Check us out!" [He and the others get into character] "Don't take my appearance for granted. I've done mud wrestling all my life. That's why they call me 'Mudd Hogg'!"

Jackson: "Better watch out, villains, 'cause you'll be facing the mighty wrath of justice! For, I am El Vigilante!"

Caleb: "Hope you've brought an umbrella, 'cause the forecast calls for... Trueno Azul!"

John: "Be sure to respect the law in my desert, or you'll be biting a bullet from... Dead Ranger!"

Corey: "Who says you party and fight at the same time? Just take it from me, Boogie Boss!"

Leni: [To Lincoln and Tate] "As for you two, it's gonna take me longer to come up with something."

Lincoln: "Th-That's okay, Leni. Tate and I are just gonna play the roles of ringside managers for the time being. So, there's no need to rush."

Tate: "Though I could use a helmet after what happened to me."


[Back at the wrestling arena, Lynn, Liam, and Jackson's group are getting ready for their matches.]

Bella: "El Vigilante, Trueno Azul, Dead Ranger, Boogie Boss, Mudd Hogg, and The Brawl Monitor! They're hip, they're fresh, I love it! Okay, kids, now, I see each of you as a hero type. So, I'm gonna put you up against a bunch of baddies. You whoop 'em good, and the fans will love it. You ready to become stars?"

All: "Yes, ma'am."

Lynn: "Let's rumble." [She blows her whistle as the camera zooms in on her face.]


[The Brawl Monitor is now up against Doctor Demento, a mad scientist-themed heel. She takes off her jacket, hops on the scientist's back, and throws him into the ropes with ease.]

Lynn: "One hall pass to Loserville for Doctor Demento." [Slaps a note on his forehead]

[The crowd goes wild as she finger-guns.]

Announcer: "Wow! Doctor Demento has been taken down in mere seconds!"


[A poster shows El Vigilante taking on Captain Choke, a military-themed wrestler akin to Sergeant Slaughter. Cut to inside, where the match is underway.]

Captain Choke: "Drop and give me 20! Or else, I'll show you why they call me 'Captain Choke'!"

Jackson: "I've got a better idea!" [Springs off the ropes and runs back and forth, tiring his opponent, before delivering a strong Clothesline.]

Announcer: "Ooh! Axe Bomber!" [El Vigilante pins Captain Choke] "Shades of the incredible Hulk Hogan!"

Referee: [Makes the count] "1! 2! 3! Ring the bell!"

[The bell rings, and the referee raises El Vigilante's hand.]


[Mudd Hogg, with The Brawl Monitor in his corner, basks in the glory of their fans as Creeps The Clown, a clown-themed heel, sneaks up on him. Fortunately, he grabs his bowtie, lifts him up, spins him around to rid him of his comedy props, and throws him on the ground, now stripped down to his boxer shorts with nothing else on him.]

Announcer: "And it looks like Creeps The Clown won't be haunting anyone's dreams tonight! He just got shown up by a mud wrestling prodigy!"

Lynn: [Enters the ring] "One hall pass to Loserville." [She slaps a note on Creeps The Clown's forehead, and the two high-five as they bask in the attention.]


[A stadium ceiling monitor shows The Rastafarian, a generic Rastafarian-themed wrestler, holding Frostbite, an ice-themed wrestler in ice blue, in an innovative submission hold.]

Announcer: "The Rastafarian has Frostbite stuck in his signature Dreadlock!" [Frostburn, another ice-themed wrestler in dark blue with ice-blue flames, is slowly getting up.] "And Frostburn doesn't know what's happening!"

The Rastafarian: "We be jammin' now, mon!" [To Trueno Azul] "Yo, Trueno!" [Tags him in and lifts Frostbite into an Electric Chair position, while Trueno Azul climbs to the top of their corner's turnbuckle]

Announcer: "Hang on! Is this what I think it is?!" [Frostburn gets back up, but he's still dazed.]

Caleb: "Welcome to Doomsday, Frost Brothers." [Jumps off and Clotheslines Frostbite off The Rastafarian's shoulders.]

Announcer: "Doomsday Device!" [Frostbite lands on top of Frostburn, knocking him down again.] "And he landed on Frostburn! Talk about 'Double kill'!" [Trueno Azul pins Frostbite] "Paul Ellering will be proud of this!"

Referee: [Makes the count] "1! 2! 3! Ring the bell!"

[The bell rings, and the winning team celebrates.]

Caleb & The Rastafarian: "Who be jammin' now?!"

Fans: "You be jammin' now!"


[The Brawl Monitor is now pulling on the tail of The Cat Burglar, a female cat-themed heel, who is trying to escape.]

Announcer: "Looks like the Cat Burglar's about to use up her ninth life! The Brawl Monitor sure is emphasizing the 'Ow' in 'Meow'!"

Lynn: [Repeatedly slams The Cat Burglar on the mat] "That's one hall pass to..." [Throws the Cat Burglar away]

Brawl Monitor Fans: "LOSERVILLE!"

[The Cat Burglar sails out of the arena as the Brawl Monitor embraces the attention.]


[A lightbox shows Dead Ranger taking on The Mad-ic.]

Announcer: "Oh! Here comes The Mad-ic!"

[Cut to inside, where The Mad-ic, a medic-themed wrestler, is using the ropes like a slingshot to launch Dead Ranger; Jackson, who is in his usual clothing, and Leni's friend group are watching.]

The Mad-ic: "Your next stop is the hospital, cowboy!" [Dead Ranger grabs him] "Huh?"

John: "If I'm going there, I'm taking you with me!" [Lifts him up, releasing and launching them both]

Both: "WHOA!" [They fly out of the arena, much to everyone's concern]

Fiona: "Uh... Was that meant to happen?"

Jackson: "Not usually?"

Miguel: "Isn't there a hospital across the street?"

[Cut to outside, where the two wrestlers fly out of the arena, and sure enough, a hospital is across from it, and the two crash through a window.]

Announcer: "Oh, my goodness! Better get the drones!"

[A camera drone watches the two wrestlers in a hospital room, while the referee runs through the hospital's front doors to catch up. The Mad-ic angrily charges at Dead Ranger, but the latter counters by lifting the former and slamming him through a table.]

Announcer: "Wowy zowy! The Arn Anderson Spinebuster!" [Dead Ranger pins The Mad-ic] "And just wait until The Mad-ic gets the hospital bill."

Referee: [Enters] "This is now Falls Count Anywhere!" [Makes the count] "1! 2! 3! Ring the bell!"

[The bell rings, and the referee raises Dead Ranger's hand.]

John: [Finger-guns] "Bang-bang, bay-bay!"


[The Brawl Monitor and Mudd Hogg are now up against The Full Moon Train, a Midnight Express-themed duo. Mudd Hogg is running back and forth, tiring Beauty Fuller, a female Bobby Eaton lookalike, while The Brawl Monitor is duking it out with Lover Boy, a Dennis Condrey lookalike. Beauty Fuller tries to run back and forth herself, but Mudd Hogg stops in the middle of the ring, grabs the charging Beauty Fuller, swings her around, and slams her onto the mat.]

Announcer: "Whoa! The Bossman Slam! Beauty Fuller's definitely gonna feel that in the morning!" [The Brawl Monitor punches Lover Boy in the gut and throws him into the ring and on top of Beauty Fuller.] "And The Brawl Monitor breaks no sweat in throwing Lover Boy back into the ring!"

Lynn: "That's two more hall passes to..."

Brawl Monitor Fans: "LOSERVILLE!"


[Boogie Boss is now getting hit in the head by a shillelagh from The Shamrock Pirate, an Irish pirate-themed wrestler.]

Announcer: "The Shamrock Pirate is just not giving Boogie Boss a chance to throw any hits!"

Shamrock Pirate: "It's bad luck to mess with an Irishman, scallywag!" [Boogie Boss knocks the shillelagh away]

Corey: "It's even worse when you mess with a BAD... VIOLENT... MAN!" [He unleashes a series of Dusty Rhodes moves on The Shamrock Pirate, disorienting him, before twirling his hands around.] "Hard times breed better man!" [Smashes his elbow on top of his opponent's head, knocking him out]

Announcer: "Good golly! The Bionic Elbow!" [Boogie Boss pins The Shamrock Pirate] "Dusty Rhodes will love that!"

Referee: [Makes the count] "1! 2! 3! Ring the bell!"

[The bell rings, and the referee raises Boogie Boss' hand.]


[Later, Lynn, Liam, and Jackson's group are standing backstage as kids line up to take selfies with The Brawl Monitor, Mudd Hogg, El Vigilante, Trueno Azul, Dead Ranger, and Boogie Boss. As a boy takes a picture, Lynn slaps a piece of paper with her autograph on his face.]

Lynn: "There ya go." [A girl takes a selfie with her, and Lynn slaps another autographed paper on her face.] "There ya go. Thank me later."

[A group of familiar faces then arrives. It was Rusty, Zach, Mollie, GJ, Paige, and...]

Stella: "My, my, Jax. Since when did you and your boys become pro wrestlers?"

Jackson: "I guess our vigilante runs have attracted some unexpected attention. And it's funny that you should be the one asking, Stell. I mean, you have two pro wrestlers for an aunt and uncle."

Stella: "Well, it's gonna be tough to picture you in the ring with them." [They both laugh] "Speaking of my aunt and uncle, they're actually planning on opening their own wrestling company in Royal Woods, complete with a training gym."

Caleb: "Really?"

Stella: "They could use some of MCW's finest in their roster."

Liam: "Ooh! I wanna join!"

John: "Sounds tempting."

Zach: [To Lynn] "Of all the sports I've seen you compete in, I never pictured you as a pro wrestler despite your age."

Lynn: "Eh, I've seen younger, actually."

Stella: "Well, you're in luck. My aunt and uncle have stated that there will be no age specifications for their company. Though, there will be some... limits for certain people."

Lynn: [Excited] "Oh, Clyde should see us now!" [Realizes] "Actually, where is he?"

Rusty: "The McBrides are in a neighboring county right now. So, they'll be in for a rude awakening when they come back."

[Just then, Bella walks up to them.]

Bella: "Good news, kids; I've lined up your next match, and it's big. You're gonna tangle with one of our top wrestlers: Dairyland's own mascot, Tippy the Cow!" [The camera pans to a poster of Tippy, who is listed as a wrestling champion.] "Our Telvision Champion by the way. But this will be a Non-Title Match. She moonlights in the ring during Dairyland's slow season."

Lynn: "I'm gonna smoke that bag of brisket!"

Bella: "No, you're not. Brawl Monitor beats up on bad guys, but Tippy is a fan favorite. You gotta let her win."

Lynn: [Lifts her sunglasses] "But-" [Bella stops her by putting her hand over her lips.]

Bella: "No buts, Lynn Junior. If you're going to be a star in this sport, you got to learn to play the game."

Lynn: "Fine. I'll do it, but I'm not gonna like it." [She lowers her sunglasses.]

Bella: "Well, you don't have to." [Leaves]

Corey: "She's not wrong, Lynn. This isn't like your usual sports." [Lynn sighs, but Liam approaches her]

Liam: "If it helps, we can be in your corner at ringside." [Lynn smiles a little]


[Later, The Brawl Monitor is up against Tippy, with Mudd Hogg, El Vigilante, Trueno Azul, Dead Ranger, and Boogie Boss in the former's corner.]

Announcer: "She's usually the face of Dairyland, but tonight, Tippy is the face of udder pain!" [The Brawl Monitor is thrown on the ropes.] "Ooh, and it looks like The Brawl Monitor isn't having much luck compared to her previous bouts. Somebody cheddar call an ambulance for the Brawl Monitor!"

Liam: "You're doing good, Brawl Monitor!"

Lynn: "You call this 'good'?!"

[Tippy's fans cheer from the audience. Back in the ring, Tippy grabs the Brawl Monitor and throws her into the ropes. The Brawl Monitor gets up and charges, but Tippy sticks a leg up to trip the Brawl Monitor. Tippy and a few of her adoring fans in the front row laugh at the Brawl Monitor's misfortune before the former proceeds to repeatedly slap the Brawl Monitor in the face with her tail and finish with a tail jab.]

Announcer: "And it looks like Tippy is really milking this victory!"

[Tippy does a victory dance and taunts the Brawl Monitor by offering a hand to help the latter up, only to pull it back. Suddenly, Lynn starts to heat up with anger much to the concern of her friends in her corner and a number of spectators.]

Jackson: "Uh... LJ?"

Lynn: [Fuirous] "That's it."

[The Brawl Monitor grabs Tippy's udders, forces her on all fours, and mounts her before slapping her rear and mashing her head. The others try to calm her down, but her fury is preventing her from hearing them. Tippy rears and runs around the arena before crashing into the ropes.]

Announcer: "I can't believe I'm saying this, folks, but The Brawl Monitor wins!"

[The Brawl Monitor maniacally basks in her victory, but she's booed and pelted with produce, which somehow snaps her out of it.]

Lynn: "Ouch."

Caleb: [Grabs her and pulls her out of the ring] "What's the matter with you?! Have you lost your mind?!"

[Without another word, The Brawl Monitor nonchalantly walks away.]

John: "Maybe, booking her in this match was a bad idea." [The others nod in agreement]

Corey: "Yeah, especially when you're booking her to lose in the most humiliating way possible."


[Backstage, Lynn, still furious with Tippy, is packing up for the night when Bella approaches her.]

Lynn: "Okay, look, I know I beefed it and lost my cool, but Tippy was-"

Bella: "N-Never mind that. I saw the match, and I get where you're coming from. Did you see what happened out there?"

Lynn: "Uh, I saw a lot of angry people giving me not-so-nice gestures. Not to mention, Trueno Azul gave me a brief scolding."

Bella: "I saw opportunity. In this business, a good villain can be just as big as a hero. New plan: You're gonna have a heel run. I'm gonna have you beat every face guy, face gal, and goody-two-shoes in my stable. We'll turn you into the ultimate wrestling heel!"

Lynn: "But aren't people just going to boo me all the time?"

Bella: "Oh, definitely. But there's a difference between people loving to hate you and people actually hating you. I can assure you that you'll be safe in the former category, and you'll be a bigger star than ever! What do you say, kid?" [Offers a handshake]

[Lynn hesitates to make the deal, but after thinking about it...]

Lynn: "I'm in." [She spits on her hand and returns the handshake.]


[Sure enough, Bella was true to her word due to fans showing Lynn that they're pretending to hate her. Meanwhile, Liam and Jackson's group are continuing their face runs, but the team overall is worried for Lynn. Unfortunately, things started getting worse when they noticed Lynn behaving more meanspirited than usual to the faces, the fans, and even the heels; she even gave Stella and Mollie a dirty look. Worse still, Bella seems to have no problem with the change in Lynn's behavior. Their fears are confirmed in one of her matches. A baby-themed face named The Widdle Baby is sucking on a bottle of milk in the ring when the Brawl Monitor, now with her baton and the jacket on in combat to fit her new role as a heel, shows up, smacks the bottle out of his hand, and starts tickling him, before spanking him with her baton, making him cry.]

Announcer: "And The Brawl Monitor bullies The Widdle Baby into submission with a tickle tornado and her ding-dang baton!"

[The crowd boos as The Brawl Monitor maniacally grabs the bottle and starts spraying milk everywhere.]


[The Brawl Monitor is now up against an ice cream-themed face, simply named The Ice Cream Man. She leaps off the turnbuckle, pulls out two ice cream cones, and throws them. The ice cream-themed face sees this and screams before getting pelted in the eyes. The crowd boos.]

Announcer: "Ouch! Looks like The Ice Cream Man won't be scooping out any joy today! The Brawl Monitor is proving to be his angriest customer yet."

[The Brawl Monitor deviously throws an ice cream cone at the camera.]


[The Brawl Monitor is up against an old lady named Sweet Old Granny. She mockingly waves at the crowd and kicks the old lady's walker, causing her to collapse.]

Announcer: "And it looks like The Brawl Monitor is sending Sweet Old Granny to the retirement home!"

[The audience boos and throws food at the Brawl Monitor, who simply basks in the glory without minding it.]


[The Brawl Monitor walks out of the arena to meet up with the others, while being booed at by a gathering crowd.]

Lincoln: "Yeesh. This is kind of intense. Are you okay?"

Lynn: "Pfft. This is just part of the game. And besides, I sold out the arena tonight. I mean, I don't wanna brag, but The Brawl Monitor is huge." [More boos are heard from inside the building as The Brawl Monitor dodges an incoming tray of nachos, which hits Lincoln in the face.] "Plus, sometimes, I get free grub." [Takes a bite out of a nacho]

Audience Member: "You're the worst!" [Leni removes the tray]

Audience Member 2: "Sorry about that."

Lincoln: "It's fine. I've gotten used to this nonsense."

Leni: "Which one?"


[Later, back at the Loud House, the team gathered around in Lori's bedroom; by this point, Lynn, Lily, and the parents had gone to bed.]

Jackson: "Normally, Lori would arrange meetings like this, but right now, we're desperate."

Lincoln: "Desperate to help Lynn."

Jackson: "It's clear to us that Lynn's usual competitive nature has somehow leaked into her wrestling career. Professional wrestling is meant to be staged, but with Lynn developing this new attitude, she's unable to tell the difference between fiction and reality. She's treating pro wrestling the same way she treats the other sports she has done in her life."

Stella: "Yeah, I don't think my aunt and uncle would want her on their roster if she keeps up this attitude."

Leni: "So, what's the plan?"

Jackson: "Simple. If she wants to be meanspirited, then I think some discipline is in order." [This worries the others]

Mollie: "Wouldn't that just mean that we're hating her for real?"

Jackson: "Which is where Luan comes in."

Luan: [Confused] "Me? How do I-" [Realizes] "Oh, of course! My camera!"

All: [Realizing as well] "Oh!"

GJ: "Now, we get it. We can record behind-the-scenes footage to show that we were playing along."

Jackson: "That way, if Lynn starts to think our hatred towards her is real, we'll have some footage at the ready to show that we were just knocking some sense into her."

Caleb: "Plus, she'll be able to tell the difference between fiction and reality again. She'll be back to her old self."

Luna: "So, when do we start?"

Jackson: "First thing tomorrow morning. The Louds and I will pretend that everything's fine, and when goes off on her own, that's when we'll strike."

Rusty: "We'll need more cameras for this then."

Luan: "Right. I can't be in multiple places at once."

Lincoln: "All those in favor?"

All: "Aye!"


[The next morning, Lynn, now dressed in a different set of clothes, arrives in the kitchen and grabs an apple for breakfast; by this point, the parents and Lily have left the house.]

Jackson: [Showing something on his phone to Luna] "So, would you prefer this guy as Jon Moxley or Dean Ambrose?"

Luna: "Uh... I'm gonna go with Dean Ambrose. Jon Moxley is way too unhinged for my taste." [Lincoln glances at the sister above himself]

Lincoln: [To himself] "She's even going as far as to dress up like a... rich kid. I can't even recognize her now."

Lynn: "Hey, Stink-coln!" [Lincoln yelps] "Any news on tonight's card?"

Lincoln: "Uh, let me check." [Checks his phone] "It looks like you're going up against..." [Something catches him by surprise] "...Boogie Boss?"

Luan: "Hey, isn't that Corey's character?"

Jackson & Leni: "Yep." [Lynn starts to get suspicious]

Lynn: "Is... everything alright?"

All: "Yep."

Lynn: "Are you sure?"

All: "Yep."

Lynn: "So, there's nothing wrong at all?"

All: "Nope."

Lynn: [To her roommate] "Lucy..."

Lucy: "Trust me, Lynn. If something big happened or was happening, we'd tell you."

Lynn: [Not buying it] "This place is unusually quiet." [Leaves] "I'm heading over to Flip's."

All: "Okay."

[As soon as Lynn had gotten far from the Loud House, the Louds and Jackson all gave a sigh of relief, and Luan started recording on her camera.]

Luan: "Well, that wasn't so difficult."

Lisa: "Easy for you to say, Luan."

Lana: "Yeah. I can't even remain calm for long periods of time without going bonkers all over the house with my animal friends." [Jackson and Leni facepalm]

Leni: "That's beside the point, Lana."

Lola: "Ugh. This is why I don't watch wrestling like most of you. It can potentially bring out one's bad stuff."

Lincoln: [Sighs at that remark] "I don't know, Jackson. Is this really gonna work?"

Jackson: "It'll work, Linc. Trust me." [Pulls out a radio] "GJ, Mollie, Lynn's heading your way. Has Flip been informed?"

Mollie: [Over the radio] "Yes, sir. We now have an extra ally over here."

GJ: [Over the radio] "And Stella has rallied some of our schoolmates and even Meryl to help out. So, we're pretty much covered in all of Lynn's usual spots."

Jackson: [Smiles with confidence] "Roger that."


[Cut to Flip's Food and Fuel. Flip is cutting his toenails when The Brawl Monitor enters.]

Lynn: "Hey, Flip. Lemme get a XXL Flippee."

Flip: [Playing along] "That'll be 50 big ones."

Lynn: "50 bucks? For a Flippee? Since when?"

Flip: "Eh, it's a new bully tax that I recently made... just for you... Brawl Monitor."

Lynn: [Surprised] "Wait a minute. Who told you about my wrestling car-" [She is then hit with an incoming Flippee, which is thrown by Nacho, who blows her a raspberry. She narrows her eyes and growls in anger.] "You know what? Stuff this!" [Leaves] "I don't need no stinkin' Flippee to boost my energy for my upcoming match! I'll just ride around in my golf cart."

[As soon as Lynn had gotten far, Flip and Nacho gave out a sigh of relief, and Mollie began recording.]

Flip: "All of a sudden, I feel bad."

Mollie: "It'll be worth it, Flip. You'll see."

GJ: [Uses her radio] "Stella, Lynn's headed for the school now."

Stella: [Over the radio] "Roger that."


[The Brawl Monitor is driving her golf cart around the halls of Royal Woods Middle School.]

Lynn: "Who does Flip think he is? What gives him all of people the right to judge me?"

[Not far from Lynn, a group of students, led by Stella, were ready to shoot spitballs.]

Stella: "Remember, show no mercy when firing at her."

Students: "Got it."

[Among the group, Liam is the only one who's worried.]

Paige: "Liam, it's gonna be okay."

Liam: "I don't know about this plan anymore. Can't I just talk some sense into her? I mean, we're tag team partners in MCW."

Zach: "We could do that, but it's probably too late to modify the plan." [Liam whimpers uncomfortably]

[Lynn turns a corner, unaware of the group.]

Lynn: "I know what I'm doing with my career. I'm sure Bella would understand what I'm-"

[Suddenly, she is shot at with several spitballs from the group, causing her to lose control and crash into the lockers, making the group cringe.]

Stella: "Okay. For the record, that was not part of the plan."

Rusty: "I guess we're gonna need some new lockers."

Paige: "And a new golf cart for Lynn."

[Meryl approaches her.]

Lynn: [Weakly] "A little help here, Meryl?"

Meryl: "For the Brawl Monitor? No way!" [She fires more spitballs and leaves.]

Lynn: "Wow. Even Meryl hates me?" [Liam breaks off from the group and approaches Lynn] "Oh, let me guess. You wanna criticize me too?"

Liam: "No. I just wanna talk with you, Lynn. As much as I love wrestling and all, I think we should probably quit Motor City Wrestling and join some other company."

Lynn: "What do you mean? We're already making headlines in MCW!"

Liam: "This isn't how I pictured it though! We're being hated in real life, Lynn!" [One of the students tries to say something, but Zach covers their mouth.] "And that last thing I want is to be a social outcast... again. In fact, I don't think Bella Big Bucks cares what happens outside our careers. All she cares about is what happens inside MCW."

Lynn: "You're wrong about her, Liam! She's the only person who understands us, especially me! She helped us build up our career, and this is how you thank her?! By slandering her?!"

Liam: "I don't care about my career! I care about your morality."

Lynn: "Well, guess what, Liam! My morality is my problem alone! I don't need your help." [Leaves]

Liam: "Yes, you do!" [Approaches her] "And I'm not gonna stop, Lynn!" [Grabs her wrist] "Not until-"

[Without warning, Lynn slaps Liam in the face, much to the group's shock.]

Stella: [Approaches Liam] "Liam!"

Lynn: "Don't... do that... EVER AGAIN!" [Leaves as Stella checks on Liam]

Stella: "Liam, are you okay?" [Liam doesn't respond] "Liam?"

Zach: "You're not hurt, are you?" [Liam glares at them, making them uncomfortable]

Rusty: "Liam?"

[Liam storms off, and Stella reluctantly records.]

Stella: "Well, we've disciplined LJ at the school, but..." [Points the camera at Liam] "...at what cost?"

Zach: "Maybe, we should've let him talk to Lynn."

[Unbeknownst to them, Lynn had locked herself in a vacant classroom. Tears formed in her eyes, showing regret for what she did to Liam.]

Lynn: [Sobbing] "What have I done?"


[Spitballs provide the scene transition to the arena's backstage, where Lynn is nervously pacing as The Brawl Monitor.]

Lynn: "I wonder if they'll ever show up now."

[Just then, Bella approached her.]

Bella: "Exciting, isn't it? Your match is gonna be televised everywhere. Even people in Canada are gonna hate you, and they love to cheer for the heels!"**

Lynn: "Yeah, so... I'm not so sure I want to be the villain anymore. I thought people loved to hate me, but now, I think they just hate me. In fact, I-"

Bella: "That's a small price to pay for stardom, kid, wouldn't you say? This is what you wanted." [Lynn groans worriedly] "Now, I've lined up the perfect opponent tonight. You'll be taking on your own friend, Boogie Boss. I need you to go out there and pulverize him, 'kay?" [She walks away and slaps Lynn's shoulder, leaving her annoyed.]


[The arena. The Brawl Monitor is waiting for Boogie Boss to enter, while Lincoln, Jackson, Leni, and their friend groups watch from ringside.]

Leni: "I hope this part of the plan works."

Jackson: "It will. All Corey has to do is pretend that he's sticking with whatever Bella has booked him to do. And it should be the final blow that we need to get Lynn back to her old self."

Announcer: "Well, folks, it's time for our main event!" [The Brawl Monitor is shown doing squats in preparation for her opponent.] "Tonight, the Brawl Monitor squares off against the one, the only..." [The screen cuts to a silhouetted opponent. The lights come on and reveal the opponent to be...] "Boogie Boss!"

[Sparklers shoot off and the audience cheers as the billboard displays Boogie Boss' entrance video, with "Old Time Rock & Roll" playing in the background. The Brawl Monitor is even more worried.]

Lynn: "You've got to be kidding me. I can't believe I have to face Corey."

[Boogie Boss jumps onto the stage and dances to his entrance song.]

Corey: [Singing] "I like that old-time rock 'n' roll!"

Fiona: "Okay. Why did he pick this as his entrance song?"

Rusty: [Dancing along] "He's a Dusty Rhodes fan! Remember?"

Lynn: "I have to throw this match." 

[The bell rings, and The Brawl Monitor growls and runs over to Boogie Boss.]

Corey: "Bring it, Brawl Monitor!"

[The Brawl Monitor runs straight into him and is launched backward into the arena ropes. They launch her straight back into Boogie Boss and knock them both over. The crowd is dissatisfied.]

Audience Member 3: "Come on, Boogie Boss!"

Lynn: [Whispers] "Corey, you like old-school wrestlers, right? Put me in Bob Backlund's Crossface Chicken Wing."

Corey: [Whispers] "No way! Stick to the script; you're supposed to win!"

Lynn: "But... I don't want to win! I want my friends back!" [She grabs Boogie Boss and tosses him to the corner where the others are.]

Corey: "Guys, I think it's working. Lynn's coming back to her senses." [The Brawl Monitor attacks him and the two brawl] "Kinda!"

Lincoln: "Are you sure?"

[The brawl lasts for a solid minute until The Brawl Monitor starts mashing on Boogie Boss' head.]

Corey: [Growls and smacks her hand] "Stop it!" [Seeing this opportunity, the Brawl Monitor screams painfully and hops backward. Boogie Boss raises his hands in response.] "I didn't even do anything! All I did was smack her hand!"

[The Brawl Monitor hops back over and collapses.]

Stella: "I get it." [To Corey] "She's trying to throw this match! It could help her!"

Corey: [Notices Bella watching from afar] "I gotta make this look real though."

[Boogie Boss runs over to the corner of the arena and climbs onto the turnbuckle. He leaps into the air and lands on his head beside The Brawl Monitor.]

Announcer: "Wow! It looks like Boogie Boss might be delirious from too much dancing and partying because he just missed The Brawl Monitor by a mile!" [The Brawl Monitor stands up and runs out of the ring before looking under it. She grabs a large pipe and hits herself on the head with it. In response, Boogie Boss does a Tope Suicida onto his opponent. The two then brawl at ringside.] "And it appears that both wrestlers are now... turning this into a No DQ Match or something?"

[The two reenter the ring. The crowd seems to be enjoying this.]

Lynn: "Pin me, coward!"

Corey: "If that's your plan, then why are you still fighting me?!"

Lynn: [Breaking down] "I DON'T KNOW! I just... don't know! I JUST WANT MY FRIENDS BACK! But I can't control myself! GIVE ME MY FRIENDS BACK!" [She screams and charges at Boogie Boss, leading to another brawl.]

[Meanwhile, the others are even more worried.]

John: "If she's planning on throwing the match, then why is she still fighting?"

Stella: [Notices Bella watching] "Bella Big Bucks." [Snaps her fingers] "Lynn's probably being pressured by Bella's presence. She's stressed. And if anything, Lynn could be suppressing her emotions to make sure her plan succeeds."

Jackson: "But she's holding off the rage that she uses whenever she's competing in her usual sports, or even portraying her Brawl Monitor character."

Miguel: "The longer she suppresses..."

Leni: "...the bigger the explosion. She'll cause havoc all over the arena."

Caleb: "Want me to go pull Bella out of the arena?"

Jackson: "Do it."

Liam: "No." [They turn to see him pulling out a knuckleduster] "I'm gonna cause a leak to spill those emotions out." [Gets into the ring]

Lincoln: "Liam, wait!"

Announcer: "What's this? Mudd Hogg has entered the ring with a knuckleduster in his hand!"

Lynn: [Notices him] "Liam?"

[Without warning, Mudd Hogg grabs The Brawl Monitor and starts bashing her forehead with the knuckleduster.]

Announcer: "Holy smokes! Mudd Hogg is beating the daylights out of his former partner!"

[Boogie Boss charges at the two, but The Brawl Monitor moves out of the way, and Boogie Boss Clotheslines Mudd Hogg out of the ring.]

Corey: "Dang it, Liam." [Turns back to The Brawl Monitor, who is now bleeding from her forehead, surprising everyone]

Zach: [To Liam] "How was that supposed to help?"

Liam: "Trust me."

Corey: "You got a little cut there on your head, Brawl Monitor. Wanna risk fighting with it?"

[The Brawl Monitor notices the others watching... and grins.]

Lynn: "Fine!"

[The two fight once more, giving it their all, and everyone watching makes noise at the sight. The fight lasts for nearly a few minutes until they come to a standstill. Boogie Boss kneels on the mat, revealing how weakened he has become. The Brawl Monitor chuckles weakly and prepares for one last attack. But then, she frowns, and everyone takes notice. Suddenly, she slowly lays down on the mat, revealing to be weakened as well.]

Lynn: [Gazing at her friends and family at ringside] "Liam..." [Passes out]

[Silence washes over the arena; everyone just gazed at The Brawl Monitor's limp body, and even the announcer moved his microphone out of the way to get a better look.]

Announcer: "Is she...?"

[Remembering a certain incident, Boogie Boss thought fast, and he pinned The Brawl Monitor.]

Corey: [Motions for the referee] "COUNT IT! MAKE THE COUNT, DANG IT!"

Referee: [Makes a fast count] "1-2-3! Ring the bell!"

[The bell rings, but everyone is still silent.]

Lincoln: [He and the others approach his sister] "Lynn?"

Leni: "Lynn?"

Jackson: "Lynn, can you hear us?"

Stella: "Are you okay, Lynn?"

Corey: "G-Get her out of the ring! Come on!"

[The team does so and takes the unconscious Lynn backstage. Meanwhile, Bella is both confused... and disappointed.]


[Later, as the event comes to a close, and everyone is leaving, Lynn wakes up in a room backstage, where she notices the team watching her, and a bandage is wrapped over her wound.]

Lynn: "Where am I?"

Jackson: "You're in the infirmary." [Liam approaches them] "We dragged you out of the arena after your match."

Liam: "You were building up so much anger. I had to do something to help let it out."

Lynn: "You... attacked me... to unleash my rage?"

Lincoln: "To save you. You were stressed in the ring because Bella Big Bucks was pressuring you. We thought you needed to let your emotions out so that you can succeed in throwing the match."

Leni: "It worked... for the most part."

Lynn: [Starts to cry and looks away] "I'm so confused. First, you haze me. Now, you're caring about me? Why do I deserve forgiveness?! I isolated myself from all of you! And you all showed that you want nothing to do with me either! I DON'T DESERVE YOUR KINDNESS!"

[Without a word, the team pulled out their cameras and held them up for Lynn to hear, starting with Luan's footage.]

Lincoln: [In the video; Sighs] "I don't know, Jackson." [Lynn stops crying upon hearing her brother] "Is this really gonna work?"

Jackson: [In the video] "It'll work, Linc." [Lynn turns to them] "Trust me."

[Mollie's footage plays.]

Flip: [In the video] "All of a sudden, I feel bad."

Mollie: [In the video] "It'll be worth it, Flip. You'll see."

[Stella's footage plays.]

Stella: [In the video] "Well, we've disciplined LJ at the school, but..." [Points the camera at Liam] "...at what cost?"

Zach: [In the video] "Maybe, we should've let him talk to Lynn."

Paige: [In the video] "So, what happens now?"

Stella: "Well, this is only the first phase of the plan. I'm sure the Louds are preparing for the second phase."

[Stella's footage stops.]

Lynn: "You... were pretending?"

Jackson: "Bella Big Bucks failed to show you the difference between people loving to hate you and people actually hating you. So, we thought of showing you ourselves."

Lincoln: "Lynn, if we really did hate you back, we wouldn't be having this conversation. But here we are. We'll give you a proper 101 on how professional wrestling works if it means preventing this from happening again."

Lynn: [Starts to tear up... before hugging her brother] "Thank you."

[The team gathers for a group hug.]


[The team leaves the infirmary after hugging for what seemed like forever.]

Stella: "Perhaps, some time at my aunt and uncle's business can help you."

Lynn: "I guess I could use that. But for now, I think I wanna take a break from wrestling."

Jackson: "Yeah, I think we all deserve one."

[Just then, Tate runs in and hugs Lynn.]

Lynn: "T-Tate?"

Tate: "How are you still alive?"

Lynn: "It's not that big of a deal, Tate. It's just a cut."

Tate: [Breaks the hug] "But I saw the match! Liam really-"

Lincoln: "Tate, calm down. That part's already over. What matters now is that Lynn's back to her normal self. And we're gonna give her a proper 101 on pro wrestling."

Tate: [Sighs with relief] "Good. We might just need that."

[The team is about to reach the exit when...]

Bella: [Offscreen] "Hey!" [She walks up to them in annoyance.] "What was that all about earlier? Next time you pull a stunt like that-"

Lynn: "There is no "next time"! At least not in Motor City Wrestling! You didn't care about my career affecting my life outside the ring! We may be wrestling fans, but we certainly don't want to work for the likes of you! We're done with you, Bella! All of us, especially me! I'm done being hated, I'm done being meanspirited, and I'm especially done with isolating myself from my friends and family!" [Realizes something] "Ugh. No offense, Leni, but I'm also done wearing this stupid singlet! It's chafe city!"

Leni: "Want me to work on a better attire?"

Lynn: "S-Sure, but I'll come up with a design." [Goes into a nearby room] "I'll spare you from drawing it.

Jackson: [To Bella] "You told Lynn that there's a difference between people loving to hate and people actually hating, but you failed to enforce it. All you cared about is LJ making bank for MCW."

Bella: "So, what? It's not my fault that she started getting so into her Brawl Monitor character!"

Lincoln: "But you stood by and let her do whatever she wants! You didn't bother to discipline her!" [Lynn comes back out, now wearing her usual clothes and holding the singlet]

Lynn: "Okay. Let's head home first. Then, we can check out this new wrestling company."

[They leave while Bella glares at her.]

Bella: "Mark my words! You'll come crawling back!"

[In response, Stella furiously grabs the singlet from Lynn.]

Stella: "Will you SHUT UP?!" [Throws the singlet into Bella's face, making her lose her balance and fall over] "Ugh. Finally."

[They finally leave, albeit startled from Stella's outburst.]


[The next morning, the wrestling gym created by Stella's aunt and uncle is open for business. Lincoln, Jackson, Lynn, Leni, and their friends groups are amazed by the inside.]

Lincoln: "Now, this is Professional Wrestling 101."

Jackson: "Don't get too confident. We have yet to begin the real training process."

Lynn: [Spots something] "Ooh! Check this out!"

[The team turns to see an authentic steel cage on one of the rings.]

John: "Cool! A steel cage, bay-bay!"

Stella: "Yeah, they spared no expense in adding that."

[Jackee and Mandee smile cheekily at each other and turn to the others, who realize where they're going with this.]

Jackee: "Just out of curiosity, John, why don't we test out its... "authenticity"?"

John: "How do you wanna test it?"

Lincoln: [Cheekily] "Like this!" [He, his friend group, and Leni's group all lift John, who begins to panic. Jackson's group tries not to laugh.]

John: [Panicking] "Uh, guys? Is this even necessary?"

Mandee: "In the words of 'Macho Man'..."

All: "Oh, yeah!"

[The two groups charge at the cage and throw the frantic John at the cage.]

John: "OH, MAMA!" [Slams into the side of the cage, which appears to be so strong, that no dents can be seen]

[The groups cheer and laugh.]

John: [Disoriented] "Nice throw." [Slowly crawls under the ring] "I'll be under here if you need me."

Caleb: "Okay. Enough nonsense." [Motions everyone to one of the regular rings]

[They all get into the ring excitedly, with Jackson taking the lead in the training. He and Lynn eye each other and nod, before he turns back to everyone.]

Jackson: "Alright, everyone." [Claps his hands] "Let's begin!"

[The bell rings as the episode ends.]

Notes:

* - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MEnHYBwNi68

** - This is meant to be me roasting Canadian wrestling fans.

Chapter 242: Training Process (Original Story)

Summary:

Sometime after the events of Can't Lynn Them All, Jackson decides to train his friends and family at the Zhau Family Wrestling Gym.

Chapter Text

[Jackson and his group are teaching each of his housemates and their friends the basics of professional wrestling; none of them are as focused as Lynn Junior, who had learned some things the hard way.]

*Play this while reading*

Jackson: This one is fairly simple. It's just a quick lay-down. Observe. [Quickly lays down] And then, a quick get-up. [Quickly gets up] Like so. [Repeats the process] Got it? [The kids nod]

Lincoln: Okay, Jackson.

[Cut to later, where Lincoln is doing this exercise.]

Jackson: Down! [Lincoln quickly lays down] Up! [Lincoln quickly gets up] Down! [Lincoln quickly lays down] Up! [Lincoln quickly gets up]

[Cut to Caleb demonstrating a similar exercise.]

Caleb: Drop down like so and catch yourself. [Quickly drops down in a pushup position] Then, get back up. [Quickly gets up]

[Cut to later, where Lincoln's group is doing the exercise.]

Caleb: Down! [Lincoln's group quickly drops down] Up! [Lincoln's group quickly gets up] Down! [Lincoln's group quickly drops down] Up! [Lincoln's group quickly gets up] Come on, guys. Down! [Lincoln's group quickly drops down] Up! [Lincoln's group quickly gets up] Down! [Lincoln's group quickly drops down] Up! [Lincoln's group quickly gets up]

[Later, Ronnie Anne's group is doing it.]

Caleb: Down! [Ronnie Anne's group quickly drops down, though Sid's drop was a bit clumsy]

Ronnie Anne: You okay?

Sid: Yeah, sorry. [Gets into the right position] I hope I didn't blow my knees out.

Caleb: You're fine. Up! [Ronnie Anne's group quickly gets up, though Sid gets up slower]

[Cut to John teaching Leni's group a turnbuckle move.]

John: Grab the top rope like so, leap over it... [Demonstrates the leap before landing on the ring apron] ...and land here. [Does the same leap back into the ring]

[Cut to later, where Miguel is giving it a shot, though his leap to the outside is a bit clumsy before he lands on the apron.]

Miguel: Dang.

John: It's fine, man. [Points to one of Miguel's hands on the top rope] Hand over there... [Points to the turnbuckle] ...chest on the buckle... and leap over. [Miguel leaps back into the ring, but lands a little clumsily] That's good. Don't worry.

[Later, Luan is doing the exercise, with encouragement from Luna. She leaps over the top and lands on the apron.]

Luan: [Takes a deep breath] I got this.

Luna: You can do it, Luan.

[Luan steadies herself and leaps back into the ring.]

Luna: [Applauding] That was good!

[Later, Mollie confronts Lisa.]

Mollie: I didn't think it was gonna be this exhilarating.

Lisa: It's a sport. Of course, it's exhilarating. [Mollie laughs]

[Cut to Stella teaching Lucy's group another exercise.]

Stella: Fold up, use your fists, and roll like so. [Rolls frontward with a fist-stand]

[Later, Lucy does the same move.]

Stella: Good job, Lucy.

Lucy: Thanks.

[Later, Stella demonstrates a similar move to the twins and their friends.]

Stella: [Raises her hand] Raise your hand like so, bring it down, and roll like so. [Rolls frontward with a chop]

[Later, Lana does the same move.]

Stella: Just like that, Lana.

Lana: Okay.

[Later, Ronnie Anne rolls frontward with a fist-stand and moves out of the way for Lincoln, who does the same as Ronnie Anne. Sid steps in raises her arm and rolls frontward with a chop, before moving out of the way for Clyde, who does the same as Sid but with the other arm. Cut to Corey teaching Lynn's group a backward variant.]

Corey: Once you're sitting on the mat, straighten your legs... [Quickly rolls backward] ...like you're trying to get away from something. [Lynn's group nods]

[Later, Lynn quickly rolls backward.]

Margo: My turn. [Gets into position and quickly rolls backward]

[Later, the camera shows Jackson standing in the middle; Lincoln is on the right side, closer to the camera; the ring mat is offscreen. Lincoln rolls frontward with a fist-stand, landing in the middle; he does it again, but it transitions into Clyde on the left; Clyde quickly rolls backward, transitioning into Ronnie Anne in the middle; Ronnie Anne quickly rolls backward, transitioning into Sid on the right; Sid rolls frontward with a chop, transitioning into Stella in the middle; Stella rolls frontward with a chop, transitioning into GJ on the left; GJ turns around and rolls frontward with a chop, transitioning into Mollie in the middle; and finally, Mollie rolls frontward with a chop, transitioning into Lynn on the right, who sighs after going through the process. Cut to break time, where Miguel and Stella are chatting.]

*The background music fades here*

Miguel: All that rolling around earlier? It's like G-force training.

Stella: Like Top Gun?

Miguel: Yeah, like Top Gun. [Chuckles] Man, that one was a classic.

Chapter 243: Violence Is Golden (Original Story)

Summary:

Chandler, Kat, and several other students start a petition to blacklist Jackson from the Royal Woods School District.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Middle School. One of the classrooms is occupied, with a sign saying "Silence The Obnoxious Violence Elite". Inside, there is a meeting between Chandler, Kat, Joy, Elizabeth, Amelia, and Amanda, with the girls chatting amongst themselves, while Chandler is writing something.]

Kat: Why do you think Principal Ramirez has allowed Jackson Delaney to volunteer at the school? Huh? She wants him to keep students in check in case our hall monitors are struggling to do so. But in reality, she wants us in check. And she's hoping it'll make us more comfortable being around guys like Lincoln.

Joy: We all know what Delaney's like. He's so dang sensitive when it comes to his roommate. Whenever Lincoln's threatened or harassed, Delaney jumps in to keep him safe by intimidating us and making us look like scaredy cats.

Elizabeth: That's not to say that he doesn't resort to getting physical. I still can't get over that over-the-top prank he pulled on me.

Amelia: Not to mention, it's not just about Lincoln. Ever since that dodgeball nonsense with Clyde, our team captain, Girl Jordan, has gotten too soft to lead us.

Amanda: And it was Delaney who came to her aid and made her into an entirely different player. He probably doesn't even know that it's making us look like laughingstocks.

Kat: One thing's for certain: Jackson Delaney has got to go. We won't stand for having such a psycho roaming our school. [Turns to Chandler] And what we need is a petition.

Chandler: [Finishes writing] Alright. Listen up. This is what I got. "We, the students of Royal Woods Middle School, will not attend so long as Jackson Delaney is on our campus".

Joy: That'll do.

Chandler: [Signs the petition] "Chandler McCann". [Passes it to Kat]

Kat: I'll sign that. [Does so] Alright. [Passes it to Joy]

Joy: [Signs the petition] Our own personal Declaration of Independence.

[The others nod.]

Chandler: That's right.

[Joy passes the petition to Elizabeth]

Elizabeth: [Takes the pencil] Gimme that. [Signs the petition] There.

[Elizabeth passes it to Amanda, and she signs it. Amanda then passes it to Amelia, who has grown concerned.]

Amelia: You all sure about this? I mean, will it actually work?

Amanda: You wanna be around that intimidator?

[After a moment, Amelia shakes her head and signs the petition.]

Chandler: Now, let's see if we can pull off a Lincoln Lame and convince our fellow schoolmates.

[Meanwhile, in the Action News Team's room, Jackson is looking over some gadgets. A knock is heard at the door.]

Jackson: It's unlocked.

[The door opens to reveal the team, Girl Jordan, Mollie, Paige, and Chloe.]

Lincoln: Hey, Jax. [He and the others notice the gadgets] Whoa! What did you get these things of beauty?

Jackson: Lisa made them. I figured that we might need some gadgetry to help us out on our... "non-news escapades". So, I tasked her to make a much as she could come up with.

Stella: Well, needless to say, I think Lisa has outdone herself once again.

Jackson: Some of these are pretty easy to read. Others... [Grabs a headset of sorts] Well, I was present when she was making them. So, I'll explain as best as I can.

[Over at the infirmary, Trent has his elbow in an ice bucket.]

Nurse: How's your elbow, Trent?

Trent: It's getting there. Though I think the ice might be on the verge of melting pretty soon.

Nurse: I'll get Chef Pat to bring some over. You know, this could've been avoided if you were standing in the way of Lynn Junior's fastball.

Trent: It would've been avoided if she'd thrown it out on the field and not in the cafeteria. [There's a knock at the door.]

Nurse: Come on in.

[The door opens to reveal Chandler, Kat, Joy, Elizabeth, Amelia, and Amanda, along with their petition.]

Chandler: Hey, Trent. [The nurse leaves]

Trent: What's going on?

Well, we got a petition going on. It's to blacklist Jackson from the school district. [Trent grows concerned] That way, we won't have to worry about him being so... down our necks.

Trent: [Awkwardly] Uh... [Glances at his busted elbow] C-Can't sign now, guys. [Points to the ice bucket] I'm... indisposed. How about I just catch up with you later?

Kat: Very well. [Closes the door, and Trent sighs with relief]

Trent: As if I'll ever sign that.

[Outside, the petitioners are approached by Richie and Lance.]

Richie: What are you guys doing?

Elizabeth: We're starting a petition to get rid of Delaney.

Lance: Why would you want him gone?

Chandler: Oh, come on, you two. Have you forgotten what Delaney does for a living?

Richie: You mean fight crime?

Chandler: I mean, scare people like us into submission. [Richie and Lance awkwardly look away.] Just admit it. You're scared and even annoyed with Delaney as much as we are. Surely, you want to have a more peaceful tenure at Royal Woods Middle School. Right?

[Richie and Lance just dart their eyes at one another. Back in the team's room, they were looking over a wristwatch of sorts.]

Jackson: To the outside, a standard wristwatch of today's era. But if you look carefully, you can see some extra buttons that you wouldn't see on a standard watch. It's got a camera feature, an audio recorder, and a hidden knife.

Clyde: A hidden knife? [Presses one of the buttons, and a hidden blade pops out] Whoa.

GJ: [Chuckles] I'm liking these gadgets already.

Liam: [Holds up a shoe, which also has a hidden blade] Hidden blades can't be the only thing in store.

Jackson: Oh, there's plenty more to show.

Mollie: [Holds up a headset of sorts] Like this thing?

[Meanwhile, Chandler, Kat, Richie, Joy, Lance, Elizabeth, Amelia, and Amanda are passing the petition to Papa Wheelie and Flat Tire, who are both shuddering.]

Papa Wheelie: I guess we can sign this if it means no more of Jackson's intimidations.

Flat Tire: [Places the sheet up against a locker] Give me the pen. [Chandler does so, and Flat Tire begins signing]

[Back in the team's room, Zach and Chloe are observing the headsets that Mollie found, revealed to be virtual reality headsets.]

Zach: [Laughing] This is incredible, Jax!

Chloe: How is it sensing our hands without gloves or controllers?

Jackson: You'll... have to ask Lisa about that one, but my best guess is that the headsets somehow scan your whole bodies. That way, you can truly interact with the virtual environment.

Zach: Sweet.

Rusty: What else do you have?

Jackson: Well... [Pulls out a gauntlet of sorts] I have this... thing. I don't know what it is ye- [The device suddenly launches a grapple line that hits the wall.]

Kids: [Amazed] Ooh!

Paige: A grapple launcher.

[Jackson smiles enthusiastically. Meanwhile, in the cafeteria, Chandler, Kat, Richie, Joy, Lance, Elizabeth, Papa Wheelie, Amelia, Flat Tire, and Amanda are now showing their petition to Sadie, Bluebell, Gabby, and Kira.]

Kira: I don't see how your petition's going to work, sis.

Bluebell: Yeah, all it says is that you want Jackson blacklisted.

Joy: Which is why we're going around telling people why he needs to be blacklisted. Duh.

Gabby: What difference does it make? I don't think anyone else would be willing to sign this if it's to get rid of him.

Chandler: Well, that's the thing. We're doing what Loud does by convincing others about what makes Delaney unworthy of volunteering.

Kat: Sadie, can you talk some sense into these three? [Sadie is still reading the petition.] Sadie!

Sadie: I heard you. [Pushes the sheet away] But I'm not listening.

Elizabeth: What are you talking about?

Sadie: Look, it's like this: I came back from a stint in Canada, I'm still getting used to living with just a single parent after a reluctant divorce, and my dad and I are low on money and other necessities. I don't wanna step into anything that might severely impact that. So... You'll have to skip us on this one, guys. We're not interested.

Amelia: Okay. What if Jackson ends up being the one to "severely impact" those problems of yours?

Amanda: Exactly.

Elizabeth: That's right, Sadie. Just about anything and anyone can screw up your problems at home, including Delaney.

Sadie: Well, I figure if he's man enough to realize his mistake... he deserves to be the one to fix it.

Chandler, Kat, Joy, Elizabeth, Amelia, & Amanda: Ugh.

Kat: Oh, the heck he does.

Joy: He's a high school dropout who does not have the ice water in his veins to volunteer in the school district.

Chandler, Elizabeth, Amelia, & Amanda: That's right.

Sadie: So, let him show what he's got. Jackson can either volunteer or he can't. It'll all take care of itself.

[Before the petitioners can argue any further, Sadie, Bluebell, Gabby, and Kira leave the cafeteria, just as Branwen, Connie, Hannah, and Sophie step in.]

Lance: Hey, Branwen.

Branwen: Hey, Lance. Whatcha got there?

Richie: It's a petition.

Sophia: For what?

Papa Wheelie: It's to blacklist Jackson from the school district.

Flat Tire: We agreed that his history of aggression makes him unworthy of volunteering.

Connie: Let me see that. [Reads the petition]

Hannah: You want Jackson gone because of how he behaves?

Chandler: Have you forgotten what he's like? He's always intimidating us into submission. If we could blacklist him, then no one would have to worry about being another victim of his controversial tactics. [Connie shoves the sheet back into his hand]

Connie: Or rather, you just want him gone from the school so that you can continue harassing Lincoln without his protective roommate interfering. [The petitioners each give off a sheepish look.] Just admit it. You get a sick thrill at screwing with Lincoln. But you can get that thrill so long as Jackson is around to keep him safe.

Kat: Oh, speak for yourself, Connie. You had your own share of screwing with Lincoln.

Connie: One time! It was just one time! Nothing more! Lincoln and I aren't exactly the best of friends, but I'd never stoop to the same level that you guys are on. [Leaves] Unbelievable.

[Branwen, Hannah, and Sophie follow her, while the petitioners glance at one another. Cut to outside the cafeteria.]

Connie: I can't believe those guys. Thinking that I get a thrill at screwing with Lincoln. I helped him stand up to his sisters for their hypocrisy. I helped him and Cristina bury the hatchet after that embarrassing video. Heck, I even played a role in making him reconcile with Lucy.

Branwen: You didn't say a single word when that happened.

Sophie: Yeah, Jackson did most of the talking.

Connie: Whatever.

Hannah: Still, they're not wrong. Jackson does have a history of aggression, and there are students who don't want to be around such a guy.

Sophie: People need to see that Jackson isn't a monster or anything like that to us.

Branwen: But how? It's not like we can convince people like Lincoln.

Connie: [Gets an idea] Maybe we can. Perhaps we can persuade students about the benefits of Jackson's protective nature. If Chandler and his pack want to show the negatives, then we'll show the positives.

Hannah: Let's go alert the Action News Team. They have to hear this.

[And they set off to do so.]

Notes:

Based on the petition scene from 42 (2013).

Chapter 244: Bye, Tanya

Summary:

Leni and Jackson must protect the former's mannequin friend, Tanya, when her boss, Miss Carmichael, decides to update Reininger’s.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The Royal Woods Mall. At Reininger's, Miguel and Fiona are preparing for the morning run. Their unmotivated expressions quickly disappear when Leni and Jackson enter.]

Leni: [Offscreen] "Morning, fam!"

[She is seen cheerfully holding a pink box.]

Jackson: "Hey, you two."

Miguel: [Over the intercom] "Attention, everyone! It's manager extraordinaire and fashion icon, Leni Loud! She dazzles in a chique-!"

Fiona: [Cutting him off.] "Like I said yesterday, it's too early for this, Miguel."

Jackson: "What? You're not gonna bring me up?"

Leni: "Look what Jax and I bought!" [Opens the box, revealing five muffins covered in frosting and decorations.] "Ta-Da!"

Miguel & Fiona: "Ooooh!"

Leni: "They're Fuffins." [This confuses her co-workers.] "Like muffins, but fun. It's muffin version of a cupcake."

Miguel & Fiona: "Ooooh!"

[Leni hands Jackson, Miguel, and Fiona a 'fuffin', and walks over to Tanya with a happy gasp.]

Leni: "Hi, Tanya!" [Hands her a 'fuffin'] "I can't wait to hear about your date with Bradley from the sports department." 

Jackson: "Who's Bradley?" [Takes a bite of his 'fuffin']

Fiona: "We have a new male mannequin."

[Cut to another mannequin, dressed in tennis gear.]

Miguel: "Felix and Gavin suggested 'Bradley' after watching this rom-com one day."

[Back with Leni.]

Leni: [Gasps] "Oooh, it was a tennis date? Love that for you!"

[Miguel and Fiona take a bite of their 'fuffins' and react with delight.]

Fiona: "Leni, you are the best!"

Ms. Carmichael: [Walks in] "Couldn't have said it better myself, Fiona!" [Grabs Miguel's 'fuffin' and takes a bite] "I just love my Reninger's family." [Chuckles before going serious] "Sometimes more than my own. [After a brief pause, she eats the rest of Miguel's 'fuffin', much to his annoyance. She then notices Jackson.] "Oh. So nice of you to come, Jackson. Volunteering for today?"

Jackson: "Eh, more or less. Just hard to break the habit of... hanging out with my ex-girlfriend."

Ms. Carmichael: "Fair enough." [Snaps her fingers] "Alright, team! Time for pre-opening announcements. First things first, I want to freshen up the store. So, get ready for some big changes around here."

Miguel: [Gasps] "Are we finally addressing the employee breakroom smell?" [Takes out a notepad and flicks through] "I have some theories."

Ms. Carmichael: [Bluntly] "No, silly."

[Miguel, suspicious, closes the book and takes out a recorder.]

Miguel: "Suspect #2 suspiciously changes the subject. Will monitor." [Jackson takes the recorder away out of annoyance.]

Ms. Carmichael: "I want to start with the mannequins. The store's current stock are... How should I say it?" [She takes hold of a nearby mannequin's arm, which breaks off. Immediately afterward, the mannequin's head falls to the ground, causing a swarm of insects to scuttle out, making the kids yelp. Then, the mannequin collapses.]

Jackson: "Poor thing."

Ms. Carmichael: "Well, that just about says it all. I think it's time we retire them."

[Miguel and Fiona gasp and groan in apprehension, glancing across at Leni, who is oblivious to Miss Carmichael's intentions.]

Leni: [Squeals in delight] "Tanya is going to love retirement!" [Hugs Tanya] "She totes deserves it. Oh, I hope she goes to Florida. I can visit her on my spring break."

Jackson: "Uh..."

Fiona: "Leni, I think Miss Carmichael meant that she is getting rid of the old mannequins, including Tanya."

Leni: [Gasps in horror and clutches Tanya] "You can't just get rid of her! Sure, she's a little quiet, and sometimes, her limbs fall off." [Tanya's head dislodges as she speaks, forcing her to readjust it] "But she's my friend!"

Ms. Carmichael: "Sorry, Leni. I know you've formed an attachment, but it's just a mannequin." [Leni grimaces at the remark, just as Miss Carmichael's phone rings] "Oh, well, the movers are here to take away the old mannequins right now!" [Walks away and answers her phone as Jackson pats his ex's head] "Pauly, Tony, thanks for calling."

Fiona: "I'm sorry, Leni." [Walks over to the saddened Leni and puts a hand on her shoulder] "Hey, maybe, you'll meet a new Tanya?"

Leni: "I don't want a new Tanya! I have a Tanya! We have to save her. It's like... Miguel, imagine if Miss C wanted to throw away your favorite Italian leather belt."

Miguel: [Gasps in horror and clutches the buckle of his belt] "Beltissimo!? Over my dead-but-still-very-moisturized body! Okay, I am in!"

[He holds out his hand, to Leni's delight. Fiona notices this and lightly rolls her eyes.]

Fiona: "Eh, why not?" [Adds her hand]

Jackson: "You and me both, Fiona." [Adds his hand, followed by Leni and Tanya]

Leni, Miguel, & Fiona: "Save Tanya!"

[They raise their hands. Tanya's head rolls off after they do so.]

Jackson: [Awkwardly and unenthusiastically] "Yay."


[Later, a moving truck has arrived and two men, one in red and one in green, show up to take the mannequins away. The guy in red, Pauly, takes out a walkie-talkie to call the guy in green, Tony, even though they are close to each other.]

Pauly: Hey, Tone, you take athleisurewear. I'm gonna head over to the juniors section." [Leaves]

Tony: "Roger that, Pauly."

[The two men begin to collect all of the mannequins, starting with Bradley. They eventually take a mannequin past a shirt rack next to 'Scarfed For Life'. Leni, Jackson, Miguel, and Tanya poke their heads out from inside the rack. Miguel notices a brightly colored shirt.]

Miguel: [Sarcastically] "Wow, Miss C says she wants to update this place, but we're still selling tie-dye?" [Grabs the shirt and throws it away in disgust] "Bleurgh!"

Jackson: [To Fiona] "Didn't you say Bradley was new?"

Fiona: [Hiding behind a table of clothes] "He is, but he's made from old material. Kind of like that mannequin from earlier."

Leni: "We have to get Tanya out of the store. Gavin said we could hide her in the deep freezer at Spaghetti-On-A-Stick."

Fiona: [Ninja Rolls up to the rack] "Coast is clear. Let's move."

[The four friends quietly hurry to the store's exit. As they do so, Leni accidentally bangs Tanya's head on a SALE! sign, knocking it off.]

Leni: [Gasps] "Dang it!"

[She grabs Tanya's head, puts it back on, and rushes off. Miguel reaches the door first, only to find it is locked. He then notices a sign saying "CLOSED. Come Back Soon!" and gasps.]

Miguel: "Oh, for the love of vegan leather! Miss C must have locked the door while the movers were here. We'll just have to hide Tanya in the store."

Leni: [Holds her mannequin friend tight] "Don't worry, Tanya. It's going to be okay."


[Later, Tony is seen taking a mannequin as he walks past Leni. She has dressed Tanya up in a dress and hat, and she's speaking to her as if she is a customer.]

Leni: [Visibly nervous] "How can I help you today, ma'am? See any styles you like?"

[She breathes a sigh of relief, when suddenly, Tanya's head falls off, causing Leni to gasp. Tanya's hat then drifts in front of Tony and he stops. In a flustered panic, Leni kicks Tanya's head away.]

Tony: "Um, excuse me!" [Leni panics again] "S-Sorry. Didn't mean to startle you. I think you dropped this." [Holds out Tanya's hat]

Leni: [Puppeteering Tanya's body as if it's her own] "Thank you. I would totes lose my head if it wasn't attached to my very human body." [Takes the hat and puts it on her head, smiling awkwardly]

Tony: "Uh..." [After a brief pause, he ultimately suspects nothing.] "Huh, well alright. Have a lovely day, miss." [Leaves]

[Leni exhales and hastily grabs Tanya's body, before running off to find her head. Jackson emerges from a nearby closet.]

Jackson: "How could you lose the head?"

Leni: "Don't look at me! I don't know why her head's acting up!" [Spots it] "Oh, here it is." [Grabs it and places it back on]


[Later, the movers are continuing to collect mannequins.]

Pauly: "Woo, looks like this area's all clear of mannequins." [He looks around, completely unaware that Leni, Jackson, Miguel, Fiona, and Tanya are hanging precariously from the light fixture right above him. Instead, he notices a tie-dye shirt and gasps.] "Woah, you see the deals they have on tie-dye?" [Takes the shirt]

[At that moment, Tanya's foot breaks off. Leni, attempting to catch it, juggles it a few times before grabbing hold of the foot.]

Leni: "Phew."

[She reattaches the limb, only for Tanya's arm to break off and land on Pauly's shoulder.]

Pauly: [Still focused on the shirt] "Ah, you're right, Tone." [Puts the shirt back as Leni grabs Tanya's arm] "I know I got too many."

[He walks away, causing Leni, Jackson, Miguel, and Fiona to sigh in relief.]


[Later, Miguel pivots around the "DEALS!" sign he is hiding behind and ducks beneath a shirt display, where Jackson is hiding.]

Jackson: "This is like that card scene from Now You See Me 2."

Miguel: "I know, right?" [Looks around] "Okay, the coast is clear."

[Leni and Fiona, who had been hiding behind a clothes rack, begin carrying Tanya away. As they do so, Tony approaches.]

Tony: [On his walkie-talkie] "Okay, Pauly, just doing one last sweep of accessories."

[Miguel, seeing this, desperately tackles Tony onto a cosmetics chair, spinning him around and making him dizzy.]

Miguel: "Um, have you seen your crow's feet?" [Tony recovers and examines his eyes] "You're going to need powder, concealer, and a miracle. But relax. I am that miracle."

[Miguel quickly checks on Leni and Fiona's progress. Seeing them move away, he exhales in relief.]


[It is soon time for the movers to leave. Miguel and Fiona peek out from behind the counter.]

Tony: "We're still missing one mannequin on the list. I checked the whole store. Nothing."

Pauly: "Ah, well, we've got a schedule to stick to anyway. So, let's get movin'." [Notices something] "Oh, err, by the way, something's different about you, Tone. Your complexion... It's glowing!"

[Tony's face is indeed glowing, complete with blush and extended eyelashes.]

Tony: [Cheerfully] "Yup! Bye-bye, bird's feet!"

[Tony walks away, with Pauly following with the mannequins, looking thoughtful. Miguel and Fiona, seeing the two leave, squeal in delight and rapidly double-high-five each other.]

Leni: [Shows up with Jackson, equally happy] "Miguel! Fiona! Great news!"

Fiona: "Yeah, we just heard! Tanya's safe!" [Fistbumps Miguel]

Leni: "Totes! I put her in the driver's seat of a truck outside the store and told her to drive home, fast!"

[Miguel and Fiona cannot believe what they've just heard.]

Miguel: [As Fiona faceplams] "LENI, NO!!" [Collapses onto the counter]

Leni: "O-M-Gosh, you're right! What was I thinking?" [Still oblivious to her mistake] "Tanya doesn't know how to drive stick."

Jackson: [Facepalms] "No, silly!"

Fiona: "Leni, that's the mover's truck!" [Desperately shakes Miguel's shoulders] "They're on their way back there right now! We have to hurry!"

[Outside, the movers have closed up the rear of their truck. Tony turns around and is surprised to see Tanya in the driver's seat.]

Tony: "Hey, genius, you put this one in the front seat!"

Pauly: "Huh? It wasn't me!" [Muttering] "Ah, always busting jobs."

[The two get in the truck, with Tanya forced between them, and drive off just as Leni, Jackson, Miguel, and Fiona rush out of the store.]

Fiona: "We're too late!"

Leni: [Holding Vanzilla's keys] "Oh, no, we're not! If we leave work now and follow that truck, we'll be back before Miss C even notices. What do you say? Who's in?"

[Miguel and Fiona look at each other and smile confidently.]

Miguel: "Sweetie, you had me at 'leave work now'."

Jackson: [Sighs] "Okay. But I'll drive Vanzilla. If I drive, we'll get there as fast as Lori."

Leni: "R-Right. I still haven't matched her speed yet."


[At a large building, simply marked 'Storage', the movers are taking some mannequins into the loading bay just as Vanzilla pulls up, with Jackson driving, Fiona in the passenger seat, and a stressed Leni and Miguel at the back. The four teens gasp as they see Tony take Tanya out of the truck and carry her away.]

Jackson: "Found her."

Leni: "Tanya! Looks like we'll need a way to get inside!" [Thinks] "But how...? [Gasps upon getting an idea] "I have an idea."

[Her coworkers and ex grin.]


[Cut to inside the mover's truck. Pauly opens the rear to collect some more mannequins. As he and Tony climb into the truck, they notice something]

Pauly: "Hey, I don't remember these mannequins from the store!"

[The 'mannequins' are Leni, an uncomfortable Jackson, Miguel, and Fiona, each wearing different clothing accessories and standing in fixed poses.]

Tony: "Well, they're definitely old." [Approaches Miguel] "Check out this outdated hair. Is that gel?"

[Pauly laughs. Miguel, offended by the comment, struggles to keep a straight face. His female co-workers and the only other male glance at each other in concern]

Pauly: "Ah, well. Let's get 'em inside."

[The four friends are taken into the storage building on Pauly's handcart.]

Tony: [Still commenting on Miguel] "Boy, it's not just the hair. It's the whole outfit." [Miguel twitches furiously] "Talk about a hot-mess express!"

Jackson: [Whispering] "Miguel..."

Pauly: [Laughs] "Yeah. What's with this garage sale belt?"

[This is the last straw for Miguel, as he tears off the shirt, scarf, and hat he was wearing.]

Miguel: "First of all...!" [Motions his belt] "Beltissimo is Italian leather!" [Motions his hair] "Secondly, this is a French pomade!" [Angrily points to the movers, whilst his co-workers and friend look on in shock] "And I refuse to be called a 'hot-mess express' by someone who dresses like that!"

[Tony and Pauly look at Miguel with expressions of shock and anger respectively. Miguel realizes his mistake, and he and Leni chuckle meekly, while Jackson facepalms.]

Fiona: [Sarcastically] "Nice job, Miguel. RUN!!"

[The quartet rushes off, discarding their disguises.]

Pauly: "Hey, stop! You're not allowed to be in here!"

[The movers chase the teens down the building's corridors.]

Jackson: "GOSH DANG IT, MIGUEL! I HATE YOU SO MUCH!"*

[Fiona grabs a box of mannequin parts and throws them at the movers, but they effortlessly dodge or jump over all of the makeshift projectiles.]

Fiona: [Incredulous] "Okay. When did they turn into unfashionable ninjas!?"

Leni: "You guys, over here!"

[Pauly and Tony reach an intersection in the corridors and stop, having lost sight of their targets.]

Pauly: "Huh? Hey, where'd they go!?"

Tony: [Pointing down the corridor leading to the Recycle Room] "Over there!" [The teens are standing with their backs to the movers. Pauly grabs Leni's shoulder and turns her around.] "Gotcha!" [However, 'Leni' is shown to be a mannequin dressed in Leni's regular clothes, as are 'Jackson', 'Miguel', and 'Fiona' when she knocks the head off the Miguel mannequin and pushes the Jackson and Fiona mannequins over. The movers groan in surprise and frustration.] "Well, they're around here somewhere if these things were in here! Let's try down there!"

[Pauly and Tony race down the corridor, back the way they came. Fiona peeks out of the open door of the room labeled 'Recycling Room' and shuts it. Leni, hiding on the other side, peeks through the window. Both are wearing the clothes from the mannequins they swapped with.]

Leni: [Relieved] "Okay, that could have been bad."

Miguel: [Offscreen] "'Could have been'!?" [It's revealed that he's dressed head-to-toe in tie-dye clothes and is not happy about it.] "I got stuck with the mannequin wearing tie-dye!"

Jackson: "Speak for yourself." [It's revealed that he's not wearing his usual jacket.] "All I did was drape my jacket over the one with my pants color."*

[Fiona's phone rings. She checks it and gasps when she sees the caller.]

Jackson: "What?"

Fiona: "It's Miss Carmichael! I'll just call her back later!" [Hangs up]

Miguel: [Notices his phone is also ringing and checks it] "Ahh! Same here! Sorry, Miss C. Turn off phone." [Does so, just as Leni's phone starts ringing] "Watch out, Leni. She's probably gonna-"

Leni: "Maybe, it's Gavin or Felix." [Answers her phone anyway, to the disbelief of the others] "Hello? Oh, hi, Miss Carmichael." [Fiona and Jackson facepalm. Leni then gasps upon realizing her mistake.] "Miss Carmichael!?"

Ms. Carmichael: "Leni, where are the four of you? The post-lunch rush is about to start."

Leni: [Sighs] "Miss C, I can explain. We left the store to rescue Tanya and bring her back."

Ms. Carmichael: [In disbelief] "Rescue Tanya? Tanya the mannequin? Wha-" [Gives up trying to reason] "Ugh. Never mind. Save that for later. Listen, if the four of you are not back at this store ASAP, you will all be fired!"

Leni: [Firmly] "Don't be mad at Miguel and Fiona! And especially Jackson! This was all my idea. But you said it yourself; we're a family at Reininger's." [Miguel and Fiona smile] "And nowhere does it say that mannequins are excluded. Tanya's like the sister I never had."

Fiona: "Uh, Leni? You have nine sisters. And a lone brother."

Miguel: [Points to Jackson] "And this idiot for a housemate." [Jackson rolls his eye on that insult]*

Leni: [Annoyed] "You know what I mean." [To her boss] "Fire me if you have to, but I have to save my friend." [Hangs up and sadly groans, to the concern of her co-workers and ex] "You guys need to go back. You can't lose your jobs because of me."

Fiona: [Hugs Leni] "As if!"

Miguel: [Joins them] "Yeah! No mannequin left behind!"

Jackson: [Joins them] "And I never leave my ex alone!"

Leni: [Hugs her friends] "You guys are the best. Now, let's find Tanya! Wait, what room is this?"

[Zoom out to reveal the window to another room with conveyor belts and machinery. The name of the room is shown above the doorway.]

Miguel: [Reading the name] "'Recycle Center'. At least, we have an answer to that."

[The quartet runs over to the window and looks through. The room is full of contraptions designed to break down mannequins. Leni gasps in horror as she sees some of them in action, including a grinding wheel, a large roller, several sharp guillotine blades, and a large machine labeled 'Recyclomatic', which collects the remains of the mannequins and compacts them into cubes. Leni tries to avoid fainting.]

Jackson: [Hand-fanning her face] "Stay awake, Len! Tanya could be in here."

[The teens rush into the room and approach one cube. Fiona pulls out a crumpled tennis racquet. Leni and Miguel gasp in shock.]

Jackson: "Isn't that... Bradley's?" [The other three nod]

Miguel: "We're too late for him."

Fiona: "Guess it's game, set, match for tennis guy!"

Leni: "We have to find Tanya, fast!" [Climbs up a vent appearing by a conveyor belt and calls out] "Tanya! Where are you!?" [Distracted by another mannequin] "Oooh, that top is so cute."

[Jackson, Miguel, and Fiona rush onto a platform.]

Miguel: "Tanya!? Can you hear us!?" [Realizes how stupid he sounds] "Oh, what am I saying? She's a mannequin."

Jackson: "Well, duh, stupid!"*

Leni: [Offscreen] "Wait, there she is!" [Tanya is on a conveyor belt, alongside a pile of other mannequins and parts, which Leni jumps on and clambers over, with Jackson in tow. The belt leads to a large spiked compactor. Miguel and Fiona race across and look on.] "Tanya! Take my hand!" [She reaches out and just about grabs Tanya's hand. Her relief is short-lived when, as she pulls, Tanya's arm comes off.] "NOOOO!!" [Nearly slips off, but Jackson grabs her] "Tanya!!"

[Tanya comes to a stop under the compactor.]

Miguel: [Covers his eyes] "I can't look!"

[The compactor activates. It rushes down towards Tanya... but it suddenly stops, its spikes just a few inches from Tanya's body. Leni, Miguel, and Fiona all gasp in surprise]

Jackson: "W-What...?"

Leni: "But how?" [Looks around in confusion, until her eyes widen with surprise. Standing on a platform, pressing the emergency stop button, is...] "Corey?! Miss Carmichael!?" [Climbs off the conveyor belt with Jackson and places Tanya on the floor as her boss and their friend approach]

Corey: "Jax, of all the crazy things I've seen you do with your ex, this might be crazier than the you-know-what."

Jackson: "Don't remind me, Corey."

Leni: "I guess you wanted to fire me in person, huh?"

Ms. Carmichael: "No, Leni. I'm actually here to tell you that... you were right."

Leni: [Surprised] "Wait, what?"

Ms. Carmichael: We are a family. And if you care this much about Tanya, that means she's family too."

Leni: "Really? Does this mean Tanya can stay?"

Ms. Carmichael: "As long as she wants. And as a bonus, she'll need an overhaul for her head problem."

[The four are interrupted by Miguel and Fiona cheering in delight. Miguel then remembers Leni's previous comment.]

Miguel: "Does that mean Beltissimo's family too?"

Ms. Carmichael: [Annoyed] "I have no idea what you're talking about."


[Back at Reininger's, in the break room, Tanya is dressed in tie-dye clothes and Leni gives her a hug.]

Leni: "I'm so glad you're back safe, Tanya."

Fiona: "Sorry you have to wear tie-dye though."

Miguel: [Also wearing tie-dye] "I dunno, it's grown on me. Turns out, if you cinch it with Beltissimo, it can be a real statement piece."

Corey: "Hey, Jackson." [Jackson turns to him, only to get his jacket thrown at him] "You forgot this."

Jackson: "Oh, right. Thanks." [Puts it back on] "I guess I was too busy helping Leni with Tanya's head falling off all the time."

[The doors suddenly open, surprising the teens. The movers approach them, neither looking happy.]

Tony: "Where's Pompadour Boy!?" [Miguel starts to panic] "There he is!"

Miguel: "If this is about breaking into the warehouse, I can explain!"

Pauly: [Drops the angry tone, much to Tony's confusion] "No, not at all! You have to give me that same makeover you gave Tony!" [Points to his eyes] "Look at these bird's feet."

Tony: "I thought we were... Oh, never mind."

Miguel: [Awkwardly leads Pauly away] "Sir, don't you worry. The miracle worker is in."

[Leni, Jackson, Corey, and Fiona watch on. Suddenly, Tanya winks and the girls are surprised by this, but they just chuckle to themselves. The boys, however, awkwardly walk away.]

Notes:

* - Keeping up with Jackson and Miguel's frenemy relationship status.

Chapter 245: Welcome To The Doll Heist

Summary:

When Lily accidentally trades Eunice away, she must get her back before Lola gets home.

Chapter Text

[The Loud House. Lisa and Lily's room. Lily is having a playdate with a new friend, Ingrid, making crayon drawings on the floor.]

Ingrid: "Lily! Lily! Wanna meet my friend?"

Lily: "You bring new friend?"

[Ingrid reaches into her backpack and pulls out a narwhal toy.]

Ingrid: "Say 'Hi' to Nugget the Narwhal!"

[Lily's eyes go wide at the new toy.]

Lily: "Nugget is so cute!" [Ingrid places Nugget on the floor, pulls a pullstring, and has Nugget do a flip and chirp.] "Ah! Ah! Lily wants!" [Reaches for Nugget]

Ingrid: "What? No!" [Takes Nugget back] "Nugget is mine!"

Lily: [Gets on her knees] "Please, Ingrid! I trade you anything you want! Please, please, please! I need Nugget!"

Ingrid: "Anything? Lemme see." [She finds Lily's Burp Me Blarney and cringes in disgust when it burps. Then, she finds Lisa's shrink ray and activates it in curiosity, only to accidentally hit Lisa's bed and shrink it. She tosses it in boredom. Then, she taps on a flask with a liquid inside. The liquid has an eye in it, causing Ingrid to shake her head in disgust.] "Lily..."

Lola: "Goodbye, my darlings!" [Ingrid turns to see Lola in her room, talking to her dolls.] "Be good while Mommy's at the Little Miss Hair Flip Pageant this weekend." [Grabs Eunice] "You're in charge, my precious Eunice." [To Mister Sprinkles] "No offense, Mister Sprinkles. You're my #1, but you're more of a motivator." [To Eunice] "And you, on the other hand, can keep our friends in check." [Ingrid's eyes go wide at Eunice.] "I know I can trust you not to let them finish all the snickerdoodles." [Kisses Eunice and leaves with her suitcase]

[Ingrid coos at Eunice. Meanwhile, Lily plays with Nugget, laughing at Nugget's backflips when Ingrid returns, hiding something behind her back.]

Ingrid: "Okay, Lily. You can keep Nugget."

[Lily grabs Nugget and dances with delight. The doorbell rings. Lynn Senior opens it to find Ingrid's mom, Candace.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, hi, Candace." [Calling] "Lily, Ingrid's mommy is here!"

[Lily and Ingrid come downstairs.]

Candace: "Thanks for having Ingrid over. Lily is welcome at our place anytime." [Leaves with her daughty and gets in their car with her] "Did you have fun, sweetie?"

Ingrid: "Yep, yep!" [Candace puts her in the booster seat] "Look, look, look! Look what I got!" [Pulls out Eunice] "I'm gonna name her Princess Cotton Candy!"

[Lily's eyes shrink in horror as she realizes she has accidentally traded Lola's dear Eunice.]

Candace: "How about you take your new friend to the grocery store with us?" [closes the car door and drives off]

Lily: [Frantic] "No, no, no, no, no! She take Eunice!"

[She imagines Lola finding out about Eunice's disappearance and getting so enraged that her face glows red and steam bursts from her ears.]

Lola: "LILY!!! WHERE'S EUNICE?!?!?!"

[Lola lets out her rage with a blast of fire from her mouth, which is so strong it bursts the roof open. Back to reality. Lily whimpers in fright.]


[Backyard. Lincoln, Jackson, Zach, Stella, and Artie are playing David Steele, with Lincoln and Artie armed with a couple of net cannons; Jackson is recording a video. Lincoln twirls his net cannon and aims it at Zach, who's in his Blowfish outfit.]

Lincoln: "Time's up, Blowfish. Consider yourself the catch of the day."

Artie: [Aims his at Stella, who's in her Patty Whack outfit] "Probably won't be as big of a catch as Patty Whack, considering her many escapes."

[Suddenly, Lily dashes into the yard]

Lily: [Frantic] "Lincoln!"

[The others yelp in fright, and Lincoln fires his net in midair before it lands on him, while Artie fires his at Stella's arm.]

Lincoln: "Dang it. That's the third time this week that you've beat me at something, Artie."

Artie: "Actually, I don't think this counts. I only hit Stella in the arm."

[Stella gets the net off]

Jackson: [To Lily] "What's wrong, Lily?"

Lily: "Need help! Big problem!"

Lincoln: "Lily, it's okay. Calm down. I'm sure whatever it is isn't that bad."

Lily: [Grabs his face] "I trade Eunice to Ingrid!"

Lincoln: [Disappointed] "You did what now?"

Jackson: [Livid] "You traded one of Lola's plushes to your schoolmate?!"

Artie: "Wait. Which one's Eunice again?"

Stella & Zach: "The unicorn."

Artie: "I thought it was the bear."

Zach: "That's Mister Sprinkles."

[Lincoln inhales sharply.]

Lincoln: [Bluntly] "Well, it was nice knowing ya." [The others are appalled by this] "You should've known better than to mess with Lola's property."

Jackson, Zach, Stella, & Artie: [Miffed] "LINCOLN!"

Lincoln: "What? I didn't do what Lily did earlier."

Stella: "That doesn't mean you can just leave her in the dust like that!"

Lily: "It was accident! They go to grocery store! Please help me get her back!"

[Lincoln smirks, having a plan to get Eunice back. Lily beams at this.]


[The Super Mart. Lily rides a shopping cart as Lincoln pushes it with Lily riding into the store, while Jackson, Zach, Stella, and Artie sneakily follow. Meanwhile, Candace and Ingrid are shopping; Ingrid still has Eunice with her.]

Candace: "Be right back, sweetie. I'm gonna go grab some bananas." [Leaves]

Lily: "Ingrid!" [Lincoln pulls up with their shopping cart] "We have to trade back!" [Brings out Nugget] "Take Nugget, and I get back Eunice!"

Ingrid: "Her name is Princess Cotton Candy now, and no way! We traded, no backsies! Those are the rules!"

[With no choice in the matter, Lily grabs Eunice's front right hoof and tries to pull her away from Ingrid, who grabs the left hoof and pulls back. They get in a tug-of-war match, but Ingrid wins, sending Lincoln and Lily careening back into the others and crashing into a box of fruits. Ingrid chuckles at this.]


[Later, Candace and Ingrid pull up to the kumquat section.]

Candace: "Ooh, I love kumquats."

Ingrid: "Princess Cotton Candy does too!"

[They take some kumquats and leave. The team is revealed to have been in the kumquat box. The siblings surface and spit out several kumquats before groaning.]


[Lisa and Lily's room. A worried Lily sits on Lisa's bed as Lincoln and his schoolmates try to comfort her, while Jackson paces around.]

Lily: "I'm toast. And not the yummy cinnamon kind."

Lincoln: "No, you're not, Lily."

Zach: "I've got another plan. There's an issue of David Steele where he assembles a team to break into Golden Toe's lair to take his... You know. His prosthetic golden toe."

Lily: [Confused] "We're gonna take Ingrid's toe?"

Stella: [Giggles] "No, you silly goose. We'll do our own heist and get back Eunice before Lola ever knows she went missing."

Lily: [Gets it now] "Ooh! Sneaky."

Artie: "We just need a map of Ingrid's house."

Lisa: "Hmm." [The two siblings, their housemate, and the middle school kids turn to Lisa.] "Perhaps I can assist." [Turns her swivel chair around] "I, too, would like to protect our youngest kin from Lola's ire. Eh, besides, I need Lily in one piece to complete the rest of our human nightlight test trial." [Claps her hands, prompting Jackson to turn off their lights and revealing Lily to glow in the dark, much to Artie's disturbance, before clapping her hands to turn the lights back on.]

Jackson: "So, what do you have in mind to get a map, Lis?"

Lisa: "I have a way we can get a full scan of Ingrid's house and the location of your desired target. I'll just have to initiate Todd's new pizza oven modification."

[The others turn to each other in confusion.]

Lincoln & Lily: "Hm?"


[Ingrid's house. Someone knocks on the door. Candace comes over to answer. It's Todd in a pizza delivery hat.]

Todd: "SURPRISE! YOU WON A CONTEST!" [Opens his pizza oven modification to reveal a pizza] "FREE PIZZA!" [Enters the house] "IT IS TOO HOT FOR YOUR FLESH-COVERED HANDS. I WILL PUT IT DOWN FOR YOU." [Puts it down at the dining table before scanning the dining room] "MAY I USE THE LITTLE PIZZA DELIVERY MAN'S ROOM?"

Candace: [Nervous] "Uh, sure, sir. It's... right up the stairs."

[Todd zooms past her and begins scanning the area near the stairs.]

Jackson: [Over the comms] "Any day now, Todd."

Lisa: [Over the comms] "Don't rush him."

[He then rolls up the stairs and continues to scan before meeting the family dog.]

Todd: "UNUSUALLY SMALL CANINE DETECTED." [The dog snarls and attacks Todd. Later, Todd gets to the top of the stairs with the dog biting his rear.] "CORRECTION: UNUSUALLY AGGRESSIVE SMALL CANINE DETECTED." [Continues to scan before spotting Ingrid and Eunice] "TARGET LOCATED."

Candace: "Everything okay up there?"

[Todd plays the sound of a toilet flushing before heading back down with the dog in his hands.]

Todd: "AH. ALL GOOD." [Hands the dog back] "LOVE YOUR PUMPKIN SPICE HAND SOAP." [Leaves]

[The dog spits out some of Todd's parts before snarling.]


[Lisa and Lily's room. Todd is hooked up to Lisa's computer, which the team is watching. The computer generates a blueprint of Ingrid's home from Todd's scan. Eunice's location is indicated by a red dot.]

Lisa: "Blueprint acquired."

Lincoln: "Now that we know where to find Eunice, we just have to assemble the rest of the team."


[The dining room. The team, plus Todd, has brought Luan, Lynn, and Lana over for a meeting.]

Lincoln: "Welcome to Operation Unicorn Heist. We've set another playdate for Lily and Ingrid tomorrow, and we need all your special skills to help rescue Eunice before Lola gets home. Here's the plan." [Lily shows crayon drawings of the plan. The first is Lincoln and Zach talking to Candace, with their words rendered as "Blah blah blah blah".] "Zach and I will distract Ingrid's mom." [Lily shows a drawing of Luan as a clown and Stella as a magician entertaining Ingrid] "Luan, Stell, you two keep Ingrid entertained." [Lily shows a drawing of Lana and Artie distracting Ingrid's dog with a bone] "Lana, Art, you two distract the dog."

Todd: "GOOD LUCK." [Shows the dog has bitten a chunk off his body] "HE'S A BITER."

[Lily shows a drawing of herself and Jackson in Ingrid's room, swapping Eunice and Nugget.]

Lincoln: "Lily, Jax, you two get to Eunice and Ingrid's bedroom, where you'll swap her for Nugget." [Lily shows a drawing of Lynn using a drone to retrieve Eunice] "Lynn, you're on extraction."

Lynn: "Yes! I love extracting junk."

Lincoln: "And of course, Lisa will be our eyes in the sky with her video drone." [Confused] "And then, we... all hold hands under a rainbow? Lily, what is that?"

[Lily is holding a drawing of just that. She realizes what she's holding and puts it away.]

Lily: [Sheepishly chuckles] "That drawing for school."

[Cut to a title card for the operation, misspelled "OPERASHUN UNIKORN HEIƧT".]


[Ingrid's home. Candace comes over when the doorbell rings, and she opens it to find Lincoln, Jackson, Zach, Artie, and Lily.]

Candace: "We're so happy Lily wanted another playdate so soon. Why don't you girls go play in Ingrid's room?"

Lincoln: "Or they could play in the living room, because I brought a special guest." [Enter Luan in full clown mode with a bag and honking a horn.] "Meet Laffy the Clown! Trust me, she's a smash."

Luan: "More like a splash!" [Takes out a seltzer bottle and shoots herself in the face with it]

[Ingrid laughs at this as Lincoln pushes Lily, Luan, and Ingrid to the living room.]

Stella: [Steps in, wearing her magician outfit] "And what's a circus without a magician? Here comes Stunning Stella!" [Dances her way to the others]

Jackson: [To himself] "Weirdo."

Lincoln: "Why don't we let her keep the little ones busy?"

Zach: "And here's another surprise: Kumquat pie." [Pulls it out from his back and shows it to Candace]

Candace: "Oh."

Lincoln: "We heard you're a quat fan. Let's enjoy it in your kitchen, which my gut is telling me is this way." [Leads Candace to the kitchen, with Zach in tow]

[In the living room, Luan continues to entertain Lily and Ingrid]

Luan: "Stell and I are gonna give you both a show that's so amazing..." [Takes out two pies from her bag] "...you won't believe your pies!" [Throws them onto her eyes and laughs]

[Ingrid keeps on laughing as Luan honks her nose. While Ingrid isn't looking, Lana rolls out of the bag, chuckling, and stealthily goes up the stairs with Artie, only to run into Ingrid's dog, which growls at them. However, Lana isn't phased and takes out a box of dog treats, instantly causing the dog to start begging before Lana hands a treat over.]

Lana: "Yeah, that's good, isn't it, girl?" [Sniffs] "Huh, sure smells good." [Checks the box, which is a Bone Appetit brand with a slogan she reads out] "'Good for the whole family'? Heh, don't mind if I do." [Eats one, much to Artie's disgust] "Mmm." [Starts leading the dog to a walk-in closet using the treats while eating some herself] "One for you, and one for me. Another for you, and another for me."

[Once the dog is inside the closet, Artie closes it. Back in the living room, Luan is pulling an endless handkerchief from her mouth, causing Ingrid to laugh and clap even more.]

Lily: [Laughs and gasps; acting] "I laugh so big, I need to pee. Gonna go bathroom. My gut say this way."

[Lily somersaults to the top of the stairs and crawls to Ingrid's room with Jackson before spotting Eunice in Ingrid's crib]

Lily & Jackson: "Bingo!"

[She twirls past Ingrid's crib like a ballerina, climbs on her toy chest, and gives a thumbs-up out the window to Lynn, who deploys a drone carrying Nugget. In the kitchen, Candace is enjoying the kumquat pie when the drone flies past the window. She hears the noise and gets suspicious. Lincoln, seeing this, spits out his piece of the pie and tries to distract her.]

Lincoln: "Hey, uh, how about another piece?" [Hands another slice over]

[The drone enters Ingrid's room. Meanwhile, Luan finishes the endless handkerchief.]

Ingrid: [Stops laughing] "Oh, Princess Cotton Candy has to see this!" [Begins to head upstairs]

Luan: [Stops her] "No! Uh, I mean, it's time for balloon animals!" [Ingrid dances with excitement as Luan blows up a pink balloon and passes it to Stella, who makes a balloon dog.]

Stella: "Ta-dah!"

[Ingrid claps and giggles. Back in Ingrid's room, Lily uses orange batons to guide Lynn's drone to the crib. Once it gets close enough, Lily grabs Nugget. Cut to inside the closet.]

Lana: "One for you, and one for me. And one for you-" [Realizes the box is empty] "Huh?" [Finds there's only crumbs] "Uh-oh. Dang it, banana nut beef, why'd ya have to be so good?"

[The dog growls and attacks Artie, whose screams can be heard outside the closet. Back downstairs, a tired Luan blows a green balloon and passes it to Stella, who turns it into a hybrid animal.]

Luan: [Exhausted] "And here's your rhinophecant. Half-rhino, half-elephant."

Stella: "You okay, Luan?"

Ingrid: "Yay!" [Grabs it] "This is Princess Cotton Candy's favoritest animal! Oh, oh, I'm gonna show her!" [Leaves]

Luan: [Calling] "The sparrow is returning to the nest! I repeat, the sparrow is returning to the nest!"

[Ingrid's room; Lynn's drone now has Eunice, and Jackson guides it out of the room]

Lily: "Yes, we did it!"

[She gets down from Ingrid's crib, only to run into Ingrid]

Ingrid: "Lily, what are you doing?!" [Spots the drone leaving with Eunice] "Princess Cotton Candy! NOOO!"

[She grabs onto Eunice, but she is dragged by the drone. Her weight causes Lynn's controller to start malfunctioning.]

Lynn: "I can't control this thing!" [The controller starts smoking] "It's too heavy!"

[Lily grabs onto Ingrid to save her, but she is also dragged. Jackson tries the same thing, but the same befalls him. The dog bursts out of the closet, and Lana and a wounded Artie try to chase her. The three get into Ingrid's room, but they are also dragged by the drone. Back in the backyard, Lynn's controller breaks.]

Lynn: "Uh-oh."

[The drone starts spinning out of control before Lily, Jackson, Lana, Artie, and the dog are thrown back in the room while the drone, Eunice, and Ingrid are sent out the window. They fly right past the kitchen, where Lincoln, Zach, and Candace are still eating.]

Candace: [Hears the commotion] "Did you hear that?"

Zach: "Hear what?"

[In panic, Lincoln smacks the rest of the pie into Candace's face.]

Lincoln: [Acting] "Oops. Gosh, I'm such a klutz." [Wipes the pie off her face]

[Ingrid crashes into her own swing set, which spins her around and sends her on the trampoline while she reclaims Eunice from the drone. Lana, Lily, Jackson, Artie, and the dog continue to watch as Luan enters.]

Luan: "Guys, did you hear me? The sparrow is-" [Sees the commotion]

Luan & Stella: "Oh my gosh!"

[Ingrid is sent flying into the air as she lands on the slide and slides back down. Lily, Jackson, Luan, Stella, Lana, Artie, and Lynn come over.]

Lily: "Sorry, Ingrid. This my fault. I bad friend."

Ingrid: "Ah! Best! Playdate! EVER!!!"

Lily: "Huh?"

Ingrid: "I wanna play clown show and airplane ride again and again!"

Lily: "You do? Um, we could play next week too, if you trade Eunice... or Princess Cotton Candy... back for Nugget?"

Ingrid: "Deal." [Hands Eunice back]

Lincoln: "Come on, team. We gotta move before Lola gets home!"

[The siblings leave, leaving Ingrid confused.]


[Back at the Loud House, the five siblings and four friends return Eunice to Lola's tea party.]

Lola: "Little Miss Hair Flip is home, everyone!" [The siblings and company rush out of Lola's door and badly act innocent as Lola gets back.] "Huh. Just as weird as I remember."

All: "Phew."

Lola: "Oh, Eunice, I missed you!" [Kisses her] "Wait. Why do you smell like kumquats?"

[The younger kids immediately leave Lola's vicinity, fearing her impending wrath, while Jackson awkwardly watches.]

Jackson: "Forgot about that."

Lola: "Did someone take Eunice to the grocery store?"

[The end.]

Chapter 246: The Plains Have Eyes (Original Story)

Summary:

The Louds stay at a bed and breakfast for the night after Vanzilla abruptly hits a spike strip, but half of the family discovers that the kind caretakers aren’t what they seem.

Notes:

I'm still looking for a way to watch Season 8. In the meantime, this gives me some more creative freedom, though I will point out that the next chapter will be based on another official Loud House thing.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The episode opens with the Louds traveling on a road back to their house after a visit to Aunt Ruth's. They're unusually quiet throughout the ride, with only Lynn Junior giving Jackson an annoyed look.]

Jackson: [Notices this] Don't give me that look, LJ.

Lynn Jr: What look?

Jackson: The same look your mother gave to me when I dumped that punch bowl on that uninvited guest.

Lynn Jr: Well, did you have to? Aunt Ruth could've handled that weirdo.

Jackson: That jerk insulted my dad! And besides, that punch tasted terrible. And now, you're giving the same look that Rita gave to me, which happens to be the same look Liam gave to me when he came to me after that... "spitball and slap" thing.

Lynn Jr: At least, he had a good reason to be mad at the time.

Lynn Sr: What are you two talking about exactly? [Remembers something] Oh. Right. The wrestling thing.

Lincoln: Not to sound like I'm picking sides, Jackson, but Lynn does have a point. Your plan to knock some sense into her was kind of... wild, to say the least.

Jackson: Well, it wasn't my fault that Liam decided to confront Lynn about her morality issue, and it certainly wasn't my fault when she slapped him in the face. Not that you're any different, Linc. I mean, you tend to be reckless yourself.

Leni: Jax-

Jackson: Tell me this: What exactly made you think it'd be a good idea to guilt-trip your family into staying in Scotland?

Lincoln: Okay, I get it. I'm just saying that it probably wasn't such a good idea to physically haze Lynn into realizing her mistakes. I-It could've gone a lot smoother if we were just verbally hazing her. Liam even told me after Lynn slapped him that he could've just talked to Lynn.

Lynn Jr: Practically everyone knows that Liam and I are close friends, but you still dragged him into hazing me. Like, are you trying to break us apart?

Jackson: No, I am not. I figured Liam would join in to help you come back to your senses. How was I supposed to know that he was gonna be uncomfortable with-

[Suddenly, the conversation is cut short when a loud pop is heard, causing Vanzilla to skid out of control. Fortunately, Lynn Senior hits the brakes, bringing Vanzilla to a stop.]

Rita: What was that?

Lynn Sr: I don't know. Let's check. [The family disembarks to do so, only to see...]

Lisa: Well, the situation is pretty obvious. Our right front tire has exploded.

Luna: [Spots a spike on the ground and grabs it] And I guess the cause is obvious too, dudes. [Passes it to Jackson]

Jackson: A spike strip. [Looks around] But where...?

Luan: [Spots a broken spike strip] Found it. [They turn to see the strip just a few feet away] I'm surprised we didn't skid very far from it.

Lana: Well, that's odd. Who would leave a spike strip in the middle of nowhere?

Lola: Maybe, it fell off from a police vehicle?

Lucy: Regardless, we're not getting anywhere at this rate.

Lynn Sr: Don't be so dramatic, Lucy. We have a spare tire. All we have to do is replace it.

[Lynn Senior, Lana, and Jackson get to work replacing the tire, but as soon as they use the floor jack to lift Vanzilla, Lana notices something underneath.]

Lana: Uh... Maybe, Lucy's right, Dad.

Lynn Sr: What do you mean?

Lana: [Points to something] What's that thing?

[The rest of the family looks underneath, where they find something clutching the undercarriage.]

Lincoln: Good question, Lans. What is that?

Luna: Looks like a beartrap.

Luan: Is it?

Jackson: Maybe, but it's hard to tell from here. [Lily tries to crawl under, but he pulls her back] Don't even think about it, Lily.

Lisa: I'll do it. [Crawls under]

Leni: Lisa.

Lisa: I'm not gonna touch it. [Inspects the object] Yep. It's a beartrap. [Crawls back] Miraculously, it hasn't punctured anything, but if I were to guess, it could've latched on at the exact same time as when we hit the spike strip.

[They all get up.]

Lana: You think there's a connection between the two?

Leni: [Covers her face in frustration] This isn't a coincidence, is it?

Jackson: No, someone must've wanted a random road user to hit them.

Rita: Or in this case... us.

Lynn Sr: I guess you're right, Lucy. Even if we did change the tires, I can't exactly risk driving with that beartrap underneath Vanzilla. Even if it didn't puncture anything, I don't wanna risk scraping it along the road.

Lynn Jr: But how are we supposed to get help? There's no emergency phone or bus stop for miles.

Lincoln: Maybe, that's why the spike strip and beartrap are out here. [Luan grabs some binoculars from Vanzilla and looks around] It's like The Hills Have Eyes all of a sudden.

Lucy: The Hills Have Eyes? I was thinking more of Wolf Creek. [Luan spots something]

Lincoln: No, Wolf Creek had backpackers. The Hill Have Eyes featured a motor home.

Luan: Uh, hate to bother you two movie buffs, but I think there's a truck coming our way.

[The family looks to where Luan is looking, and sure enough, a truck of sorts is heading their way.]

Jackson: [Takes the binoculars and gets a better look] Well, aren't we in luck? That's a tow truck heading our- [Realizes something] Hold on. I know that truck! [Passes the binoculars back to Luan and waves for the truck] Hey! Willis! Over here!

Lana: Wait. Willis? The same Willis?!

Lynn Sr: Who's Willis?

Lana: He's an older cousin of Skippy.

Jackson: Willis! It's us! The Louds!

[The tow truck stops in front of the Louds, revealing a face that only Jackson and Lana recognize.]

Willis: Good golly, you two. How'd you end up in the middle of nowhere?

Lana: We hit a spike strip and a beartrap. We're replacing the tire, but we can't risk driving with a beartrap on the undercarriage.

Willis: [Steps out of his tow truck] Mind if I take a look?

Lynn Sr: Sure. Go ahead.

[Willis has a look underneath Vanzilla and spots the beartrap.]

Willis: Huh. Now, I understand. [Gets up] I guess I might as well hook up Vanzilla to my truck and tow it back to my garage. But considering the current circumstances, some of you will have to ride in the van.

Rita: Looks like we'll have to risk it.

Jackson: Not me. [Grabs Lily] Lily and I can ride in Willis' tow truck.

[Later, as night falls, Jackson and Lily are riding in Willis' tow truck. Vanzilla, having gotten the tire replaced, is being towed with the beartrap still stuck, and the remaining Louds are riding in her.]

Jackson: So... How are you holding up?

Willis: Quite fine. Skippy and I have been thinking of merging our two professions into one big business. He does the bikes, and I do the cars and whatnot.

Jackson: Is that really a good idea? I mean, he doesn't like bikes that go way too fast.

Willis: I told him the same thing, but he's confident that he doesn't have to worry about that since my shop works on sedans, trucks, vans, big rigs, and so forth. What about you? Have you finally recovered from your... incident?

Jackson: Yeah, but life's still throwing risky adventures for me. I guess it's one of the perks of being the child of a sold-

[Once again, Jackson is interrupted. This time, by a spluttering noise. Even the Louds can hear it from Vanzilla.]

Willis: Uh... [Spots a couple of large buildings up ahead] Ooh! A place to park! [Pulls up to the buildings]

Lily: Engine go poo-poo?

Jackson: I... don't know, Lily. Willis, don't tell me you're having engine trouble.

[The tow truck parks.]

Willis: [Checking one of the gauges] Uh, nope. It appears we're out of gas. [Jackson groans]

[Everyone disembarks from the vehicles.]

Lynn Sr: What happened?

Willis: Out of fuel. We'll just have to spend the night here.

Rita: What is this place?

[The family and Willis look around.]

Lincoln: [Spots a sign] "Thorn Bush Inn"? Are we at a bed and breakfast?

Jackson: I guess.

Lisa: [Looking at the other building] Pray tell. What kind of bed and breakfast features... that?

Luna: Probably just something to make it stand out?

Luan: They say two heads are better than one, right? It could be extra beds.

Lola: [Notices a "KEEP OUT" sign on the other building's doors] Yeah, I'm not sure if I want to sleep in there.

Lynn Sr: There are probably enough rooms in this main building anyway.

[The Louds and Willis enter the main building to see how standard yet comfortable it is.]

Lana: Pretty basic so far.

Lynn Jr: Yeah, but why is it just smack-dabbed in the middle of nowhere?

Lucy: [Approaches the reception desk] Maybe, we can ask whoever works here. [Rings the bell]

[Just then, an elderly couple enters.]

Man: Hi. Welcome to the Thorn Bush Inn. I'm Julius Hill, and this is my wife, Magda Hill. How can we help you?

Lynn Sr: We're having vehicle trouble. Our family van has a beartrap clutching the undercarriage and I can't risk driving with it.

Willis: That's where I come in. I run an auto mechanic shop, and I just happened to spot these guys waving me down. Unfortunately, my tow truck is out of fuel.

Julius: I have a fuel can in here. I recently filled it up. So, it should give you enough fuel to get back on the road.

Willis: That's good.

Rita: But it's already late, and we need some rest. If you don't mind, that is.

Julius: Oh, no, it's fine. And don't worry about paying. Our B&B is mainly meant to help those who are either lost or having vehicle troubles. So, there's nothing to worry about.

Lucy: Why place your inn here in the plains? And with no one else around?

Magda: We chose to set up shop out here because... there's just something about the plains' simplicity that makes sleeping here extra cozy.

Leni: [Spots a picture frame of Julius and Magda] Uh... Quick question: Is it just you two in this place?

Magda: No, I have two other sisters. They usually work in the back. Speaking of which... [Heads to the backroom and comes back with a tray of cookies] Here. [Places them on a nearby table] In case any of you are hungry. It's a special recipe of mine. Think of it as a cookie version of decaffeinated coffee.

Julius: If you don't mind, we can move your vehicles closer to our garage.

Willis: Oh, sure. [Passes the keys] Just be careful when backing it.

Julius: Okay. [He and Magda head outside to move the tow truck]

Willis: At least, we know what that other building is.

Lisa: But why is it so big?

Willis: Not sure. [Heads upstairs] I'm gonna clock in for the night.

Lisa: I better go to sleep too. [Follows Willis]

[Lynn Senior, Rita, Leni, Luna, and Luan each grab a cookie.]

Jackson: Eh, I'm fine.

Lincoln: So am I.

Lucy: I don't feel interested.

Lynn Jr: It's tempting, but... I don't know. Something's making me skeptical about them.

Lana & Lola: More for us! [They try to go for the cookies, but Lincoln grabs them]

Lincoln: Oh, no-no-no-no-no! They still have sugar in them. The last thing you want is a sugar rush. [The twins groan, and Lily tries to reach out for a cookie, only to be blocked by Jackson]

Jackson: Same to you, Lily. [Lily pouts] Don't give me that look. [Lily blows a raspberry, and Jackson facepalms in response] Ugh.

[Later, everyone gets into separate rooms for the night, having split up into pairs. Lynn Senior and Rita; Leni and Lily; Luna and Luan; Lynn Junior and Lucy; the twins; Lisa and Willis; and Lincoln and Jackson. While the parents, Luna, Luan, Lynn Junior, Lucy, Lisa, and Willis have already turned in for the night, Leni is struggling to fall asleep, the twins are jumping on their bed, and the boys are still looking around.]

Lincoln: Hey, Jax?

Jackson: Hm?

Lincoln: Uh... Sorry about earlier. I shouldn't have-

Jackson: No, I should be sorry. What happened with Lynn and Liam was my fault. And I had no right to chew you out for the Loch Loud thing.

Lincoln: I just... wish things went smoother for Lynn and Liam. Their friendship really was on the brink of... [Sighs] At least, we know that they're still friends.

Jackson: Yeah, I can't imagine those two as enemies of one another. [Thinks of something] By the way, about how close they are.

Lincoln: Hm?

Jackson: Has it ever occurred to you that Liam might be... in love with Lynn?

Lincoln: [In disbelief] Pfft. What? No way. Lynn's been thinking about getting back together with Francisco. And Liam has Tabby as far as anyone's concerned.

Jackson: That may be, but I'm just saying. Lynn and Liam are as thick as thieves. I mean, there is that hall monitor stin- [Bangs his foot on something under the bed] Ow!

Lincoln: What? What happened?

Jackson: I think I kicked something. [He and Lincoln look under the bed and spot what he kicked]

Lincoln: What is that? [They grab it and pull out, revealing it to be...]

Jackson: A suitcase? [Placing it on the bed and opening the latches, he lifted the top to reveal what was inside. The boys' eyes widened when they saw that it contained clothes and various other items like soup, shampoo, a comb, and a picture of a woman holding a baby taped to the inside of the case.]

Lincoln: Wait. Are we in someone else's room?

Jackson: Or maybe, they just left their case here on accident?

Leni: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!

Lincoln & Jackson: Leni!

[The boys rush out of their room and head to the room where Leni and Lily are; the twins, Lisa, and Willis also emerge from their room to see what's happening.]

Jackson: [He and Lincoln open the door] Leni, what's wrong?! [Leni shakily points to an empty corner of the room]

Leni: [Frightened beyond comprehension] I... I... I saw... something... disturbing.

Lincoln: How disturbing?

Leni: I... I don't know. All I saw was a... hooded figure with glowing eyes and... a blade... caked in blood!

All: Caked in what?!

Lily: [Wakes up] Leni? [Leni hugs her]

Lisa: How did you avoid waking Lily? [Leni shrugs]

Willis: [Spots something] Hey, guys?

[The others emerge.]

Willis: Senior and Rita's door is open. [Opens it carefully] Okay. That's a red flag. I do not see them whatsoever.

Lana: [Spots something] Wait. [The others turn to her looking at another open door] This is where Luna and Luan are. [Opens it carefully] They're not in here either!

Lola: Oh, gosh! Where'd they go?!

Jackson: Hold on. There's one room left. [They head to the room where Lynn Junior and Lucy are sleeping] It looks like it was opened recently. Whoever went in here must've skipped Leni and Lily after the screaming. [Opens it carefully] LJ? [No reply] Lucy? [No reply]

[They enter carefully to see Lucy still sleeping, but Lynn Junior is nowhere in sight.]

Lincoln: Odd. One's still here, but where's-

Lynn Jr: [Muffled] Lincoln!

[They turn to see Lynn being held hostage... by someone familiar to Leni.]

Leni: That's him! That's the figure!

[The figure charges at the team, only to end up in a tussle with Willis, causing them to drop Lynn Junior.]

Lucy: [Wakes up] Ugh... What's going...? [Spots the tussle] W-What...?!

Lynn Jr: [Grabs her sister] Come on, Lucy!

[Jackson helps Willis by kicking the blade away, causing it to lodge into a nearby cabinet, prompting the figure to retrieve it. Lincoln then spots something.]

Lincoln: Quick! Down that laundry chute!

[They approach it.]

Lola: Is it big enough for us to fit through?

Lincoln: It looks like it. Come on!

[They go down it one at a time. By the time they're gone, the figure pulled their blade out of the cabinet, only to see that they have disappeared. Meanwhile, the team reaches the bottom.]

Jackson: Okay. This is weird. Why is the laundry chute so wide for such a small inn?

Leni: Maybe, the tenants tend to bring tons of laundry?

[They look outside to see Julius and a pair of elderly twins, one in green and one in orange, in the laundry room, which looks more like a kitchen.]

Julius: Alright. Time to pick a card. Sharon, you went first last time. So, Shantell, go ahead.

[Shantell, the one in green, looks over the four cards laid out, before picking one of them.]

Shantell: Aha! I got the old man. Aged to perfection. Sharon?

[Sharon, the one in orange, does the same thing as her twin.]

Sharon: I've got the yellow kid. Talk about your drumsticks.

Julius: Well, I guess that leaves me with... [Picks one of the cards] ...the purple kid. And the woman goes to-

[The door to the laundry opens and closes abruptly, and the three innkeepers turn to see the hooded figure.]

Julius: Is something wrong?

[The hooded figure removes the hood, revealing...]

Magda: I was close to getting the rest of them, dear. [Leni covers her mouth] That teal girl was the only other person to have one of my sleeping cookies, but she woke up and screamed her head off, and soon enough, the others spilled in. Well, save for that one duo. I tried to take both of them, but the others came in and rescued them, and I don't know where they went.

Julius: Don't you worry, dear. We still have plenty to go with. [Turns to...] Right, Miss?

[The team turns to where the couple is looking and gasps upon seeing a tied-up Rita.]

Lola: Mommy!

Lincoln: These people. They're not innkeepers, they're... cannibals.

Shantell: [She and Sharon pull in Lynn Senior, Luna, and Luan, who are also tied up and sleeping] Okay. Let's get to cooking our selections so far. Then, we'll go looking for the rest.

Sharon: [Pulls out a matchstick and lights it] Their deep sleep will prevent them from knowing what hit them.

Lisa: Uh-oh.

Lana: [Getting furious] That's... our... FAMILY!

Julius: Let me just get the marinade ready and we can marinate- [Lana kicks the vent open] What the-

Lana: [Flies out] Marinate this, you psychos! [Julius screams upon seeing Lana, before getting knocked down. Lola flies out and does the same with Magda. Willis drops out and gets to work untying Rita. The rest bail out and head for Lynn Senior, Luna, and Luan, knocking down Shantell and Sharon.]

Jackson: Rise and shine, fam! [Slaps Lynn Senior awake]

Lynn Sr: Huh?! [Stutters] Wh-What's going on? [Notices] Why am I tied up?! [Leni slaps Luan awake]

Luan: [Groggily] Eh... 5 more minutes, Mom. [Lincoln slaps Luna awake]

Luna: What the...?! [Notices Lincoln] Oh. Hey, little bro.

Lincoln: Hey, big sis. [Starts untying them] Come on! Grab your stuff and let's bail! This B&B is not what it seems!

Jackson: To put it simply, we're the "breakfast" in their "bed and breakfast".

[Shantell and Sharon get back up and attack Leni and Lucy, prompting Jackson and Lynn Junior to fight back. The fight ends with the twins, Jackson, and Lynn Junior knocking down the family of cannibals.]

Julius: [Looks up to see Willis and a now-freed Rita holding a pot] Uh-oh.

Rita: Here's your marinade. [They dump it all over Julius]

Lincoln: [Frees his dad and sisters] Finally!

Lynn Sr: Okay! Time to leave! [They run out of the room, except for Lincoln and Jackson] Grab everything!

[The boys notice some barrels of baking soda and vinegar.]

Lincoln: Perfect! A chance to use everything we know about chemistry! [Cracks his knuckles]

Jackson: [Chuckles deviously] How fitting.

[The Louds and Willis grab all of their belongings (with Lynn Senior and Rita forced to grab the boys' belongings as they have yet to follow) and head for their vehicles, which are still parked in front of the garage. Willis spots a recently filled fuel can, just like Julius mentioned, and pours the whole thing into his tow truck to fill it up.]

Lynn Sr: Alright, before we take off, we have to get this beartrap off.

Rita: Let's look inside the garage. Maybe, we can find a tool of sorts.

[They head inside and look around.]

Luan: [Spots something and grabs it] Hey, look! I found-

Lana: [Pulls out a crowbar] I found a crowbar!

Luan: Dang it. I was gonna say the same thing. [Luna notices something]

Luna: Uh, dude? That's not a crowbar. [Luan looks at what she's holding... and screams in horror upon realizing what it is, prompting the others to check on her]

Lynn Sr: What is it? [They look down and gasp upon seeing what Luan was holding moments ago. It was a skeleton hand.]

Luan: I would make a hand pun, but... obviously not the best time.

Lisa: I guess we found the remains of the previous victim. [Lucy looks up]

Lucy: You mean, one of them?

[They look up and gasp upon seeing what Lucy is looking at. The garage is filled with countless cars, which have rusted over time. Worse still, each car had at least one skeleton displayed; some of the skeletons even looked like children.]

Lola: [Wails] How could they do such crimes to these innocent people?!

Lynn Jr: Don't ask me!

Leni: Jax was right. They really do turn their tenants into the "breakfast" in their "bed and breakfast"!

Willis: Well, we're gonna make sure that their previous victims are their final ones.

Lynn Sr: Willis is right. The first thing we're gonna do tomorrow morning is head straight to the authorities and alert them about this wretched place! Let's go!

[They all head outside, and Lana uses the crowbar to remove the beartrap, before Lynn Junior kicks away. Willis gets into his tow truck and drops Vanzilla. As the Louds get into their family vehicle, Lincoln and Jackson soon arrive, giggling mischievously.]

Rita: Why are you two giggling?

Jackson: Oh, you'll see in just a moment.

Lincoln: But we better hurry, 'cause what we planned has a timer about to go off.

Lynn Sr: [Realizing what they're talking about] Oh, goodness me! [Steps on the gas]

[Vanzilla and the tow truck roll off as far as they can away from the Thorn Bush Inn. Back inside, the cannibals get back up.]

Julius: I'm gonna eat those kids raw! [The sound of something running is heard] Hey, do you hear that? Did you leave the sink running?

Magda: No. I didn't turn it on.

[They look to see the two barrels' faucets on and leaking their contents out on the floor. Before long, the baking soda and vinegar started to mix with each other. Seeing this caused their faces to turn into expressions of horror.]

Julius: Oh, dear.

[Back outside, a massive explosion destroys the Thorn Bush Inn, and the Louds and Willis cheer for succeeding in their escape; somehow, the explosion doesn't reach the garage, sparing the evidence. Later, they arrive back at the Loud House and disembark from their vehicles.]

Willis: Ooh, boy. What a day. [Follows the Louds into their house]

Leni: You wanna spend the night with us?

Willis: After what we went through? I could use a normal bed.

Jackson: You can sleep with Lincoln. I'll take Leni's room for tonight.

[Later, the Louds and Willis head off to bed, but Leni is wondering.]

Jackson: What's wrong, Len?

Leni: It was kind of weird. I mean, I ate one of those "sleeping cookies". But instead of knocking me out, it... made me struggle to go to sleep. Am I immune to the effects or something? Did they not put enough of... whatever...? [Sighs] I guess I just got lucky.

Jackson: Well, some questions are best left unanswered. What happened back there is no exception. Those cannibals are gone and we're gonna tell our story to the police. Simple as that.

Leni: Maybe, you're right. [Gets into her bed] Do you... wanna sleep with me?

Jackson: [Shrugs] As long as no one tells Gavin or Carol. [They both chuckle]

[Without another word, the two drift off to sleep.]

[The End.]

Notes:

Inspired by Sawney Bean; The Hills Have Eyes, which is based on Sawney Bean; the Amphibia episode, "A Night At The Inn"; and the fact that one of the Loud House episodes is based on Silence Of The Lambs.

Chapter 247: Mixed-Up Meeting Of The Minds (Let's Break A Deal)

Summary:

The Action News Team and the Writing Club have a run-in with the Mortician's Club.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Gus' Games and Grub. Rusty is playing Dance Battle: Mika's Game while Lincoln, Jackson, Rocky, Silas, and Caleb watch.]

Rusty: "Oh, yeah! Work it! Ooh! Ah! I'm the best! Ooh! Ooh!"

Mika: "FINISH." [The scene cuts to the results screen and shows Rusty's score. His player name is "Rustman12", and his score is 99,999,999.] "WOW, YOU'RE GOOD."

Rusty: "Yeah, I'm pretty much the be-"

Mika: "BUT NOT THE BEST. GROOVEMASTER15, NOW IN FIRST PLACE. BETTER LUCK NEXT TIME." [Rusty is shown in second place.]

Rusty: "What? This game is rigged, dawg!" [He kicks at the machine, which causes the game to glitch. As a result, Rusty falls to 99th place.]

Jackson: [Bluntly] "Well done. You screwed up the game."

Rusty: "What?! I didn't mean to! Ugh, I need a pizza! Ugh, stupid, stupid game!"

[The team walks by a booth where Lucy is sitting with Boris and Morpheus. Morpheus is looking in a spell book with his crow, Thorn.]

Boris: [Groans] "Boris has been waiting an eternity for our pizza."

Morpheus: [Clears his throat] "Allow me to help." [He turns through the pages in the book.] "Pillows, pinwheels, pitchforks... Ah, pizza summoning!" [He reads the spell incantation written within the book, and the whole book begins glowing.] "'Sauce like blood and cheese that bubbles. Bring our pizza on the double!!'!"

[A green wisp swirls in the air, and it flies toward the pickup counter where the team and another customer are waiting in annoyance. The wisp picks up a pizza box on the counter, and Rocky gasps as it flies past him. But it smacks him in the face, covering him with pepperoni and mushrooms. He shakes them off vigorously.]

Rocky: "Watch it, will ya?!" [The pizza drifts over to the Morticians Club's table, and it lands and stops glowing. Boris and Lucy begin eating.]

Rusty: "Oh, wow! Hmm." [He thinks for a moment before pulling the others over to Lucy.] "Go on, bud. Like we practiced."

Rocky: "Uh... H-Hey, Lucy. Uh, still gothin' it up, I see."

Lucy: "Were you expecting some sort of change?"

Rocky: "Well..."

Lincoln: [Pulls Rocky away] "N-Never mind him, Luce. Rusty's trying to make him more... confident with others."

Lucy: "It doesn't seem to be working."

Silas: "Well, this is Rusty we're talking about."

Caleb: "And we all know how his luck works."

Rusty: "Anyway, can we get an intro to your wizard friend?"

Lucy: [Annoyed] "Ugh, whatever gets you to leave me alone the quickest. Hey, Morpheus, this is Rusty Spokes, one of my brother's friends." [Jackson nudges her] "And my boyfriend's older brother."

Rusty: [He walks over to Morpheus and bows to him.] "Oh, great and powerful Wizard of 'Za. I saw that trick you just did. Pretty sweet. You wouldn't happen to have any spells that could, say, help me get the high score in Dance Battle?"

Morpheus: "Ugh, normie dancing. It's so... What's the word?"

Jackson: "Cringe?"

Morpheus: "Cringe. It's cringe."

Rusty: "You call this cringe?" [He shows off his dancing skills, ending with a split.] "Aw, yeah!" [The Morticians Club members cringe. So Rusty stands up.] "What if I sweeten the deal? 30% off headwear at Duds for Dudes."

[Thorn caws.]

Morpheus: "Hmm, my pet crow, Thorn, is in need of a new top hat. [He sighs and skims through the book's pages.] "Very well. Ah, yes. Dancing spell." [As he begins to read the spell, the book begins glowing again.] "'Beneath the moon the dancers go, not too fast and not too slow. Banish demons of defeat, enchant this mortal's two left feet.'"

Rusty: [The wisp flies out of the book and into Rusty's body.] "Huh?" [Suddenly, his legs begin glowing.] "Uhh, whoa!" [He flies over to Dance Battle, and one of his shoes flies off, and Silas picks it up and brings it over. Rusty grabs a coin with his toes and places it in the coin slot.]

Mika: "LET'S DANCE."

Rusty: "Whah-whoa!" [His glowing legs begin dancing faster at the game to everyone's amazement.] "Yeah! Oh, show 'em! Show 'em!" [He presses a floor button and does a handstand.]

Mika: "FINISH." [The word appears around Rusty as a tiger growl is heard, and he moves to first place.] "WOW, YOU'RE THE BEST!"

Rusty: [The glowing stops, and he stands up again.] "Ha! Take that, GrooveMaster15!" [He walks back to Morpheus and slaps his back, to Morpheus's annoyance.] "Dude, major props! You know, you're alright. We should hang."

Morpheus: "Hang out with you? Why would we do that?"

Rusty: [Hesitates] "Uh, 'cause... Y'know, we have a lot in common, like, we're both... dudes." [Morpheus is unconvinced, and Rusty relents.] "Okay, fine. I'm into the spells! Maybe we can help each other out? You scratch my back, I scratch yours?"

Morpheus: [Taking it literally] "Ugh, I loathe being touched by human hands."

[Lincoln, Jackson, Rocky, and Caleb facepalm.]

Lincoln: "That's not what he meant."

Morpheus: "But perhaps, there's another way you can repay me: I'll grant you one day of spells if at nightfall, you grant me one favor."

Rusty: "Rustman's always down to do a bro a solid."

Morpheus: "Very well." [He takes a contract out of his cape.] "Sign here in blood." [A flash of lightning cracks, and the Spokes Brothers shriek. Morpheus groans and takes out a pen.] "Or red pen. Your call."

[Rusty takes the pen and the contract, and he signs it eagerly.]

Notes:

Members involved in this story:

Action News Team:
Lincoln
Rusty
Jackson

Writing Club:
Rocky
Silas
Cale

Morticians Club:
Lucy
Morpheus
Boris

Chapter 248: Medium Barge (A Dish Come True)

Summary:

Lincoln and Jackson get some competition from Luna, Luan, Lynn Junior, and Lana.

Told in Jackson's POV

Chapter Text

So, LS has arranged for a dish named after the hardest-working employee at Lynn's Table. Lincoln, being the most ambitious in the Loud House, decided to help out at his dad's restaurant... only to be met by some competition.

[That night at the Loud House, Lincoln is in bed video-chatting with Clyde on his phone.]

Lincoln: "I'm telling you, Clyde, I've got employee of the month in the bag."

Clyde: "That's awesome, Lincoln! Seeing your name on the menu is going to give me chills."

Lincoln: "Speaking of, check out these ideas I've come up with for my dish." [Outside his room, Lana is eavesdropping] "Tortel-Linky, pork dump-Lincs..."

Lana: "I know gross, but those names are just..." [Gags in disgust and her eyes go bonkers] "Ugh."

Luna: "Dude." [She, Luan, and Lynn have caught Lana in the act] "What are you doing?"

Lana: "Shh. You are not gonna believe what Lincoln's up to now."

[As soon as the others start hearing Lincoln continue to rattle off potential dish names, they smirk and nod at each other before joining Lana in eavesdropping.]

Lincoln: "Lincoln-berry pancakes, Linc-orice ice cream..."


[THE NEXT DAY...]

[Lincoln and Jackson arrive at Lynn's Table and don their aprons, ready to resume work]

Lincoln: "Hey, Dad, I'm ready to get to working-" [Sees Luna, Luan, Lynn, and Lana all wearing their own aprons with Luan wearing an additional toque] "Ah!"

Jackson: "What are you guys doing here?!"

Lynn: [Gets in Lincoln's face] "The jig is up, Stink-coln'." [Lincoln collapses] "We know you're trying to get a dish named after you, and we came to beat you at your own game, 'cause clearly, we work harder than anyone else combined." [Fist-bumps Lana]

Luna: "Yeah, bro. At first, we thought it was really dumb, but then I realized people ordering a Moon Goat cheese salad would be really good for the band."

Luan: "And there's nothing fishy about a Luan-chovy pizza."

Lana: "I think a dessert called the ba-Lana split sounds pretty yummy."

[They all quickly turn to Lynn, realizing something.]

Jackson: "Wait. You're Lynn Junior. And most of the dishes are already named after Lynn Senior."

Lincoln: "Yeah, for someone so 'hard-working', you didn't really think this through, 'cause your potential victory is going to be pointless in the long run."

Lynn: [Shrugs] "Eh, I just want to win at another thing. And besides, it'll be something unrelated to sports."

Jackson: [Bluntly] "No, you just want to win at every single contest in existence."

Lynn: [To her sisters] "I walked right into that one, didn't I?"

Luna, Luan, & Lana: "Yep."

[Lynn growls at this, while the boys guffaw. Lynn Senior then enters from the kitchen and embraces his daughters]

Lynn Sr: "Look at my daughters, who also want to spend more time with their old man and learn about the restaurant biz."

Sisters: "Totally, Pops." / "Uh-huh."

[Kotaro and Grant watch all this, even more suspicious.]

Grant & Kotaro: "Hmm..."

Chapter 249: There Will Be Mud

Summary:

When the Hunnicuts strike it rich overnight, they try to fit in a fancy neighborhood for the super wealthy.

Chapter Text

[Hunnicut Farm. Liam is carrying a basket full of carrots to the vegetable stand, where Jackson is waiting for him. As he does so, he is sweaty from the hard work.]

Liam: "It's hotter than a heffer hoofin' down habaneros out here." [He grunts and places the carrots on the counter. Then, he wipes off his forehead as the duo hears a bicycle bell. Lincoln and Clyde pedal over on their bikes.] "Howdy, fellers."

Jackson: "Hello, boys."

Lincoln: "Hey, buddies!"

Clyde: "Hiya, pasl! We know that weekends can get pretty busy on the farm." [He reaches into his backpack and pulls out a basket of muffins.] "So, we wanted to bring over some breakfast muffins."

Liam: "Boy, that's mighty kind of y'all." [Liam reaches into his pocket and takes out an old-fashioned stone sundial on a chain.] "But it's 7:00 AM. That's dang near suppertime 'round here. We'll have 'em fer dessert."

[Over in the carrot field, Mimi is trying to pull out a carrot.]

Jackson: "Want me to help with that?"

Mimi: "No, it's fine, Jackson." [Straining] "Come on, ya stubborn-" [She pulls out the carrot, as well as a gopher. The gopher drops from the carrot.] "You go on and get now, Cletus." [Cletus runs off, but then, the basket of carrots next to her starts shaking.] "Huh?" [A gush of oil shoots out of the ground and lifts her into the air.]

Liam: [Runs over] "Hold tight, Mee-Maw! I'll go get the ladder!"

Mimi: [Notices something] "Yeah!" [Cheers]

Lincoln: [He, Jackson, and Clyde run over to Liam.] "Liam, wait. I think she's...happy."

Mimi: "Don't you know what this is?" [The boys look at her and shake their heads in confusion.] "Oh, it's oil! The Hunnicuts are gonna be rich!"

Jackson: [Examines the geyser] "Holy smokes. She's right! This is oil! We've done struck gold, y'all!"

[The boys cheer, and oil drips down as the scene transitions.]


[Hunnicut Farm has been turned into an oilfield with several pumps and wells. Liam stands sadly over the fence as Mimi has several bags packed beside him.]

Liam: "Boy, oh, boy, I'm sure gonna miss this place."

Mimi: [Walks up beside him] "Me too, sweet peach. But now that we've got oil money, I bought us a big old house in a fancy-pants neighborhood. We won't have to be up at the crack of dawn, workin' our tails off till the sun goes down!" [She lifts her grandson and twirls him around.] "We'll be livin' the good life, ya hear?"

Liam: [Chuckles] "Sounds mighty fine to me."

Mimi: "Oh, that's the spirit! Y'all packed?" [The screen pans to all the animals, who call out in confirmation.] "Well, then, let's get to steppin'! To Huntington Oaks!"

[Cash falls as the scene transitions.]


[Huntington Oaks. The Hunnicuts are driving a tractor with the animals and all their bags. They approach a man dressed in a tennis uniform who walks by the gate to their new manor.]

Man: "Oh, my."

[The tractor stops by the man and splutters.]

Mimi: "Howdy, new friend-o!"

Man: "G-Greetings, you two. Welcome to Huntington Oaks."

Mimi: "What's your name?"

Man: "I'm Reginald Robertson Riley III." [Extends his hand] "Pleasure to meet you."

Mimi: [Grabs Reginald's hand and shakes him vigorously] "Likewise, Mister Riley. I'm Mimi Hunnicut." [Reginald is shaken up, and his hand is disfigured, to his horror.] "Call me Mee-Maw I." [She elbows Reginald in the stomach.] "And this is Liam."

Reginald: "Huh. Can I help you two? You seem, uh... lost."

Mimi: "Oh, we're not lost, Triple R. We're your new neighbors!"

[Reginald shrieks in horror as the backdrop behind him turns red and cracks, and he runs away, leaving Liam and Mimi puzzled.]

Liam: "Huh. What a strange feller."

[They shrug and walk toward the gate. It has signs on the gates reading "Hunnicut Manor".]

Mimi: "There she is, Liam. Our new home! Hunnicut Manor!"

[The gates open to reveal the mansion, and it sparkles.]

Liam: "Oh-wee!"


[However, the Hunnicuts retain their previous farm behaviors on their new property, as Virginia lounges in the fountain, which has been filled with mud. Liam hoses her off while some of the other residents watch in confusion.]

Liam: [Notices them] "Oh, hello. Don't mind me. Just washing my pets with a garden hose. Y'all want next? I'd be happy to hose ya down when Virginia's done scrubbin' her behind."

[The posh family gasps in disgust.]

Posh Woman: "No, thank you, youngster."

Posh Man: [Covers the eyes of their dog] "Avert your eyes, Lady Wuffington!" [They walk away and shudder, much to Liam's confusion.]


[Next, Liam is skating the inside of the mansion with butter on his feet. He throws a churn of it toward the door, leaving a long trail that leads outside.]

Liam: "Mee-Maw, floor's all lathered with farm-fresh butter!"

[The scene pans to Mimi, who puts swimming goggles over her eyes. She dives onto the butter and belly slides down the stairs along the trail. Then, she is launched over to a swimming pool, and she lands inside it doing a cannonball.]

Mimi: "Wahoo! Now, that's livin'!" [Two other residents are shown staring at her through the gate, stunned by the scene; one of them even applauds.] "Oh, hi there! Y'all wanna ride our butter slide?" [The scene pans out to show that Ellie Mae is also in the pool. He huffs, which causes the two posh women to refuse and run off. Mimi climbs out of the pool as Liam brings her a towel.] "Y'know, sugar, I got me a hunch that folks 'round here don't like us much."

Liam: "Yeah, me too. We were thick as thieves with folks back in Royal Woods, but in these parts, we stick out like a turkey in a pigpen."

Mimi: "Well, that ain't no good. What's the point o' livin' somewhere if ya ain't friendly with yer neighbors?"

Liam: "Yeah."

Mimi: [Pats his head] "Buck up, biscuit. It's like I always say: 'When the cows are dry, ya gotta hop on them goat udders'."

Liam: "Not sure this is time fer milkshakes, but, uh... I'll get Carol Anne!" [He begins to walk off, but Mimi stops him.]

Mimi: "Hold on. I'm sayin' we gotta adapt. Learn how to act all fancy. Then, we'll fit right in around here!"

Liam: "Now, that's a plan!" [Gets an idea] "Oh, and I think I know just the people to spit-shine us right up!"


[McBride House]

Harold: "We'd be happy to help! First lesson of the McBride Classy Class is, farm animals go outside!"

[The screen pans out to show the animals inside the house. Then, the scene transitions to show the farm animals are now outside, looking through the window while the McBrides continue teaching the Hunnicuts.]

Howard: "Let's talk home decor." [Grabs a gold chalice] "Antiques are a great way to show off how stylish you are."

Mimi: [Grabs the chalice] "Ooh, I'm glad you fellers brought out a spit bucket! I've been holdin' in a doozy of a loogie for hours!" [She hawks and spits into the chalice.]

Howard: [Gasps] "That's an 11th-century royal chalice!" [He faints as Clyde brings him a couch to land on.]

Harold: "Oh, thank goodness we have a fainting couch."

Liam: [Runs over with a scarf] "Uh, here, Mister McB. I'll just clean your chalice right quick with this hankie." [He spits on the scarf and begins to wipe the chalice.]

Harold: [Gasps] "That's one of Queen Victoria's cashmere scarves!" [He faints as Clyde brings another couch to land on.]

Clyde: "This is why we have two of these."


[Later, Liam and Mimi are sitting with Howard.]

Howard: "The key to speaking properly is accentuating the right syllables." [Holds up a piece of paper]

Mimi: "Let's see." [Reads the paper] "'The cut of the couture culottes is classy'. Did I get it right?" [Howard nods]

Liam: "Uh..." [Reading] "'The fromage finishes fabulously'."


[Next, Liam and Mimi are dressed more formally with fancy music and are speaking more formally. They are at the dining table practicing table etiquette.]

Liam: [He pulls out a chair] "Grandmother."

Mimi: "Thank you, darling." [She sits in the chair, and Liam pushes it in. Then, Liam moves beside the table.]

Liam: "May I interest you in some truffles?" [Reveals a dish of truffles] "I'd be happy to shave them with this Renaissance-era mandolin."

Mimi: "Ooh, how splendid!" [Liam shaves the truffles into the shape of Mimi, and she eats them using a fork, then dabs her face using a napkin.] "Divine."

[Howard and Harold walk over, applauding.]

Howard: "Good first day. Shall we get another set of lessons in tomorrow?"

Mimi: "Oh, tomorrow's no good. We invited the neighbors to our place tonight to show them how fancy we can be."

Howard & Harold: [Horrified] "TONIGHT?!"

Liam: "Wait, what's wrong?"

Howard: "We still have a lot to cover."

Mimi: "Well, why don't y'all tag along? That way, you can coach us from the sideline."

[Howard and Harold grin in agreement. Outside, Lincoln, Jackson, and Caleb are watching.]

Caleb: "Why am I getting a bad feeling about this?"

Lincoln: "Well, it's not easy for farm folk to live a luxurious style."

Jackson: "Not that, Linc. It's more like this could be a repeat of... Tetherby."

Lincoln: [Shudders upon realizing] "Don't remind me."

Caleb: "We'll have to keep an eye on them for the time being. I'll go fetch Clyde."


[Hunnicut Manor. There are waiters and a violinist, but the farm animals are shown outside looking sadly through the window. The McBrides come over, and Howard uses a lint roller on the Hunnicuts while Harold closes the curtain.]

Harold: "It's showtime! Everyone ready?"

[Liam and Mimi open the front door, and there stands Reginald with all the guests.]

Mimi: "Welcome to Hunnicut Manor."

[The guests enter in awe at the mansion.]

Reginald: "Thank you, Missus Hunnicutt." [He holds up a platter and reveals its contents.] "I brought pâté for you. It's imported from Provence." [Liam and Mimi are confused.]

Harold: [Whispers] "It's fatty goose liver."

[Liam and Mimi are horrified, but they nervously smile.]

Mimi: "Oh, pâté. Interesting. It's actually our first time seeing it."

Reginald: "Well, why not give it a try then?"

[Liam runs off and brings back a hose.]

Liam: [Whispers] "Don't worry, Mee-Maw. I'll just hit it real quick with our barbecue sauce hose to make it taste better."

Reginald: "Um..."

[Liam is interrupted by the McBrides gasping, and they slip to the other side of the door, motioning for Liam not to use it. Liam tosses the hose away as Mimi takes the platter from Reginald. They each take a fork and some goose liver, and the McBrides motion for the Hunnicutts to taste them. They reluctantly eat their samples.]

Mimi: [Reluctantly] "Yum! Right, Liam?"

[Liam nods hesitantly. They swallow and glance at the McBrides, who give them a thumbs-up. Meanwhile, Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, and Caleb climb over the fence to enter the estate, though Caleb somehow loses his balance and falls flat.]

Caleb: "Oy."


[During the party, a guest taps on a teacup.]

Posh Woman: "Ooh, let's play a party game."

Mimi: "Oh, great idea!" [The screen pans to her holding a lasso.] "How 'bout 'Rope The Richies'?" [She lassos the woman and pulls her over, but Harold and Howard gasp and motion against it.]

Howard: "No, no, no, no, no, no."

Mimi: "Oh." [She sheepishly helps the woman stand up.]

Posh Woman: [Abashed] "Good gracious, what are you doing?! I meant a game like Statues."

Mimi: [Sheepishly] "Oh, I knew that. I, uh... just wanted you on my team."

Posh Man: [Walks over] "Oh, Statues is great fun. We all stand completely still for an extended period of time like our favorite expensive statue."

[Mimi gets annoyed. Outside, the boys are watching the whole thing.]

Lincoln: "Yeesh. I expected the other kind of Statues."

Jackson: "Yeah, it would be more fun to move around while someone isn't looking."


[Mimi and Liam are shown to be struggling to stand still.]

Mimi: [Through clenched teeth] "Howard?"

Howard: "Yes, Mimi?"

Mimi: "How much longer do we gotta stand like this? My leg's got the wobbles."

Howard: "Eh, I'd say about an hour or so." [He and Harold are squatting back to back, posing as Auguste Rodin's The Thinker. Mimi is annoyed.]

[Outside, the boys are attending to the animals.]

Clyde: [Petting them] "Don't you worry, guys. We'll keep you company while your owners are busy."

[Clarence tries to head towards the door, but Caleb pulls him back.]

Caleb: "No, no-no-no. Clarence. Clarence! Behave yourself!"


[Next, the guests are slow dancing to the violinist's music. Reginald and Mimi are standing together.]

Reginald: "Care to dance, madame?"

Mimi: "Oh, I sure do!" [She grabs his arm and runs over to the violinist.] "Pick the tempo up like you got on a new pair o' boots, and don't be afraid to take that E string for a ride!" [She hurries back.]

[The violinist puts on a cowboy hat and begins playing a fast country theme. Mimi dances the hoedown with Reginald to his dismay, then he is flung over to Liam, who is playing the spoons. He plays them on Reginald's head, then flings him back to Mimi. But Howard and Harold swipe him away and shake their heads in disapproval as the country music stops. Outside, Cletus isn't satisfied and tries to intervene, but Lincoln pulls him away.]

Lincoln: "Cletus! Calm yourself!" [Loses his footing and slips] "Whoa!" [Falls onto Clarence, knocking him out] Ow.

[Jackson approaches them and grabs Cletus.]

Jackson: "Cletus, you're being such a dipstick."

[Liam looks outside to see the boys watching over the animals, before sadly returning to the party.]


[Meanwhile, there is a barn outside the mansion where all the animals are being kept. They look sad at being left out of the party.]

Liam: [Approaches the boys] "I see you've been attending to the animals while Mee-Maw and I were busy?"

Clyde: "Well... in a sense."

Caleb: "Some of them were being quite rambunctious."

Liam: [Walks up to the animals] "Aww, I'm sorry, gang. I wish y'all could be inside with us too, but we're tryin' to fit in, and these folks ain't the farm animal type." [The brown horse blows him a raspberry.] "Yeah, I deserve that. Look, I know this won't make it up to y'all, but I brought somethin' for everyone." [He reveals a plate full of party foods. He opens the gate, places the platter inside the pen, and walks away. However, Liam forgets to close the gate, and the brown horse kicks its hoof to keep it open. The animals all hiss together.]

Jackson: "Hey! Behave yourselves!"

[Suddenly, the animals rush by him and trample over Caleb before heading towards the mansion.]

Lincoln: "I don't think they're going to listen anymore, Jax."


[Back at the party, Reginald is talking to the Hunnicuts.]

Reginald: "Well, it's not the fanciest party I've ever attended. Huh, a bit unorthodox, actually. But it's satisfactory nonetheless. You two are giving it your all." [Extends his hand] "Maybe you're both Huntington Oaks material after all."

[Howard and Harold give Liam and Mimi a thumbs-up, and Mimi shakes Reginald's hand. But then, a party woman walks by, and Liam notices there's a chicken in her hair and yelps. Then, he notices Virginia at the hors d'oeuvres table eating devilled eggs, and Carol Anne munching on a posh man's suit as he sips tea.]

Liam: [Stammers] "Uh, M-Mee-Maw- Eh, uh, I mean, Grandmother?"

Mimi: "Not now, darling. We're about to embark on a new era of-"

[Just then, Clarence runs by with a chalice on his head.]

Reginald: "What in the name of Dow Jones?! Why are your pets in the building?!" [A mooing sound is heard, and Reginald gasps as Bessie is eating from a platter. She glances at Reginald, and she snarls as her eyes get red with fury.] "What are you looking at, you boorish beast?"

Liam: "Oh, that's Bessie. She don't like the color red." 

Reginald: [Glances at his suit] "Oh. That would make sense." [Bessie moos in anger.] "OY!"

Liam: "Quick, Mister Reginald! You have to take off your suit!"

Reginald: "R-Right!" [Liam tears off Reginald's trousers, revealing he is also wearing red undergarments.] "Oh, no. I forgot about this."

[Bessie charges straight for him, knocking over statues and people in her way. Liam throws the trousers and runs off, which land on Reginald's head. He stands in fear as Mimi runs in front of him and lets out a Tarzan-style battle cry. Bessie stops, flips onto her back, and Mimi rubs her belly. Reginald notices the other animals within the mansion, and Mimi and Liam laugh as Reginald is unamused.]

Reginald: "Just what is so funny?! This is ghastly! Appalling! Unacceptable! Your pets are causing havoc in your own mansion!"

Mimi: "Really? I'd say it was just about the most fun we've had all night!"

Liam: "Yeah, ha-ha, me too!" [Chuckles]

[Enter the boys.]

Lincoln: "Yeah, I was afraid this would happen."

Jackson: "Still, you can't exactly blame the animals."

Clyde: "Is... anyone injured or something?" [The guests confirm that they're fine.]

Caleb: "Uh, Li? How are you and your grandmother going to... afford some repairs and such?"

Liam: "Actually, Caleb, we're not going to." [To Mimi] "Mee-Maw, I don't think all this stuffy stuff is for me."

Mimi: "You took the words right outta my mouth, buttercup. This ain't the good life. What we had before was the good life. The Hunnicuts are goin' back to their farm!"

Reginald: [Sighs] "Very well. I shall respect your wishes."

[Howard and Harold are confused.]

Liam: "Uh, sorry for wastin' your time, Mister Harold. You too, Mister Howard."

Harold: "No, no. We get it. Being yourself is very important."

Howard: "Live your truth, Hunnicuts."

[Liam whistles, and all the animals come over.]

Mimi: "Alright, let's go!"

Liam: "W-Wait, Mee-Maw, what about all this fancy stuff we bought?"

Mimi: "Oh, leave it here. Reginald and the others can have at it." [She leaves, followed by Liam, the McBrides, Lincoln, Jackson, Caleb, and the animals. As they leave, a golden vase is left behind. The party guests notice it, and the male guests suddenly lunge for it in a fight cloud.]

Man 1: "Give me that!"

Man 2: "Gimme!"

Reginald: [Notices the barbecue hose] "Hmm. Maybe I can use this." [He grabs the barbecue hose, and even he joins in on the fight.] "Get your hands off that priceless vase, gentlemen! I called dibs!" [He runs into the fight, yelling and shooting barbeque sauce.]

[The mansion shakes as the male guests brawl over the vase, while the female guests sneak away, and suddenly, barbecue sauce floods out of the mansion.]

Liam: "Ooh-wee. [The scene cuts to the Hunnicuts and McBrides, packed and ready to go home on their tractor.] "Them folks ain't got no manners."

Lincoln: "Tell me about it."

Jackson: "Yeah, they're no different than Tetherby."

[Mimi starts the tractor as the McBrides and Caleb laugh, and they drive away from the manor as the screen irises out on the tractor, ending the episode.]

Chapter 250: Crisis In The Pacific (No Time To Spy)

Summary:

The Louds take on an evil organization that's bent on getting revenge against one of their own.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Guest Starring:

Mark Harmon as Jack Delaney
Pam Dawber as Delilah Delaney

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Years ago, Myrtle, as Agent 28, infiltrates the secret lair of supervillain Doctor Rufus Dufus (weird name, I know), who has built a rocket armed with lasers that would destroy all of Earth's communication satellites in the hopes of launching his own. However, during the fight, Dufus trips and falls into the rocket. While Myrtle is able to shut down the rocket's weapons systems, she cannot stop the launch, and Dufus is launched into outer space. Her boss, Miss X, states that they can do nothing to save Dufus.

In the present day, Lincoln, a visiting Lori, Leni, Luna, Luan, Lynn Junior, Lucy, Lana, Lola, Lisa, Lily, Rita, and Lynn Loud Senior are going on vacation to the Pacific, where Albert, the kids' maternal grandfather, plans to marry Myrtle, while Mister Grouse watches the house for the time being. Lincoln is intrigued by Myrtle's past as a secret agent and longs to become one himself. On the flight, Lincoln meets a witch-nosed woman named Fifi, who immediately gets annoyed by the Louds' antics.

Meanwhile, despite being invited, I had to take a separate flight. I helped the FBI in conducting a raid on a stronghold in rural Michigan, which is suspected to be run by a terrorist organization that they've been after for some time, but since word got out, we obviously ticked off the organization itself, and I didn't want the Louds to get hurt if those people found out about my relationship with them. Aside from me, I also brought my parents, Jack and Delilah; the Santiago siblings, Ronnie Anne and Bobby (much to Lori's delight); my girlfriend, Carol Pingrey; the Chang sisters, Sid and Adelaide (much to Lincoln's delight); my friend group (Caleb; John; Corey; and my cousin, Tate); Corey's uncle, Police Detective Roderick Martel; and Lincoln's group (Liam; Stella; GJ; and Chloe), minus Clyde (much to Chloe's dismay), Rusty, Zach, Mollie, and Paige since they have other things to deal with in Royal Woods. Interestingly enough, my parents' wedding anniversary was nearing.

We all arrived at the Thunderbolt Resort, run by Flip's cousin, Flop. Soon, Albert and Myrtle head out on a fishing trip, with Lincoln, me, Ronnie Anne, Sid, and my parents joining the two, but on the boat, Linc and I spotted some suspicious activity and attempted to take some pictures with his camera, but we still got spotted and ambushed by a group of henchmen.

[Later, Albert, Jack, and Delilah are going fishing on a rented boat. Myrtle grabs 4 drinks in coconut cups and walks over to Albert, Jack, and Delilah past a radio, which is playing "Play The Game" by Werner Tautz.]

Werner Tautz: [On the radio] ♫Lonely...♫

Albert: [Notices the drinks] "Oh, alright, Myrtle Dove. Time to catch us some dinner."

[As Albert and Delilah cast their fishing rods into the sea, Lincoln grabs his spy binoculars and scans the islands for any sign of activity.]

Lincoln: [Speaks into recorder] "No sign of Mohawk Man, but my spy sense is at a Level 5 tingle."

Myrtle: "Lincoln, honey, let the spy stuff go. Come have a juice spritzer." [Offers a drink]

Lincoln: "Be right there." [He continues to scan with his binoculars, only to notice Mo exchanging money with some uniformed men for boxes with a fish label on them.] "Whoa, there he is. My spy sense was right. There's something going on." [He, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, and Sid see the uniformed men loading the boxes on a truck as a bald man monitors.]

Jackson: "I wonder what's in those crates."

Lincoln: "Wait." [Pulls out a camera] "My David Steele waterproof camera." [Zooms in on the crates with the camera, extending the lens, and notices a label, but it's blurry] "What is that name? Rub...in..." [He accidentally activates the flash and yelps as it takes pictures. The camera then extends the lens and hits Jackson in the process. When Lincoln looks through it again, Mo is right in his vision, glaring at him.]

Ronnie Anne: "And we've been compromised."

Lincoln: [Terrified] "Not good."

[Mo whistles and sends his goons after the kids on speeder water bikes.]

Lincoln: "Very not good." [He and the others run for safety]

[Albert, Jack, Delilah, and Myrtle are still fishing]

Albert: "You know, in my navy days, I used to fish with a spear."

Myrtle: "Oh, Al. That's so rugged." [Laughs]

Jack: "Well, in the army, my platoon and I would use nets if all else fails."

Delilah: "And you still do since you never want to buy a fishing rod."

Jack: "It gives me nostal-"

Lincoln: "Gran-Gran, Sarge, can we talk to you?" [Drags Myrtle and Jack away]

[Albert's fishing rod gets caught on something]

Albert: "Oh! I got a big one on the line!" [Tries to reel it in] "Lincoln, Jackson, get your camera!"

[Unknown to him, his hook is actually caught on a rock, and two fish are watching in curiosity.]

Lincoln: "Okay, Pop-Pop. Will do." [Whispers] "So, we just saw these bad guys exchanging money for something. We don't know what, but they saw us take a picture, and now, they're-"

Myrtle: "Lincoln, please. There are no bad guys around here." [Suddenly, Mo's goons show up and climb on top of the boat]

Jack: "You were saying?"

Myrtle: [Annoyed] "Dang it. There are bad guys after all."

[Jerry, the goon wearing cargo shorts, steps forward.]

Jerry: "Give us the little boy's camera, and no one gets hurt, Grandma." [Puts his right fist in his left palm]

Myrtle: "Listen, 'Cargo Shorts', I go by Gran-Gran."

Jerry: "Whatever. Boys!" [Snaps his fingers] "Get that camera!"

[The other two goons sprint at Myrtle and Jack, who charge right at them.]

Lincoln & Sid: "Oh, man! A real-life spy fight!"

["Play the Game" resumes playing as Myrtle slides underneath the legs of the mustached goon and grabs a bucket of chum.]

Myrtle: "Take this, chum bucket!" [Swings the bucket by the rope]

Mustached Goon: "Huh?" [He quickly ducks as the chum bucket zooms past him and hits the clean-shaven goon, who slides on the deck.]

Lincoln: "Whoa!" [Jumps over the goon and accidentally stomps him on the face and chest] "Sorry!" [Runs away]

Sid: "No, no, that was good, Linc."

[The mustached goon growls and charges at Myrtle, who throws the chum bucket. He knocks it aside and throws some punches at her, but she dodges, and Jack twists his arm, spins him around, grabs his left arm, and kicks him repeatedly in the chest. Lincoln tries to sneak away from the fight, only to bump into Jerry.]

Jerry: "Alright, kid, hand it over."

[Lincoln can only scream as he runs away, causing Jerry to give chase. Meanwhile, Myrtle repeatedly slaps the mustached goon in the face before kicking him down, but the clean-shaven goon tackles her and Jack. Jerry continues to chase Lincoln around the boat past an oblivious Albert, who is still trying to reel in the rock. Delilah turns around, but she sees nothing and turns back.]

Albert: [Mistaking Lincoln's screams for excitement] "I know! I'm excited too! Get that camera!"

Jerry: [Catches Lincoln] "Gotcha!"

Myrtle: [Sees her soon-to-be step-grandson in danger] "That's it!" [She pulls the nose of the clean-shaven goon and snaps it back, knocking him out, before grabbing the buoys, tying him up in them, and throwing him overboard.]

Clean-Shaven Goon: "I should've called in sick today!"

Jack: "Yeah, it would spare you from when call the authorities later on!"

[Myrtle then growls at the mustached goon, who quickly panics and hops back in his speeder before driving off. When she turns back, she sees Jerry struggling to knock Sid off his back while Jackson tries to rescue Lincoln.]

Jerry: "Get off!" [Knocks all three kids off towards the steering wheel]

Myrtle: [Gasps] "Lincoln!"

Jerry: [Laughs] "Got it!" [Holds the camera]

[Myrtle grabs a fishing rod and casts the rod. It latches onto Jerry's shorts, and she pulls him towards her, only to rip off his shorts.]

Myrtle: "Oh, not what I meant to do."

Jack: "I'd say he deserves it."

[Now stripped down to his heart boxer shorts, Jerry grabs an oar and charges.]

Albert: [Still trying to reel in the rock] "That's right, fish. Come to Pop-Pop."

[By now, an entire school of fish is watching his attempts to reel in the rock.]

Myrtle: "Kids, hit the gas now!"

[The kids smirk, and Lincoln hits the gas with his left foot, causing the boat to zoom off. Albert and Delilah yelp as they're dragged off, and the rock is reeled out. Jerry wobbles from the burst of motion, and Myrtle slides near the wheel and deactivates the engine. As the boat instantly stops, Albert yanks the rock out from the seas, and it flies in front of the sun, blinding Jerry, before hitting him in the face and sending him and Lincoln's camera under the seas. With the goons taken care of, Myrtle looks back at Lincoln, who has his mouth and eyes open wide in astonishment; Ronnie Anne tries not to laugh at how hilarious he looks. She waves her hand in front of him, and Jackson snaps his fingers near his ear, but he's gone near-catatonic from sheer hype. Meanwhile, Albert is checking his rod, disappointed he's seemingly caught nothing.]

Albert: "Aw, cheap lures."

Delilah: "I... don't think that was a fish."

Myrtle: "Oh, sorry, Al." [Drags the catatonic Lincoln over] "Lincoln needs aloe vera ASAP. He's in sun shock."

Albert: "Okay. Let's get my best man back to the resort." [He heads to the steering wheel as Myrtle looks at Lincoln in concern.]

Myrtle and Dad were able to defeat all of them, but Lincoln's camera was lost in the process.

[Albert, Jack, Delilah, and Myrtle have returned the boat to the boat rental service.]

Albert: [Carrying Lincoln] "Oh, don't worry, Myrtle-Dove. I'm gonna make up for not catching anything. Tonight, you'll have the best table at the best restaurant." [Puts Lincoln down and leaves]

Myrtle: "Can't wait. Um... I'll get some cold towels for Linc." [She grabs Lincoln and pulls him into a nearby tent, snapping him out of his stunned state.]

Lincoln: "Whoa!"

Lincoln was naturally amazed after having just seen Myrtle and Dad's fighting prowess, but Myrtle downplayed hers and discouraged us from going on further spy missions, before contacting Miss X, telling her that Doctor Dufus' organization has somehow returned, and they need to leave the island, but Dad was just as curious as we were about what's happening in the Pacific. So, he had Lincoln steal Myrtle's phone and tell X about accepting the mission. Outside, Lincoln ran into Fifi again, and she kindly gave him his lost camera back. But after Lincoln told me about his run-in with her on the flight, I started getting suspicious about her.

Lincoln called Clyde to inspect one of the pictures we had taken of the suspicious activity, and Clyde traced it to a nearby restaurant called Rubiner's. We headed over there, but we got spotted by Myrtle, who has a bellboy named Owen disguised as her to cover for her bachelorette party with a limousine driven by Flop's "associate", Louie, who runs "Louie's Limousines & Lemonade". We entered the restaurant and met with Fifi, but...

[Meanwhile, at Rubiner's...]

Fifi: "Car candles are my other business. They're great for road trips and legal in 3 states."

Jackson: [Feigning interest] "Including Michigan? W-We're Michigan natives."

Fifi: "Oh, but of course! How could any leave out the home of the Motor City? I'm famous for my fragrances." [Lincoln, Ronnie Anne, and Sid, also feigning interest, grab the menu and pretend to peruse the contents] "Wet shower, yogurt in a bowl, old pillows, and of course, tar."

Jackson: "What about flower scents? Perhaps vanilla?"

Fifi: "Oh, actually, that's been on my mind for a while now. I'd love to make flower-scented car candles."

[Concealed by the menu, Lincoln dons headphones and takes out a David Steele megaphone to eavesdrop on the guests. He can hear guests eating their food, with a party of three aggressively eating their caviar. A man present among the party takes a break from chewing his food to put a shrimp in his mouth...]

Shrimp: "Save me."

[...and proceeding to chew it.]

Lincoln, Ronnie Anne, & Sid: [Disgusted by that brief burst of dark comedy] "Ugh."

Ronnie Anne: "Yeah, let's not touch that."

Sid: "That was so dark, I wouldn't even consider it funny."

[Lincoln turns his megaphone to his left. A man is perusing the menu as his dog farts, and Lincoln briefly giggles before continuing to scan.]

Lincoln: "Sure."

Woman: "So, my cousin's uncle's brother's great-great-aunt, twice removed..."

[Lincoln spots the bald man from earlier next to the kitchen door as another goon arrives.]

Curly Goon: "Oh, man. Sorry for showing up late. Jerry wouldn't stop talking about his cargo shorts."

Lincoln: [Recognizing the man] "Huh?" [He cranks up the audio on his megaphone to listen more closely.]

Bald Goon: "Ugh. Jerry and his pockets."

[The two men leave through a door.]

Fifi: [Still yacking about her business while wiggling her toes with her bare foot up] "...but my funky foot fungus fragrance. That was my best-seller."

Lincoln: [Closes menu] "Excuse me, Fifi. My friends and I have some important business to attend to." [He and his team slip away from his seat and dramatically start snooping around, but Fifi notices, and...]

Fifi: [Loudly] "Oh, are you on a top-secret spy mission?!" [Laughs] "Have fun!" [The kids cringe at how much she's blowing their cover. She quickly realizes what she's doing.] "Uh, I mean..." [Whispers] "Have fun. Sorry about that."

[The group facepalms and goes on their way.]

...we soon overheared the bad guys from earlier discussing plans and snuck away to listen in, but when we did...

[Back at Rubiner's, a couple clinks their coconut drinks when Lincoln, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, and Sid sneak near their table, confusing the man in the relationship.]

Man: "Huh?"

Jackson: "Sorry. Don't mind us."

[The group rolls next to the door leading to the kitchen and hears a familiar name...]

???: "We're running out of time. Get these rocket parts to Dufus now!"

Goons: "Yes, sir!"

[The group looks near the kitchen door's glass window and spots the man the goons report to. The man's back is turned to the goons and the kids, but Lincoln sees the prosthetic hammer on his left hand and recognizes him as...]

Lincoln: [Gasps] "Ham Hand! From Gran-Gran's stories!"

Curly Goon: "Well, we'd better get moving."

[The doors open right in Lincoln's face as the goons leave.]

Bald Goon: "Yeah, last thing I need is a hammer in the face."

Ham Hand: "Smart decision."

[When the doors close, Lincoln's face is smooshed.]

Lincoln: "Ow."

[Jackson, Ronnie Anne, and Sid peel him off the door, and they find themselves in the kitchen. Realizing it's occupied, they hastily grab some frying pans to poorly hide themselves as a cook walks past with a bucket of clams. Once the coast is clear, they put the frying pans back where they were, as a fried egg falls off Sid's face. Lincoln sneaks around the kitchen, hiding in a cooking pot, near another frying pan, inside the corpse of a fish, and inside a storage cabinet before leaving the kitchen. Sneaking around some more, the group finds themselves in another dining area, but there's no sign of Ham Hand anywhere.]

Ronnie Anne: "Dang it. Where'd he go?"

[Just then, another hand shows up, grabs them, and drags them into a closet. It's Myrtle, who is naturally angry, with Jack awkwardly standing next to her.]

Myrtle: "Lincoln, what are you doing here?" [Turns on the light]

Lincoln: "Oh, phew. Gran-Gran, it's you."

...we were suddenly pulled away by Myrtle, who told us off once Dad confessed that we were still snooping around.

Myrtle: "I told you to drop the spy stuff, but then, Jack here decided to spill the beans about allowing you to keep it up."

Jack: "I only did that because you had your garrote wire at the ready."

Myrtle: "These people are dangerous. We need to get out of here now."

Lincoln: "Look, we're sorry we didn't listen to you, but Ham Hand is here, and he said something about building a rocket for Dufus."

Myrtle: [Surprised] "What? Doofus is back from space?"

Lincoln: "Yeah, and we have to stop him."

Myrtle: "No. X is sending another agent, and they can stop Doofus."

Sid: "Uh, so, don't get mad, but no one's coming."

Jack: "Here's why." [Takes out Myrtle's cell phone]

Myrtle: "Is that my phone?!"

Ronnie Anne: [Sheepishly] "Yeah. We sort of borrowed it and accepted the mission."

Jackson: "Dad allowed Lincoln to trick X."

Myrtle: "WHAT?!" [Angrily takes it back]

Sid: "I said don't get mad."

Jack: "Don't worry. We got this. I think we'd all make a great team."

[Unfortunately, the closet door opens, and they're spotted by Dufus' goons.]

Even so, we still told her that the henchmen from earlier are planning to build a rocket for the seemingly alive Dufus, much to Myrtle's confusion. But then, some of Dufus' henchmen soon spotted us, but...

Henchman Mo: "Hey, what are you doing here?" [Myrtle puts herself in front of the kids] "Wait a second. You're the guys from the boat!"

[Lincoln gets an idea and whips out his fart spray]

Lincoln: "David Steele fart spray!" [He sprays Mo; to Myrtle] "Nice move, huh?"

Myrtle: [Grabs him] "Come on!"

[They run out of the closet, but they are cornered by Dufus' men, consisting of Mo, the curly goon, a slick-haired goon, an eyepatch goon, and a thin goon. The diners all run out of the dining room in a panic upon seeing their weapons drawn.]

Myrtle: "Kids, stay back!"

Lincoln: "David Steele throwing star!" [He throws a shuriken, but the eyepatch goon catches it with his teeth before spitting it out and grabbing Lincoln by the tux. It looks like the little spy is done for, but...]

Myrtle: "Room for dessert?!" [She throws a serving table at the goon, knocking him out and saving Lincoln.]

Lincoln: "Sweet burn, Gran-Gran!"

Curly Goon: "Come here!" [Chases him]

...we all worked together to fight them all off. And during the fight, it became apparent that the organization behind that raided stronghold is actually Dufus'; our situations were connected.

[Myrtle fights the eyepatch goon, punching him in the chest, kicking him in the chin, and throwing another kick that knocks him out. The bald goon then tackles her, only for Jack to show up and jump him as well. Meanwhile, Lincoln jumps up on a table, causing the curly goon to crash headfirst into it.]

Jackson: [Notices something on the goon's jacket] "Hang on. I know that logo! You're members of that gang from the warehouse back in Michi-" [The goon cuts him off by swinging his fist again] "Gazpacho in your face!" [He kicks a bowl of gazpacho in the goon's face]

Curly Goon: "Gross!" [The bald goon continues to fight Myrtle] "Get over here, kid!"

[Ronnie Anne hops on top of the oar decorations, kicking one of them in the goon's face. The goon grabs the oar and swings as Sid gets on top of the rafters, but the kids dodge each of them. Sid jumps on a piece of rope and knocks a boat decoration and its accompanying oars right on top of the curly goon. Jack slides on the floor and grabs an oar with the bald goon and the eyepatch goon chasing him and Myrtle.]

Bald Goon: "Get them!"

[The eyepatch goon grabs Jack's oar, but he and Myrtle throw him off.]

Myrtle: "Table for 3?" [Spins the bald goon around before shoving a slick goon on top of him]

Ronnie Anne: "Take that booth!" [She shoves both goons and the eyepatch goon towards a table with the oar trapping them. Mo grabs a nearby mounted swordfish named Lucky and threatens Jack and Sid with it. He swings it at them, but Sid jumps on his shoulders and tries to subdue him.]

Sid: "Crab cakes! Table 10!" [She throws him onto a crab cake dish]

Henchman Mo: "I can't see!" [Trips]

Jack: "Sucks, don't it?"

[The bald goon rushes at Myrtle, but she fends him off. The curly goon, having escaped the boat, also attacks her, as does the slick goon, but she throws the curly goon at the slick goon.]

Myrtle: "Who's hungry for more?!"

[Lincoln, hanging from the lights, surveys the battlefield, with Myrtle and Jack surrounded by the three goons. He spots an octopus-shaped chandelier hanging from above and gets an idea, before climbing the ropes and motioning for Jackson to follow. The curly goon attacks Myrtle, and Jack parries the bald goon's lobster. The duo knocks out both goons with a double kick. The slick goon rises up with a dish, ready to attack, but Lincoln and Jackson drop the chandelier on him.]

Lincoln: "That was incredible!" [The chandelier drops on the slick goon again.] "Can we get a quick pic with all the bodies behind me?" [Prepares to take a selfie]

Myrtle: "Not now. We gotta get outta here."

Henchman Mo: "Too late, chump burgers!"

[Jack elbows him in the gut, knocking him out before they run away. They rush out of the front door, passing by a couple.]

Myrtle: "Excuse us."

Lincoln: "Sorry! Enjoy your meal."

We then left the restaurant on some mopeds, but we were pursued by Dufus' remaining henchmen.

Myrtle: "Mopeds, 12 o’clock." [She and Lincoln run to the nearest moped and don helmets, while Jackson and Sid hop onto the one next to it, and Jack and Ronnie Anne hop onto the one next to that]

Lincoln: "Go, go, go!"

[Unfortunately, Myrtle realizes there's something up with the mopeds.]

Myrtle: [Confused] "E-scooter? What the heck's an e-scooter?" [Reads the instructions on the screen between the handlebars] "'Download app and scan phone to activate'? Hang on, let me get my glasses." [Puts on her reading glasses]

[Dufus's goons burst out of the restaurant]

Sid: [Worried] "Uh..."

Jackson: "I know!"

Henchman Mo: [Spots them] "Over there!"

Lincoln: "Let's go! Let's go! Let's go! Let's go!"

Myrtle: "I'm downloading the app!"

[The goons run towards them when Myrtle's phone downloads the app, and she activates the three e-scooters, and they rev up the engines, just in time for Ronnie Anne to narrowly evade getting grabbed by Mo. Myrtle's reading glasses fall off.]

Ronnie Anne: "Do you think they'll figure out the app?"

Jack: "It's only a matter of time!"

[The goons have all grabbed hold of their own e-scooters]

Henchman Mo: "I figured out the app. Let's roll."

[The goons all rev up their e-scooters and give chase. Lincoln notices with a nervous look on his face. Myrtle, Jack, and Jackson drive their scooters through the streets, dodging traffic. Myrtle looks back and sees the goons in pursuit.]

Myrtle: "Hang on, sweetie. We're gonna ditch these punks!"

[The bald goon speeds up and closes in on Lincoln with his hand outstretched. Lincoln screams in panic, but Myrtle swerves out of the way and slyly points forward. The bald goon is confused before crashing into the Louds' limo and falling headfirst into a dumpster. Myrtle turns to her left to avoid the limo with the other goons in pursuit down a slope, right before Tate pops his head out.]

Tate: [Confused] "What the heck was that?"

[Jack spots a wooden plank on a truck and uses the plank as a ramp to launch himself and Ronnie Anne on the rooftops, followed by Myrtle, Lincoln, Jackson, and Sid. Mo and the slick and eyepatch goons also use the slope. The truck's owner removes the plank, inadvertently causing the curly goon to crash into the truck. The rest of the goons resume their pursuit on the rooftops. Mo takes out a gun and starts firing darts at Lincoln and Myrtle.]

Sid: [Screams] "Are they blasting at us?!"

Jackson: "Well, they're sure not blowing us kisses!"

[One of the darts hits Myrtle and Lincoln's e-scooter. Lincoln grabs it and pokes the point with his left hand out of curiosity.]

Lincoln: "Tranquilizer darts? Don't worry, Gran-Gran." [Unfortunately, the dart's effects start to sink in, with Lincoln's entire left arm becoming soft and wiggly while he starts sounding loopy] "I'll take care of this guy."

Ronnie Anne: [Annoyed] "And the effects are kicking in."

Jack: "Shouldn't have done that, bud."

Myrtle: "I've got it, Lincoln. Just give me your phone."

Lincoln: [Briefly snaps back to his senses, with only half of his face working] "Yeah! Great idea!" [Takes out his phone] "You can use my David Steele distraction light!" [Unfortunately, he's unaware that his distraction light app is not suitable for moped chases, as the app itself warns on the disclaimer. Myrtle grabs the phone and sees the disclaimer.]

Myrtle: "No good. I'll just do it the old-fashioned way." [Throws it away.]

Lincoln: [Miffed] "Hey!"

[The phone hits Mo on the head, causing him to accidentally tranquilize himself on the neck. He soon loses control of his body and veers off the roof. The last two goons close in on the team.]

Jackson: "Lincoln, clothesline!"

[They're approaching a clothesline. With a knowing nod, Myrtle drifts the scooter, and Lincoln uses his numb arm as a whip to latch onto the clothesline and pull it back. Once they let go, the clothesline pulls back and strikes the last two goons. Myrtle, Jack, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Lincoln drive into the jungle, cheering in victory.]

Lincoln: "Whoa! That was amazing! We messed those dudes up, Gran-Gran."

Myrtle: "We sure did."

[Suddenly, a light turns on. It turns out Ham Hand has intercepted them with his own scooter, and he strikes them all with his hammer, sending them crashing out in another part of the jungle. Lincoln unknowingly loses the wedding rings in the process. Battered and bruised, Myrtle gets up and sees Lincoln hurt.]

Myrtle: [Gasps] "Lincoln!"

[Lincoln regains consciousness, the tranquilizer dart's effects having worn off.]

Lincoln: "Ow... Huh?"

Myrtle: "You've gotta get out of here."

Lincoln: "But Gran-Gran-"

Jack: "No, she's right. You have to leave. Myrtle and I will draw their attention."

Jackson: "No way. We're not leaving you two! It's a military."

Jack: "Protecting the younger ones is also a military thing!"

Myrtle: [Grabs Lincoln by the shoulders] "Listen to me. You need to get Pop-Pop, your friends, and your family off the island. We'll be fine." [They all hug] "Now, go!"

[The kids leave and dive behind a bush. Myrtle lies down when Ham Hand closes in, chuckling. He then gets off his scooter and crushes Myrtle's phone with his foot, destroying it, as the kids watch in worry.]

Myrtle: "Oh, come on! All my pictures were on there!"

Ham Hand: [Chuckles] "Agent 28. We meet again."

Myrtle: "Hammy. Long time no see. Did your hair get thinner?"

Ham Hand: [Laughs] "Get the jokes in now. Dufus got you front-row tickets for our main event, and then..." [Grabs Myrtle] "I'm gonna put an end to this little reunion."

Jack: [Pulls out his gun] "As if that'll ever happen."

[Jack takes aim, but Ham Hand uses Myrtle as a meat shield, forcing Jack to lower his gun to avoid shooting her, which allows Ham Hand to knock his gun away before bringing his prosthetic hand down on Jack's head, knocking him out. The kids tense up more as the thin goon, slick goon, and eyepatch goon show up, laughing.]

Ham Hand: "Tie them up. I'll take them back to Dufus. Sweep the area for the wannabe spies."

[The goons tie up Myrtle and Jack and throw them onto Ham Hand's scooter. Ham Hand then drives away, laughing triumphantly. The goons then begin searching for the kids.]

Thin Goon: "Where are these kids?"

While we were able to outrun them, we were soon ambushed by Dufus' old top henchman, former wrestler-turned-supersoldier Ham Hand, who captured Myrtle and my Dad, while the rest of us escaped.

Lincoln: [Panicking] "Oh, no. So not good. So not good."

[Unfortunately, the goons have heard him...]

Eyepatch Goon: "Hey, I hear something. Over here!"

[The kids panic and run away.]

Thin Goon: "You check over there, I'll check over here."

[The goons split up to find the kids, who are still running aimlessly through the jungle.]

Lincoln: "What do we do? What would David Steele do? Think, think, think." [The group stops at a clearing and takes a deep breath] "Just got to take this one step at a time-"

[Unfortunately, they're right at a cliff. So, as they take a step forward, they fall off. They land inside a bush and bounce back down while being coiled by a snake. The kids and the snake tumble down a slope before finally hitting the ground. The snake, dizzied by the experience, slithers away.]

Jackson: "Ow." [Gets up and feels his back] "Ow." [Suddenly, the group sees headlights and gasps, thinking it's Dufus' men]

Sid: "They found us!" [She presses herself against the bark and covers her face poorly with leaves. The lights turn out to belong to the Louds' limo, which pulls up before a window opens.]

Lori: "Lincoln, we can see you."

Lola: "Yeah, and you look terrible. What are you doing out here? Are you playing spy again?"

Ronnie Anne: "In a sense."

Sid: [Removes the leaves] "Lori? Lola? Are we glad to see you guys?!"

Lincoln: "There's an evil doctor trying to take over the world, and his goons captured Gran-Gran and Sergeant Delaney!"

[Lori and Lola laugh off his story.]

Lori: "What are you talking about? Myrtle is literally in the limo with us." [Points inside]

Lincoln: "Huh?"

[They let them in the limo. Inside, the rest of the sisters and the family's friends are partying with Owen, who is still in the Myrtle disguise.]

Sisters: "Go, Myrtle! Go, Myrtle! Go, Myrtle! Go, Myrtle!"

Lincoln: [Mistaking Owen for Myrtle] "Gran-Gran!" [Everyone stops partying] "You escaped. Are you catching everyone up on our wild night? What's the plan?"

Owen: "Um, I'm Myrtle?" [Giggles]

Jackson: "That's... not Myrtle."

Lori: "What do you mean it's not her? Of course, it's her."

Jackson: "We were with Myrtle and my dad!"

Ronnie Anne: [Notices something on Owen] "Wait. What's that on your head?"

[Lincoln notices the mop handle on "Myrtle's" hair.]

Lincoln: "Huh?" [He then grabs the handle and pulls it off of Owen, exposing his ruse. The others gasp in shock at the revelation. Owen can only nervously chuckle.]

Lynn: "Imposter!" [Prepares to beat him up]

Owen: [Begging for his life] "Please don't hurt me. Please don't hurt me. Look, Myrtle promised me a big tip if I pretended to be her. So..." [Chuckles] "I've been posing ever since."

Lola: "You're telling me we've been buying drinks all night for some rando?!"

Owen: "I-I-I-I would have said something earlier, but I just got caught up in being Myrtle. It was so freeing. I just gotta say, you're the most supportive family I've ever met."

Caleb: [Sighs] "Then, it's going to pain us to do this. For your own safety of course."

[Cut to outside the limo. Owen is promptly kicked out of the limo by Caleb, screaming as he lands in the bushes.]

Lola: "So, Lincoln's ridiculous story is true?"

Lincoln, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, & Sid: [Miffed] "Well, duh!"

Rita: "Lori, call Pop-Pop and your father stat."

Lori: "Mom, nobody makes phone calls anymore. It's all about the emojis."

Roderick: "JUST DO WHAT YOUR MOTHER SAYS AND CALL THEM!" [Lori immediately phones Lynn Senior and Albert as Rita bangs on the divider] "Bonehead."

Rita: "Flop, Louie, whatever your name is, take us to the island police station and step on it."

Flop: [Rolls down the divider] "Okay, but if anyone yacks on the upholstery, I gotta charge a $50 upchuck fee." [He throttles the engine and zooms off, the force of the speed throwing Lynn and Lincoln into their seats. Flop then hurls on the upholstery.] "Oop, that one was me. But I'm still charging ya if anyone yacks! Oka-" [Jackson holds up his dad's discarded gun and aims at Flop]

Jackson: [Exasperated] "Drive."

Determined to save Myrtle and Dad, we armed ourselves with gadgets provided by Lisa.

What happened next might just be our wildest adventure yet.

[Later, the team heads into the jungle, tracking Myrtle and Jack via the tire tracks of Ham Hand's moped.]

Lincoln: "Come on, guys. I'm pretty sure these tire tracks will lead us right to Gran-Gran and Sergeant Delaney."

[The Louds groan, already tired from the hike.]

Caleb: "Oh, suck it up, will ya?"

[Eventually, they run into the end of the tracks.]

Jackson: "Wait. The tracks just end here."

Lola: "Oh, well, that's just great. We came all this way, and now, we're lost, people!"

[Luckily, Lana picks up a familiar scent.]

Lana: [Sniffs] "Lip balm, mothballs, and a hint of those hard caramels from the gas station."

Albert: "That's Myrtle. She was here."

Lana: [Sniffs another scent] "Hold on. I think I also smell-" [Spots a trail of gunpowder] "Gunpowder!"

Albert: "An old military trick. Soldiers leave a trail of something in case they get lost or want their fellow soldiers to find them."

Delilah: "In this case, gunpowder."

Jackson: "Dad's the only soldier I know who uses gunpowder."

Lincoln: "Keep searching, Lans."

[Putting Charles's bloodhound lessons to good use, Lana begins tracking Myrtle by scent.]

Albert: "Come on, girl. What do you smell?"

Lana: [Follows the scent] "Ruff-ruff-ruff-ruff-ruff!"

Albert: "She's got the scent!"

[The others follow Lana as she continues to track the scent. However, Lana finds Myrtle's scent has vanished at a clearing.]

Lana: "Huh. Gran-Gran's scent goes cold here."

Liam: "But the gunpowder is still going."

[Lincoln and Jackson clear away some of the foliage to reveal a prominent mountain]

Lincoln: "That's it! That's where they have Gran-Gran!" [Pulls out a comic book titled "David Steele Issue 10: Doom With A View".] "In David Steele Issue 10, MALICE captured David Steele's nephew, Jacob, and held him hostage in a mountain lair. We just need to find a way in."

Leni: "Hey. Maybe, those guys can help us." [She's pointing at two guards]

Lincoln: [Gasps] "Get down!" [Ducks for cover]

[The rest of the team also ducks for cover... except Leni, who is confused.]

John: "Leni, come on." [Reaches out and pulls Leni down, making her yelp] "They're the bad guys. They're not gonna help us."

[They all peek from their cover to watch the guards... except Fifi then shows up with a dune buggy.]

Fifi: [Loudly] "HOWDY, LOUDIES!" [Blares "La Cucaracha" from the horn]

[The team gasps, and Lincoln waves his hands to get her to be quiet.]

Ronnie Anne: "Are you trying to get us-"

Fifi: "Rented a buggy from the resort!" [Revs up the engine]

[Unfortunately, her antics attract the attention of the guards.]

Guard 1: "Did you hear something?"

Sid: [Stands up] "Fifi, please stop!"

[The team realizes too late that their cover is blown.]

Guard 2: "Hey, it's those nosy kids from the boat! Get them!"

[The others stand up in panic.]

Rita: "Quick! Follow me!"

[They run to Fifi's buggy.]

Fifi: "This thing really mo-" [The Louds run past her and hijack the buggy, spinning her around.] "-oooves!"

[The twins and Jackson take the overhead compartment, Lynn Senior and Lincoln ride shotgun, and the rest of the Louds sit in the back seats. The other team goes on foot.]

Roderick: "We'll find another vehicle!"

Rita: "Okay!" [Takes the driver's seat] "Sorry. We're commandeering this. Hold onto your butts." [She and Lynn Senior fasten their seat belts. She then revs up the engine and drives off]

Fifi: "See you soon!"

[The Louds drive off, throwing sand all over Fifi. She can only blink in response. They drive past two more buggies, with the goons commandeering one of them.]

Guard 1: "Go, go, go!"

[They drive off in pursuit, unaware of the other team commandeering the second buggy. Fifi is getting sand out of her eyes when the guards drive past her and cover her in even more sand, chuckling.]

Fifi: "Buffoons."

[The other team stops in front of Fifi.]

Roderick: "Sorry." [They slowly drive around Fifi, before taking off.]

[Meanwhile, the Louds drive through the jungle.]

Rita: "Did we lose them?"

[Lincoln looks back and sees no sign of the guards...]

Lincoln: "Coast is clear, Mom."

[...except he's dead wrong. The guards emerge from the underbrush and charge at them, forcing Rita to steer sharply out of their way.]

Lincoln: "Me and my big mouth."

Guard 2: "Ya think, runt?!"

Jackson: "Hey, don't you call him that!"

[One of the guards laughs deviously as the other one rams the Louds' buggy, causing them to go deeper into the jungle. They crash through various flora and fauna. Fortunately, the other team arrives to help by ramming the enemy.]

Roderick: "You leave them alone!"

Lisa: [Spots something] "CLIFF APPROACHING!"

Adelaide: "WHAT CLIFF?!"

[They look to where Lisa is looking and gasp. They're indeed nearing a cliff.]

Rita: "Hang on, everybody!"

[She and Roderick launch their buggies off the cliff, and they land on the beach. The buggies take a while to get adjusted, but the team cheers briefly... before Lily notices something else in the distance.]

Lily: [Worried] "More bad guys!"

[The goons on the buggy show up... and are joined by four more goons riding motorcycles. All six goons launch themselves onto the beach, shouting aggressively.]

GJ: "Seriously?! How many soldiers are in this organization?!"

Jackson: "What do you think?!"

Lola: "Ugh! You two are so dramatic! I'll handle this!"

[She throws her explosive petals at the goons, and the petals explode, launching two of the bike goons away. The buggy goons pull over, and Rita reacts in shock before they promptly ram the Louds, spinning their buggy around and clipping the other team's buggy. Roderick regains control while Rita shifts gears to reverse and starts driving in reverse, dodging a nearby rock. The goons react in confusion before they see the rock and quickly dodge it too. The two remaining bike goons aren't so lucky and hit the rock, flying. The buggy goons close in on the Louds. With one look, they nod at each other and begin to ram the team's buggies. Rita takes notice and flinches at the ramming, but Roderick isn't letting up.]

Luan: [Notices something behind them] "Mom, look out!"

Chloe: [Notices as well] "Mountain, dead ahead!"

[They're getting closer to the mountain. Rita switches gears back to drive and turns the buggy around. The buggy goons aren't so lucky and stop as their airbags deploy. With the mountain so close, Rita screams and hits the brakes, swerving as they skid to a stop. Luckily, the base of the mountain has a secret entrance containing a hangar for buggies, which they drive into. Once they're inside, the team can only look around in confusion as to where they are.]

Jackson: [To Lola] "Yeah, what was that about me and GJ being 'so dramatic'?"

Lola: [Annoyed] "Shut up."

Carol: [Relieved] "Phew. We got lucky."

Lynn Sr: "Yeah, but where are we?"

Lincoln: "This must be the entrance to Doctor Dufus' secret lair."

Albert: "Let's go take it to him."

Delilah: "Couldn't agree more."

Lincoln: "Not so fast, Pop-Pop. Villain 101: Any evil lair is gonna be heavily guarded. If we're gonna breach this place, we gotta do it... spy style."


[Later, Lily knocks on the entrance. A guard opens the door, blaster in hand, and looks around the area, which is seemingly empty aside from the Louds' buggy and a few other buggies.]

Guard: "Hello?"

Lily: "Ahem."

[The guard looks down and sees Lily on the doorstep with wide, beady eyes.]

Guard: "Uh, hello, little thing. Are you lost?" [Lily takes out her tranquilizer lollipop and offers it to him.] "Oh, thanks, but no thanks. I'm trying to cut back on my sweets." [Lily's expression changes to one of surprise, and she starts crying] "No! Wait! Shh! Don't cry! Look! I'll give it one lick." [Takes the lollipop as she stops crying] "See?" [Takes a lick of it] "Oh, is that cinna-"

[The tranquilizer's effects kick in. GJ appears and snatches the guard's blaster, before hitting him, and he instantly collapses on the ground, drooling in his sleep.]

Lily: "Night-night." [She gives a thumbs-up. The other Louds are revealed to have been hiding near their buggy as they emerge from cover.]

Lincoln: "Nice work, Lily."

Lily: "Thank you."

GJ: [Chuckling] "I'm keeping this."

[Lincoln and Lily high-five before the guard's walkie-talkie blares.]

Guard Boss: "Attention all security staff. We have 10 minutes until the big launch." [Everyone gasps] "Also, today is Tony's birthday. So, don't forget to sign his card in the break room. But make it quick. This launch is an important occasion."

Jackson: "Important... but avoidable."

Lincoln: "Guys, we gotta get Gran-Gran and Sergeant Delaney quick. Come on." [The team follows him inside the base, and Lincoln spots something useful.] "Look, a directory."

Tate: "How convenient." [Analyzes the floor plan] "Let's see." [Spots something] "Aha! There's a jail cell on the 10th floor. That's where they'll be keeping Myrtle and Uncle Jack."

Lynn: "Oh, heck yes! It's jailbreak time, baby!"

Tate: "Couldn't have said it better myself, LJ."

Lincoln: "Be careful." [He and Jackson head down the corridor] "These places are usually riddled with booby traps. One wrong step and you-"

Lori: "Uh, Lincoln?"

[The boys have accidentally stepped into a laser booby trap.]

Lincoln: [He and Jackson realize, and the latter facepalms] "Dang it."

Corey: "Yeah, I was gonna warn you two."

[An alarm blares, and the entrance is sealed. They all dodge in different directions, but are all separated; Albert, Roderick, Carol, Lori, Leni, Luna, Corey, Tate, Lincoln, Jackson, Lucy, Stella, GJ, Chloe, and Lily are on one side, and the parents, Bobby, Caleb, John, Luan, Lynn Junior, Ronnie Anne, Sid, Liam, the twins, Lisa, and Adelaide are on the other side.]

Lincoln: "That was close."

Lynn: [Gasps] "Hey, what gives?"

Bobby: "Babe?!"

Lori: "Boo-Boo Bear?!"

Rita: "Are you guys okay?"

Lincoln: "We're fine. We all know where to go."

Jackson: "Let's meet up at the jail cell."

All: "Got it!"

[The two groups head their separate ways.]


[Meanwhile, in their jail cell, Myrtle is nervously pacing around, but Jack is trying to remain calm.]

Jack: "Myrtle." [Myrtle turns to him] "Relax."

Computer Voice: "T-MINUS 10 MINUTES UNTIL LAUNCH."

Myrtle: "Think, Myrtle, think. You can't let Dufus fire that rocket." [Realizes there's a toilet and gets an idea] "Free napkins." [Takes out some napkins from her shirt] "Never know when they'll save your life." [Puts them inside the toilet]

Jack: "What do you have in mind?"

Myrtle: "You'll see, dear."


[The parents, Bobby, Caleb, John, Luan, Lynn Junior, Ronnie Anne, Sid, Liam, the twins, Lisa, and Adelaide have found an elevator, which is guarded. They promptly hide from the guards.]

Lynn Sr: "Ah, that's our way up. But how do we get those guys out of here?"

[They notice the silhouette of a guard approaching. It's Tony, who is wheeling some equipment on a cart and whistling the birthday song to himself. When he approaches their corridor, he finds it seemingly empty. Unknown to him, they're hiding just outside his peripheral vision.]

Tony: "Hmm. We work in a nice place." [Leaves]

Bobby: "Seems like a decent guy. Makes you wonder why he works for this... organization."

Lynn: "I got this one." [Leaps from her hiding place]

Liam: "Lynn, wait!"

Tony: "Huh?"

[Lynn rams Tony with her rump and knocks him out cold.]

Lynn: "Sorry to butt in..." [Reads his nametag] "Tony." [Drops him]

Lisa: [Inspecting the unconscious guard] "Hmm. Does anyone here wear a men's extra large?"

[All eyes turn to Lynn Senior.]

Caleb: "How about you, old man?"

Lynn Sr: "I-I'm more of a snug medium."

John: "Might as well give it a shot anyway."

[They dress him up in Tony's uniform and shove him in front of the elevator guards.]

Lynn Sr: "Stop it." [Yelps and approaches the guards] "Hey, hey, fellas. You henching hard or hardly henching?"

Elevator Guard: "Hey, it's Tony! Happy birthday, man."

Lynn Sr: "Oh, uh, thanks. You too."

[The guards are confused.]

Elevator Guard: "Hey, wait, my birthday is next Tuesday. And the real Tony would know that!" [Points his blaster at Lynn Senior]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, uh, I didn't want to have to do this, but you left me no choice!"

[He brandishes a pepper shaker, presses a button, and fires some pepper out a short distance, not even getting close to the guards. His wife and kids facepalm, and even the guards laugh.]

Elevator Guard 2: "Was that supposed to intimidate us?"

[In response, an annoyed Lynn Senior thrusts his pepper shaker even further, and the pepper causes the guards to sneeze so hard they knock themselves out and hit the walls.]

Caleb: [Groans] "I was gonna shoot them." [Rita smacks him] "Ow!"

Rita: "Quit solving things with your gun."

Lynn Sr: "Huzzah!" [The others look at the chaos he's accidentally caused.] "It's okay, kids. Daddy saved us all." [They get in the elevator.] "Hi-yah!" [Laughs as the elevator heads up to the 10th floor] "Alright, just a straight shot to the top." [Unfortunately, it stops.] "Whoa, wait, why are we stopping?"

Rita: "I have an idea."

[She opens Tony's uniform and crams herself and the Loud kids inside.]

Ronnie Anne: "Well, we'd better make it look real." [She knocks Sid out, before getting knocked out by Adelaide, who is then knocked out by Liam, who is then knocked out by John, who is then knocked out by Caleb, who then turns to Lynn Senior.]

Caleb: "You'll have to slug me."

Lynn Sr: "Oh, gosh." [Does so]

[When the elevator opens, more guards are treated to the sight of a seemingly bloated "Tony" before nervously greeting him.]

Guard: "Hey... Tony." [They get in] "Someone's been really putting away the birthday cake."

Lynn Sr: [Laughs] "Yeah, well, you know me. Tony can't help himself." [He sweats nervously as the elevator door closes. Another guard looks at the unconscious kids.]

Guard 2: "Who are these guys?"

Lynn Sr: "Oh, they're just some intruders I found, but I managed to knock them silly. I'm gonna take them to the 10th Floor, but I need like a net or something to pull them all at once."

Guard 3: "I think there's a large fishing net on the floor we're heading to. I could get that."


[Elsewhere, Lincoln and Jackson peek around a corridor before leading their group to a walkway. Unfortunately, it's right over a hangar where several goons are working.]

Luna: "How are we gonna cross without them seeing us?"

[Lincoln notices the lights over the area, all connected to a power grid on the other side of the door.]

Lincoln: "We need to cut the lights."

Leni: "On it."

[She takes out her lipstick and uses it to slice the power cable, cutting out the lights. The guards all instantly run around in panic, with one guard accidentally pouring his coffee on himself and screaming in pain.]

Stella: "Yeesh. Hot coffee to the skin."

Lucy: "Stay close. I have natural night vision."

Chloe: "Lead the way, Luce."

[They take the opportunity to cross the walkway with Lucy in the lead.]


[Back inside the elevator, the siblings are trying to escape Lynn Senior's suit.]

Lynn: "Get your shoes out of my face!"

Lana: "Get your face out of my shoes!"

Lisa: "Oxygen levels waning."

Lola: "Need... air!"

[Outside Lynn Senior's suit, Lola takes a desperate breath of air before collapsing. One guard notices and gets suspicious, before hitting the suit with the tail of his blaster.]

Lynn Sr.: "You know, too much birthday cake. My very large, lumpy tummy."

[The guard gets close to Lynn Senior in suspicion.]

Guard: [Shrugs] "Eh, whatever."

Guard 2: "By the way, happy birthday, Tony."

[The elevator opens, this time showing an entire squad of goons.]

Guards: "Tony, the birthday boy!"

[They all cram into the elevator.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey, guys."

Guard 4: "Let's all sing happy birthday to Tony." [Ronnie Anne, Sid, Bobby, Caleb, John, Liam, and Adelaide slowly wake up] "On 3. 1, 2, 3."

[They start singing.]

Guards: "♫Happy birthday to...♫"


[Lucy leads her group across the walkway, but...]

Mustache Guard: "Hey, everyone!" [The panic stops] "I found a flashlight." [The guards sigh with relief]

Guard: "Nice. Turn that sucker on."

[The guard turns on the flashlight, catching the Louds halfway across the walkway.]

Lincoln: "Stay perfectly still. Maybe, they don't see us." [But the guards do see them, and they all brandish their blasters.] "Dang it. RUN!!!"

[They all make a mad dash for the exit as the guards open fire, with Leni briefly pausing to throw her lipstick at the mustache guard. It quickly knocks him out.]

Guard 2: "SHUT THE DOOR!"

[Another guard hits a button, and an alarm blares as the door closes.]

Lincoln: "Hurry! We can make it!" [The guards' blasters shoot down the cables holding the walkway one at a time.] "That's not good!"

[The walkway collapses, bringing the team down with it. At the last second, Lori fires her grappling hook golf club and saves the others as she swings to the door, which is still closing, and makes it inside. As the others take time to recover, Lori hears Lily's screams and instantly goes alert.]

Lori: [Gasps] "Lily!"

GJ: "Where is she?!"

[Lily is still hanging dress-first on a beam, screaming for help.]

Lori: "I got you, Lily!" [Saves her baby sister right before the door closes]


[Ronnie Anne, Sid, Bobby, Caleb, John, Liam, and Adelaide wake up, but they keep quiet upon seeing the guards, who are all still singing "Tony" Happy Birthday.]

Guards: "♫Happy birthday to you! You live in a zoo!♫"

[Meanwhile, Rita and the kids are still crammed in Lynn Senior's suit.]

Rita: "We gotta lose these guys."

Luan: [Gets an idea, albeit exhaustedly] "Everybody, hold your breath. Here comes the meatball sub." [She readies her whoopee cushion, prompting everyone to hold their breath, and slips it out of Lynn Senior's suit.]

Guards: "♫You look like a monkey...♫"*

[Ronnie Anne, Sid, Bobby, Caleb, John, Liam, and Adelaide notice Luan and cover their noses.]

Guard: "♫AAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNND...♫"*

Guards: "♫You smell like one too!♫"*

Guard 2: [Notices Luan's hand] "What the-"

[Luan activates the whoopee cushion, which is so powerful it launches the elevator all the way to the 10th Floor, snapping the cables and filling the elevator, the shaft, and all the floors leading to the 10th one with the stench of Lynn's post-meatball sub flatulence. The guards inside the elevator all exit to escape Lynn's toots.]

Guard: [Out of breath] "Happy birthday, Tony." [Collapses]

John: [Giggles dryly] "Nice one, Lulu."


[Back in Myrtle and Jack's jail cell, Rick and his fellow guard notice water leaking from the cell.]

Rick: "Ah, gross. There must be a clog." [At the same time as his fellow guard] "Dibs not fixing it."

Guard: [At the same time as Rick] "Dibs not fixing." [Realizes he's too slow, making Rick smirk] "Ugh. Fine, I'll get the plunger." [Leaves]

[Rick enters the jail cell and finds the toilet overflowing.]

Rick: "Jeez, you two! Ever heard of fiber?" [Notices their silhouettes under their blanket and on their beds] "On your feet. We gotta transfer you while we get this cleaned up." [No response] "Hey, I said-" [Removes the comforters to reveal it's just a bunch of pillows and gasps] "The pillow ploy! I keep falling for that."

[The other guard enters.]

Guard: "Got the plunger. I brought the toilet brush too, just in case."

[Unfortunately for him, Myrtle and Jack are hanging from the ceiling, and she swipes the guard's plunger before smacking him in the face with it, knocking him unconscious.]

Rick: "Huh?"

[Jack throws the plunger at Rick, and its suction cup latches onto his face before pinning him to the wall. He slides off the wall before Myrtle and Jack approach him and rip the suction cup off his face.]

Myrtle: "Okay, where's Dufu's rocket?" [Rick blows a raspberry at her in response]

Jack: "A tough guy, huh?" [Grabs the toilet brush] "Maybe, we should try cleaning that mouth of yours."

Rick: [Shrieks] "Okay! I'll talk! It's one floor up!"

[Myrtle and Jack slyly smile in thanks.]


[Cut to Lincoln's group running up the stairs to the 10th floor, and to the other group exiting the elevator. We then cut back to Lincoln and Jackson slamming open the door at the top of the stairs and leading their group onward.]

Albert: [Sounding pretty bushed from climbing those stairs] "Ah, slow down!"

Roderick: "We can't, Albert! Myrtle and Jack are counting on us!"

[Brief cut to Lynn Junior outrunning her namesake father. As they approach the entrance to Myrtle and Jack's cell, Lincoln sees the other group coming.]

Lincoln: "You guys made it! Yeah!"

Lynn: [She bumps her brother with her rump, launching him into Tate] "First ones here!" [Caleb skids to a halt] "WE WIN!"

Caleb: "We weren't racing, stupid!"

Lincoln: [He and Tate get up] "Not a competition, Lynn."

Tate: "But we love the enthusiasm. Hehe."

[Lynn looks to the side to see the knocked-out guards in front of the prison cell door. Lincoln opens the door, and the team looks around inside the cell. But something is definitely not right.]

Albert: "I don't see my Myrtle anywhere!"

Delilah: "Jack's not here either."

Lincoln: "Guys, something feels off. My spy sense is going bananas!"

[A red alarm light suddenly goes off inside the cell, and the door starts to close behind them.]

Sid: "It's a trap!"

Roderick: "To the door!"

[The friends make it out, but the door slams shut before the Louds can make it.]

Jackson: "NO! We're stuck!"

Carol: "Now, what?!"

Delilah: "Let's look around for the controls!"

All: "Right!" [They leave to do so]

Ronnie Anne: [To the Louds] "Hang tight, guys! We'll find a way to get you out!"

Lincoln: "Hurry!"


[Myrtle and Jack make it to the 11th Floor, with the former still wielding the plunger and the latter now wielding a combat knife (possibly Rick's). They look around and cautiously enter before gasping at the sight of Dufus' rocket, recreated without a certain glass container.]

Computer Voice: "LAUNCH INITIATED." [Myrtle notices a computer initiating the launch sequence] "LAUNCH INITIATED."

Myrtle: "We gotta disarm this rocket!"

Jack: "How?"

Myrtle: "Give me a moment!" [She accesses the terminal and types in the directive key "DISARM", but...]

Computer Voice: "ACCESS DENIED. MASTER KEY REQUIRED."

Myrtle: "'Master key required'?"

[Suddenly, another door dings, making Myrtle and Jack gasp. The door slowly opens to reveal...]

Jack: "You again?!"

Ham Hand: [Imitating a ring announcer] "Now, coming to the ring, fighting out of Topeka, Kansas..." [Myrtle and Jack grab their weapons and steel themselves for battle.] "...he's 6'7'' tall, and weighing in at 320 pounds, the Prince of Pummel..." [Ham Hand emerges from the door and leaps into battle.] "He is..." [Lands]

Myrtle: "Ham Hand!"

[Ham Hand laughs and rips off his suit, revealing his old wrestling uniform with a double H logo.]

Ham Hand: "Didn't like your room, old-timers?"

Myrtle: "A little small for our tastes. I like to spread my wings." [Removes a hairclip and lets her beehive down]

Jack: "Now, let's dance, ya rogue."

[Ham Hand charges and brings his hammer down. Myrtle and Jack jump out of the way and the former jumps over two more hammer strikes before fleeing with the latter. He then continues to bring his hammer down as they flip over them before Myrtle plants her plunger suction cup-first and slingshots the handle down on Ham Hand's foot. Seizing the distraction, Jack kicks him in the face three times, knocking him over.]

Jack: "What happened to you was an accident, but it doesn't give you the right to take your anger out on the world!"

Ham Hand: "Huh?"

[Ham Hand's unable to find them, but they jump on his head, and Myrtle puts him in a chokehold with her plunger while Jack gives off a Back Kick for good measure.]

Myrtle: "Hold still!"

[Ham Hand shakes her off and sends her flying with his hammer. The plunger flies out of her hands and sticks to the ceiling as she is knocked into the computer console.]

Jack: "Myrtle!" [Runs to her] "You okay?" [Myrtle just nods]

[Seeing Ham Hand incoming, Myrtle and Jack kick the console at him, but he dodges. As it turns out, the cord causes the console to slingshot itself right on Ham Hand's back. Myrtle and Jack dodge away as the console knocks Ham Hand towards them. Ham Hand removes the console and swings his hammer at her as they dodge. Myrtle gasps as he lunges at her and pins her down with his right hand, while Jack moves out of the way.]

Jack: "No!"

Ham Hand: "Time for your nap, grandma." [Raises his hammer for the final blow]

[Myrtle and Jack notice the plunger loosening before falling, and the two nod.]

Myrtle: "Ham Hand, heads up!"

Ham Hand: "Huh?"

[Ham Hand is then hit with the plunger, which sticks to his face. He tries to rip it off.]

Jack: "Always watch your head."

Myrtle: "Looks like you've got a clog, Hammy."

[She leaps on him and tries to pry the plunger off. Unknown to them, the computer shows a new message: "COMPONENT 2: CONNECTION COMMENCE". The second component then rises from the floor and connects to the rocket. It's actually Myrtle's jail cell with the other Louds inside, which Myrtle and Jack notice.]

Myrtle: "Al! Kids!"

[She gets off Ham Hand to approach her family with Jack.]

Jack: "Jackson!"

Siblings: "Gran-Gran!"

Jackson: "Dad! You got out!"

Jack: "We did, but now, we have to save you."

Myrtle: "We're gonna get you out of here; don't you worry!"

[But they're about to have reason to worry; Ham Hand pulls the plunger off of his face and, growling, approaches them.]

Lincoln: [Gasps] "Gran-Gran! Sarge!" [Points] "Look out behind you!"

[But they're too late to do so; just as Myrtle and Jack turn around, Ham Hand grabs Jack in a chokehold. Myrtle tries to help him, but Ham Hand catches her too and laughs evilly. His laughter is then silenced by the sound of sarcastic clapping.]

Louds: "Huh?"

[The camera zooms over to reveal that the clapping is coming from a shadowy figure appearing in the doorway at the top of the nearby stairs. However, this shadowy figure does not resemble the short, pudgy supervillain scientist seen in Myrtle's flashback at the beginning.]

Myrtle: "There you are, Doofus!"

???: [Distorted; Scoffs] "It's pronounced 'DOO-FOO'!!"

[The shadowy figure reveals a wrist device and taps a button.]

Familiar Voice: "Or did Hammy knock you in the head too hard all those years ago... Agent 28?" [Myrtle is surprised upon hearing her old name.]

Jackson: [Equally surprised] "Wait. That voice. That's...!"

[The camera zooms in on the shadowy figure, and the door in the background closes so that the Louds and Jack can now see that the villain entering the room is actually...]

Louds: "FIFI?!"

Myrtle & Jack: "Huh?"

[Indeed, the tall, skinny woman who's been passing herself off as a fellow tourist and acting like a new friend to the Louds throughout the whole adventure is, in fact, the evil mastermind.]

Jackson: "I was right. I knew something was off with you!"

Fifi: "If it helps, Little Delaney, I have also been suspicious of you ever since we first locked eyes, but I didn't think for a second that your affiliation with this family of misfits was deeper than I initially thought, nor did I think that you were present at the recent raid on one of my strongholds. And yet, here we are. Now, it all makes perfect sense as to why you came in on a separate flight. They're your family. But now, I'm standing out here, and you're trapped in there with them." [To Myrtle] "You don't remember me, Agent 28? Because I remember YOU! The day you ruined my life will be etched in my mind FOREVER!!"

[Cut to a sepia-toned flashback of the day Fifi's referring to, the very same scene at Doctor Dufus' lair in the opening. A younger and more flirty Fifi arrives at the lair, carrying a bag of fried chicken.]

Fifi: "Good news, Roofy-Floofy! There was a hair in the mashed potatoes. So, we got our sides for free!"

[She suddenly notices that she's looking over a whole group of defeated henchmen.]

Henchman: [Moans] "I love mashed potatoes."

Fifi: "W-What happened in here?"

Henchman 2: "There's an intruder. A female from the CIA. She's-"

[Fifi then suddenly hears the sound of the rocket about to launch.]

Fifi: "Rufus?"

[Fifi dashes inside Dr. Dufus' headquarters, stopping to hide behind a rock. She then sees the same scene we saw at the beginning, of Dr. Dufus trapped inside his own rocket just as Myrtle has deactivated his satellites. The rocket blasts off, taking Dufus with it...]

Dr. Dufus: "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"

Young Fifi: "RUFUS!"

[...and launching into the atmosphere in a twinkle in the sky, leaving Fifi lying on the ground with mashed potatoes in her face. She sits up, wiping the potatoes off, and can only look on in despair as she sees Myrtle saying the one-liner that Lincoln quoted in the present.]

Myrtle: "Well, that's a shame, but at least, he got a room with a view." [She then turns around to see Fifi looking horrified. The two lock eyes with one another for what seems like a minute, before Myrtle flees the lair.]

[The younger, horrified, now-likely-widowed Fifi turns around to become the older, hate-filled, eye-twitching Fifi of the present as everything transitions out of the flashback, and Myrtle realizes just who this lady is.]

Myrtle: [Gasps] "YOU'RE Rufus' wife, the one he likes to call 'Schmoofy-Doofy'! You're the same woman I locked eyes with years ago!"

Fifi: "Very good, 28."

Jack: [To Myrtle] "Did you really...?"

Myrtle: [Nods] "I did, Jack." [To Fifi] "To be honest, I did have some regrets about sending your husband to space right in front of your very eyes, but it doesn't give you the right to commit... this! All of this! But now, it seems that I have to take you down as well since I failed to do so years ago. I stopped your husband from taking over the world, and I'll stop you too!"

Fifi: [Laughs] "I never planned to take over the world like my beloved husband. That was just a ruse to get you here. THIS IS PERSONAL!!" [Takes out an old photo of herself and her husband] "Roofy-Floofy and I had our whole future ahead of us. And you snatched that dream away from me by shooting him into space!"

Myrtle: "I didn't throw your husband into that rocket. He tripped and fell. In fact, I was actually trying to save him from-"

Fifi: "SILENCE! This is my monologue! MINE! I've been waiting years to exact my revenge, and when I saw your little wedding announcement in the Royal Woods Gazette, I was elated." [To the Louds] "I've been studying you all for months now. I know who's a genius despite their age." [Points at Lisa] "I know who's creepy among the more lighthearted members." [Points at Lucy] "I even know who's prone to..." [Chuckles] "...flatulence."

Lynn: "Is it me? 'Cause this one's a toss-up between Lori and me."

Lori: "Stop it, Lynn!"

Fifi: "But I needed a way to get close, and I found it with you, Lincoln." [Mockingly] "A wittle boy playing spy." [Normal tone] "I knew if I could lure you into my spy game, you wouldn’t be able to resist."

Lincoln: [Realizes] "Wait a sec. You mean, the boat, the restaurant, the dune buggy?"

Fifi: "It was all a setup." [Laughs]

Lincoln: [Clearly spirit-broken] "I can't believe I fell for it."

Fifi: "I can. You're just an irresponsible child. I mean, you couldn't even take care of a couple of wedding rings." [Takes out the wedding rings]

[Lincoln gasps and checks his tux for the rings. He realizes he's lost them and Fifi is indeed telling the truth.]

Fifi: [To Jackson] "And then, there's you, Little Delaney. For someone you're age, I can't even tell if you're just as talented as your estranged old man, or if you're just as childish as your so-called 'brother'." [Jackson clenches his fist] "At first, I considered you a threat after you and the feds raided my stronghold in Michigan. But when I saw your troublesome nature looking awfully similar to Lincoln's, I couldn't help but laugh at how similar you are to him."

Jackson: "An upside to all of that? It actually helped us find your base of ops so that we can rescue my Dad and Myrtle from your clutches. Perhaps, I'm not always as childish as you think I am!"

Fifi: "And yet, you're father and my old foe didn't even need your help in getting out, which only shows that they see you as a useless burden."

Myrtle: "Jackson, don't listen to her."

Fifi: "Meanwhile, you two brats have led your loved ones right into my trap." [Activates the rocket]

Computer Voice: "ROCKET ARMED."

Fifi: "You took away my family, Agent 28, and now I'm gonna take away yours... BY LAUNCHING THEM INTO SPACE!!!"

[She presses a button and causes an alarm to blare as the rocket prepares for liftoff. The Louds all scream and panic at this.]

Jackson: "DAD! MYRTLE! GET US OUT OF HERE!"

Computer Voice: "T-MINUS 1 MINUTE UNTIL LAUNCH." [Commences countdown] "59, 58, 57..."

[Myrtle and Jack gasp in shock.]

Fifi: "Au revoir, Louds!"

[She cackles as she runs out of the base and towards a waiting helicopter. Myrtle struggles against Ham Hand's grasp.]

Ham Hand: "You're not going anywhere. So, just sit back and enjoy the show."

[Myrtle gasps when she looks at a monitor and realizes there's a bald patch on Ham Hand's head.]

Myrtle: "Hey, Hammy, your bald spot's showing."

Ham Hand: "What? But wait, I combed over it!" [Reaches for his bald spot, allowing Myrtle and Jack to break free] "HEY!"

[He charges at them to crush her with his hammer, but Myrtle slides under his legs as the Louds gasp at her combat skills. Ham Hand swings his hammer again, but she dodges and he smashes the nearby walls, getting his hammer stuck. He fails to realize that his struggles to get it free are causing a crack to snake up to the ceiling and a nearby stalactite, something Jack realizes. Once he breaks free, Jack motions for Myrtle to step away, which she does, knowing the stalactite will crash down.]

Ham Hand: "Now, where were we?"

Jack: "Time for your nap, jerk."

Ham Hand: "Huh?"

[He's crushed by the stalactite, and Myrtle runs over to her family.]

Myrtle: "Hold tight, kids. If Jack and I can get Fifi's phone, we can stop the rocket."

[Albert comes over and tearfully presses his left hand against the glass. Smiling, she presses her right hand against the glass, right over his own, before chasing Fifi to the helipad. Just then, the friends arrive and see the madness unfolding.]

Ronnie Anne: "Jax!" [She and the others run to the Louds]

Sid: "Lincoln! Are you okay?!"

Lincoln: "Never mind us! Listen, Fifi's the one behind this whole mess, and Gran-Gran and Sergeant Delaney are going after her! You need to go help them!" 

Bobby: "Where are they?!"

Jackson: "There's a helipad nearby! She's trying to escape!"

Roderick: "Okay! Let's go!" [They head to the helipad]

Delilah: "We'll come back for you, son! I promise!"

[At the helipad, the friends arrive to help Myrtle and Jack.]

Delilah: "Jack!" [Runs to her husband]

Jack: "Delilah!" [They hug each other]

Fifi: [Mockingly] "Aw, has a marriage already occurred?" [Normal tone] "If that's the case, then I guess you won't be needing these..." [Takes out the wedding rings] "...since I'll be shooting your fiancé into space." [Laughs and throws the wedding rings into the sea]

Myrtle: [Gasps] "NOOOOO!!!"

Fifi: [Cackles] "Oh, that felt good. Boop." [Activates the helicopter's autopilot] "Toodles. Enjoy the show."

[She climbs aboard the helicopter and takes off, laughing. Jack dashes forward, jumps, and grabs Fifi's leg, stopping the wicked widow from getting aboard.]

Jack: "Too slow, maniac! Now, free my son and his family!"

Fifi: "NEVER!"

[They land on the helipad as Fifi drops her phone. The two then get in a scramble over who gets the phone, only to accidentally drop it and cause it to bounce towards the edge.]

Fifi: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no!"

[The phone slides to near the edge.]

Phone Voice: "30 SECONDS UNTIL LAUNCH."

[The two adversaries take one look at each other before Fifi jabs Jack in the eye and runs after her phone. Ronnie Anne and Sid pull her down and they start fighting for the phone as Fifi's helicopter flies off. As they continue to wrestle, Fifi pins the girls down before getting off and running after her phone. She then slides on the ground and finally snatches it.]

Fifi: "Gotcha!"

[Unfortunately, she's failed to account for friction and falls off the landing pad. Fifi screams as she nearly falls to her death, but Myrtle grabs her arm.]

Myrtle: "We need that phone, Fifi!"

Fifi: "NEVER! I must have my revenge!"

Myrtle: "We don't have time for this. Give me the phone, and I'll pull you up." [Fifi takes one look at her phone and prepares to fall, but Myrtle keeps holding on.] "Come on! You're gonna fall!"

Fifi: [Grins evilly] "So be it." [Releases her grip on Myrtle, laughing as she falls into the seas]

Myrtle: "NOOOOO!!!"

Phone Voice: "THREE, TWO, ONE."

[The phone falls into the sea, but it's too late. The mountain begins to rumble as its mountaintop opens to reveal a hole for the rocket. They run back inside the base to find the rocket already taking off. They dodge some debris falling before Myrtle notices the plunger. Getting an idea, she, Delilah, and Jack scramble up the pipes and get on a platform before using the broken cables as vines to swing over to the rocket and using the plunger to latch on. Inside, the Louds are still panicking with Lily crying.]

Leni: "We're gonna die, aren't we?!"

Lynn Sr: "Okay, everybody! We need to conserve oxygen!" [Takes a deep breath]

Lynn: [Whimpers] "Forget that! Suck it down!" [Takes short breaths]

Albert: "Oh, what's the point? I'm never gonna see my Myrtle again!" [Suddenly, Myrtle, Jack, and Delilah bust a plank of metal loose from the floor and burst through the pipes] "Myrtle!"

Jackson: "Mom! Dad!"

Delilah: "Baby!" [Delilah and Jack climb out of the hole and hug their son]

[Myrtle climbs out of the hole and hugs Albert. The moment is interrupted by Lynn Senior joining in on the hug.]

Lynn Sr: "Oh, thank you. We're saved!" [They break the hug] "You brought parachutes, right?"

Myrtle: [Guiltily] "I'm sorry, Lynn. I've got nothing. I don't know if there's a way back down."

[Rita and the kids look down with concern.]

Lincoln: "This is all my fault."

Myrtle: "Lincoln-"

Lincoln: "No. Fifi was right. I'm just a dumb kid playing spy. I couldn't even keep track of your rings." [Starts crying] "I ruined the wedding and our lives, and now, we're stuck up here forever because of me."

[He takes off his bowtie, and sobbing quietly, he shakes the contents of his David Steele backpack into the toilet. Myrtle closes her eyes in guilt, and Lily looks away and into Rita's comfort. Once Lincoln's finished, he sits in despair. Jackson decides to sit next to him.]

Jackson: "If it helps, I'm just as guilty as you are. My vigilante activities tend to tick off a lot of people, powerful ones, but this... I didn't think my own housemates would ever find themselves stuck in the same mess. And yet, the Jackknives, Bertram, Hagen, Drake, Rename Day, Terrell, the Crown Document..." [Gazes at his parents] "...Uncle Dale and Tate." [Turns back to Lincoln] "All those times, you, your sisters, and your friends all stepped into warzones, but miraculously, we all came out alive. I guess... that winning streak is coming to an end... along with our lives. All because I merely raided a stronghold."

[Myrtle can only watch before gasping upon noticing the toilet is bolted.]

Myrtle: [Determined] "Maybe not, dear. Once, I was on a mission in Minsk. I was tasked to rescue a Russian soldier who was kidnapped by separatists. I got in by disguising myself as another prisoner, and we had to escape through the toilet on a Trans-Siberian rail car."

[She grabs the toilet and, with some effort, rips it off its hinges.]

Lynn: "Whoa. She just deadlifted the john!"

Myrtle: [Throws the toilet away] "We can use the septic tank as an escape pod."

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Myrtle smile at each other.]

Lisa: "We are still in the troposphere. If we can seal off the tank, we just may survive impact." [The Louds cheer, but Lisa is now frowning.] "There is, however, one problem. Someone is going to have to close the tank from the outside." [She's referring to a switch that seals the tank.]

Lincoln: [Dreading what she's talking about] "You mean..."

Lisa: "One of us isn't getting off this rocket."

[The others ponder the possibility of losing one of their loved ones... as Lincoln makes a decision.]

Lincoln: "I'll do it."

Louds: "What?"

Jackson: "Lincoln-"

Lincoln: "I got us into this mess."

Myrtle: "Absolutely not. You're all family. I'll stay behind."

Albert: "Myrtle, you're part of this family too."

Myrtle: "No." [Goes up to Albert] "I'm not, Al. I can't marry you." [Hugs him tearfully]

Louds: "Huh?"

Myrtle: "I love you, Al. I love you all. But it's like I told the boys: The spy life has consequences. I thought I could escape my past, but it'll always be there, putting anyone I care about at risk."

Lisa: "Uh, I don't want to come off as insensitive, but we've gotta get this show on the road."

[Myrtle puts a hand on Albert's shoulder and sheds a single tear.]

Myrtle: "Go."

[They share an embrace before Albert leaves. Lynn Senior hops in the septic tank first, followed by Lisa, Lola, Lana, Luan, and Lucy.]

Rita: "Hold tight, Lily." [She and her youngest child drop into the tank, followed by Jack, Delilah, Lynn, and Luna. An anxious Leni hesitates, but Lori encourages her to drop in, which she finally does, with Delilah catching her.]

[Lori hands Lincoln and Jackson her golf club and backpack before climbing in. Lincoln prepares to climb in when Albert shows up, but he's still hesitating.]

Albert: "I can't do this." [Turns to Myrtle] "I don't want to live a life without you."

Myrtle: [Touched] "Oh, my Al. A gentleman till the end."

[Lincoln hugs his grandparents... and wraps Lori's grappling hook and rope around their waists.]

Lincoln: "I'm so sorry."

[The hook shines. Albert and Myrtle gasp as Lincoln walks over to the hatch and activates his watch.]

Albert & Myrtle: "LINCOLN!"

[The magnet pulls them into the septic tank.]

Jackson: "Lincoln, what are you do-" [Lincoln punches him in the gut and throws him into the tank]

Lincoln: "I have to, Jax. Just... take care of my family for me... big brother."

[Lincoln grabs the backpack and looks down into the septic tank, and his entire family looks up in horror. Lincoln drops the backpack into the escape hatch.]

Jackson: "Linc, don't do this! DON'T DO THIS!"

Lincoln: [Tearfully] "Goodbye, everyone."

Albert & Myrtle: [Horrified] "NOOOO!"

[Lincoln presses the button, and the hatch to the septic tank closes. The tank is ejected from the rocket and falls back to Earth, while all Lincoln can do is watch in misery as the rocket flies away.]

Jackson: [Terrified] "LINCOLN!" [Bangs on the walls] "LINCOLN! LINCOLN!!!!!!!!!!"

[Back on the island, Ham Hand is walking along.]

Ham Hand: [Laughing maniacally] "Ham Hand is invincible!" [Looks up to see the septic tank above him] "Or... maybe not?" [The septic tank lands on top of him. The friends spot the tank.]

Caleb: "Over there!"

[They run to it as Lynn Senior kicks out the door, and he and the others crawl out, coughing. As they do, they are still horrified about Lincoln's sacrifice.]

Ronnie Anne: "Are you okay?"

Sid: "Where's Lincoln?"

Jackson: [Points to the rocket] "He's still in the rocket!"

All: "WHAT?!"

Lori: "And we don't know how to get him down!"

Lynn Sr: [Frantically] "Roderick! Call the Air Force! Radio NASA! Does anyone know an astronaut?! PLEASE! MY SON IS STILL UP THERE!"

Roderick: "We just got here, Lynn! We don't know what to do either! And by the time we do, it'll most likely be too late for him! I'm sorry, but there's nothing we can do. Lincoln's... gone."

[Rita, heartbroken about losing her baby boy, hugs her husband and cries. Jackson, Albert, Myrtle, Lori, Leni, and Lola tear up, while the rest of the team becomes saddened about losing their beloved Lincoln. Myrtle soon breaks down crying and hugs the equally distraught Jackson. They suddenly notice one of Lincoln's discarded David Steele comic books and have a look through it. Inside, they see a drawing of themselves, Jack, Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Lincoln riding the e-scooter together with "Coolest Grandma Ever" written on it. Myrtle grabs it and realizes how much Lincoln has admired her. But then, she and Jackson continue reading the comic book and realize something.]

Myrtle: "Hey, guys!" [Everyone turns to her] "I have an idea! We just need to get back to the rocket console."

Stella: "Are you saying...?"

Jackson: [Determined] "We're getting our boy back."


[Meanwhile, back at the Loud House, Mister Grouse is sitting in the backyard, enjoying a helping of Lynn-sagna.]

Mr. Grouse: "Five layers of love." [He's already eaten eleven trays of Lynn-sagna and left them right on the platform for Lisa's laser. Unknown to him, a small antenna deploys itself and sends a signal.] "Yummy-dum-dum."

[Back inside Dufus' base, the team has made it to the rocket console. Lisa and Myrtle are typing commands to connect to Lisa's laser.]

Lisa: "We've established a connection with my laser, but I only see one viable satellite that can course-correct the rocket. It's moving fast. So, we've only got one shot."

[The rocket blasts out of the atmosphere. Lisa finds the one viable satellite on the screen.]

Lisa: "Aha! Right there! It's the satellite! Deploying laser." [She inputs a command that activates the laser. Back at the Loud House, the laser emerges from the ground, frightening Mister Grouse as he drops the Lynn-sagna and runs back to his next-door house, screaming.]

Mr. Grouse: "LISA!"

Lisa: [Laughs] "Behold! The power of science." [She hits a button and fires the laser, which blasts through the atmosphere and collides with the targeted satellite. Everyone holds their breath as they watch the events unfold before their very eyes. The satellite veers towards the rocket, much to Lincoln's confusion...]

Lincoln: "Huh?"

[...before it hits the rocket, causing it to rotate around.]

Lincoln: "What are they doing?!"

Lisa: "Impact successful!"

[The rocket ends up upside-down, and it fires its thrusters again, causing it to blast towards the earth. The team runs out of Dufus' base and sees the rocket plummet to the earth.]

Lynn Sr: "Look! There he is!"

Jackson: "Lincoln!"

[Fragments of the rocket burn away from entering the atmosphere as it continues to fall.]

Lily & Sid: [Panicking] "Lincoln!"

[The rocket plummets into the seas and crashes into the bottom, causing some fish to scatter. The damage to the rocket is so great that water begins to pour inside. Lincoln, who has ended up on the ceiling, wakes up to see the water flooding in.]

Albert: "That's my best man!" [He and Jackson run to the water] "I'm coming, little buddy!"

Jackson: "Hang tight, little bro!" [They dive into the sea]

Ronnie Anne: [She, Sid, and Jack run to the water] "Wait for us!"

[They dive into the sea and all five swim down to the rocket. They look into the glass and see the tank is already flooded, with Lincoln struggling to keep his head above water. The five brace themselves on a rock and begin kicking the glass to break it. While their efforts do make some cracks in the glass, they're too late; the water has nearly flooded the container, with Lincoln nearly submerged and falling to the ceiling. With no choice, Albert furrows his eyebrows, takes out his hydraulic knuckles, and punches the glass, finally breaking it. The container quickly fills up, but Jackson, being a split-second faster, swims to Lincoln and covers his mouth and nose to give him some oxygen, before the quintet pulls him out.]


[Back on the shore, the team watches in worry.]

Lucy: "I should have brought more coffins." [Luna slaps her for her insensitivity] "Ow."

Luna: [Sternly] "Not helping."

Corey: "Where are they?"

Tate: "Don't worry. I'm sure they're pulling him out."

[Just then, Albert, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, Sid, Jack, and Lincoln finally surface.]

John: "There they are!"

Jack: "We got him! Lincoln's okay!"

[Everyone cheers before running over to greet them. Myrtle and Lynn Senior stay behind.]

Lynn Sr: [Tearful] "How could that man ever think he's small potatoes? He's the... the biggest... potato... I know!"

[Myrtle hands him a napkin before he cries into it. Lincoln and Jackson kneel as they get onto dry land.]

Jackson: "Take it easy, buddy."

Lincoln: "You..." [Starts choking] "You--you--"

[Lana slaps his back, and Lincoln coughs up a fish, which Lynn catches in her hands.]

Lynn: [Cheekily] "Lori, think fast!"

[She throws the fish at Lori, and it hits her in the face; Caleb tries not to laugh.]

Lincoln: "Thanks, Lana." [Lana gives him a thumbs-up as he turns to Albert, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, Sid, and Jack.] "And you guys. You saved me!"

Albert: "Aw, it was mostly Myrtle."

Lisa: "It was her plan to use my laser."

Myrtle: "I couldn't have done it without David Steele..." [Takes out his comic book] "...and all of you."

[The Louds and their friends all smile, and Lana and Lisa help Lincoln up.]

Sid: [Hugs Lincoln] "Don't ever scare us like that again, please."

Lincoln: [Chuckles quietly] "Okay." [Turns to Jackson] "I... didn't think you'd... dive in to save me, Jax."

Jackson: "You've saved my life before, Linc. Twice, might I add. And I only saved yours once. I figured I'd finally return the favor and even the odds by still proving that love is more powerful than death."

Lincoln: [Hugs his housemate] "I love you, big bro."

Jackson: [Hugs back] "I love you too, little bro."

Lisa: "No one in this family goes at it alone, big brother."

[Lana and Lisa hug Lincoln. Then, Lynn joins in, followed by the rest of the family and their friends. Myrtle smiles at the sight, but frowns and begins to walk away.]

Lincoln: "Come on, Gran-Gran. Get in here."

[The rest of the team is willing to accept her in the hug.]

Myrtle: [In disbelief] "Really? Even after all of... this?"

Lincoln: "You heard Lisa. This family always sticks together." [Hugs Lana and Lisa, with Lynn joining them] "Even if a supervillain and their army of henchmen are after us." [Glances at the family friends] "And even if not all of us are related by blood."

Jackson: "All that matters is that we have the same heart."

[Myrtle stares at everyone, who smiles back at her, except Lucy, who is still frowning but gives a thumbs-up in support.]

Myrtle: [Smiles] "Maybe, I can have a family."

Albert: "Does that mean..."

[They hold hands, with Myrtle staring at him with puppy eyes.]

Myrtle: "Let's get married, Al!"

[They share a hug, and Albert twirls Myrtle around as the other Louds and their friends all cheer. Lincoln and Jackson can only smile proudly at the sight.]

Notes:

* - Madagascar reference.

Chapter 251: Lincoln's Finest Adventure (Original Story) Prologue

Summary:

Shortly after his attempt to sacrifice himself to save his family, Lincoln is already on another adventure, where he has to take on a new threat who has gathered some past enemies to band together and work to eliminate him from the face of the Earth.

Chapter Text

[At an undisclosed warehouse, various characters meet up.]

Fausto's Narration: "To whomever it may concern."

[The Miller Family (Carly, Jeff, and Ryan) steps in.]

Fausto's Narration: "If you are a fellow villain, criminal, scoundrel, rogue, rascal, or just plain old devious…"

[Bart Jenson steps in.]

Fausto's Narration: "…you are hereby invited to join a league of my own creation."

[Willard steps in.]

Fausto's Narration: "An organization dedicated to better understanding the villain's role in society."

[Kareem Gadir steps in.]

Fausto's Narration: "We will meet at a warehouse in Detroit, Michigan to discuss further details."

[Finally, the man behind it all and three others step in.]

Fausto's Narration: "Yours truly, Fausto Costanzo".

[The villains approach one another.]

Fausto: Make sure you behave yourself, Taylor. One slip-up of this scheme, and you'll be sentenced as an adult, not a juvenile delinquent.

Taylor: I know, Dad. I have nightmares just thinking about it .

Fausto: [To everyone else] Greetings, one and all. Welcome to what I like to call the Lethal League.

Carly: You must be Fausto Costanzo?

Fausto: [Nods] This here is my daughter, Taylor, and her friends, Anderson Bullock and Pablo Alvarez. And you are…?

Carly: I'm Carly Miller. This is my husband, Jeff, and our… son, Ryan. We represent the Georgia-based group known as SUSPENSE.

Jeff: Ryan, why don't you acquaint yourself with those three? Maybe, they'll teach you how to be more… like us.

Ryan: [Reluctantly] Okay, Dad. [Leaves to do so]

Jenson: This is adult business anyway. I don't know why you bothered to bring your kids to work.

Fausto: We intend to make successors out of the children we bring in.

Jenson: It's a shame that the rest of us don't have any. I'm Bart Jenson, former US Marshal. I was disgraced after being exposed for being so rough on my wife.

Willard: What I did makes what you did look tame in comparison. I'm Elias Willard. Former police officer. I was arrested after an elaborate plot to assassinate Mayor Davis was foiled, and the man who hired me subsequently went missing and was presumed dead.

Gadir: I worked on a similar scale, albeit more controlled. I'm Kareem Gadir, former assistant to the United Arab Emirates Ambassador. I once ran a money laundering ring until it was exposed by a document that I tried to obtain.

Fausto: So, everyone, aside from some of my best soldiers inviting three of you and breaking three of you out of the prisons you were stuffed in, have you all realized a common denominator in each of your foiled schemes?

Carly, Jeff, Jenson, Willard, & Gadir: Jackson Delaney.

Fausto: Correct, but there's also another common denominator. Someone who Jackson Delaney considers his own personal good luck charm. Someone who he considers a brother he never had. Someone who's just as meddling as he is. Who am I referring to? [Snaps his fingers, prompting Pablo to show something on a laptop] Lincoln Loud.

Carly, Jeff, Jenson, Willard, & Gadir: Oh.

[A series of Lincoln's many escapades plays on the laptop.]

Fausto: For too long, the lone son, the middle child of this household, has foiled far too many evil schemes. And sometimes, it's with the help of Jackson Delaney. [The presentation stops] So, I figured that if we combine our entire forces together, we'll finally be able to thwart the little brat and his longtime cohort. And we'll usher in a new era of our design.

Carly: We still have a bone to pick with Lincoln and Jackson anyway for foiling SUSPENSE's plot to eradicate all of Michigan's cherries.

Jenson: I don't know much about the kid, but Delaney was the one who sent me up to Canada. And if this boy really is his good luck charm, then I'd do just about anything to shatter it.

Willard: It was the both of them who foiled my boss' plot to take over the US. I'd do anything to avenge him.

Gadir: The boys didn't really do much in my downfall, but even so, they still had some involvement, including their roles as the team leaders.

Fausto: I'm glad you see it that way, folks. Together, we will put an end to their reign of terror! Their suffering will be the stuff of legend!

[The adults cheer, while the kids aren't as enthusiastic.]

Ryan: [Glances at the paused presentation; quietly] Please help me.

Chapter 252: Lincoln's Finest Adventure (Original Story) Part 1

Chapter Text

[At the Loud House, Lincoln's sisters, caring yet overprotective as they usually are, have been giving him some therapy due to his near-death experience. Right now, it's Lisa's turn to check on him.]

Lisa: [Applying some headphones] Okay, Lincoln. I'm gonna play a random sequence of beeps. Whenever you hear a beep in your left or right ear, raise your left or right hand to show that you can clearly hear it.

Lincoln: I've done this test before when I was 8, Lisa. I know how it works.

Lisa: You don't have to be young to take these tests. If I recall, Jackson told me-

Lincoln: Okay, okay. I know that story too. Let's just… get this over with.

Lisa: Starting sequence.

[A series of beeps come and go into the headphones, and Lincoln raises his left or right hand whenever he hears a beep. Just then, a knock at the door is heard, prompting Lisa to pause the beeps.]

Lisa: Come in!

Jackson: [Enters] Hey. How's the therapy going?

Lincoln: [Removes the headphones] Fine. It's you that I'm worried about. I mean, I did… traumatize you by throwing you into that tank.

Jackson: Well, as traumatizing as that moment was, I'm not one who nearly drowned.

Lincoln: Anyway, I still have some friends to meet up with. They're probably worried sick about me after hearing about what happened.

Lisa: I doubt any one of them is more worried than Clyde.

Familiar Voice: You got that right.

[They turn to see Clyde entering.]

Jackson: Oh, didn't I mention that Clyde was dropping by?

Lincoln: [Gets up] Good to see you, Clyde. [They hug each other for a moment]

Clyde: I could give you Doctor Lopez's number if you'd like.

Lincoln: No, I'm fine with just my sisters. Why don't we head over to Gus'? We'll just hang out for old time's sake.

Clyde: I'm down.

Jackson: So am I.

Lisa: Well, I'm backing out. I've got other things to do.

Lincoln: [Pulls out his phone] I'm gonna let everyone know where we're going.

[Elsewhere, Fausto is showing the Lethal League a special "Helicarrier"-esque aircraft that they will be using.]

Fausto: Since the police are already looking for you after my soldiers invited you, and/or broke you out, we will be using this airship, the White Eclipse, as our permanent base. It has a built-in cloaking device to hide us whenever we fly, take off, land, or anything else. Now, our plan to eliminate Lincoln Loud will require us to split up into teams. Gadir will be the only exception since he already has some people working for him. [To Gadir] Right? [Gadir nods] Right. Team 1: Anderson, I want you to team up with Jenson to keep Lincoln and Jackson disarmed.

Anderson: Keep them weaponless while we still have ours.

Jenson: Maybe, we'll encounter one of them while doing so.

Fausto: Yes, there is a chance you might. [To Carly and Jeff] Carly, Jeff, I'll make you guys Team 2. You'll be in charge of our plan's "biggest climax".

Jeff: In capturing Lincoln? [Fausto nods]

Carly: Sounds fine with us. We'll finally get our hands on him after he foiled us.

Fausto: Oh, trust me. We all will. [Darts his eyes around, before turning to…] Team 3: Pablo, I want you working with Willard in keeping any of Lincoln's friends outside his family out of the picture.

Pablo: The friends? No offense, but I don't know if I should. I mean…

Willard: Don't tell us you have a soft spot for at least one of them.

Pablo: [Sheepishly] N-No! No! Of course not! I was just thinking about this one time when Loud, his posse, and pretty much every other schoolmate of ours stood up to us over a… bus debacle.

Jenson: Right. Around the same time as when Delaney sent me up to Canada.

Jeff: [Passes a disc to Pablo] Here. Use this disc. Carly and I tested its contents on Ryan once. You'll see what it does soon.

Fausto: Speaking of Ryan… [To Ryan and Taylor] While Pablo and Willard are keeping the friends occupied, I want you two kids to prevent the rest of the Loud Family from meddling.

Taylor: Fine with us. There's only one schoolmate of mine that I want to get my hands on. [Ryan taps her hand] Not now, Ryan.

Ryan: [Sighs] Never mind. [Notices his mother glaring at him]

Carly: [Quietly yet sternly] No funny business. Or else.

[Soon, the Lethal League got ready to take off, which they do, using the aforementioned cloaking device. As they ambitiously make their way to Royal Woods, Ryan just gives off a worried look.]

Ryan: [To himself] How am I gonna alert Lincoln and Jackson? [Notices a stack of sketchbooks and a stash of pencils nearby] Hmm. [Walks over to them, which Jeff notices]

Jeff: What are you doing?

Ryan: I'm just gonna draw. [Grabs a sketchbook and a pencil] Away from you.

Fausto: You can do what you like, but don't wander too far. I need you present when it's time to deploy.

Ryan: Whatever. [Leaves]

Carly: Taylor, go watch our son, will you?

Taylor: [Leaves] Well, Dad assigned me to work with him. [Taylor quietly follows Ryan to the hallway outside the White Eclipse's bridge, where she finds him ready to use the book.] So, what did you want to talk to me about?

Ryan: Oh… nothing big, really. I just… thought we could… send a… "message of mockery". You know, in case the Louds or any of their friends stumble upon our work.

Taylor: A taunting message, huh? That sounds appropriate.

Ryan: I was thinking of making a long and cryptic message for them to decipher. They're good at solving this kind of writing, but we could make something that'll take them ages to figure out before it's too late.

Taylor: [Takes the book and pencil] Tempting, but I'm more of a straightforward type of girl. I'll write something down. Then, you can draw.

Ryan: Uh… sure. [To himself] Shoot. I almost had it.

[Unbeknownst to Ryan, Taylor is giving him a calm look, before writing a straightforward message for Lincoln and Jackson. Later, they arrive at Royal Woods, and the duos drop down to go on their respective missions.]

Fausto: I'll radio some instructions shortly. If we do this properly, we'll be able to thwart Lincoln Loud!

Jeff: Uh… Why are we still in the White Eclipse?

Fausto: It's all part of the master plan! [Goes from devious to sheepish] Plus, ever since my divorce, I get lonely. So, I could use the company.

Jeff: [Sighs] Well, while we're at it, can you and I talk for a moment?

Fausto: Eh, why not? Let's talk in the computer room.

[The two leave to do so, leaving Carly alone at the bridge.]

Carly: Bummer. I wanted to talk to Fausto as well. [Pulls out her phone, which has an old picture of herself, Jeff, and Ryan on it] Perhaps, he could take our son off our hands.

[Back in Royal Woods, Anderson and Jenson are looking around.]

Anderson: "Keep Lincoln and Jackson disarmed". How do we do that?

Jenson: You're telling me. Delaney keeps that Browning Hi-Power on his person at all times.

Anderson: [Notices some familiar faces roaming around the park] Hold on. I don't know how to disarm Jackson, but I do know how to disarm Lincoln. See those three over there?

Jenson: [Sees them] It's just two kids and a dog.

Anderson: I've seen those kids and that dog whenever my friends and I are heading home on the bus. The girls are two of Lincoln's sisters. From what I've overheard, the boyish-looking girl is Lana Loud, and the one with the glasses is Lisa.

Jenson: What about the dog? Family pet?

Anderson: Mm-hmm. I believe they named him "Charles".

Jenson: I don't think I understand this. How is handling these three supposed to disarm their brother?

Anderson: Despite their ages, they're much smarter than you'd think. Lana Loud is the family's mechanic, able to fix all kinds of machines; Lisa Loud is a full-on scientist, always making all kinds of stuff, including gadgets; and of course, Charles, being the dog, is loyal to his owner, mainly Lincoln. If we can handle these three, we'll be able to keep Lincoln disarmed.

Jenson: Hmm. That could work. [Searches through a duffel bag they brought] What can we use for this mission? [Finds and pulls out a metal frisbee] Huh. Dogs like frisbees.

[Cut to Lana, Lisa, and Charles; Lana's trying to get a bored Charles to be more active.]

Lana: [Crawling like a dog] Come on, Charles. Follow my lead. [She crawls and sniffs around, but Charles won't listen.] Ugh! Charles!

Lisa: Lana, just because you did it during our vacation, it doesn't mean Charles will look up to you as an inspiration.

Lana: I never said that. I just want to see if he has improved while we were away.

Jenson: [Getting ready to throw] Come on. Come on. And… [Throws it]

[The three Louds notice the frisbee, but before Lana and Lisa can turn to where it came from, Charles jumps up and bites it… only for Anderson to use a controller to remotely administer an electric shock, which knocks all three unconscious.]

Anderson: Success! Haha!

Jenson: [Uses a radio] Fausto: We've managed to disarm Lincoln Loud.

Fausto: [Over the radio] And Jackson Delaney?

Jenson: We haven't found him yet. He keeps his gun on his person at all times. You want us to keep looking for him?

Fausto: Hmm. If he keeps his gun on his person, then it'll be quite difficult to disarm him. Return to the White Eclipse for now. We'll see if we'll have to modify the plan.

Jenson: Understood.

Anderson: While we're at it… [Approaches the unconscious trio and grabs Lana and Lisa] Grab the dog. We're gonna send a message to the Louds.

Jenson: Good idea. [Grabs Charles]

[Meanwhile, Pablo and Willard arrived at Gus' Games & Grub to use the disc that Jeff provided.]

Willard: Aren't you curious about what that disc contains?

Pablo: I'm surprised that you're curious.

Willard: Only because they tested it on their own flesh and blood. Now, you'll have to go in there alone. Because I was broken out, the police would've put up an APB by now.

Pablo: Good point. As far as anyone is concerned, I'm still a mere student.

[Pablo enters Gus' Games & Grub, where he scans the place for Lincoln's group.]

Familiar Voice: Where are they?

[Pablo turns to see Rusty, Zach, Mollie, and Paige sitting nearby, with a music radio in their possession.]

Rusty: They should've been here by now.

Pablo: Jackpot. [Sneaks towards them]

Paige: [Gets up] Well, I'm gonna play on the Dance Battle machine. [Leaves]

Zach: Hold on. [Gets up and follows] I have a high score to beat anyway.

Mollie: Oh, this should be worth watching. [Gets up and follows]

Rusty: My thoughts exactly. [Gets up and follows… leaving the radio behind]

Pablo: Heh. How careless. [Approaches the radio and puts on some earplugs] Well, Craddock, since you like dancing so much… [Puts the disc into the radio] …have a listen to this hit. [Presses "Play" and turns up the volume]

[Fast-paced dancing music plays on the radio, causing everyone to dance it… against their will.]

Mollie: What the…?!

Rusty: What's happening?!

Paige: Cool! [Pablo sneaks away] I was gonna dance on Dance Battle, but this is even better!

Zach: Yeah, but we can't seem to control ourselves!

Paige: [Realizes] Oh, right. HELP!

Willard: [Uses a radio as Pablo steps out] We've incapacitated some of Lincoln's posse. It's only a matter of time before the rest walk right into the trap.

Fausto: Understood. Head back to the White Eclipse.

[Meanwhile, the remaining Louds step into Vanzilla to head over to the mall.]

Lynn Sr: Alrighty. Let's go pick up Leni from her workplace and have a look around. [Drives away… as Taylor and Ryan appear from their hiding spot]

Taylor: They sure picked a bad time to leave.

Ryan: And we've got a good excuse to plant the letter. [Remembers something] What did you write on there anyway?

Taylor: You don't need to worry about it. [Passes a device of sorts to him] Just climb onto the roof, place this down, press the "Start" button, and run back down.

Ryan: Oh, fine. [Kicks the door open and heads inside to do so]

Taylor: [Uses a radio] Dad, all of the Louds have left their humble abode. Ryan is placing the… thing onto the roof. What did you give us?

Fausto: It's called a "Frost Bomb". When it goes off, it'll cover the surrounding area with ice.

Taylor: So, I guess placing it on the roof of the Loud House might…?

Fausto: It should cover the whole place, including the garage. That way, they won't get access to anything to fight back at us.

Taylor: Right. Understood.

Ryan: [Climbs through Lori and Leni's window and onto the roof] Okay. I'm on the roof. [Places the Frost Bomb and presses "Start"] 1 minute?! [Rushes back to the window and climbs through]

[Unbeknownst to them, it's revealed that Cliff, Geo, and Walt are in the backyard, and Walt flies to the roof out of curiosity.]

Taylor: Uh… How far do we have to be to avoid getting frosted?

Fausto: Eh… As far as you can.

[Ryan rushes out and the two run away. Walt flies to the roof, where he sees the bomb, before rushing back to Cliff and Geo to warn them, and the three remaining pets run off through the back fence. As the bomb's timer reaches 0:00, it explodes and covers the whole house in ice. Taylor and Ryan carefully return to see the result.]

Taylor: The house is sealed, including the garage.

Fausto: Good. Head back to White Eclipse.

Taylor: Okay, Dad. [Pulls out the letter] First things first.

Ryan: [Snatches the letter and approaches the house] I'll do it. [Places it in a cavity next to the front door] Here's to hoping they find it.

[Meanwhile, It's revealed that Lincoln, Jackson, and Clyde are having car trouble.]

Familiar Voice: Hey, Linc.

Lincoln: [Turns to see Liam, Stella, GJ, and Chloe approaching] Oh, hey, guys.

Liam: Rusty sent us to look for you.

Stella: We thought you guys were at Gus' by now.

Jackson: We know, but as you can see we're having car trouble. Worse still, I don't have a toolkit.

GJ: Aren't you going to call Flip?

Jackson: I can't. My phone battery's dead.

Lincoln: Same with mine. And Clyde didn't bring his.

Clyde: Did you bring your phones? [Liam, Stella, GJ, and Chloe show their phones, but their batteries are dead as well] Dang it.

Chloe: Well, we're not far from the Loud House. Why don't we grab something from there?

Jackson: If we did, Lana would have a fit with us touching her stuff.

Clyde: Well, it's either that or you're going on foot.

Lincoln: I'm not going on foot. [Leaves] Come on.

[They head back to the Loud House… where they find an eerie-looking airship flying over.]

Jackson: What the heck?

Lincoln: [Notices the house covered in ice] Hey! Our house!

Jackson: [Notices something next to the door] Is that… [Approaches it] A letter? [Struggles to pull it out] It's wedged in pretty well.

[Just then, Cliff, Geo, and Walt come rushing in and exclaim at the kids.]

Lincoln: Whoa, slow down, guys! Liam, can you translate?

Liam: I can't! They're all yammering at once!

Clyde: We'll need Lana then. [Suddenly, the unconscious bodies of Lana, Lisa, and Charles are thrown at them.] Lana!

Stella: Lisa!

Lincoln: Charles!

[As the kids check on them, Jackson finally pulls the letter out.]

Jackson: Heh. At least, I didn't tear it. [Unfolds and reads the letter]

 

"Delaney,

My father has formed a team of criminals who are dedicated to eliminating your roommate. Amongst these people are three of your past foes, the Miller Family, including Ryan Miller, whom you and your cronies have been searching for. I need you to get him out and stop my twisted father from whatever he has planned for Lincoln. It sounds weird coming from me, but trust me, I want nothing to do with this scheme.

- Taylor"

 

Jackson: [Smiles a little] Atta-girl. [Turns to the others] Hey, guys, I- [Notices them running off] Where are you going?

Lincoln: We're gonna get help!

Jackson: W-Wait a minute! [Runs after them] Guys!

[Back on the White Eclipse, the regrouped Lethal League stealthily follows them.]

Ryan: Uh… I thought you should know. We left a little message for them.

Fausto: Yes, I can see it. I can't seem to get a good look at it. What did you write?

Taylor: I just wrote, "WE'RE HERE FOR LINCOLN LOUD". I had to make it straightforward.

Fausto: Better than nothing, I guess. [To himself] This is almost too easy.

[Back in Royal Woods, Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, Stella, GJ, and Chloe meet up with Rusty, Zach, Mollie, and Paige outside Gus' Games & Grub, where the chaos is still going on inside.]

Clyde: Uh… What's happening? Is there a funky dance party going on?

Rusty: Not quite. Someone inserted a strange music disc into my radio without us looking, and everyone started dancing against their will.

Zach: It took the four of us a slow 20 minutes to dance our way to the front door and shut it to cancel the effects.

Mollie: Now, we just need to find something to plug our ears so that we can stop that music.

[Just then, the White Eclipse arrives, intimidating them.]

Paige: W-What's that?

Fausto: Carly, Jeff, if you please.

Jeff: With pleasure.

Carly: Say no more.

[They use a tractor beam on the ship to blast Lincoln.]

Lincoln: Uh-oh. [The beam pulls him up] Guys? Guys! HELP ME!

[The team tries to save Lincoln, but the beam proves to be too strong for them and forcefully pulls him away.]

All: LINCOLN!

Jackson: [Runs in] I'll save you, little buddy! [Climbs onto a nearby building] It's flying at a low altitude. So… [Jumps onto the ship] I'm coming, Linc!

GJ: Please be careful, Jackson.

[Inside, Lincoln awakes to find himself surrounded by familiar faces.]

Lincoln: What the…? Bart Jenson? Kareem Gadir? Elias Willard?! Carly, Jeff, and… Ryan!

Ryan: [Tries to approach him] Lincoln! 

Jeff: [Sternly] Stay put! [Ryan reluctantly does so]

Lincoln: Oh, man. Jackson and Caleb have been worried sick about you.

Carly: Well, they won't have to worry now. We've been… improving our relationship.

Lincoln: [Bluntly] I find that hard to believe.

Familiar Voice: I bet you'll find our presence hard to believe too.

Lincoln: [Gasps upon seeing Anderson, Pablo, and Taylor] You three are in on this?!

Anderson: More or less. I had your dog and two of your sisters knocked out.

Pablo: I incapacitated some of your misfit friends.

Taylor: And Ryan and I covered your house in ice… and left a taunting message for Delaney.

Lincoln: [Turns to the others] And shouldn't you guys be behind bars?

Willard: Oh, we were. But we have Fausto to thank.

Lincoln: Fausto? [Turns to Taylor] Isn't that the name of-

Familiar Voice: Yep.

[Fausto steps in… and wraps his arm around his daughter.]

Lincoln: Of course. We were all worried that you might show up, Fausto.

Fausto: After that one phone call, I got busy gathering all I needed… with some help from my own flesh and blood. I'm going to succeed where all of the other villains in your past have failed. Your suffering will be the STUFF OF LEGEND!

[The adults cheer, but Anderson, Pablo, and Taylor are still uninterested, and Lincoln and Ryan just glance at one another worriedly.]

Chapter 253: Lincoln's Finest Adventure (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[Later, the Lethal League takes a now-shackled Lincoln to a holding cell.]

Lincoln: Don't you think it’s pointless to have a whole cell block if your plan is to only capture me?

Jenson: Well, knowing Jackson Delaney and those other misfit friends of yours, they'd do just about anything to get you back. [Shoves him into a cell]

Fausto: Wait for me at the bridge. I have some words for this boy. [The adults do so, but Anderson, Pablo, Taylor, and Ryan stay put.] You too, kids. [Anderson and Pablo do so, but when Taylor tries to leave…] Hold on, Taylor. [She stops] I want you to guard Lincoln.

Taylor: Can't you let Ryan here do that?

Ryan: I'm not sticking around to guard Lincoln. [Leaves] And I'm not heading to the bridge.

Fausto: Well, what are you going to do?

Ryan: I'm just gonna walk around. Collect my thoughts and… whatnot.

Fausto: Just remember that I have cameras all over this ship. And they all have working mics. [Ryan slams the door] Whatever. [To Lincoln] Anyway, you have quite the track record, Lincoln. How you manage to come back alive after stepping into such dangerous battles is beyond anyone. I mean, you freed a dragon from a psycho's hypnotic control; you found a lost treasure; you thwarted Carly and Jeff's scheme to annihilate all of Michigan's cherries, though you also failed to take Ryan away from their clutches; you prevented Vic McGillicuddy from shutting down Sunset Canyon; you thwarted a character assassination plot and took down his equally psychotic second-in-command; you took down an international crime ring; you retrieved stolen money from a stockbroker and a finance cop; you took on the Jackknives of all gangs; you destroyed a serial-killing inn; and recently, you were willing to sacrifice yourself to save your family from a vengeful woman.

Lincoln: So, what's your interest in me?

Fausto: Considering how your many escapades have given you countless enemies, I figured that I'd be doing all of them a favor by succeeding in what they keep failing to do.

Lincoln: So, you're just some… bounty hunter?

Fausto: Well, there is more to what I'm planning. [Glances at Taylor] But mind you, I don't wish for people to spoil anything. [Leaves] Now, if you two will excuse me, I'm going to meet with the Lethal League to discuss what your inevitable death penalty will be.

Lincoln: Inevitable death penalty? [Fausto slams the door shut, and Lincoln turns to Taylor] And you're willing to risk prison?

[Taylor just looks away. Meanwhile, Jackson infiltrates the White Eclipse and looks around.]

Jackson: Okay. Let's see where they're keeping my roommate. [During his search, he spots a series of surveillance cameras and does his best to avoid them, but despite this, his search for Lincoln isn't getting easy. Eventually, he takes a break by hiding in an unused room.] If I could just find the surveillance room, I should be able to find where they're holding him. [Pulls out his phone] Then again, stopping these fiends isn't meant for a one-man army. [Checks the signal] Perfect. [Texts a message to Lisa] Time to bring in the cavalry.

[Elsewhere on the White Eclipse, Ryan is still wandering around.]

Ryan: What am I gonna do? Mom said "No funny business, or else". But I don't want anything to do with this anymore. All I want is a normal life, away from SUSPENSE, away from a life of crime, corporate espionage, and… terrorism. [Sighs] But they don't care. My parents just want me to succeed them. [Remembers something] Actually, come to think of it… [Glances at the marks on his arm] I only ever got these from… Dad. All Mom did was just yell at me, but Dad… Dad always took things a step further. [Just then, he notices a door with a sign saying "Surveillance Room".] Hmm. [Enters and locks the door] Fausto spared no expense in building this ship, but the least he could do is assign some of his soldiers to work here. [He watches the security feeds, which show what has been happening.] Lincoln and Taylor are still there. Fausto's nearing the bridge. [He then spots a camera feed showing someone exiting a room and gasps upon seeing a familiar jacket] Great! He's here! [Fiddles with the controls]

[Outside, one of the cameras starts blinking, which catches Jackson's attention.]

Jackson: Morse Code? [The camera blinks a message and Jackson smirks upon translating it.] "Ryan". Attaboy. [Uses sign language to ask "Where is Lincoln?", and the camera turns to point down a nearby hall, before turning back to blink another message] "Go that way". [Does so] Thanks, Ryan. [To himself] I hope the message gets to Lisa and Carol soon.

[Back in the surveillance room, a satisfied Ryan is about to leave when he notices one of the camera feeds glitching.]

Ryan: [Knocks on the screen] Why is it…? [Uses the control to check the camera, only for something else to catch his attention] Is that… Dad and Fausto? [He checks the footage out of curiosity] What were they…?

Fausto: [On the feed] Alright, Jeff. What is it that you wanna talk to me about?

[Meanwhile, at the bridge, the rest of the Lethal League is discussing what to do to Lincoln.]

Fausto: Well, people, it seems that a momentous decision is already upon us. How do we finish off Lincoln Loud? Any suggestions?

Jenson: Freeze him to death!

Fausto: I don't know. I'm getting chills just from thinking of such a thing.

Willard: Mount his head on a wall!

Anderson: That's way too barbaric! Even for my taste!

Gadir: Feed him to the sharks!

Pablo: That's not any better.

Jenson: Then, we'll strap him to a bed of poison-dipped spikes.

Fausto: Neither is that.

Willard: Then, we'll put him in a room where we'll play his most humiliating moments on a loop until he loses his sanity.

Anderson: That could spare us from getting our hands dirty.

Gadir: Or the room could have some of our fellow conspirators. I know they're itching to get revenge too.

Pablo: Wouldn't we have to break them out as well?

Carly: [Grabs the notebook and pencil that Ryan (and Taylor) used] Here. Maybe, I can combine the first three ideas into one big thing. It'll start with-

Jeff: [Gets an idea] Wait a minute! [They turn to him] I might have a faster solution than freezing him to death. [To Fausto] Does this ship have some sort of… super cannon?

Fausto: Well, yes, actually. It's said to launch its ordinates straight into outer- [Realizes] …space. Oh, I get it now. [Smirks] Shall we vote for it?

[Back in the cell block, Lincoln decides to try talking to Taylor again by knocking on his cell's bars.]

Taylor: What?

Lincoln: You didn't answer my question from earlier, Taylor. If you continue to do this, then you won't be treated as a juvenile delinquent by the authorities. You'll be re-classified as a full-on adult criminal. Which means-

Taylor: I'll get stuffed into a big prison and get a longer sentence, if not life imprisonment or the death penalty, with no chance of getting out alive. I'm not stupid.

Lincoln: Then, why are you still here?

Taylor: Fausto's my dad. I can't go up against my flesh and blood.

Lincoln: And yet, there's something about you that says otherwise. [This surprises Taylor]

Taylor: W-What are you talking about?

Lincoln: If there's something you want to talk about, then spill it out.

Taylor: There's nothing to talk about, alright?! I'm… [Stammers] Look, I don't need your help or pity! Do I look like I need anybody's help?!

Lincoln: I know why you're stuck putting up with your dad.

Taylor: No, you don't. You don't know anything about the Costanzo Family!

Lincoln: Actually… Jackson did some digging. [Taylor's eyes widened at that] Your dad might've been busy with setting up this plot to… satisfy my worst enemies, but so was Jax in case the worst came to the worst. He talked to a lot of people that your family came into contact with. Lawyers, doctors… And he relayed everything to me so that I could get a better understanding of what's going on with you, Anderson, and Pablo. Your parents got a divorce around my final year in elementary school, and you prefer to live with your mother because of your father's rep as a mafia don. 

Taylor: So, Delaney found that out, huh?

Lincoln: We also know that he's rude, insensitive, overbearing… and that he once… hit you. [Taylor flinches at that remark] And yet, despite hearing about your mother divorcing him, despite your hopes that you'll end up in her custody, you still found yourself in his clutches. I know you don't want to hurt anyone, but you do because you don't want people to view you as just a mafioso's daughter, or that you don't want to view yourself as weak, or that… he got to you. So, you associated yourself with Anderson and Pablo. You roll with them because they're your only friends, and you pick on other kids because they do. But mostly, you only do all of that because you want to be tough enough to stand up to your father. However, despite your best efforts, he still got to you like before and recruited all three of you into… this mess. That man is a psychotic monster, and you don't want to be like him… but you don't have anyone else to help you, not even Anderson and Pablo. I'm sorry you have to go through such a terrible life.

Taylor: [Looks away] My dad's life of crime actually dates back to way before I was even born. The Costanzo Organization dates back to the 1930s, when organized crime was practically an everyday occurrence. My grandfather originally founded the organization to prevent non-Michigan gangs from creeping into their turf. Then, upon reaching adulthood, my dad, who was born into the business, met my mother, and they soon married. And… they had me. By the time he took over, he took things a step further, and the organization became what it is today, what it was supposed to prevent. I don't remember how or when, but at some point, my mother found out about his criminal life. She did everything she could to prevent me from continuing his… tarnished legacy. But here I am, still in his custody, listening to what he tells me to do. Even if I did send some sort of distress signal, I doubt anyone would take it seriously due to my rep.

Familiar Voice: Until now.

[The voice startles the two and they turn to see…]

Lincoln: Jax!

Jackson: Hey, Linc. [Approaches the cell and pulls out a lock pick] This shouldn't take long. [Starts to pick the lock] I sent a message to Lisa and Carol.

Lincoln: But how…?

Taylor: Ryan and I left a letter for your roommate.

Jackson: It detailed what was happening as of late. From the house getting frosted, to our friends and family getting attacked… [Unlocks the cell] She even told me that Ryan was here.

Taylor: And to get him out while stopping my dad.

Lincoln: [Exits the cell] Well, now, we've got two people to extract.

Taylor: [Confused] Wait. You want…?

Lincoln: If you want to escape your dad so badly, then what other choice do you have?

Taylor: [Sighs] I guess there's not that much.

Lincoln: My thoughts exactly.

Jackson: Come on. Let's go find Ryan and get off this airship. [They leave to do so]

[Meanwhile, Lisa slowly wakes up to find herself outside the Loud House, surrounded by the rest of her family and her brother's friends.]

Lisa: What… happened?

Clyde: You, Lana, and Charles were knocked unconscious by something.

Lisa: W… What…? [Remembers] Oh, right. I was at the park with Lana and Charles when this… metal frisbee came out of nowhere and-

Lana: [Approaches] It knocked out all three of us. [Charles barks]

Lisa: But why would anyone want to do such a thing?

Leni: You think it has something to do with our house getting covered in… this stuff? What is this?

Lisa: [Examines] Hmm. It looks like packed ice. Unless we have a flamethrower in hand, it'll take ages to melt it all off.

Luna: Didn't you have a flamethrower?

Lisa: Lincoln forced me to get rid of it.

Luan: I guess we'll have to wait until everything un -freezes over. [Laughs] Get it? [Lynn Junior facepalms]

[Just then, a thumping noise is heard and they turn to see something trying to break through the front entrance.]

Lynn Jr: Uh… Is that…?

[The ice covering the front entrance breaks, revealing…]

Todd: LISA!

Lisa: Todd! You were still inside!

Todd: [Hold up her laptop] LOOK HERE! JACKSON SENT A MESSAGE TO YOUR LAPTOP! [Hands the laptop to her] I HAD TO BREAK OUT TO MAKE SURE IT GETS TO YOU.

Lucy: Jackson sent a message?

Lisa: Let's see.

 

"Lincoln is in danger. Past enemies have banded together to eliminate him. I'm currently rescuing him and a couple of defectors on this airship that said enemies are using. Gather your sisters and Lincoln's group to come to us and provide backup. Use your rocket to fly yourselves to the airship."

 

Lola: Linky's in danger?!

Liam: And what did Jackson mean by "past enemies"? Did some of them break out or something?

Lisa: We'll have to find out along the way. [Notices something else on the message] "And bring the Full Deck gear".

Leni: Well, if that's what the mission requires, then so be it! We're going "Full Deck" on whoever's got our brother!

Lynn Sr: Again?

Lana & Lola: Again.

Lily: [Excited] Again! [Laughs with joy]

Rita: Well, if it means getting Lincoln and Jackson back… [Sighs] Just stay safe. We don't want a repeat of… what Luna went through. [Luna and Luan shudder at that remark]

Lisa: Fear not, Mother. We don't intend to get ourselves killed.

Rusty: [Looks around] Uh… Hate to remind you, but… you're one "card" short. [The Loud Kids all realize]

Loud Kids: Oh, right. Lori.

Lynn Jr: It's a shame that she immediately went straight back to Fairway University after our vacation fiasco.

Lucy: She probably doesn't even know what's going on right now. We'll need a substitute for the High Card.

???: And so, you shall have one.

[They turn to see…]

Leni: Carol?

Carol: I got a similar message from Jax. Need I remind you that you, Lori, and I go way back, Len?

Lisa: And that you're Jackson's boyfriend.

Carol: And both of us view Lincoln as one sibling we never had. So, you have to let me tag along.

Leni: [Sighs] You think you can take charge? I'm still maintaining my role as the 11 of Hearts, and if I recall correctly, she's not exactly leadership material, unlike… "the real me".

Carol: [Pats Leni's shoulder] I guess we both learned from the best. [Leni smiles at that remark]

[Back on the White Eclipse, Ryan exits the Surveillance Room with a pale look.]

Ryan: Oh, I shouldn't have seen that. [Looks around] I gotta find the bridge and warn Mom. [Runs around] Fausto's way worse than I thought. And Dad wants in on it! I don't care if they don't take me seriously. What I saw in that video is the truth. And who knows what he could do-

[Suddenly, a hand pops out of a door and grabs Ryan by the mouth.]

Ryan: [Muffled] What the…?! [The hand pulls him into the room and closes the door, before turning the lights on, revealing…]

Jackson: Shh. [Removes his hand from Ryan's mouth] Keep your voice down.

Ryan: [Hugs him] Thank you.

Jackson: [Hugs back] I'm not losing you again.

Ryan: [Notices Lincoln] You got Lincoln out. [Notices Taylor] Uh…

Taylor: It's okay, Ryan. I told Delaney to come and rescue the two of you.

Ryan: You did? [Realizes and breaks the hug] The letter. But you said-

Taylor: I lied to everyone else. Since they were trying to get a good look, I had to stop them by throwing them off track.

Ryan: So, does this mean… you're coming along?

Taylor: Lincoln always did say that he's the "Master of Convincing". [Lincoln and Jackson chuckle]

Lincoln: Well, now that we're together, how do we get off this ship?

Taylor: I know just the spot. [Opens the door] Follow me. [Leads the others]

[Back at the Loud House, inside Lisa's bunker, the Loud Kids and Lincoln's group prepare themselves to go rescue Lincoln and Jackson.]

Zach: Don't you think this is a bit unfair? I mean, there are only 12 people in the Full Deck, and the 8 of us don't have anything.

Stella: Eh, what can you do exactly?

Lisa: [Wearing her Card Counter outfit] Actually, Zach, I figured you'd be worried about such a problem. So, Jackson and I went ahead and made some necessary tools in case we ever have a situation such as the one we're in right now. [Opens a nearby box] Pick a card, any card.

[Liam, Rusty, Zach, Stella, GJ, Mollie, Paige, and Chloe have a look inside.]

Liam: [Pulls out a hammer] Some of these are pretty low-tech, but it's better than nothing, I guess.

Rusty: [Pulls out some nunchucks] I don't know, Liam. Maybe, less is more.

Zach: [Pulls out a blaster] What's this?

Lisa: Oh, that's my old freeze ray. I only use it in case of emergencies like whenever the freezer starts acting up.

Zach: Well, I think what happened to Lincoln counts as an emergency.

Stella: [Pulls out a metal object with a note] What's this thing?

 

"Hey, Stell,

I grew worried about you ever since we came back from Albert and Myrtle's wedding. I just couldn't stop thinking about the moment when Lincoln tried to sacrifice himself to save the family. And I'm struggling to not think about you or anyone else from his group in such a spot. So, Lisa and I made this for you in case of emergencies or something. I hope you like it.

- Jax"

 

[Stella gazes at the object and presses a button on it, causing it to expand, revealing itself to be a metal bō staff. She gives off a confident smirk at this.]

GJ: [Pulls out a David Steele squirt blaster] I'll need to load this with something.

Luan: [Wearing her Joker outfit] Way ahead of you! [Takes the blaster and climbs up the ladder] I've been saving up a special something for a prank that I wanna pull on Jackson.

Mollie: [Pulls out a police baton] Heh. Never thought I'd see this again.

Lynn: Yeah, I had to take a break from the Brawl Monitor gimmick. So, I threw that down here.

Paige: [She and Chloe pull out some baseball bats] I guess we're stuck with these then.

Carol: [Gazes at the High Card's goggles] Okay. [Dons them] Is everyone ready?

[The others give a thumbs-up.]

Chloe: So, where is this rocket of yours, Lisa?

Lisa: Well, after our fiasco in outer space, Jackson and I placed it in a disused hangar for safekeeping. [Climbs up the ladder] It's located in the outskirts of town. Follow me and I'll show you.

[Later, the team sets off to the facility in question.]

Rita: Good luck, kids! Be careful out there!

Leni: We will, Mom!

GJ: [Examining the blaster] What is this stuff?

Luan: Brake fluid. I was planning on pranking Jackson by having him slip and slide all over the house.

Lola: Just him or all of us?

Luan: Eh…

Lola: Don't answer that.

Lynn Sr: [Thinks for a moment] Hmm. [To Rita] Just to be safe, we should probably monitor them.

Rita: You're right. Todd, can you find something that could help us track Lisa's rocket?

Todd: SURE THING, MISSUS LOUD. [Sets off to do so… only to fall into the bunker] OW.

Lynn Sr: Watch where you're going, please.

Todd: [Gets up] Right. [Turns to the computer that Leni used to help him and Lisa, unaware that his clumsy fall had somehow sparked a nearby machine, which was noticed by Lynn Senior and Rita]

Rita: Should we be worried?

Chapter 254: Lincoln's Finest Adventure (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[Back on the White Eclipse, the Lethal League made their way to the cell block.]

Fausto: Alrighty. It seems a decision has been made for Lincoln Loud. We shall blast him into deep space with our trusty super cannon.

Anderson: Quick, yet excruciating. It sounds like something Pablo and I would do.

Pablo: What about Taylor?

Anderson: Eh, I don't know about her anymore, Pablo. She's becoming more and more indecisive as time goes by.

Fausto: You know, it's times like these where I wish you two were my sons. Instead, all I have is a… black sheep for a daughter. [To himself] Then again, it won't matter much in the end. [They enter the cell block] Oh, Lincoln! Did you miss us?

[However, they gasp upon seeing the cell door open, and Lincoln is nowhere to be seen.]

Carly: They're gone! But how did Lincoln escape?

Jeff: And why did he take Taylor with him?

Jenson: Did he nab the keys from her?

Willard: Seems possible.

Gadir: And how long have they been gone?

Fausto: I don't know, but we better search for them. Come on!

[The League, save for a curious Pablo, runs off to do so, while Pablo examines the scene.]

Pablo: Hmm. If Lincoln had taken Taylor, then there should be signs of a struggle. Other than that, there's no way he could've overpowered her, unless… [Realizes] He's here.

Anderson: Come on, Pablo!

Pablo: [Leaves] I think I know what happened! He's here!

Jeff: Who's here?

Pablo: Jackson Delaney!

All: What?!

[Elsewhere, Lincoln, Jackson, Ryan, and Taylor head down a corridor while avoiding the cameras.]

Taylor: My dad gave me a personal tour during the construction of this ship. If I recall correctly, there should be an escape pod bay around this section.

Lincoln: You don't have your phone or anything like that, do you?

Taylor: No. I never brought my phone with me. Why?

Lincoln: Well, the last thing we want right now is for them to track us.

Taylor: Well, you might be out of luck. The escape pods have trackers, and obviously, I don't know how to remove or deactivate them. [They soon find the area in question, and Taylor gets to work in setting up one of them.] These pods should be big enough for all four of us.

Lincoln: [To Ryan] How about you? Do you have anything they could track us with?

Ryan: Well, I have my own phone, but… [Pulls it out and throws it away] There. Now, they won't find us. And I hope Mom gets that message. She'll thank me later.

Jackson: What message?

Ryan: [Realizes] Oh, right. About that. I… saw something I shouldn't have seen. Something regarding Dad.

Jackson: Jeff? What was he up to?

Ryan: Well…

[The pod unlocks.]

Taylor: You'll have to explain along the way. Pod's ready! [They board the pod] Delaney, you can drive if you want.

Jackson: With pleasure. Hang tight!

[The pod takes off and escapes the White Eclipse. Back in Royal Woods, the Loud Kids and Lincoln's group arrive at the hangar where Lisa stored her rocket.]

Lisa: Let me just get this set up. Then, we can take off. [Gets to work]

Familiar Voice: Carol.

[They turn to see Caleb, John, and Corey.]

Carol: [Removes her goggles] Caleb.

Caleb: Got your message. Is it true that Lincoln's in danger again?

GJ: And Jackson's gone off to rescue him and two others. 

Leni: We have to back them up.

John: Say no more. Jackson's our friend too. We're ready to tag along.

Corey: [Notices Carol's outfit] I see you're substituting for Lori.

Carol: Well, someone has to play the role of the High Card. [Dons the goggles] We're going "Full Deck" with this mission.

Lisa: Rocket's ready. All aboard! [The team does so, and Lisa takes the helm] Prepare for launch!

[The hangar's roof opens and the rocket takes off. Back on the White Eclipse, the Lethal League has just spotted the escape pod on the radar.]

Fausto: There they are.

Jenson: Well, come on! Let's blow them out of the sky!

Pablo: Hold on! Taylor and Ryan are in there!

Fausto: Oh, none of those matter anyway. Even if we did fire, they'll be too far for our missiles to- [Spots something] Hello. [Another object appears on the radar] What do we have here?

[In the escape, Ryan had just finished telling the others why he left the message for Carly.]

Taylor: Huh. To think, my old man wanted to do everyone a favor. But in reality, he's as selfish as he'll ever be.

Lincoln: How long until the rest of the Lethal League knows about this?

Jackson: I don't know. Right now, we need to focus on meeting with the team.

Lincoln: [Spots something] Well, that should be an easy task. [Points to…] Isn't that Lisa's rocket over there?

[The other three turn to see what Lincoln is pointing at, and sure enough, it's Lisa's rocket.]

Taylor: Wow. How does your sister even do it?

Lincoln: Well, she has her ways.

Jackson: Well, it seems they don't know that we've escaped.

Ryan: And that the Lethal League can still be following us, might I add?

Jackson: Ah, good point.

Lincoln: We'll need all the help we can get, 'cause despite us having the numbers advantage, we're dealing with some of the smartest criminals on the planet.

Taylor: And two bruisers.

Lincoln: [Realizes] Right. That too. [Spots Carol] Huh. Carol actually looks good in Lori's High Card out- [Notices something] Uh, Jax? Did you send your message to your group as well?

Jackson: [Confused] Huh? [Glances at the rocket… before facepalming] Of course. They just had to get involved. Leave it to Carol to forward a distress call that I sent to her and Lisa ONLY! I didn't ask for any of them to bring Caleb, John, and Corey along. Though, I am glad that Tate and Josiah aren't involved.

Lincoln: What about your parents?

Jackson: [Ponders] Uh…

[In Lisa's rocket, the group is starting to get worried.]

Carol: Any sign of them, Card Counter?

Lisa: Negative. Still searching.

Clyde: [Spots something] Uh… Should we be worried about that?

[They look outside and gasp upon seeing the White Eclipse.]

Caleb: Normally, I should be used to stuff like this, but… there's something different about that thing.

Liam: Well, we're not that surprised ourselves. That's the ship we saw leaving the Loud House.

[Back on the White Eclipse, the Lethal League gets a better look at Lisa's rocket.]

Fausto: So, Lincoln and Jackson's friends and family have come to their rescue. [Uses the control panel] Well, we'll just see about that, children. Ready. [A blaster pops out of the White Eclipse's exterior] Aim. [The computer targets the rocket] FIRE!

[The White Eclipse launches a missile at Lisa's rocket.]

Stella: INCOMING!

[The missile hits the rocket, causing it to fall and spiral out of control. Inside, the group braces themselves.]

Lisa: We're hit! Mayday!

Ryan: Oh, no! What do we do?!

Jackson: Obviously, we need to follow them!

Taylor: What about preventing them from crashing?

Jackson: I'm thinking!

Lincoln: Well, think as fast as you can!

[The rocket spirals over a barren terrain.]

Lisa: It's no use! I can't seem to regain control!

Carol: We have to abandon ship! Everyone, evacuate!

[Everyone grabs a parachute and bails out of the rocket, until Clyde, Caleb, Lisa, John, Carol, and Corey are left.]

Clyde: Oh, gosh. [They jump out] LINCOLN!

Caleb: HOLY SMOKES!

[The rocket crashes while everyone else lands safely.]

Lisa: Well, looks like the Norwegians are gonna be cranky when they hear about this.

Clyde: That's the least of your concerns, Card Counter!

[Back in the air, the four sigh with relief.]

Jackson: Okay. They're safe.

Lincoln: Yeah, but they're in a jagged spot. We'll need to land somewhere smooth yet close by.

Ryan: [Points to something] There. That spot looks smooth and close by.

Taylor: I just hope the White Eclipse didn't see the crash.

Jackson: If they did, then let's hope they were focused on the rocket and not the gang.

[Back in Lisa's bunker, Lynn Senior, Rita, and Todd have just lost the rocket's signal.]

Todd: NOT GOOD. WE SEEM TO HAVE LOST SIGHT OF LISA'S ROCKET.

Lynn Sr: Well, at least, we know where it was last seen. [Pulls out his phone] I'll call Detective Martel to start a search party. [Notices a lack of a signal] That's odd. Isn't the router working?

Rita: [Checks the router] It should be.

Todd: [Notices the machine he fell onto] WAIT. HOW LONG HAS THAT BEEN SPARKING?

Lynn Sr: Since you fell on it earlier.

Todd: UH-OH! I MIGHT HAVE JUST FOUND THE SOURCE OF YOUR SIGNAL PROBLEM! THAT DEVICE IS GENERATING SOMETHING DANGEROUS, THUS INTERFERING WITH YOUR PHONE SIGNAL!

Rita: What is that anyway?

Todd: LISA SAID IT'S SUPPOSED TO BE A GRAVITATIONAL WORMHOLE GENERATOR!

Lynn Sr & Rita: A WORMHOLE GENERATOR?!

Rita: Why would she build that?!

Todd: I DON'T KNOW! EVEN I WAS KEPT OUT OF THE LOOP!

Lynn Sr: You're her most faithful robot! How could she- [Groans] Never mind! We gotta shut this thing off!

Todd: I'LL DO IT. YOU TWO MUST RUN AWAY AS FAR AS YOU CAN! DO NOT WORRY ABOUT ME! I'LL BE OKAY!

Rita: He's right, dear! We need to leave!

[As the bunker begins to shake due to the machine's effects, Todd gets to work in shutting it off, while Lynn Senior and Rita evacuate, but it becomes difficult due to the quake making it difficult for Lynn Senior and Rita to climb out.]

Lynn Sr: Easy! Easy!!

Rita: Almost there!!!

[Just then, a wormhole manifests.]

Todd: TOO LATE! [Runs to Lynn Senior and Rita] TAKE COVER!!!! [Covers them as the wormhole rapidly enlarges and engulfs the three] I'M SORRY!!!!!!!!!!

[Soon, the wormhole shoots up into the sky and expands beyond the bunker, engulfing anything underneath it, though amazingly, it only engulfs humans while everything else is left alone, including the animals, such as Charles, Cliff, Geo, and Walt, who grew worried for their owners. Luckily, some of the population avoids getting sucked in, mainly those who are indoors, though the wormhole isn't going away anytime soon. Cut to Royal Woods Police Department, where the wormhole catches the officer's attention, including Roderick, Sharif, and Tate.]

Tate: What in the world?

Sharif: Is that a… wormhole or something?

Roderick: Seems like it.

Tate: [Gasps upon seeing something] Lincoln's schoolmates are getting sucked in! [Runs outside] I gotta save them!

Roderick: Tate, no! [He and Sharif run after him]

Sharif: Come back, buddy!

[As the two detectives chase him, Tate runs as fast as he can to save Lincoln's schoolmates. Unfortunately, he is also sucked into the wormhole. Upon seeing this, Roderick and Sharif try to run back, but they get sucked in as well. Cut to Great Lakes City, where the wormhole's massive size has caught the attention of the citizens, including Lori, the Casagrande Kids, and the Chang Sisters, who were hanging out on the apartments' rooftop.]

Sid: Uh… Isn't that hovering above…?

Ronnie Anne: [Nods] Needless to say, it seems Lincoln's in trouble.

Bobby: W-What should we do? Do we stay put in case it comes over here?

Adelaide: I'm not staying here! Our friends could be in trouble! [Carlitos babbles in agreement]

Carl: Well, yeah, but I don't wanna get sucked into that thing!

CJ: Me neither!

Lori: [Sighs] Lincoln wouldn't stay put either if it was happening over here. Grab some gear, guys. We're checking it out.

Carlota: I was afraid you'd say that.

[Back in the barren terrain, having landed the escape pod, Lincoln, Jackson, Ryan, and Taylor head toward the crash site.]

Ryan: I wonder how the others are going to react when they see me with you two.

Taylor: Speak for yourself. I've got an even worse problem going on.

Jackson: Well, to be fair, I relayed my findings on your family to Lincoln only. So, it would make sense if Lincoln's friends react negatively towards you.

Lincoln: And don't worry about my sisters, Ryan. I'm sure they also saw the same marks that Jackson saw on your arms . [Realizes] Speaking of which, I never thought your parents would go that far just to make sure you succeed them.

Ryan: Actually, looking back, it wasn't both of my parents. It was mainly my dad. [This surprises the three] Dad was always strict with me whenever he trained me to become a future SUSPENSE member.

Taylor: What about your mother?

Ryan: Mom also tended to be strict with me, but unlike Dad, she never got physical. All she ever did was yell at me. But I like to believe that deep down, she's starting to regret treating me in such a way. All I have to do is wait until she finally says it out loud. And if that time never comes… Well, I'll only cross that bridge in case it comes to that.

Familiar Voice: Why bother crossing it alone?

[The four are surprised by the voice, and they turn to see the gang approaching them.]

Caleb: You might as well cross it with at least one person by your side.

Ryan: Caleb! [Runs to and hugs him]

Caleb: [Pats his head] I'm so glad you're okay.

Lincoln: We should be saying the same thing to you guys.

Lynn Jr: Speak for yourself. We were on our way to saving you.

Mollie: [Notices Taylor] I take it you're the "other defector"?

Taylor: I just wanted to get away from those… fiends.

Jackson: And get this: The mastermind behind this group is none other than her own father. [This surprises everyone]

Taylor: [Defensively] But just because I'm his flesh and blood doesn't mean I have to follow in his footsteps. Besides, I have Lincoln and Jackson to thank for convincing me after digging.

GJ: Digging? Into what?

Jackson: I had to look for info on Taylor and her two friends. I mostly got some on Taylor and her family, including how her father beat her mother in a custody battle.

Lincoln: And the reason behind her troublesome behavior.

Taylor: Then, I told them about the origins behind the Costanzo Organization. We probably don't have much to take the whole thing down, but I'll be content with knocking my dad off his throne.

Carol: Well, first things first. We have to get back to Royal Woods and alert Detective Martel.

Ryan: Well, we can't take what the four of us were using. It's too small.

Lincoln: What's the status of your rocket, Lisa?

Lisa: I inspected it after the crash. Miraculously, it didn't explode into pieces, but it's still rather- [Notices something] Uh-oh.

[Everyone turns to see the White Eclipse landing towards them.]

Jackson: Quick! To the rocket!

[They all run to the rocket in the hopes of getting away.]

Leni: I know it's not the best time, but the message you sent mentioned something about "past enemies".

John: Who else is there other than Anderson, Pablo, Taylor, and the Miller Family?

Jackson: Wanna tell him, Linc?

Lincoln: I saw only three others. Bart Jenson, Elias Willard, and Kareem Gadir.

Lisa: Jenson, Willard, and Gadir? I thought they were all locked up.

Corey: And I thought Jenson got sent up to Canada.

Jackson: They were, but obviously, Taylor's dad, Fausto, must've sent some of his soldiers to break them all out.

Taylor: Jenson doesn't have any friends, but Willard is probably still working with some of Lionel Allister Drake's other cronies, and Gadir's still got some soldiers under his own command.

Clyde: So, it's not that easy after all.

Lincoln: We've currently got the numbers advantage, but they're still some of the smartest foes we've ever-

[Before Lincoln can finish, the White Eclipse lands in between them and Lisa's rocket.]

Rusty: Oh, no.

[The Lethal League appears before them.]

Paige: Bad guys! [Hides behind Luna] Lots of bad guys.

Luna: Don't be scared, Paige. Remember what Lincoln said? We have the numbers advantage. There are over 20 of us and only 8 of them.

Jeff: Actually, I figured you'd bring up the numbers. So, I went ahead and made hundreds of these guys! [Snaps his fingers, and a battalion of droids appears]

Zach: You made droids?!

Carly: My darling hubby and I are technologists. What can we say? [They then turn to Ryan] And as for you, you're in deep trouble. What do you think you're doing, Ryan?! 

Jeff: I thought we raised you better!! 

Ryan: [Mustering some courage] Mom! Dad! I just can't stand being around you anymore! I had to get out! I'm doing what I think is the right choice!! 

Carly: You can make as many excuses as you want, but when we get our hands on you, young man, you're going to face something so severe- [Jeff notices Taylor]

Jeff: Hey! What's she doing with them?!

[The rest of the Lethal League gasps upon seeing Taylor.]

Anderson: Taylor, why?!

Jenson: Did you help Delaney save the boy?!

Taylor: S-So, what if I did?! I took it as an opportunity to finally get away from my twisted father!

Pablo: So, that explains what I found in the cell block! No wonder why there were no signs of a struggle!

Willard: And it explains why you weren't present when we came to the cell.

Gadir: You've gone soft, haven't you?

Fausto: I raised you, Taylor. I gave you food to eat on a platter and a table. I put you in a school to make sure you're educated. And most importantly, I put a roof over your head! And this is how you return the favor to your own flesh and blood?!

Taylor: I may be your flesh and blood, but what I don't have is that black hole that you call a "heart"! In other words, I've got a piece of my mother in me.

Lincoln: [Amazed] Taylor…

Fausto: And yet, there's nothing you can do to end up in her custody. I'm the only one giving you a place to sleep! But now, it seems that some arrangements are to be made. If you want out, then I'll give you just that, because Taylor Costanzo, consider yourself banished from both the Lethal League and my home! [Pablo carefully approaches Taylor] Now, what are you doing?

Pablo: Taylor… You chose this… band of misfits over your best friends?

Taylor: You and Anderson were my only friends. I never used the word "best" to describe you.

Pablo: [Tearfully] I… I honestly don't know what to say. [Pats her shoulder] You just broke my heart.

Taylor: [Slaps his hand away] I'm gonna break your face if you don't back off!

[Pablo reluctantly does so.]

Anderson: Just leave her, Pablo. She made her allegiance clear as daylight.

Luan: Speaking of daylights… [Pulls out a gauntlet] We're definitely gonna knock the daylights out of you villains. [Tosses it to her brother] Catch, Linc!

Lincoln: [Catches and applies it] What does it do exactly?

Lisa: Just tap the circle on it with your palm.

Luan: Give it the old "slap on the wrist"!

Lincoln: Okay. [Does so, and he's instantly wearing his Ace Savvy outfit] Ha! Now, we're talkin'!

Fausto: [Scoffs] Dressing up as your favorite superhero means nothing. All I see is a major loss in the Royal Woods population. [To the Lethal League] GET THEM!

[The Lethal League charges at the gang.]

Lincoln: CHARGE!

[The gang does the same at the Lethal League, and a massive brawl ensues. Each of the gang uses their skills in taking down the droids, gaining the upper hand in the fight, but things go sour for them when a new type of droid appears.]

Lucy: Uh… This one looks different.

[Several more suddenly appear.]

Jeff: [Smirking] Always have a Plan B.

[Lucy tries to fight the one that appeared first, but then, she takes a swing at the droid's head, only to break her hand, making her scream in pain, and revealing the droid to be made out of a stronger alloy.]

Lincoln: Lucy! [The droid tries to pound her, but Lincoln grabs his sister just in time.] Are you okay, Luce? [Lucy whimpers] Now, they've really gone and crossed the- [The same droid knocks him away] LINE!

[Soon, the rest of the gang gets overwhelmed by the stronger droids, and the Lethal League cheers triumphantly. One droid attempts to blast them, but Ryan steps in front of it, causing it to lower its blaster.]

Ryan: I don't think so, tough guy.

Jeff: [Groans] Forgot to modify the "Don't kill your creators" directive.

Carly: Jeff!

Jeff: What?

Carly: We can't do that to Ryan!

Jeff: You've seen what he's doing!

Carly: It doesn't change the fact that he's still our son.

Fausto: Lucky for you. I, on the other hand, will have no regrets in killing my excuse of a daughter. Droids! Grab the artillery cannon!

[The Lethal League throws the gang into a shallow crater, before bringing in an unusually large and futuristic-looking artillery cannon.]

Jenson: So much for blowing them into deep space.

Jeff: Well, any idea is better than nothing.

Fausto: Enjoy your little gathering while you can, Lincoln Loud. For, this will be the last one you'll ever have with your friends, your family, and most importantly, Jackson Delaney. Like I've been saying before, you're suffering will be the STUFF… OF LEGEND !

Chapter 255: Lincoln's Finest Adventure (Original Story) Part 4

Chapter Text

[The cannon charges up for the biggest blast possible, while the gang can only watch in fear.]

Jenson: [Starting to get impatient] Come on. Can't this charge any faster?!

Fausto: This is as fast as it can go.

Lincoln: [Whispering] They seem distracted. Any ideas?

GJ: [Glances at the squirt gun… and gets an idea] Maybe, we can disrupt the cannon before they can fire. [Tosses it to Lincoln]

Lincoln: What's this stuff?

Luan: Brake fluid. I was gonna save it for a prank against Jackson.

Jackson: [Confused] Wha…?

Willard: We don't have all day!

Lincoln: [Aims at the cannon] Come on. I don't know if I can reach it.

Taylor: [Grabs Lincoln and holds him up] Here you go, Lincoln.

Lincoln: Th-Thanks. [Aims at the cannon again, now having a clear shot] Here's brake fluid nipping at your nose! [Shoots at the cannon, downing the whole cartridge]

[The brake fluid starts to mess with the cannon, causing it to vibrate violently.]

Gadir: Uh… Is that meant to do that?

Fausto: What is that stuff?

Luan: You guys could use a brake! [Realizes] Wait. Dang it! That was meant to be car-themed. [Jackson facepalms]

Carly: I'm not sticking around. [Runs off]

Jeff: Me neither! [Runs off]

Anderson: Me neither! [Runs off]

Pablo: Me neither! [Runs off]

Fausto: Back to the White Eclipse!

[The Lethal League retreats.]

Lincoln: Quick! To the rocket!

[The gang leaves as well, just as the cannon finally explodes propelling everyone.]

Lincoln: [He and the others get back up and continue] Come on!

[Soon, the team arrives at Lisa's rocket, which is surprisingly still intact yet severely dented.

John: I was certain that this would explode on impact.

Lisa: I built it to withstand such a problem. [Grabs her toolkit] Royal Flush, help me out here!

Lana: You got it, Card Counter!

[As Lisa and Lana get to work fixing the rocket, the Lethal League gets back up.]

Fausto: Note to self: Build cannons with a faster charging process.

Jeff: I can handle that myself.

Fausto: Good. [To the whole group] Come on! Let's catch them in the White Eclipse!

[The Lethal League heads back to the White Eclipse, but upon entering, Carly notices something on the floor and grabs it.]

Carly: Ryan's phone. No wonder. He got rid of it to prevent us from- [Notices a note of sorts on the phone's lock screen] What…? [Taps to open it] "Mom, there's a video regarding Dad and Fausto that you need to watch in the Surveillance Room". Hmm. [Heads to said room]

[As the White Eclipse starts to take off, Lisa and Lana finish fixing the rocket.]

Lana: Done!

Carol: Hop in, everybody!

[The gang boards the rocket.]

Lisa: [Takes the helm] Hold on tight!

[The rocket blasts off just in time, as the White Eclipse closes in on them. Inside, Taylor gazes outside the window.]

Jackson: You okay?

Taylor: Apart from the… "death squad" slowly yet eerily following us?

Jackson: We'll be with the police very shortly. Detective Martel might call in child services to help you get into your mother's custody.

Taylor: It's not that. It's just… Anderson and Pablo are still kids as well.

Jackson: [Realizes] Oh, I get it. You want them off the hook too.

Mollie: Is that really wise? I mean, we already know what they did to us back in Royal Woods.

Taylor: Even so, Lincoln was right about one thing. [Sits down] They're still the only friends I have. For so long, I never had any friends up until I met those two. And for so long, we've done so much as a trio. And now, here I am. Back at square one. [Someone pats her shoulder, and she turns to see a smiling…]

Lincoln: You're not alone anymore. We're here for you.

[The others smile in agreement, though Mollie and Paige are reluctant, prompting GJ and Chloe to elbow them into weakly smiling.]

Taylor: [Smiles] Thank you. Still, if you could just get them out of my father's clutches, then maybe, we could talk some sense into them.

[The White Eclipse closes in.]

Lola: Wanna give it a try now?

[Inside, as the Lethal League continues their pursuit, Carly makes her way to the Surveillance Room to see the video mentioned in Ryan's message.]

Carly: [Enters] Okay. Hopefully, with the pursuit distracting everyone, I can actually see what Ryan was trying to tell me. [Finds the video… and realizes something] Hang on. That's from when Jeff and Fausto had that private talk. [Presses "Play"]

Fausto: [On the feed] Alright, Jeff. What is it that you wanna talk to me about?

Jeff: [On the feed] I can tell you're hiding something from all of us, Fausto.

Fausto: I don't understand.

Jeff: I can tell from your body language that you are hiding something from your fellow Lethal League members. What is it that you're hiding?

Fausto: [Sighs] Alright. You got me. What am I hiding? Well, as much as I enjoy this alliance, there can only be one leader for Oakland County's criminal underworld.

[This surprises Carly.]

Jeff: You want to take over Oakland County?

Fausto: Of course. I'm just using the Lethal League to further my own goals of ruling alone. Even your wife and son. But you know what? You might just stand out.

Jeff: How?

Fausto: I see something in you too. I may want to rule alone, but you could potentially be my own second-in-command. Of course, that depends. Would you be willing to betray your own wife and son to help me with my goal?

Jeff: Actually… I would.

[Carly gasps at that.]

Fausto: Huh. That was pretty easy.

Jeff: Let me explain: I've been a member of SUSPENSE by the time I turned 21. At the time, SUSPENSE was just a simple organization with a joke name. I'm quite the inventor, even before I joined, and I got into the organization with ease due to my inventions. Then, one day, I met Carly at a convention. We fell in love with one another, married shortly thereafter, and had Ryan. Then, sometime later, a new leader came in and made some major changes, and we accepted them. Well, save for Ryan. He wasn't exactly keen on how SUSPENSE had changed, but it's not like anyone else would care what he thinks. All Carly and I cared about was making him into a successor. It was easier said than done since he could barely do anything right. I had to administer some discipline, but when it came to Carly, she was more verbal. I, on the other hand, had to make sure that Ryan… got our attention all the time. Then, things got worse in the aftermath of our first encounter with Lincoln Loud and Jackson Delaney. As it turned out, Carly had a childhood rivalry with two meatheads from Jackson's family, Dale Darnell, the uncle, and Delilah Darnell, the mother; Carly used to pick on little Delilah, but she just couldn't get by big brother Dale. So, she was irate when Jackson, revealed to be Delilah's son and Dale's nephew, showed up and tried to take Ryan away from us. Sometime after we escaped, we had an encounter with this… politician, who had a scheme to assassinate Lincoln and Jackson's characters and ruin their reputations beyond repair. Unfortunately, he also failed, leaving us back to square one. I tell you, that meddler and his family are causing my wife to lose focus on SUSPENSE's ideals, and my son is still hoping that Jackson will rescue him.

Fausto: And you're willing to betray them because of their personal beliefs?

Jeff: Are you kidding? When we got your invitation, I was the only Miller who was more than willing to accept this new idea to help them regain focus. And yet, your offer is more tempting than what I had planned for Carly and Ryan. I could even have the rest of SUSPENSE merge with your organization so that we can rule together.

Fausto: [Chuckles] Well, I guess I don't see why I should say "No" to that offer. It's like that one old saying. The bigger…

Jeff: …the better.

[They both chuckle evilly as the footage ends, leaving Carly shocked by what she witnessed.]

Carly: Jeff… how could you? I thought you loved me. [Looks away from the screen] I don't believe it. My son was right. Fausto is planning on double-crossing us! And my husband of all people is going along with it. [Pulls out her phone, showing the same family picture from before] Looks like my son joined the right side after all. [Zooms in on Ryan] My baby… And Delilah's son… What am I doing? [Clenches her phone] I know what I must do now. [She quickly uses her phone to download the security footage, before zooming in on her soon-to-be ex-husband in the photo.] You'll pay for stabbing your own wife and son in the back, Jeff! [Runs out of the Surveillance Room to confront the Lethal League]

[Back in Lisa's rocket, Ryan approaches Lynn Junior.]

Ryan: I'm just wondering. How are you guys holding up?

Lynn Jr: Oh, just fine… in a way. You?

Ryan: Apart from the nonsense that I had to endure from my parents?

Lynn Jr: Well, you're with us now. Once this whole mess is dealt with, we'll find you a new home.

Ryan: I hope so. Do you still remember our encounter at school from the last time I was in Royal Woods?

Lynn Jr: Of course, I remember. Ever since you and your parents disappeared, I just couldn't help but worry about what they might do to you. But our conversation at school kind of kept me sane in a way.

[Flashback to Family Bonding.]

Lynn Jr: So, new kid, got any big plans this weekend? Gonna be cage wrestling in the backyard if you're interested.

Ryan: Thanks. But I'll be busy with packing, cleaning, taking out the garbage, and just… getting used to our new surroundings.

Lynn Jr: [Confused] Wait. Garbage? Shouldn't you wait until Tuesday?

Ryan: Normally, we would, but there's some stuff that we need to get rid of. So… the last thing I want right now is for Mom and Dad to get… livid with me.

Lynn Jr: O-Okay. I see where you're getting at. [She notices some marks on Ryan's upper arms] Where did you get those marks?

Ryan: Marks? [He notices his exposed marks] Oh! [Hides them] S-Sorry. It's just… uh…

Lynn Jr: You can talk to me if something's bothering you.

Ryan: [Sighs] Okay. Just don't tell anyone. About my parents getting livid with me. The thing is, they want me to succeed them in their business.

Lynn Jr: Business?

Ryan: I'll tell you another time. You see, my parents are very strict with making sure I become their successor. So, I do my best to make sure I stay on their good side. When I mess up or anything, I get… [Points to his marks] …these. It's mostly my dad's doing; my mom only just yells at me. [Sighs] Whenever I look at my marks, I just… wanna escape my parents. But I'm too scared to even try. It seems impossible to escape them.

Lynn Jr: [Pats his shoulder] Nothing's impossible here in Royal Woods. It's like the old saying. When there's a will, there's a way. And if it's too tough for you to escape your parents, you can call me and my family to help you out. Just because you're Carly and Jeff's son doesn't mean you have to be just like them. You can choose your own path.

Ryan: [Smiles a little] Thanks, Lynn.

[Flashback ends.]

Lynn Jr: And here we are. It seems I was right after all. You're finally out of your parents' clutches. It's like the old saying. When there's a will…

Ryan: …there's a way. [The two fist-bump one another]

Familiar Voice: Still…

[This startles Lynn Junior and Ryan, and they turn to see…]

Lincoln: You could've said something sooner. That way, I would've immediately obtained the evidence I needed to show to my family.

Ryan: How much did you hear?

Lincoln: I heard just about enough from you two. But Lynn was right. It's like what Taylor mentioned earlier. [Pats Ryan's back] Just because you're someone's flesh and blood doesn't mean you have to be just like them.

[Ryan smiles at that.]

Corey: [Looking outside] Uh… I hate to break up your tender moment… but what's that?

[The team looks outside to see a giant swirling vortex hovering over Royal Woods.]

Lisa: Oh, no! That's a wormhole!

All: WORMHOLE?!

Leni: Wait. I thought they were tinier than this.

Jackson: [Exasperated] No, silly! Wormholes are hypothetical structures that connect two points in space-time!

Clyde: How is there one over Royal Woods?

Lisa: Oh, it's my fault. I made a gravitational wormhole generator for a fellow scientist in Europe. Someone or something must've made it malfunction and create… this!

Stella: Well, one's for certain: We're going for a wild ride.

Carol: BRACE YOURSELVES!

[The team does so as the rocket gets caught in the wormhole's gravitational pull. Meanwhile, the Lethal League also sees this.]

Jenson: Uh… Should we be worried?

Fausto: I… don't know. I’ve never seen anything like this.

[Suddenly, the White Eclipse gets caught in the gravitational pull, disorienting everyone onboard, including Carly, who has yet to make it to the bridge.]

Jeff: Fausto! I think this does count as-

Fausto: As something to worry about! I know!

[Down below, Lori, the Casagrande Kids, and the Chang Sisters arrive to see the ships.]

Carlota: Lori, look!

Sid: Isn't that Lisa's rocket?

Lori: It seems like it. But why…?

[Before Lori can finish, all 8 kids get caught in the gravitational pull.]

Ronnie Anne: Oh, NO!

[Both ships, Lori, the Casagrande Kids, and the Chang Sisters get pulled into the wormhole, and they emerge and land safely on the other side, where they find…]

GJ: Uh… Where are we?

[The team steps off the rocket and looks around.]

Liam: Holy guacamole. [Caleb spots something that surprises him] Are we in the Amazon?

Caleb: No, I think we traveled in time.

Lucy: How can you tell?

Caleb: [Points to what he's looking at] 'Cause I'm pretty sure those creatures are extinct.

[The team turns to see Tate getting chased by a velociraptor.]

Tate: [Spots the team] Guys! You're back! About time! [Continues running] HELP US!

Lana: "Us"? Who's "us"?

Tate: I didn't come alone!

[Artie and Sharif run by a Vasuki Indicus.]

Sharif: Bad snake! BAD SNAKE!

Lola: I ain't touching that.

Lisa: [Examining the area] Hmm. Based on the flora and fauna, I'd say the wormhole transported everyone about 75,000,000 years into the past. In fact, we're standing on the very land that would later become Royal Woods.

Lily: Ooh! Before and after!

Lisa: Eh, something like that.

Familiar Voice: Lincoln!

Lincoln [Turns to see] Lori?! Ronnie Anne?! [Gets hugged by…] Sid?!

Lori: [Notices Carol] Is that you, Carol?

Carol: They needed someone to be the High Card. And besides, my boyfriend needed some backup.

Lori: I guess we learned from the best. [They both giggle]

Sid: [Breaks the hug] You're not hurt, are you?

Lincoln: No, I'm fine. It's just… you guys are here as well.

Mollie: Why are you guys here anyway?

Bobby: We got worried for you. So, we rushed over to help.

CJ: But we got sucked in.

Carl: And considering what you just said, we're gonna be awfully busy trying to get everyone back to our normal time period.

Familiar Voice: No arguments from us.

[They turn to see…]

Lincoln: Mom! Dad! Todd! [Runs to and hugs them]

Rusty: As promised, we brought him and Jackson back safely.

Rita: [Breaks the hug] And we're glad that you succeeded.

Jackson: So, what happened?

Lynn Sr: Well, we wanted to at least keep an eye on the girls and Lincoln's friends as they went on their mission, but while doing so…

Todd: IT'S ALL MY FAULT, LISA. I FELL ONTO THE WORMHOLE GENERATOR AND CAUSED IT TO SPARK AND MALFUNCTION. I BROUGHT HALF OF THE TOWNSFOLK INTO THIS MESS.

Lisa: Oh, don't you fret, Todd. If anything, it's my fault for putting that generator in the bunker instead of somewhere far from the town.

[A pterodactyl makes its presence known, screeching at the townsfolk.]

Zach: Pterodactyl, 4 O'Clock!

Paige: What do we do?!

Lincoln: We'll split into two teams. One team will keep the dinosaurs busy, while the other team searches for something to get us back to our time period.

Chloe: [Pulls out her bat] Leave the dinosaurs to us. Getting everyone home sounds more like a job for the Full Deck.

Lori: [To Carol] Well, you heard him. Go find something!

Carol: You don't want your High Card mantle back?

Lori: I don't need to have it back. [Pats her shoulder] I'm passing that torch to you. [Carol smiles]

Lisa: Let's work inside the rocket. It's the only piece of technology that we have.

[The Full Deck gets to work, while the rest of the team holds off the creatures. Meanwhile, the White Eclipse lands elsewhere, and the Lethal League, save for Carly, fan out to find Lincoln.]

Fausto: Oh, Lincoln. Come out, come out, wherever you are. [He then notices some dinosaurs] On the other hand… Jeff, do you have something that could hypnotize these dinosaurs?

Jeff: Way ahead of you. [Pulls out a device] Sometime after I read your invitation, I figured that you might plan to involve animals. [Passes it]

Fausto: Well, it seems like it's a good thing we've got dinosaurs roaming around! [Uses the device to hypnotize several dinosaurs]

[Lana peeps outside to see Tate arriving with Sharif and the schoolmates that were sucked into the wormhole.]

Jackson: Tate, the next time you see something that's sucking in things, DON'T rush at it.

Tate: I know, but these kids were in trouble.

Kat: Not just us. There are several other people who were sucked in.

Lisa: [Shouting from inside the rocket] I should be able to bring everyone back to our time period without having to gather them and bring them all to one spot!

[Lana then notices some passive dinosaurs roaming nearby.]

Lana: I hope the Lethal League doesn't come across any-

[Some rumbling is heard, and everyone turns to see the Lethal League, their droids, and some hypnotized dinosaurs approaching them.]

Lynn Sr: Uh-oh.

Ronnie Anne: I think we're gonna need something bigger than our weapons.

Adelaide: [Sees Lana motioning to the passive dinosaurs and realizes what she means] I've got an idea! [Leaves]

Sid: Where are you going?

Adelaide: We're gonna fight fire with fire!

Ryan: I second that! [Follows her]

Caleb: Ryan, wait!

[The Lethal League arrives.]

Fausto: Destroy that rocket! Trap them all in this time period!

[The Lethal League proceeds to do so.]

Rita: Everybody, run for cover!

Jackson: Leave them to us!

[The team, along with Tate and Roderick, proceed to fight back, while everyone else runs for cover.]

Lincoln: Uh… The Lethal League is here.

Lisa: Keep them busy. I'll stay here and keep working.

Lincoln: Okay. Let's go, Full Deck!

[The Full Deck rushes out to fight the Lethal League, with Lincoln confronting Fausto.]

Fausto: Ready for Round 2?

Lincoln: I'm gonna make sure you never go after us again!

Fausto: So be it. Your funeral.

[The two leading belligerents fight each other. Meanwhile, Jackson takes down a few of the droids until a couple of familiar faces appear.]

Jenson: Did you miss us?

Jackson: Not in the slightest.

Willard: Well, we did.

[Jackson proceeds to fight the two past enemies; Caleb notices this and rushes over to help. Meanwhile, Stella is already fighting with another past foe.]

Gadir: I never got to land my fist into your face that time.

Stella: I was glad when you got the boot from the Emirates Ambassador.

Gadir: And I'll be glad when I finish what we started.

[Meanwhile, Jeff, Anderson, and Pablo continue to cause havoc when…]

Adelaide: Attack!

[They turn to see Adelaide and Ryan charging in with an army of dinosaurs of their own.]

Jeff: Ryan. Boys! The girl's all yours! Leave my son to me! [Goes after Ryan]

Ryan: I'll keep my father busy! You just get those dinosaurs away from the rocket!

Adelaide: Okay!

[The two dinosaur armies fight each other, all while avoiding Lisa's rocket. Meanwhile, Taylor notices Carly running in.]

Taylor: What kept you?

Carly: Does it really matter?

Taylor: [Notices Ryan's phone] I see you found your son's message.

Carly: I have, along with that footage. I have it downloaded on my phone.

Taylor: [Turns to Anderson and Pablo fighting Adelaide, before turning back to Carly] I'm gonna need that footage. I'm gonna pull Anderson and Pablo out.

Carly: [Confused] Them too?

Taylor: The three of us are still just kids. I can't risk watching them getting thrown into an adult prison.

Carly: [Sighs] I guess I can say the same if my son was in their spot. [Passes her phone] I just hope it disillusions them.

Taylor: So do I. [They then notice Ryan and Jeff fighting each other with their dinosaurs] Go. Your son needs you. [Runs to Anderson and Pablo, passing by Lincoln and Fausto's fight]

Lincoln: Hurry, Taylor! Save your friends!

Fausto: You think you can escape me, Taylor?! [Lincoln holds him back]

Taylor: Stay out of my way!

Carly: [Turns to Ryan and Jeff's fight] Never again… [Runs to them]

[Jackson and Caleb notice Carly heading towards Ryan and Jeff.]

Jackson: Carly must've seen the footage. [Kicks Jenson and Willard away] Come on, Caleb!

Caleb: Okay! [The two follow Carly. Jenson and Willard try to follow, only for the former to be blocked by Luna and the latter to be tackled by Leni]

Leni: Remember me?! You tried to use a rocket launcher on me and Mayor Davis!

Willard: Aren't you supposed to be the dummy? [The two brawl with each other, while Luna brawls with Jenson]

Jenson: I heard you were one of those meatheads who helped Delaney stop me.

Luna: And I'd do it again.

Jenson: What are you supposed to be anyway?

Luna: Just a rockstar with a jetpack. [Uses said jetpack to tackle Jenson]

Lynn Jr: [Sees what Jackson and Caleb are up to and follows them] Hey! Wait up! Ryan's my friend too!

[Meanwhile, Stella and Gadir continue their fight, with the latter somehow gaining the upper hand by pinning the former.]

Gadir: Haven't you forgotten? I'm a former special forces soldier.

Stella: No, I remember. [Kicks him off, but he lands on his feet]

[Gadir charges at Stella again, only to get blocked by GJ and Mollie.]

GJ: You better not have forgotten about us.

Gadir: Oh, brilliant. The two pushovers.

Mollie: That's not what we- [Growls]

[GJ and Mollie help Stella in fighting off Gadir. Meanwhile, Adelaide's fight with Anderson and Pablo continues until she manages to knock their dinosaurs back to their senses, and the two 8th-graders fall off and land near a third-party Vasuki Indicus.]

Taylor: [Sees this] Adelaide! You have to save them!

Anderson & Pablo: [Confused] Huh?!

Adelaide: [Confused] What? Why?

Taylor: I'll tell you later! Just save them!

Adelaide: Okay, fine! [To the snake] Hey, beast! [The snake turns to her] Pick on someone your own strength! [She and her dinosaur fight the snake, before throwing it off into the distance.]

Taylor: [Approaches Anderson and Pablo] You alright?

Pablo: [He and Anderson get up] W-We are now. You saved us. Even after what we went through earlier.

Anderson: But why? I thought you-

Taylor: The three of us are still just kids. Other than that, even though I never used "best" to describe you, you're still the only friends I have. For so long, I never had any friends up until I met you two. And for so long, we've done so much as a trio. And I just don't see any reason to sever our bond. [Anderson and Pablo glance at each other before turning back to Taylor] Besides, Carly found a perfectly good reason for the two of you to ditch my dad. [Plays the footage on Carly's phone]

[Meanwhile, Ryan is still duking it out with Jeff.]

Jeff: I didn't think it would ever come to this.

Ryan: Unlike you, I hoped for this day to come. The day when I finally stand up to you!

[Their dinosaurs continue pummeling each other until Ryan notices Carly nearby, and Jeff takes advantage of this distraction by knocking him off his dinosaur, before hopping off and pulling out a sledgehammer.]

Jeff: I've had enough of you. Any last words?!

Ryan: [Slowly gets back up, panting] For so long… I had to put up… with who I thought were two loving parents… only to later see… that their love was a far cry from what I thought. And it was all because… of SUSPENSE's new leader. And ever since… that new leader came, all you did was force me into a… "training schedule" to ensure that I would succeed you and Mom. Whenever I messed up… you would either yell at me or… get physical with me… and it felt like this was going to be a regular thing in my life. But then, when we entered Royal Woods, it was Lynn Loud Junior who talked to me. She told me that just because I'm your flesh and blood doesn't mean that I have to follow in your footsteps and that I can choose my own path. So, if you want to blame someone for why I'm fighting you right now, you can blame Lynn Junior, who I am grateful to for helping me run away from you before you even knew what hit you!

[Carly, Jackson, Caleb, and even Jeff are taken aback by Ryan.]

Jeff: [Smirks] As far as last words go… yours weren't so bad. [Approaches him and raises his sledgehammer] It's a crying shame that I have to prevent such a thing from getting out! [He tries to smash Ryan, only to get blocked by…]

Jackson: OVER MY DEAD BODY!

Caleb: [Appears] And mine!

Carly: [Approaches] And mine!

Lynn Jr: And mine! [Kicks Jeff away, but Jeff easily recovers and fights the four] I'm glad I helped your son!

Jeff: I should've never introduced him to you!

Caleb: I should've never helped you set up shop in Royal Woods!

Jeff: We're just too good at hiding stuff!

Jackson: Too bad you can't hide the marks on Ryan's arms! [Jeff hits Jackson's stomach with the sledgehammer, before knocking Caleb and Lynn Junior away.]

Jeff: Too bad you can't seem to do anything to save him. [Tries to smash Jackson, only for Carly to grab the hammer before he could bring it down]

Carly: Maybe, he can't. [Jeff turns to her] But I can! [Pulls the hammer away before pulling out a tranquilizer and aiming it at Jeff] I loved you, Jeff. [Shoots him unconscious]

[They then approach Ryan.]

Caleb: Are you okay?

Ryan: I am now. Thank you. [To Carly] How much did you hear?

Carly: I heard everything. Right down to when you brought up your day at school. [Glances at Ryan's marks] And the marks that your dad left you.

Ryan: But I also brought up your involvement. I'm deeply sorry, Mom.

Carly: [Hugs him] Don't be. I know it was mostly your father, but I was involved by just standing by while he disciplined you. When I was younger, I used to be quite arrogant, but I was still a law-abiding citizen. I guess I lost sight of the difference between right and wrong when I joined SUSPENSE and married your father. That is until I saw the footage of him and Fausto planning on betraying us. And since then, I've been thinking.

Ryan: Of what?

Carly: When this is all over, sweetie, we are going to leave SUSPENSE behind us. Maybe, we'll join the CIA or live in Royal Woods again. Either way, we'll live a different life, not as spies, but as mother and son.

Ryan: [Smiles] I'd love that, Mom. [Hugs back]

[Jackson, Caleb, and Lynn Junior smile at that… until Lynn Junior turns back to the bigger fight.]

Lynn Jr: Uh, hate to ruin the moment, but we still have a bigger problem to handle.

Ryan: [Breaks the hug upon realizing] Oh, right!

Carly: We'll help you.

Jackson: Okay. Just stay close to us.

[They head back to the bigger fight, same with Adelaide, Taylor, Anderson, and Pablo. Fausto, upon seeing this, becomes shocked.]

Fausto: What is this madness?! What?! WHAT?!

Lincoln: Looks like some of your fellow bounty hunters have wisened up.

Fausto: Ah, so, what if they did? I can still squash you like a bug! [Their fight continues as Lisa comes back out with a grenade.]

Lisa: Hey, Lincoln! I've got the solution!

Lincoln: Give me a second, Lisa!

[As the fight between the lead belligerents continues, the rest of the team helps Luna, Leni, and Stella finish off Jenson, Willard, and Gadir respectively, sending them running back to the White Eclipse.]

Fausto: COWARDS! GET BACK HERE!

Lincoln: I'm not finished yet! [Punches Fausto] All I need right now is one… [Punches him again] …good… [And again] …punch! [And again] Time to deal out some justice! [Jumps and delivers one final punch, knocking out Fausto] VICTORY!

[The team, save for Lisa, cheers.]

Lisa: Don't celebrate too early. We only finished handling one problem in Fausto Costanzo. [Points to a wormhole in the sky] Now, we just need to solve our other problem in getting back to our time period.

Jackson: Which involves your grenade?

Lisa: Of course. This grenade is filled with negative ions that can reverse the effects of the wormhole. And that wormhole above us is where we came from. If we can throw this grenade into the wormhole, we should be able to get us all out of this time period.

Lincoln: Night Club, you're the only one with a jetpack. You can have the honor of throwing the grenade.

Luna: You got it, dude! [Lisa passes the grenade to her] I just hope I have enough fuel to stay in the air. [Uses her jetpack to fly to the wormhole]

Clyde: Don't get caught in the gravitational pull!

Taylor: So, what do we do with the rest of the Lethal League?

Jackson: Oh, we've got it handled. Card Counter, start up the rocket. Let's make sure the remainder of the Lethal League never uses the White Eclipse ever again.

Lisa: Understood, Jackson. [She, Lincoln, and Jackson board the rocket and take off toward the White Eclipse.]

Luna: [Flies up to the wormhole while keeping her distance to prevent getting caught in its gravitational pull] Okay. Time to jam! [Pulls the pin and throws the grenade into the wormhole] And now, we wait. [Notices the White Eclipse taking off] Uh-oh. [Just then, Lisa's rocket zooms by her, heading towards it] Huh. One more blow, I guess.

[Lisa's rocket, with Jackson riding on top, approaches the White Eclipse.]

Lincoln: Target sighted.

Jackson: [Pulls out a grenade of his own] Perhaps, I can't take down the organization. [Pulls the pin off] But I can still cripple them. [Throws it into one of the ship's thrusters] Adios, rascals!

[The grenade explodes, destroying the thruster and sending the White Eclipse into a downward spiral.]

Lincoln: We'll all be transported back, but at least, we won't have to worry about them anymore.

[As the rocket and Luna fly back to the rest of the team, the wormhole begins to spark until engulfing everyone in a bright light. Back in their time period, the wormhole above the town suddenly disappears, and everyone who was sucked in celebrates upon being brought back and reunited with those who weren't sucked in.]

Lincoln: WOOHOO! We did it! We're home!

Rita: [Scoops Lincoln into a hug] Come here, you brave little man! [The rest of the Louds and their friends join in on the hug]

Taylor: [Approaches them as they slowly break the hug] Hey. I just want to thank you again, Lincoln. For helping me. [Kneels to his level] And my friends. I don't know where I would be if you didn't give me that pep talk of yours.

Lincoln: I'm just doing what I do best. I help people. Even if it doesn't end in the way I intended, it never changes the fact that I still have the heart to do it. [They give each other a quick hug]

Taylor: I wish I had a brother like you.

Cop: [Approaches them as Taylor gets up] Uh, excuse me. Detective Martel told me about this "Lethal League" and that you and one other defected. Am I right?

Taylor: Yes, sir.

Cop: Well, per his request, I'm gonna let you and the other defector off the hook. [Points to Anderson and Pablo who are catching their breath] But I was told they were involved too. Were they?

Taylor: [Confidently] Yes, sir, but not what you think. Anderson Bullock and Pablo Alvarez are just two fellow schoolmates of mine, who were in the wrong place at the wrong time. I didn't see them getting involved in any of my father's misdeeds whatsoever.

Cop: [Confused] Okay. [Leaves as Anderson and Pablo approach them]

Pablo: So… that's it then?

Anderson: No prison sentence?

Taylor: Not in the slightest. [Hugs them both, and the others smile at this]

[Meanwhile, Caleb and Roderick approach Carly and Ryan.]

Caleb: How are you two holding up?

Carly: We're okay. I'm just glad it's over.

Ryan: Have the police picked up Fausto and my dad?

Roderick: Already called it in. However, there is… one thing for you, Carly. [Carly and Ryan realize where this is going.] I know you and your son want to put everything behind you, but I'm afraid you still need to serve some time.

Carly: [Sighs] I understand. I'll turn myself in. [Gives Ryan one last hug] It'll be okay, Ryan.

Ryan: [Hugs back] I know, Mom. [Carly breaks the hug and leaves to turn herself in] I knew this day would come. Back then, I often dreamed of getting away from both Mom and Dad.

Roderick: And here we are. How do you feel now?

Ryan: I don't know. I'm free now, but… it's not as satisfying as I originally thought, because looking back, whenever my parents disciplined me, Dad did all the dirty work while Mom just yelled at me. And it's even more different due to Dad plotting to betray the Lethal League and Mom finally becoming disillusioned. W-Where am I gonna stay if my mom is behind bars for the time being?

Caleb: Well, I'm gonna call child services to see if they'll find you a new home.

Ryan: What about in the meantime?

Caleb: [Gets an idea] Why don't you stay with me? [This surprises Ryan and Roderick]

Roderick: You?

Ryan: You want me to stay with you?

Caleb: Talk about "poetic". It started with me helping you and your parents move in. And now, you get to stay with me for the time being. What do you say?

Ryan: [Thinks about it] Hmm. [Smiles] I guess you're right about it being "poetic". Okay. I'll stay with you, Caleb.

Caleb: [Pats Ryan's head, making him giggle] That's more like it.

Chapter 256: Lincoln's Finest Adventure (Original Story) Part 5

Chapter Text

[Sometime later, Fausto wakes up in a high-tech prison cell, reminiscent of a supervillain prison.]

Fausto: What in the world? [He then notices some silhouettes] Hey! [Bangs on the glass door] What is this?! Where am I?! 

Familiar Voice: We've placed you in a specialized prison, where you'll never hurt anyone ever again. 

Fausto: Who do you think you are? Placing me in a cell like this. 

[The silhouettes step closer, revealing themselves to be Anderson, Pablo, and…]

Taylor: You know who I am, Dad. 

Fausto: Taylor? 

Taylor: I've been through so much with you, from when you revealed your true colors to me and Mom, to when you beat Mom in the custody battle, to when you used me to collect info on Lincoln and Jackson. But in the end, things changed for us. Your plan to eliminate Lincoln became your undoing. He got to convince me to escape your control over me. And he succeeded by the skin of his teeth. And now, I can say to you: I never want anything to do with you again. Goodbye, Father. [She and her friends leave] 

Fausto: Taylor. Taylor, wait. Taylor, don't walk away from me! [Bangs on the door] Hey! Taylor, I'm talking to you! Come back here! Taylor! Taylor!

[Outside, they meet with Lincoln, Jackson, and Caleb.]

Taylor: Man, that felt satisfying.

Anderson: [To Caleb] It's been a month already. Any news on the Millers?

Caleb: Jeff's been put into a similar prison. And Carly's being put into protective custody under a temporary alias. As for Ryan… Well, I'm glad he's got a new home in GLC.

Pablo: The rest of the Lethal League is still at large despite the takedown of the White Eclipse.

Jackson: Which means our struggles with them aren't over.

Lincoln: But we'll be ready for them.

[At an undisclosed location, Jenson and Willard are watching the news about the team's victory.]

Jenson: It's been a month ever since they won.

Willard: The mere sight of them celebrating makes me sick.

[Pan over to Gadir gazing outside a window, looking over what appears to be Detroit.]

Gadir: It's also been a month since Fausto was caught after plotting to betray us to further his own goals. Someone has to lead now. Would you two be okay if I took over? Along with my soldiers and Jeff Miller's droids?

Jenson: I don't see why we shouldn't.

Willard: Anything to maintain our purpose in this world.

Gadir: Good. Very good.

[Back in Royal Woods, Lincoln, Jackson, and Caleb head back to the Loud House to relax.]

Caleb: I don't know how we keep doing it. Always running into danger zones, only to come out alive. But I'm glad that we do.

Lincoln: To think, I thought our crisis in the Pacific was crazy enough, but a spacecraft ain't got squat on wormholes.

Jackson: I'm just glad that Lisa left it in the rocket hangar this time.

Caleb: Of course, Lori, the Casagrandes, and the Changs had to go back to GLC… again.

Lincoln: Well, I guess I don't mind Carol taking the mantle of the High Card now that Lori passed the torch. Just leave the babysitter stuff to Leni.

[The boys chuckle at that as they enter the Loud House, where they meet up with the rest of the Louds.]

[The End.]

Chapter 257: The Gift That Keeps On Giving (Original Story)

Summary:

The crew has a run-in with some gang members harassing Sid.

Notes:

Based on some real-life events.

Chapter Text

[Lincoln, his friends, Jackson, and Ronnie Anne's group (minus Sid) are playing in the courtyard during lunch; Jackson's camera is on, recording a vlog session.]

Lincoln: [To the recording] You may be wondering why Ronnie Anne and her friends are here in Royal Woods Middle School. Well, as of last week, all four of our school districts have started an exchange program, which means that students from Royal Woods' three schools can go on excursions to Cesar Chavez Academy and vice versa. It won't be used as much, but at least, it assures us that we can spend more time with our distant friends instead of having to do visits that only last a day or two.

Ronnie Anne: [To the recording] Which means Lincoln here can spend more quality time with both his first girlfriend and his current girlfriend. [Lincoln blushes]

Jackson: Speaking of the latter, where is Sid? She said she was gonna meet us.

Clyde: Not sure. I haven't seen her since the previous period.

Nikki: We should probably go look for her before lunch is over.

Stella: Well, if we don't find her now, then we might as well find her after school.

[Suddenly, a slam against the school's metal fence is heard, prompting the team to check it out. Upon arriving, they can see Sid getting harassed by some adults in red.]

Adult: Listen, kid! Royal Woods is our turf, not yours! That means when you're on our turf, you're to do as you're told! 

Adult 2: We don't care about your exchange program or whatever your excuse for being here is. We don't like your kind in our parts. You'd be better off just disappearing from Michigan.

Adult 3: [Points to a deflated basketball] Or your nappy head will end up like that basketball we just popped. So, if we tell you to leave Royal Woods, you do just that! Got it?!

Sid: But… But…

Adult: [Grabs her by the collar] GOT IT?!

[Sid silently nodded, with tears in her eyes. The others are not having it and are about to intervene when…]

Familiar Voice: Hey! Hot heads!

[Everyone turns to see Anderson, Pablo, and Taylor approaching them.]

Adult: [Releases Sid] What do you want, Bullock?

Anderson: You're loitering on a school campus. Mind telling us why?

Adult 2: Your school's exchange program got leaked to the public. As soon as we saw "Chang" on the list of students coming here, we knew what must be done.

Pablo: And by "what must be done", you mean harassing this kid into leaving.

Adult 3: You know what her people did. You know as well as we do that this kid's people are the ones responsible for-

Taylor: I don't care what your beliefs are. Just get off the campus before we get the police to force you out.

Adult: Odd words coming from you, Costanzo. It's a shame that you're not an official member of your old man's organization. [The three adults leave]

Taylor: No, it's a shame that it's still active despite my old man getting convicted.

[The team approaches the four.]

Pablo: Didn't you say that his secretary took over? [Taylor nods]

Lincoln: [Checks on Sid] Are you okay, Sid?

Sid: [Nods] I didn't think they'd harass me over some old news.

Jackson: Taylor, who were those guys?

Taylor: Those guys were members of the Eradicators, a street gang that's in cahoots with my father's organization. They tend to harass students here at the middle school. So, we usually step in to keep them in check.

Anderson: Back then, only a handful of members would come by, but now, it seems all of them are coming in after Fausto was arrested.

Ronnie Anne: [To Sid] Judging by what they said, were they harassing you over the… outbreak?

Sid: [Nods] It's already over and done with, but people of my descent are still suffering from harassment. I'd hoped that I would never be a statistic, but…

Liam: They got to you anyway.

Rusty: Maybe, it's because of those other variants that have been going around.

Zach: It seems plausible. That virus is just… the gift that keeps on giving.

Laird: Yeah, it just keeps coming at us. Whenever it seems like it's done…

Stella: …another surprise is waiting around the corner.

Sameer: Is anyone working on it?

Jackson: I don't know. I just know that Michigan isn't affected.

Casey: Well, someone better figure something out.

Nikki: Yeah, I hope it doesn't come over to Michigan.

Sid: Not as much as I do. [Glances at where the three gang members once stood] Maybe, we came to Royal Woods at a bad time.

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] Hey, I know what might cheer you up, Sid. [Pulls her along] How about a date here in Royal Woods? We've only been going out in Great Lakes City whenever I drop by. So, maybe, a change of scenery wouldn't hurt. That way, you won't have to worry about the Eradicators whenever you drop by.

Sid: I guess that could work. Thanks, Linc. [Kisses him on the cheek, making him blush]

Chapter 258: Wherefore Art Loud (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

A date with Sid goes horribly wrong for Lincoln when a mysterious figure kidnaps several kids, including the two, to conduct experiments on them.

Notes:

Partially inspired by https://www.deviantart.com/firstdrellspectre/art/Sid-and-Lincoln-at-School-Dance-912975394.

Chapter Text

[The episode opens in an undisclosed location, where a man is watching footage of what appears to be himself when he was younger.]

Man: [To himself] I used to be one of Canada’s finest roboticists. A genius. A star even. But to me, it still didn't feel enough. I strove for more power. So, I went bigger with my robotic experiments. I thought I could reach heights that no one else could. But then, my old friend came to me, wanting me to stop one of them before it could lead to some form of tragedy. I couldn't just let it all go to waste. I continued… [Pauses the footage] …until finally, tragedy struck… [Turns around, revealing a cybernetic headgear of sorts] …and I lost a quarter of my head. [Approaches a mirror on the other side of the darkened room, with only a lone lamp providing light] So, they kicked me out, and I fell off the radar. But even that hasn't stopped me. The cybernetic prosthetic that I wear today has inspired me to try something more than just robotics. But if I want to prove myself, then I'm going to need some… [Glances at some empty rat cages] …test subjects.

[He then approached what appears to be a supercomputer. He types on it and pulls up a map of Royal Woods.]

Man: I've lived on the border between Chatham-Kent and Southeast Michigan, but I never thought of crossing it… [Presses a button on the keyboard] …until now.

[The screen fades to black, before fading back in to show the Loud House. Inside, Lincoln is sleeping, but a couple of shadows cause him to slowly stir.]

Lincoln: [Wakes up… only to see a frightening sight] AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!

[The frightening sight before him is Luan and Lucy standing over him… with their faces eerily covered in blood, and one of Lucy’s eyes peeking from behind her bangs.]

Luan: Hey~! Are you red-y for today?! [Laughs hysterically while Lucy smiles slowly]

[Zoom out to reveal Lucy on her brother’s bed, and the “blood” being her fake blood recipe.]

Lucy: Ha. [Luan bangs on the bedpost] Wicked. It actually worked.

Luan: [Pats her brother's head] Sorry, Linc. Just giving you a wake-up call.

[Lincoln sighs as Lucy hugs him, making him smile a little.]

Lincoln: Actually, I needed the wake-up call. [Lucy releases him, allowing him to get out of bed]

Luan: Yeah, Jackson told us. You're gonna be out of the house for the whole day to hang out with… [Cheekily] …your girlfriend.

Lincoln: [Grabbing his clothes from his cabinet] First of all, we haven't really tied the knot... yet. [Motions for Lucy to look away, which she does] One kiss on the lips doesn't mean it's an instant tying of the knot. [Puts his clothes on] Take my only kiss with Ronnie Anne for example. We only did that just to get our eldest siblings back together. After that, everything just stopped. And secondly, it's not like I'm going at this alone, like you would usually think.

Lucy: Right. [Luan turns her back around] Jackson’s going with you because his girlfriend’s going to be there.

Luan: Speaking of which, I'm still surprised that he ended up with Carol Pingrey of all people. [All three exit the room] I mean, Carol used to be rivals with Lori, and obviously, Jackson lives with us, including Lori.

Lincoln: Yeah, Lori seems to be the common denominator in this new relationship. [They head downstairs and enter the living room] I would've thought Leni would have some involvement since she was Jackson’s first girlfriend.

Jackson: [Working on a suit of sorts] Technically, Len was my second. When I was your age, Linc, I actually dated this one girl named Claire because her dad was in the US Navy and of course, my dad was US Army, but it was short-lived because military personnel tend to be nomads. So, she moved away, and I haven't heard from her since. Our time together was so short, that I… didn't really find it worth mentioning often. Only in case people would think that Leni is my first girlfriend.

Luan: Well, she's your first long-term girlfriend. Does that count?

Jackson: Believe what you want, Luan.

Lucy: [Observing the suit] What are you working on?

Jackson: An upside to my time with Leni? I've learned a lot about creating clothing. So, right now, I'm working on something for Lincoln.

Lincoln: [Notices Jackson’s camera] Is that recording?

Jackson: Yep. Vlog livestream.

Lincoln: Well, since we're here… [Moves the camera to a different position, before sitting next to Jackson] …I might as well give some context. [To the recording] If you've been watching some of the vlogs that Ronnie Anne and I usually do, then you'd probably know by now that Sid wanted to hang out and get to know me more. [Grabs Jackson’s phone and searches for something] And then, Jackson and I decided to post… [Shows a video of Lincoln, Jackson, and Sid] …this video. [Plays it]

[Flashback to the trio recording said video in the Changs’ apartment.]

Jackson: Hey, internet. It's Jackson Delaney, alongside my housemate, Lincoln Loud, and our friend, Sid Chang. And today, these two have some great news. [To the kids] Wanna tell them? [They nod]

Lincoln: Sid and I have only had a few run-ins with one another, but after going through one such encounter, we… had a little chat about… how we go through things in our lives, mainly about how determined we tend to be in certain situations. In other words, we're no different from one another.

Sid: So, we've decided that… we're going out. We're officially dating now. And before you ask, no. You're not hallucinating. This is for real. Lincoln and I are now boyfriend and girlfriend.

Lincoln: Unofficially though. We just need a couple more dates before we officially tie the knot.

Jackson: We thought it’d be worth making a video about this to let everyone know that my main man here finally has a love interest. And hopefully, it'll get his sisters off our back about it.

[Banging is heard, worrying the trio.]

Sid: Uh… What's happening?

Ronnie Anne: We can't hold the door much longer!

Bobby: Lori’s gonna break through soon!

Jackson: I… better end the video then. [To the recording; Speaking hastily] Okay, that's all for now. Just wanted to tell you guys some great news happening here in Michigan. Thank you so much for watching! We'll see you guys in another video!

All 3: Goodbye!

[Lori breaks through the door, sparking panic in the apartment as Jackson frantically stops the recording. Flashback ends.]

Lincoln: [Chuckles] It took us the whole day to finally calm Lori down over the fact that our housemate is dating her ex-rival. [Gives Jackson his phone back] So, offscreen, Sid and I have been going out whenever I get the chance to visit GLC, which is pretty scarce, to say the least. And sometimes, Ronnie Anne would be present to support us. But today, things will be different. Instead of me visiting GLC for a date, Sid will be the one coming over to Royal Woods.

Jackson: Which is where I come in. As mentioned just now, and in one of my previous videos, I made it clear that I'm now dating Carol Pingrey. Interestingly enough, the date she and I arranged will be happening on the same day as Lincoln and Sid’s. So, we slightly modified it into a double date.

Luna: Make that a triple date! [Slides down the banister and runs to the living room] Sam and I arranged for a date today, mainly because she wants to see my baby bro and my music buddy hanging out with their new love interests. [Notices what Jackson is working on] Ooh! Saving something big for last?

Lincoln & Jackson: Yep.

Lincoln: We're gonna be visiting a dance club.

Luan: [Gasps in delight] I love dance clubs! Oh, I wish I could join you, but… [Sighs] Benny and Giggles are working a circus event in Pontiac.

Luna: Easy, little sis. You'll get that chance. Just… hang out with the twins or something. Or even hang out with Lucy, kind of like what you two were just doing earlier.

Lucy: We only teamed up to wake Lincoln up. I don't-

Jackson: Finished! [Holds up the finished suit]

Louds: [Amazed] Ooh!

Jackson: So, that's the one for Lincoln. [Passes the suit to Lincoln] Now, I just need to look for or make one for me.

Leni: [Arrives] Did I hear you're going on a date with Carol?

Jackson: Well, not just me, Len. Sid’s coming over for a date with Lincoln.

Lincoln: [Shows the suit] Look what Jax made for me!

Leni: [Squeals in delight] You actually did something I would do! [Hugs Jackson]

Jackson: Yeah, those lessons you gave me really paid off. [Leni breaks the hug] But now, I need something to wear for my date.

Leni: Well, you're in luck. ‘Cause I've got a whole arsenal for you! [Pulls the boys and Jackson’s camera upstairs] Come on! [Luna, Luan, and Lucy follow]

Lincoln: Do I have to get involved?!

Jackson: Can we make it quick, Leni? Sid and Carol will be arriving at our house soon.

[The conversation goes indistinct as it's revealed that Jackson’s stream is being watched by the man from earlier on his supercomputer.]

Man: So, these kids are quite popular in this town. Looks like I'll have to play the role of my old friend.

[Cut to later, at the Loud House, where the doorbell rings. Walt squawks as Jackson, Leni, Luan, and Lucy come down, with Jackson wearing a music-themed jacket with piano details and holding Lincoln’s suit.]

Jackson: Relax, Walt. We're getting the door. [Opens the door, revealing Ronnie Anne and her friend group] Oh, hey, Ronnie Anne.

Ronnie Anne: Hey, Jax. Is Lincoln ready?

Lincoln: [From upstairs] Is that you, Ronnie Anne? [Slides down the banister and approaches them] Glad you guys made it.

Ronnie Anne: Nice to see you too, Lame-O.

Sid: Hey, Lincoln. [Hugs him]

Lincoln: [Hugs back] Hey, Sid.

Luna: [Arrives wearing a guitar version of Jackson’s jacket] Oh, good. You're here. [Lincoln and Sid break their hug] Come on. We gotta meet up with Carol and Sam!

[Lincoln, Sid, Jackson, and Luna leave.]

Lincoln: The house is all yours!

Ronnie Anne’s Group: Okay! [They then enter the house]

Nikki: Man, I'm so jealous that they get to go to a dance club this evening.

Leni: No worries. I've got just the thing to fix that.

[Out in the streets, Lincoln, Sid, Jackson, and Luna went looking for Carol and Sam.]

Sid: I wanted to bring Adelaide along, but she declined my offer because she knew it was a date between us and didn't want to mess things up. Funnily enough, I was gonna tell her that we were going to visit a dance club this evening, but she ushered me out of our apartment before I could do so.

Luna: Eh, it was probably for the best anyway. This dance club has an age limit, and Adelaide is way below the minimum age. Middle schoolers and above.

Lincoln: On a bright note, we can tell her some of the songs that played.

Jackson: I've even heard that the club could be playing some of the Moon Goats’ finest. So, that should be something worth telling Adelaide.

Familiar Face: I look forward to listening to them.

[The four turn to see Carol and Sam.]

Sam: Hey, Lunes.

Luna: Hey, Sam. [Kisses her cheek]

Jackson: [To Carol] Didn't think you'd be interested in the Moon Goats of all people.

Carol: Well, Lori, Bobby, and Carlota have told me a lot about what happens in the Loud House, including Luna’s love for music. I even got to listen to “Play It Loud”. [Flirty] I hope we listen to it at the dance club.

Jackson: [Gently pushes her back] Okay, slow it on down, Fast & Furious. Just be patient.

Lincoln: Well, since we're all here, shall we get this triple date going?

Luna: Took the words from my mouth.

[Meanwhile, back at the Loud House, the Loud sisters and Ronnie Anne’s group are playing Froot Tangle; Lisa, despite being involved, is only rolling the dice rather than participating.]

Lisa: Right hand on orange. [Leni does so] Left elbow on pineapple. [Nikki does so] Right toe on regular apple. [Lana does so, but that's when they start to struggle]

Laird: Okay. Not gonna lie. This would be more fun if Lincoln and Sid were with us.

Ronnie Anne: I know, Laird, but they need some time together without us getting involved.

Lola: They're not even alone though. Jackson and Luna are with them, along with their respective love interests.

Luan: Not much of a difference.

[The door suddenly opens, startling them into falling.]

Caleb: [Enters with a file in his hand] Hey, Loud House.

Lucy: Hey, Caleb.

Lisa: To what do we owe the visit?

Caleb: Well, I was here to give Jackson the heads-up on a most wanted criminal, but… I'll have to settle with you guys for now.

Leni: Jackson is out on a triple date with Carol, Lincoln, Sid, Luna, and Sam. And they're heading to a dance club in the evening. So, they won't be back until nighttime.

Caleb: Well, he better hurry before nightfall ‘cause this guy is a night stalker. [Pulls out a picture of an eerie-looking man] Doctor Angus Gangone. A roboticist by nature originally from Echo Bay, Canada. He was once a respected genius, but in time, he gained a wide lust for power. So, he conducted larger and more dangerous robotic experiments, and it wasn't long until Parker Cathcart, a fellow roboticist and known associate of his, confronted him over the issue. Cathcart suggested terminating the research, but Gangone blatantly ignored him. Eventually, the experiment caused a large explosion. Only 2 fellow scientists were killed, and several more were injured, including Cathcart and Gangone, the latter of whom being forced to look like… Well, this. [Pulls out an even more disturbing photo of him with his cybernetic headgear, making everyone cringe] 

Lucy: Wow. Reminds me of my haunted doll. [Smiles eerily] Sweet. [The twins and Ronnie Anne facepalm]

Lana: Of course.

Caleb: After getting kicked out of the lab he used to work at, he fell off the radar, but he was last seen headed for Chatham-Kent, which happens to be awfully near Detroit. 

Lisa: Which means he is awfully near… us.

Caleb: Then, one day, he became a person of interest for the RCMP, who were investigating a burglary at a robotics store, where several components were reported stolen. They have reason to believe that he could be heading over to Royal Woods after finding a discarded map of Michigan with writing that matched Gangone’s and Royal Woods circled on it.

Ronnie Anne: But why would this guy even bother heading over to Royal Woods?

Caleb: Not sure, but around the same time as the burglary, the Canadian Military also reported that one of their facilities had been broken into and a blueprint of theirs was missing. They didn't suspect Gangone to be responsible, but the RCMP thinks there is a connection.

Lisa: Do I even want to know what blueprint was stolen?

Caleb: Considering that Gangone is a roboticist, I assume it's related to his MO. [Pulls out his phone and dials Jackson’s number] I know Jackson is busy, but I don't want him to get himself into trouble with this guy.

[At Jean Juan’s French Mex Buffet, Jackson vibrates from Caleb’s call, but with his phone on “Vibrate”, he doesn't take notice. Meanwhile, he and Lincoln were recounting some tales from before Sid came in, including the aftermath of when the latter had his only kiss with Ronnie Anne.]

Lincoln: Sometime after that tornado escapade, we had a lot of cleaning up to do at the Loud House. When we were doing so, Jackson confronted me about these boys that Clyde and I used to hang out with. These boys listened to my "rant" about Ronnie Anne. The ones who teased me about her. The ones I once called "friends". Jackson said that they weren't my real friends and that Clyde was the only one in the group who could be considered a friend. He added that if I'm friends with Ronnie Anne, then I can't be friends with those boys if they're teasing me and being rude to her.

Jackson: I instructed him to sever his ties with them, and that he and Clyde need to find people who would be nicer to Ronnie Anne.

Lincoln: Liam wasn't present when those boys were teasing Ronnie Anne, but even so, he wouldn't tease me either. So, we didn't have to kick him out. Then, I met Rusty and Zach. And Rusty’s brother, Rocky, to an extent. Then, I started hanging out with them more than Clyde and Liam, but after I noticed them feeling left out, I decided to bring them together, and my group got bigger.

Carol: [Checking her phone] Uh… Hate to interrupt your storytelling, Lincoln, but we better get to that dance club.

Lincoln: Oh, right! [Jackson passes the suit] I better get dressed. [Heads to the men’s restroom] Thanks, Carol! [Sid giggles]

Sam: What?

Sid: Does Lincoln really have an outfit for the dance club?

Luna: Yeah. Why?

Sid: [Reaches for something in her bag] Funnily enough… [Pulls out a dress of sorts, surprising the others] …I have one too.

Luna: Oh, this will make tonight even better! [Gets up] Want me to help you get dressed?

Sid: Oh, yes, please! 

[They head to the women's restroom, just as Jackson finally realizes that his phone is vibrating.]

Jackson: Caleb? [Answers] Talk to me.

Caleb: About time, Jax! Listen, there's this most wanted guy named Angus Gangone. He usually works during nighttime. So, tread carefully when you head over to that dance club.

Jackson: Okay. I'll relay the info to Lincoln, Sid, and Luna. [Hangs up]

Sam: What's wrong?

Jackson: There's a crook on the loose. So, we need to be careful tonight.

Lincoln: How do I look?

[They turn to see Lincoln wearing white dress shoes, dark brown pants, a green tuxedo, and an orange necktie.]

Carol: Quite snazzy.

Sam: By the way, Sid came prepared for the dance club as well. She has a dress of her own.

Lincoln: [Surprised] Really?

Sam: Luna’s helping her put it on now as we spe- [Notices something] Oh, they're done.

[Lincoln, Jackson, and Carol turn to see Luna and Sid, the latter of whom is now wearing a dress colored in the same blue as her usual shirt, with a belt and sleeve gloves in purple.]

Sid: Surprised?

Lincoln: [Laughs] I thought I was the only one going in formal.

Sid: Well, I figured that if you were gonna do such a thing, then I should do the same.

Luna: Either way, I'm sure we'll have a great time at the dance club.

[Later, as the three couples make their way to the dance club, revealed to be named “The Electro Box”, someone is watching them from afar. That someone happened to be Doctor Angus Gangone.]

Gangone: Heh. Even better. I don't have to capture just them. I can have a whole building full of test subjects. [Pulls out a remote] Let's see how tough they can be.

[Inside, the three couples begin to enjoy the fun in The Electro Box.]

Luna: Woohoo! This triple date is officially ROCKIN’~!

Jackson: Maybe, a little too much.

Carol: Oh, stop being such a soggy sport. Take a load and go with the flow of things. Disconnect. Relax. And enjoy the fun around you. You don't have to rave like everyone else.

Jackson: Even so, we're probably gonna take forever.

Sam: As far as I'm concerned, this... crook on the loose that Caleb brought up is only on the prowl outside. And we are indoors. So, we should be fine. [They spot Lincoln and Sid dancing with other kids around their age] See? Even those two are having fun. Just hang out with your housemate.

Jackson: Oh, alright. I guess I don't see the harm in doing so.

[Jackson heads over to Lincoln and Sid. He was about to chat with them when suddenly, a girl’s scream was heard, and everyone turned to see something horrifying. It looked like a quintet of robots colored in gunmetal gray, and their heads looked like skulls with glowing red eyes.]

Luna: What in the-

[Before Luna can finish, one of the robots turns to her and shoots a laser, zapping her unconscious.]

Jackson: LUNA!

Lincoln: Luna!

[The robots then start shooting the same lasers at everyone in sight, causing panic inside The Electro Box.]

Sam: [Checks on her] Lunes?!

[The robot from before is about to shoot Sam.]

Carol: Watch out! [Shoves Sam to safety and takes the laser]

Jackson: CAROL!

Carol: [Disoriented] Jackson, go! Save Lincoln! Please. [Falls unconscious]

[A couple more kids next to Lincoln and Sid get hit.]

Lincoln: We need to run! [Pulls her along] NOW!

Sid: What about these people?! We can't just leave them behind!

Lincoln: We'll think of something! [Jackson grabs Sam]

Sam: Jackson, WAIT!

Jackson: We’ll come back for them. [Gazes at Carol] I promise.

[The robots continue their rampage, but it comes to an end when Lincoln, Jackson, Sid, and a reluctant Sam take them down and run out the backdoor.]

Sam: You think this has something to do with that crook?

Sid: What crook?

Jackson: I was gonna warn you. Caleb called about some wanted criminal coming here to Royal Woods. I don't know what the endgame is, but clearly, it revolves around capturing people at night.

Lincoln: So, what do we do now?

Jackson: We need to warn the others. I'm sure the police have already been informed on-

[Suddenly, more robots of the same design appear, blocking their path out of the backlot.]

Sam: Sheesh! How many are there?!

Jackson: I don't know. Just fight!

[The quartet proceeds to take down many of the robots for a solid minute, but one of them is revealed to be wielding a blade of sorts, and it slashes Sid in the leg, making her scream in pain.]

Lincoln: SID! [Runs to her, only to get zapped unconscious]

Jackson: LINCOLN!

[The robots blasting prevents the remaining two kids from getting through.]

Sam: We'll need backup!

Jackson: I know! We'll come back for you, guys!

[The two reluctant teens run away, while the robots stop firing at them and proceed to collect Lincoln and Sid.]

Sid: [Whimpering] Please. Don't.

[One robot shows no mercy by zapping her unconscious. Later, back at the Loud House, the Loud sisters, Ronnie Anne’s group, and Caleb begin to fear the worst; Ronnie Anne is pacing around, worried for her two best friends.]

Lucy: Ronnie Anne. [Ronnie Anne turns to her] Could you sit down, please? Your pacing is making it hard for me to think.

Ronnie Anne: Sorry. [Sits next to her] I'm just worried for Lincoln and Sid.

[John and Corey arrive.]

Lucy: I'm also worried, but I'm trying to be as calm as possible. I know Lincoln and Jackson. I'm sure that they have things under control.

John: I wouldn't be so sure of that, Luce. [Turns the TV on to the news]

Reporter: So far, it's confirmed that only the children and teenagers present at The Electro Box have gone missing, and all adults are present and accounted for. However, another thing that has been found at the scene is a group of eerie-looking robots that have been taken down. [Security footage is shown] Witnesses have claimed that these robots are the ones responsible for the attack and that two middle schoolers and two teenagers were responsible for taking five of them down inside the building before darting off through the backdoor. However, additional footage has shown that only the two teenagers bolted out of the backlot. We can only assume that the two middle schoolers who were them are among the missing children and that the remaining robots responsible for this attack are holding all of them as hostages for reasons unknown. [John mutes the TV]

Corey: Gangone must've nabbed them all.

Leni: But why would he take children and teenagers specifically?

Caleb: Not sure, but I shouldn't be surprised. [This surprises the others]

Nikki: He's kidnapped children before?!

Caleb: It's said that he always picks children because he prefers young and relatively healthy test subjects for whatever twisted experiments he conducts. Very few make it out alive. [Everyone gasps]

[Suddenly, Jackson and Sam burst through the door, panting after running.]

Ronnie Anne: Jackson!

Luan: Sam!

Caleb: You okay?

Sam: We’re fine, but Lincoln, Sid, Carol, and Luna have been captured!

Jackson: What does Gangone want with them?

Lisa: Experiments. He's a roboticist. He could be planning on conducting some twisted robotics experiments on them.

Jackson: Well, we have to prevent that! We have to go find them!

Leni: Hold on. You and Sam just-

Jackson: Len, it's pointless to argue with me. Now, grab your gear. We're going on a manhunt!

[Everyone just gulps.]

Chapter 259: Wherefore Art Loud (Original Story) Part 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[At an undisclosed location, Lincoln slowly wakes up to find himself, Sid, Luna, Carol, and several other kids and teens in a large cell block.]

Lincoln: [Groans] Where... are we?

Luna: Don't look at me, bro. I'm already getting flashbacks of when... Gran-Gran was caught.

Lincoln: Except whoever kidnapped us is nothing like Fifi. [Remembers something] Oh, right! [Turns to Sid] Sid, are you okay?

Sid: Yeah, I'm okay, Lincoln. [Reveals her leg to be wrapped up in a makeshift bandage] Carol found a rag and cleaned it with the nearby sink before patching me up.

Lincoln: One of Jackson's methods.

Carol: It should stop the bleeding. But even so, I recommend walking gingerly. [Sid slowly gets up]

Sid: [Chuckles dryly] First, I have a silly birthmark on one foot. Now, I have a potential scar on the other leg.

Lincoln: Don't say that. I saw your wound before I got knocked out. It's most likely temporary. Let's just focus on getting everyone out of this place.

Luna: And while we're at it, we might as well find out who kidnapped us and why.

Carol: First, we need to get these cells open.

Luna: [Sighs] The one time where we actually need your David Steele watch, Lincoln. But of course, you sold it.

Lincoln: [Looks outside the cell] Weren't there adults at The Electro Box?

Sid: Yeah.

Lincoln: So, why are the children and teenagers locked up?

Carol: Good question. [Spots a robot pacing around and giving intimidating glares to the hostages] That must be the guard.

Luna: Heh. Rookie mistake. It's only one lone guard watching the block.

Sid: Even so, he's got everyone scared into a corner.

[Lincoln looks around the cell for anything to use, until he spots a couple of metal pipes.]

Lincoln: Not everyone.

[As the guard approaches their cell, Lincoln, Sid, Luna, and Carol hook one pipe around the guard's blaster arm and pin it against the bars, allowing Lincoln to use the other pipe to damage it until it's deactivated.]

Luna & Sid: YES!

[Carol grabs the keys and unlocks their cell, allowing them to exit. They then approach another cell and unlock it, before giving the keys to one of the hostages.]

Carol: Use this to unlock the cells.

Male Teen: Okay. Thank you.

[As the hostages freed themselves, Lincoln noticed something.]

Lincoln: Odd. It's just the teenagers.

Sid: Then, where are the children?

Female Teen: There was this... guy earlier. He just came in with a bunch of other robots and ushered all of the youngsters out of the cells. We haven't seen them since.

Luna: When was this?

Male Teen 2: About a few minutes ago.

Lincoln: We'll go find them. You guys find a safe path out of this place. [Tries to leave]

Female Teen 2: One more thing. [Lincoln stops] The guy who came here? He had like a... thing on his head.

Lincoln: What did it look like?

Female Teen 2: Don't know. It looked like one of those... cyborg thingies.

Sid: Great. Not only are we dealing with robots that look like the Terminator, but we're also dealing with a cyborg.

Male Teen 3: In a lab coat. The guy appeared to be a scientist.

Female Teen 3: A mad one from the look of things.

[Meanwhile, Jackson led his friend group, the Louds, Sam, and Ronnie Anne's group around Royal Woods to search for Gangone. They searched all over, but no leads popped up.]

Sam: How long do you think we have until Lori finds out about Lincoln, Luna, and Carol?

Jackson: How long do you think we have until Adelaide finds out about Sid?

Familiar Face: Then, it's a good thing I came in their place.

[They turned to see the last they'd expect to show up.]

Jackson: Bobby?

Bobby: [Approaches them] Caleb told me over the phone. So, I dropped by to help. [Hugs them] I'm sorry to hear about what happened to you guys.

Sam: It's fine, Bobby. [They break the hug] I'm more concerned about what this... psycho has in store for Lincoln, Sid, Luna, and Carol.

Jackson: I just hope we find them on time.

Bobby: Hey, if it were my baby sis in their position, I'd do the same.

[John and Luan have a look in The Electro Box's backlot.]

Luan: [Groans] What is Jackson expecting us to find? The police cleaned everything up already.

John: Just double-checking. They could dropped something on accident. Or they could've failed to notice a clue.

Luan: But why the backlot? There could be something inside.

John: Roderick already went ahead with that. They didn't find anything other than... Luna's guitar pick.

Luan: I tell you. If this Gangone guy hurts one hair on their heads, he'll be a Gan-Goner! [Kicks some trash bags... before realizing something] Hey! I just made my first serious pun! Woohoo!

John: [Notices something on the ground] Not just that.

[They look down and see what appears to be shrapnel.]

Luan: Sweet! [Pulls out a cloth and grabs it] Finally, a clue! [She and John look it over] It looks like a shard from one of those robots.

John: It must've come off when Linc, Jax, Sid, and Sam fought their way out.

Luan: There's like a... colored scuff mark or something on here too.

John: Maybe, Lisa can examine it.

[Back at the undisclosed facility, Lincoln, Sid, Luna, and Carol stealthily maneuvered their way through the halls, avoiding any of the robots; Sid struggled to keep up due to her injured leg, but Luna did her best to help her. They come across a large window and looking outside, they see what appears to be a courtyard, where their captor is conducting something while the children he took from the cells are restrained to chairs.]

Carol: Well, we found the kids. And that must be the cyborg scientist.

Luna: But what is he up to?

[The captor turns to reveal his cybernetic prosthetic, making the four cringe.]

Sid: I... don't think that's just a... helmet of sorts.

Lincoln: Yeah, it looks like he... lost a chunk of his head or something and had to replace it. [Carol then spots a blueprint with the Canadian Army insignia on it. It appeared to be plans for a robot that looked much different from the one their captor used to kidnap them.] Come on. Let's look for a communicator or something. [They scurry off to do so]

[Back at the Loud House, Lisa came back from examining the shard that John and Luan found.]

Lisa: After a thorough examination, I found that the "colored scuff mark" is clay-like in nature. Most likely, it must've scraped along a brick.

Luan: A purple one from the look of it.

Casey: A purple brick? I don't think any place in Michigan has purple bricks.

Lisa: That's because there's only one place in Michigan with purple bricks. [Pulls up a picture of a strange building on her tablet] Lockhart Castle.

Lucy: That looks awfully like one of the castles from Vampires Of Melancholia.

Lisa: It looks like a castle, but it's really a decommissioned military facility. It was built in World War II in response to Germany's disastrous Operation Pastorius. They designed it to throw off potential Axis spies into thinking it was just a tourist attraction of sorts. After the war, the US didn't find it necessary anymore. So, they decommissioned it, but the process was so hasty, that they forgot about demolishing it.

Jackson: So, Gangone and his robots made it their ideal hiding place. [Claps his hands] We just found where the hostages are.

Sam: Including four of our own. Let's roll out!

[They all do so.]

Lisa: I'll pull up the coordinates.

[Back at Lockhart Castle, Lincoln, Sid, Luna, and Carol found what appears to be the main room (the same room from the start).]

Lincoln: [Gazing at the supercomputer] Whoa. I know that guy kidnapped us, but he's got quite the tech.

Luna: Maybe, we can use this computer to contact the others.

Sid: I got it. [Types on the computer and finds a communicator] Bingo. [Uses it to call Jackson's phone]

[Back outside, as the team makes their way to Lockhart Castle, with Jackson, his group, the Louds, Sam, and Bobby in Vanzilla, Jackson gets a call.]

Jackson: [Checks his phone] Huh.

Caleb: What?

Jackson: I'm getting a call from an undisclosed location. Should I answer it?

Leni: [Enthusiastic] G-Go ahead. It could be who I think it might be.

Jackson: [Answers] Hello?

Sid: Hey, it's us!

[The team sighs with relief.]

Jackson: Thank heaven. Are you guys alright?

Lincoln: We're fine. We broke out and rescued some of the other hostages, but our captors are still holding the rest of them in a courtyard of sorts.

Luna: Have you figured out where we are?

Lisa: It's a decommissioned military facility called Lockhart Castle. We're already on our way there to rescue all of you.

Carol: Well, you better hurry. Our captor seems to be conducting some sort of experiment on them. I noticed a blueprint in the courtyard. [This surprises the other three] It appeared to be the plans for a different kind of robot.

Corey: How different are we talking?

Carol: I'm not sure. I couldn't get a better look, but the blueprint had the Canadian Army insignia on it. It must've been sto-

[Before Carol can finish, she, Lincoln, Sid, and Luna are zapped unconscious again, surprising the team.]

Jackson: What was that? [No reply] Guys? Are you okay? [No reply] Guys?! [No reply] Lincoln?! Sid?!

Sam: Luna?!

Bobby: Carol?

Familiar Face: Sorry, y'all.

[The familiar voice surprises the others. Cut back to Lockhart Castle, where the voice is revealed to be...]

Gangone: Looks like your rescue mission is about to take a severe nosedive. [Hangs up and turns to the four kids] You kids are good. I'll give you that. But I'm leagues better than you and the other hostages.

[Cut back to the team.]

Lana: Was... that...?

Jackson: Yeah, Lans. That was Gangone.

Lana: Then, let's step on it before he does something!

Jackson: Right. Hang on! [Steps on it]

[Later, back at Lockhart Castle, Lincoln, Luna, and Carol found themselves stuck inside some capsules of sorts.]

Lincoln: [Frantically looking around] What the...?! What is this?! Where the heck are we?! [Looks ahead and gasps upon seeing Sid being restrained by...]

Gangone: Consider this your final resting place, Lincoln Loud.

Lincoln: Have we even met?

Gangone: No. But I've been studying you and these... misfits. Allow me to introduce myself. I'm Doctor Angus Gangone. Robotics extraordinare.

Luna: I think "mad scientist" would be more appropriate.

Gangone: [Scoffs] You're not the first to say that to me. I was once one of Canada's finest scientists, a respected genius. But then, I sought for more than what I was already given. So, I conducted bigger experiments, all related to robotics. An associate of mine tried to stop me, but I wasn't the type to throw away hard work. Eventually, one of my experiments caused an explosion that took 2 of my coworkers. And it also gave me... [Points to his cybernetic prosthetic] ...this. After that, I was kicked out, and I moved to Chatham-Kent, right next to your home, and I began studying.

Carol: In what?

Gangone: My prosthetic has inspired me to try something more than just robotics.

Lincoln: "More than just robotics"? [Realizes] Androids! [This confuses Luna and Carol] That's why you kidnapped us! You're looking into creating an army of androids!

Gangone: But of course, Lincoln. However, I needed test subjects for my experiments. So, I... nabbed you guys.

Luna: And several others! And why single us out?!

Gangone: Actually, I was singling out your brother, young Luna. At first, I wanted to pull what my old associate did to me by screwing up his life. But now, I've got a whole new excuse. You see, after I knocked you out earlier, I was examining you guys when we were putting you into these capsules. And what did I find? The four of you kids are full of all kinds of energy, compared to the other hostages.

Lincoln: [Sarcastically] How flattering.

Gangone: And now, I'm going to modify my experiment. [Types something on his supercomputer] I'm going to use this capsule to drain the aforementioned energy out of your systems and hold onto them until I can somehow modify it, copy it, and install it into my androids. [Points to Sid] As for this one, I'm gonna try something different with her, considering her... origins. [Presses a button, activating the capsules] Goodbye. [Leaves with Sid]

Sid: [Muffled] Lincoln! LINCOLN!

Lincoln: SID! [He, Luna, and Carol bang on their capsules, which begin to drain their energy] SID!

Luna: HELP! SOMEBODY, HELP US!

Carol: GET US OUT OF HERE!

[As the three continue screaming, they start to feel disoriented from the capsules draining them. They then start to lose unconsciousness.]

Lincoln: [Breathing heavily] Gotta... break... out... Sid...

[Everything starts to go black, but then...]

Male Teen: Hey, kid!

[Lincoln barely looks up to see the teenagers, one of which is reversing the process on the supercomputer, giving the three their energy back. The teenagers then break them out of the capsules.]

Female Teen: We thought we could return the favor.

Lincoln: Thanks.

Male Teen 2: We're not sure what you did to lure that psycho away, but it allowed us to rescue the younger kids.

Lincoln: Where are they now? [The teenagers reveal the youngsters]

Female Teen 2: Everyone's safe and sound. All that's left is to get out of- [Notices something] ...here. Weren't there four of you?

Luna: The head honcho took her away from us.

Carol: Did you see where they went?

Male Teen: No. We only just got here after hearing you guys scream.

Lincoln: [Glances at the younger hostages] Okay. I know we're down a hostage, but I know some of you are too scared to stay here. We'll get you out first, and then, we'll look for our friend.

Female Teen: We can head back to the courtyard. We saw what appeared to be the front entrance.

Lincoln: Perfect.

[Later, at the courtyard, Lincoln, Luna, Carol, and the hostages arrive and see the entrance in question, which is being guarded by the robots, who are now on high alert for the escapees.]

Female Teen: There. That's the gate we saw.

Male Teen 2: How are we gonna get past the guards?

Luna: You leave that to us.

[The three charge at the robots and fight them. Needless to say, the other hostages are impressed.]

Carol: [Reaches the gate] Okay. [Presses a button, opening the front entrance] Run! Get out of here!

Lincoln: [Takes down a robot] We'll cover you!

Male Teen: Okay, okay! [Motions for everyone to run for it] Go, go, go!

[The hostages run for it while the trio covers them, leading to several close calls. Eventually, all of the hostages escape, and Carol closes and locks the front entrance to prevent the robots from going after them. Outside, the team arrives to see the hostages running to them.]

John: Don't panic! We're on your side!

Male Teen 3: About dang time, people.

Caleb: [Counts the hostages] We're missing four.

Female Teen 3: We know who you mean. They're back at that castle.

Corey: They didn't follow you guys?

Female Teen 2: No, one of them is still being held, and the other three stayed behind to rescue her.

Jackson: We'll go provide backup. Come on! [The team heads to the facility to do so, except for Caleb, John, and Corey, who stayed behind to attend to the hostages] Ronnie Anne, twins, you're with me!

[Back at the castle, Lincoln, Luna, and Carol are still fighting the robots, but it proves to be overwhelming for them.]

Lincoln: There's just too many of them!

Luna: How many robots does this guy need?!

Carol: Well, he did mention reaching heights that no one else could ever reach!

Lincoln: I guess he overachieved that!

[Outside, the team splits up; Jackson, Ronnie Anne, and the twins look for an opening on one side; the remaining Louds look for one on another side; and Bobby, Sam, and Ronnie Anne's group try to scale the locked front entrance.]

Jackson: [Spots an opening] Guess we're going up. [Pulls out a grapple gun and shoots at the opening] Hold tight! [Ronnie Anne and the twins do so, and Jackson pulls them up, but as they enter through the opening, they find more robots waiting for them... making Jackson facepalm.]

Ronnie Anne: Ah, come on!

[Meanwhile, the Loud sisters climb up on the opposite wall and land on the wall's parapet to get a good look on the inside.]

Leni: Okay. I see robots, an experiment site of sorts, and the front entrance, but no sign of- [Spots something that makes her scream]

[The others turn to see some robots approaching them, prompting Luan, Lynn, and Lucy to fight back. Back at the front, Bobby, Sam, and Ronnie Anne's group successfully scale the entrance, only to see Lincoln, Luna, and Carol desperately fighting back the endless horde of robots.]

Luna: [Spots them] Sam! Guys! [A robot chokes her, prompting Sam to rush over and kick it away, freeing her love interest.]

Sam: Mind if we help?

Luna: Couldn't have said it better.

[Sam, Bobby, and Ronnie Anne's group help out in fighting the robots. Meanwhile, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, and the twins fight off the robots on their end as they make their way down a staircase.]

Ronnie Anne: So... many... robots! Gangone's got an unhealthy obsession!

Jackson: Ya think?!

[While Jackson, Ronnie Anne, and Lana were doing most of the fighting, Lola stayed behind her older twin, not wanting to fight, but the overall stress was causing her to build up something in her.]

Lana: [Notices this] Y-You okay, Lols?

[Lola growls loudly until finally, she literally burns with fury, screaming, and flies around like a fireball, knocking over and/or destroying some of the robots. One such robot's eyes widen, before it tries to run away, but Lola, still screaming, tackles it and beats it to a pulp.]

Lola: GIVE ME BACK MY BROTHER AND SISTER!

Ronnie Anne: [Pulls her away] Okay, that's enough!

Lana: Uh... Don't we need the robots alive to tell us where they are?

Jackson: [Looks out a nearby window] We don't need to! Look! [Ronnie Anne and the twins look out to see Lincoln fighting off the robots in the courtyard] Looks like Linc doesn't need our help after all.

Ronnie Anne: [Spots something else] But your girlfriend does. [They turn to see Carol barely keeping up the fight]

Jackson: Oh, gosh. Head for the courtyard! [They run down the stairs to do so]

[Meanwhile, the Loud Sisters fight their way into the castle, where they find a fork in the road.]

Luan: Oh, now, what?!

Leni: We just need to split up. Luan, Lynn, and Lisa, you guys go down the path on the right. Lucy and I will take the path on the left. Ready? Break!

[They split up and go down their assigned paths. Back in the courtyard, Lincoln, Luna, Carol, Sam, Bobby, and Ronnie Anne's group are now noticing some of the robots breaking off from the fight.]

Sameer: Uh... Are they giving up?

Nikki: [Notices where they're going] Worse!

[The robots breaking off from the fight are revealed to be heading towards the locked gate.]

Sam: They're gonna try breaking out!

Lincoln: Only one thing left for it. I'm gonna confront Gangone.

Luna: By yourself?

Lincoln: There's no way I'm letting him get away with this madness! [Leaves] And besides, he still has a hostage!

[Just then, a quartet of familiar faces appears in front of Lincoln, stopping him in his tracks.]

Jackson: Going somewhere?

Lincoln: Going to save Sid and stop Gangone.

Ronnie Anne: Sid's our friend as well. Jax and I will go with you.

Lana: Leave these robots to us!

Lincoln: [Sighs] Okay. But we better hurry. Gangone could be fleeing by now. [Leni and Lucy arrive]

Leni: Mind if we tag along?

[Lincoln gives a nod and the five kids run off to find Sid and Gangone, while the rest handle the robots. Elsewhere in the castle, Luan, Lynn, and Lisa find a room of interest.]

Lynn: "Boiler Room"?

Luan: It must be what powers this place.

Lisa: Odd. [Opens the door] How would a boiler power up futuristic tech like- [They notice what's inside] Oh.

[The "boiler" of the castle had now been converted into an electrical generator.]

Lynn: Well, that makes sense.

Luan: So, what do we do now?

Lisa: [Thinks] Hmm. Considering the endless amount of robots... [Glances at the generator] Maybe, we can shut them all down in one blow?

Lynn: Then, let's find the power switch and flip it off!

Lisa: [Gets an idea] Hold on. I've got something even better.

[Meanwhile, high up in the castle, Gangone brings Sid to a balcony overseeing the courtyard and they gaze at the sight of Luna, the twins, Carol, Sam, Bobby, and Ronnie Anne's group desperately fighting off the robots.]

Gangone: [Chuckling evilly] They can beat as many as they want, but they'll lose their sanity by this point.

Familiar Voice: Wanna bet?

[Gangone and Sid turn to see Lincoln, Jackson, Ronnie Anne, Leni, and Lucy.]

Sid: Lincoln!

Gangone: You just won't stay dead. Come to save this girl?

Lincoln: And thwart this plan of yours.

[Without another word, Lincoln charges at and brawls with Gangone, who despicably uses Sid as a shield, preventing Lincoln from throwing any hits. However, this prompts Ronnie Anne to join in, but she too is having trouble with Sid being used as a shield.]

Lucy: [Stances herself] Gotta time it just right.

Leni: Time what just right?

Lucy: You'll see. [Waits for a moment, until an opening finally presents itself] Gotcha. [Dashes towards the fight and grabs Sid away from Gangone]

Jackson: [He and Leni are amazed] Clever girl.*

[This makes the fight easier for Lincoln and Ronnie Anne. Back in the Boiler Room, Luan returns with a stash of explosives.]

Luan: This is all I could find. [Places next to the generator] And I found some extension fuses. [Starts tying them to a dynamite bundle] Now, we just need to light it.

Lynn: You didn't find a lighter?

Luan: Not really.

Lisa: We have to find something to light the fuse with.

Lynn: [Gets an idea] Those robots! What if we use one of their blasters to light the fuse?

Lisa: You think it'll work?

Lynn: Caleb and Tate showed me.

[Back outside, Lincoln and Ronnie Anne's fight against Gangone ends with Jackson finally getting involved and punching Gangone off the balcony, but Gangone hangs on.]

Jackson: [Looks over] As much as despise how you treated those kids earlier... [Reaches out] ...I need you alive.

Gangone: That's where you're wrong about me, kid. I'm a selfless maniac. Find someone who isn't. [Jumps off... and reveals a jetpack, before flying away]

Jackson: [Contemptly] Slick.

[Down below, Luan, Lynn, and Lisa arrive in the courtyard with the extended fuse.]

Lynn: This better burn all the way. [To the robots] Hey, robots! [Some of the robots turn to the three] Hit us with your best shots!

Luan: Yeah, fire away!

Bobby: What are you up to?

[The robots fire at the three, who dodge just at the right moment, as one of the lasers lights the fuse.]

Luna: [Realizes] Uh-oh. Time to run!

[Luna, Luan, Lynn, the twins, Lisa, Carol, Sam, Bobby, and Ronnie Anne's group run off, knocking down any robots that stand in their way, before reaching and climbing over the front entrance. Back on the balcony, Lincoln, Jackson, Leni, Lucy, Ronnie Anne, and Sid overheard Luna shouting.]

Sid: Uh... Should we be worried?

Leni: Not quite. [She and Jackson nod to each other before she grabs Lucy and Ronnie Anne]

Jackson: [Grabs Lincoln and Sid] You're gonna love this. Hang on!

[All six jump off the balcony, leading to Lincoln, Lucy, Ronnie Anne, and Sid screaming. The fuse eventually makes it to the Boiler Room, where it sets off an explosion, destroying the generator. Just as the explosion goes off, Jackson and Leni reveal their own jet packs and fly themselves and the youngsters to safety. The explosion causes the castle to crumble, with the robots still inside; one robot on one of the upper levels even makes a familiar scream as it falls to its doom. The kids cheer as they celebrate their escape.]

Ronnie Anne: We did it! We escaped!

[The six land back at where the others are.]

Caleb: You alright?

Lincoln: We are now.

[Ronnie Anne's group arrives and hugs Sid.]

Carol: [Running up to her boyfriend] Jax!

Jackson: Carol! [They hug each other] Oh, thank heaven.

Lucy: [Hugs her brother] Please. Take us with you on your next date. [Starts to cry] I really don't want to lose sight of my big brother.

Lincoln: [Hugs back] Okay, Lucy. I will.

[A FEW DAYS LATER...]

[Back at the Loud House, Lincoln, Lynn, Luan, Lucy, and Jackson come down the stairs, wearing different kinds of clothing; Lincoln is wearing his same green suit from before; Jackson is wearing his music-theme jacket; Luan is wearing a flower-themed dress; Lynn is wearing a jacket similar to Jackson's but with headphones instead of pianos; and Lucy is wearing a black-and-white version of Sid's dress.]

Lincoln: [Finishes helping Lucy with her dress] Feel better now, Luce?

Lucy: I do now.

Lynn: I appreciate the jacket you guys made for me, but do I have to go?

Jackson: Well, Francisco's gonna be there, right?

Luan: And Benny. I can't just pass up this opportunity.

Lynn: I... guess he and I do share a love for hip-hop music.

Luan: Still, do we have to leave Luna and Sam out of this?

Jackson: Luna said that Sam wanted to see me and Linc hanging out with Carol and Sid, and once is enough.

Lincoln: [Takes a deep breath] Okay. Let's try this again. This time, our dates at The Electro Box will go uninterrupted.

[The doorbell rings, and Jackson opens in, revealing Sid and Carol; by now, Sid's leg has been healed.]

Carol: Hey.

Jackson: Hey. Ready to give this another shot?

Sid: Ready when you are. [They leave] On a bright note, I didn't end up with a scar.

Lincoln: I told you so.

Sid: Don't you go saying that. [They both chuckle]

[They soon arrive at the reopened Electro Box, where they meet up with Benny, Francisco, Lincoln's friend group, Rocky, Ronnie Anne, her friend group, Leni's friend group, and Jackson's friend group.]

Caleb: Hey, the men of the hour have arrived. [Pats Lincoln and high-fives Jackson]

Jackson: Good to see you guys too.

Carol: Any updates?

Corey: Well, the police and the military are finishing the cleanup process at Lockhart Castle, and Gangone has been boosted up the FBI Most Wanted List. He's nearing the "Top 10 Priorities" soon.

John: As a bonus, some of Oakland County's finest roboticists are willing to help out in combating Gangone.

Luan: Heh. I bet Lisa should join up. She's got Todd and her many other robots.

Jackson: [To Carol] Hey, uh... Sorry for leaving you behi-

Carol: Don't be. I was the one who told you to run away and save your housemate. I guess... I'm thinking too much like you.

Jackson: [Chuckles] What's wrong with thinking like me?

Carol: I don't know. Maybe, it's... the times you've appeared in my life, even before we became a thing. I looked up to you. A lot have looked up to you, but I guess I wanted to stand out. 

Jackson: By thinking like me?

Carol: Just not when you're around. I want to help others aside from you and the Louds, kind of like how you help others. But not as a vigilante of course.

Jackson: I-I get it. And I'm sure you'll find the right opportunity down the line.

Carol: [Flirty] Not unless you're helping me with that. [They both chuckle]

Lincoln: [To Sid] Man, that was quite the adventure. I mean, granted, four of us got kidnapped, and you got... held hostage by that mad scientist, but we fought our way out.

Sid: By a split second.

Lincoln: In other words, it was straight out of a David Steele movie. I'm not gonna lie.

Sid: [Smirks] Okay, secret agent. I've heard of David Steele, but I have yet to look at some of the content. Next time you come to Great Lakes City, you get to pick which one we should start with.

Lincoln: [Smirks] I've got just the story to start off with. It's titled "Match Made In Heaven". [Smugly] Sound familiar? [They both giggle]

[The speakers play "What Makes You Beautiful" by One Direction.]

Lincoln: Shall we dance?

Sid: Oh, let's.

[The youngsters dance to the song.]

You're insecure.

Don't know what for.

You're turning heads, when you walk, through the do-oh-or.

Don't need make-up,

To cover up.

Being the way, that you are, is e-nuh-uh-nough.

Everyone else in the room can see it.

Everyone else, but you-ooh.

Baby, you light up my world like nobody else!

The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed!

But when you smile at the ground, it ain't hard to tell!

You don't know! Oh-oh!

You don't know you're beautiful!

If only you saw what I can see,

You'd understand why I want you so desperately.

Right now, I'm looking at you and I can't believe,

You don't know! Oh-oh!

You don't know you're beautiful!

[Carol pulls out her phone and snaps a photo of Lincoln and Sid.]

Oh! Oh-oh!

That's what makes you beau-ti-ful!

Sid and Lincoln at School Dance

[The episode ends with the photo in question.]

Notes:

* - Jurassic Park reference.

Chapter 260: The Write One For Me (Original Story)

Summary:

Adelaide drops by Royal Woods to check on her sister and Lincoln, only for her to encounter a student from Lucy's Writing Club, who is seeking advice.

Chapter Text

[The Loud House's doorbell rings, and Jackson heads down the stairs to answer it.]

Jackson: I got it, Len! [Opens the door to reveal…]

Carlota: Hey, Jackson.

Adelaide: Hi, Jax!

Jackson: Hey, you two. What brings you here?

Adelaide: We heard about what happened with Sid and Lincoln. So, we dropped by to check on them. I mean, are they here right now?

Jackson: No, they went to Gus'. They should be back by the end of the day.

Carlota: Well, on that note, I'm gonna chat with Leni. [Heads upstairs]

Adelaide: And I'll chat with… Who else is here?

Jackson: Just me, Leni, and Lucy are in the house, and Lisa is in her bunker. LS, Rita, and Lily are visiting relatives; Luna and the Moon Goats are out on a gig; Luan is hanging with the Theatre Club; LJ has roller derby practice; and the twins are playing The Floor Is Lava at Corey's house.

Adelaide: I'll go talk to Lisa then. [Leaves] I was thinking of giving Breakfast Bot an upgrade.

[Outside, Adelaide heads over to Lisa's bunker and knocks on it.]

Lisa: Who is it?

Adelaide: Hey, Lisa. It's me, Adelaide.

Lisa: Adelaide Chang? Why are you here?

Adelaide: I came to check on my sister.

Lisa: She's not here.

Adelaide: I know. Jackson told me. So, I was wondering if I could hang out with you.

Lisa: Well, that'd be great and all, but… I'm in quite the pickle right now. I can't seem to get the bunker door open.

Adelaide: [Tries to open the door] Huh. You're right. I can't open it from out here. What do you think the problem is?

Lisa: I don't know, but until then, I'm stuck.

Adelaide: Do you guys have a crowbar?

Lisa: We do, but Caleb took it. We'll just have to wait.

Adelaide: Bummer. I'll just sit by the tree then. [Does so] Bored!

Lisa: You don't have to yell about it.

[Just then, the doorbell is heard again, much to Adelaide's confusion.]

Adelaide: Back already?

[Cut to inside. Instead, Lucy is opening the door to reveal the Writing Club.]

Haiku: Hello, Lucy.

Lucy: Haiku, Sasha, Amir…

Jackson: [Arrives] Oh, right. One of your clubs is coming over.

Haiku: Poetry convention. We were thinking of something related to nature.

Jackson: Well, don't look at me. Lana's the nature expert, but she's playing The Floor Is Lava.

Haiku: It's not like we need her unless it's necessary.

Amir: We're just gonna use what we have so far. [Just then, the Loud House pets and Lana's pets arrive in the dining room.] Oh, hi there. [Pets Cliff]

Sasha: You guys can start writing without me. I'm gonna go outside. Maybe, I'll, uh… find some birds or something.

Lucy: [Confused] Wait. What?

Haiku: Why do you want to do that? And by yourself?

Sasha: Oh, I… just need more time to think to myself. I'll let you know if I come up with something or… not. [Leaves]

Jackson: Okay. I don't know much about Sasha, but I've never seen her behave like that.

Amir: Actually, none of us have.

Haiku: And she's not one to do any Writing Club activities by herself. She usually comes to us for help.

Jackson: Even after Rita, Caleb, and I helped out? [Haiku and Amir nod]

Lucy: Sigh. I guess it's just us then. [Geo bumps into her leg]

[Outside, Froggy 2 hops out of Adelaide's satchel.]

Adelaide: Oh, you're awake. [Froggy 2 croaks] I know we're supposed to be looking for Sid, but I don't know my way around Royal Woods. So, the best thing for us is to wait at the location that I am familiar with. [Froggy 2 croaks] I'm not lazy. I'm just- [The backdoor opens, and Sasha steps out of the house, humming to herself.]

Sasha: [Notices Adelaide and Froggy 2] Oh. Hello. I didn't see you there. [Approaches her]

Adelaide: I thought you were my older sister for a moment.

Sasha: Your sister?

Adelaide: Yeah, I was told that she was hanging out elsewhere. So, I decided to wait here.

Sasha: I see. It makes sense for you to be here. I'm Sasha by the way. Sasha Sparks.

Adelaide: Adelaide Chang. And this is Froggy 2.

Sasha: 2? What happened to the first one? [Adelaide and Froggy 2 look away sheepishly, making Sasha understand] Never mind. Anyway, I came out here to… Well, I was originally out here to find something related to nature.

Adelaide: Why's that?

Sasha: I'm in the Writing Club at my school. Right now, we're going for a nature-theme poem.

Adelaide: Well, why don't you try a poem on frogs? [Froggy 2 hops onto her hand] Does this inspire you?

Sasha: [Awkwardly] I'm… not sure. B-But that's not why I'm really out here.

Adelaide: [Froggy 2 hops off] Well, why are you out here?

Sasha: I actually came out here to think of something more… soothing.

Adelaide: More soothing than nature?

Sasha: Mm-hmm. I'm thinking something more… romantic. Something about admiration, inspiration, bonding, fate, and above all-

Adelaide: Sasha, just cut to the point. [Sasha awkwardly glances at Adelaide and Froggy 2 before sighing]

Sasha: Okay. I'll admit. I have… a crush on one of my clubmates.

Adelaide: [Squeals in delight] Our first time meeting one another, and I'm already learning that you have a crush on someone!

Sasha: [Sheepishly] Yep.

Adelaide: So, who is this clubmate of yours?

Sasha: His name is Amir. He's much taller than me and my other clubmates, he's the only male member, and… he's relatable in a sense.

Adelaide: How?

Sasha: I guess the reason why I have a crush on him is because we both tend to get fascinated by certain things when writing something. And all of a sudden, I'm fascinated with him. I really want to tell him, but then, I suddenly fell in love with him, and now, it's even more difficult for me to express it to him. I don't know what else to do other than write a poem about… him.

Adelaide: Well, have you written anything so far?

Sasha: [Pulls out her textbook and shows a series of attempts] I've been in love with Amir ever since right before Lincoln graduated elementary school, but no matter how I try, I just can't seem to find the right words to say to him.

Adelaide: I see. [Thinks] Hmm.

Sasha: Perhaps, you have some advice or something? I'm open to all suggestions.

Adelaide: Well, I'm not a romance expert, but back in the apartment building that I live in, my sister and I are friends with this one family, and one of them, Bobby Santiago, is currently dating Lincoln's eldest sister, Lori Loud. I came to him one day for advice in finding a love interest. Bobby told me that he met Lori by leaving love notes and brownies in her locker, but up until they met face-to-face, she thought he was stalking her, but in reality, he's just a nice person all around. However, it took them forever to finally meet and realize that. So, he told me that I shouldn't repeat such a thing. Otherwise, I'll be treated like a stalker so easily. 

Sasha: So, are you suggesting…?

Adelaide: I suggest that you keep writing until you find the right words to say to Amir, and then, you can approach him.

Sasha: I guess that could work. But it's still gonna take time to find those right words.

Adelaide: Froggy 2 and I can help you with that if you'd like. [Froggy 2 croaks in agreement and Sasha smiles]

[Later, back inside, Amir is finishing with a poem on animals.]

Jackson: [Checking the clock] Lincoln and Sid should be on their way back by now.

Amir: Okay. I think I'm satisfied with my poem.

Jackson: Well, go ahead. Let's hear it.

Amir: [Clears his throat] Animals are similar to us boys and girls / As they can be found all over the world. Animals-

[Suddenly, the backdoor opens and Sasha arrives with her textbook.]

Lucy: There you are. Amir was just starting his poem on animals.

Sasha: That's nice and all, but I've also been working on something for the past… [Checks the clock] Oh. It's only been 15 minutes.

Haiku: That's still a long time. Lincoln's on his way back, and we've spent 15 minutes together writing nature poems, but you were outside by yourself.

Adelaide: Ahem. [This startles everyone, and she walks in] I helped her. I was in the area when she came by.  And I was kind enough to give out some advice.

Amir: On nature?

Sasha: Actually, I'm gonna be honest. I wasn't outside to write something about nature.

Haiku: Then, why were you outside?

Sasha: I, uh… I wanted to make something just for one of you guys. [Hands her book over to Amir] Here you go.

Amir: Wait. You made it for me?

Adelaide: Just read it.

[Amir does so.]

 

From the moment I laid eyes on you, it seemed to inspire.

Of course, this meant that my new situation was dire.

 

A rose would have been my gift to you, except I couldn't find one as sweet.

Then, I thought of chocolates, but it's only something to eat.

 

Suddenly, this idea dawned upon me, similar to the rising of the sun.

I want you to keep a memento, so that you'll know you're my only one.

 

This gift comes from my heart. So, please don't shut me out.

I'll pour out my whole soul, and you'll know what I'm about.

 

You were always there for me, such as whenever I felt down.

So, I'm returning the favor with something that can rotate any frown.

 

We both have a passion for writing, but we're also shy.

But when you joined the club, my chance to join almost slipped by.

 

As the time went by, it was quite simple to see.

Our everlasting relationship must have been destined to be.

 

It started off as normal, but now, we're both here.

I'm starting to see that…

 

I love you, Amir.

 

[Amir, Lucy, Haiku, and Jackson just gazed at the poem in amazement.]

Sasha: So… What do you think, Amir?

Amir: I… I don't even know what to talk about first. The effort you've put into this, or the fact that you… love me. I mean, I thought I was going to be the one to go first.

Sasha: [Confused] Go first?

Amir: [Realizes] D-Did I say that out loud?! [Groans] I meant to keep that to myself.

Sasha: Amir… are you trying to say…?

Amir: [Nods] I guess I developed a crush on you as well. [Grabs his book and approaches her] At first, I just wanted us to be friends. I wasn't exactly into having any romantic feelings for… anyone. But over time, I started to become impressed with some of your work, and the more I became impressed, the more I… started to fall in love with you. I wasn't sure if you were going to return the favor. [Shows his book, which reveals some attempts similar to Sasha's] So, I got to work in making a poem for you to see if you had the same feelings for me, but I couldn't seem to find the right words to say. [Places the book back onto the table] I guess I don't have to worry anymore, now that you… beat me to it.

Sasha: Actually… I had a similar thing going on. [Turns the pages in her book to reveal her previous attempts]

[The two kids just blush and giggle, albeit awkwardly. Adelaide, Jackson, Lucy, and Haiku smile at the sight.]

Adelaide: [Dusts her hands] Looks like my work is done.

Lucy: But aren't you supposed to be looking for Lincoln and Sid?

Adelaide: Oh, I still am. I'm just referring to Sasha and Amir.

[Just then, the front door opens… a familiar couple steps in.]

Sid: Adelaide?!

Adelaide: Sid! [Runs over to and hugs her sister]

Lincoln: [Approaches the others] Hey, Luce. What have you been up to?

Lucy: Oh, not much.

Lincoln: [Notices Sasha and Amir] Did I miss something?

Jackson: Let's just say your "future sister-in-law" had a role in this.

 

----------

 

Based on the following:

Does this inspire you?

Does this inspire you?

 

Sasha x Amir (Sashamir)

Sasha x Amir (Sashamir)

Chapter 261: Loud & Proud Studios (Original Story)

Summary:

A video from Jackson's channel about an upcoming project by him and Lincoln.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[A camera turns on, revealing Jackson and Lincoln in their bedroom.]

Jackson: What is up, internet? It's Jackson Delaney.

Lincoln: And Lincoln Loud.

Jackson: And today's video is gonna be a quick one, 'cause we wanna talk about something big for the channel.

Lincoln: And just... all of us in general. You see, we've been recently inspired by not only our favorite comic books and movies but also a series of events that have greatly impacted our lives.

Jackson: That's why we've decided to start our own "studio" project, where we'll be making all kinds of fan films, ranging from our own takes on stuff like Ace Savvy and David Steele, to completely original stories. We're gonna call it "Loud & Proud Studios".

Lincoln: [Pulls out a David Steele comic book] And to kick it all off, we're gonna be making a David Steele fan film, having been inspired by our... crisis in the Pacific.

Jackson: And Lincoln here gets the lead role.

Lincoln: I've played David Steele in the past during my birthday, but now, I get to play him in a fan film.

Jackson: And Branwen did say I "missed my calling". But this time, I'm gonna give filmmaking a shot. Another hobby for the list.

Lincoln: Be sure to like, follow, and share to look out for our first film.

Jackson: Until then, this is the Loud House signing o-

[Their bedroom door bursts open, revealing Luna, Luan, Lynn Junior, and Lola, who are all looking excited.]

Lincoln: Uh... Can we help you?

Luna: Sorry. We couldn't help ourselves.

Luan: Are you really starting a studio project?

Jackson: Y-Yeah, but-

Lynn Jr: Can we be in your first film?!

Lola: I wanna be in it too!

Luna: Will this studio be doing music videos as well?!

Luan: Or comedy skits?!

[The four continue bombarding Jackson with questions, while Lincoln reaches out for the camera.]

Lincoln: Yeah, we'll talk to you guys soon. Goodbye! [Ends the recording]

Notes:

Be sure to be on the lookout for my own take on the Steeleverse.

Chapter 262: Curiosity Killed The Kat (Original Story)

Summary:

Miguel and Fiona aren't Jackson's "worst enemies".

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Despite being friends with my ex, Miguel and Fiona aren't exactly good friends with me. First, it was the shenanigan at Gus'. Then, we shoved his head into our couch's cushions. And don't get me started with when we had to rescue Tanya.

But to be brutally honest, they're not my only "worst enemies".

I have a third one, but she is the last person you'd expect.

[Cut to the Royal Woods Middle School hallway, where a sheepish Jackson is walking with a very irritated...]

Katherine "Kat" Hutchins. The richest girl in Royal Woods Middle School.

Jackson: For the record: What happened in there was not my fault. At all. Not even close to my fault.

Kat: "Not even close"?! You set me on fire, stupid!

Jackson: I didn't mean to! [Principal Ramirez approaches them] Besides, it lasted only 10 seconds! No biggie!

Kat: It is a "biggie"! I could've died!

Jackson: I know, but at least, be grateful that GJ was around with the extinguisher to put it out!

Principal Ramirez: What are you two arguing over?

Jackson: There was a mishap in Science Class.

Principal Ramirez: What happened?

Kat: Jackson set me on fire.

Jackson: On accident! I-It only lasted 10 seconds.

Principal Ramirez: Oh, my. Are you okay, Kat?

Kat: I'm fine. I can't say the same for the lab coat I was wearing.

Principal Ramirez: How did it happen?

Jackson: We were minding our business in the lab; Kat thought Science Class was "beneath" her and didn't really do much. [Kat rolls her eyes] Then, suddenly, this... delinquent around Lincoln's age shows up, I don't know who he is, and he tries splashing Lincoln with some... liquid, but Lincoln dodged it and the stuff fell to the floor, the delinquent darted off, and Lincoln and the Action News Team went after him. After that, I went to grab some towels to clean up the mess, only to... slip on said mess and bang into a table.

Kat: Which I was standing next to. I was chatting with GJ when... Jackson spilled some chemicals and caused a fiery explosion.

Principal Ramirez: Which set you on fire?

Jackson: It was just her lab coat sleeve. Then, GJ put it out with a fire extinguisher.

Kat: I thought lab coats were fire-resistant. Zach told me.

Principal Ramirez: [Sighs] Well, thank you for giving me the information. We'll have to order better lab coats for the lab. But for now, I'll have to help the Action News Team look for this delinquent.

Jackson: Well, it was only a few minutes ago. We were just on our way to the infirmary. So, they couldn't have- [Spots the Action News Team chasing someone] There they are!

Principal Ramirez: Hey! [Goes after them] Come back here!

[Jackson and Kat both sigh with relief.]

Familiar Voice: Hey.

[They turn to see Mollie, Joy, and Sadie.]

Jackson: Oh, hey, Moll.

Mollie: You guys look exhausted. What happened?

Kat: There was a big mishap in Science Class.

Joy: How big?

Jackson: The lab exploded.*

Kat: And Jackson set me on fire.

Jackson: On accident! And for 10 seconds!

Kat: Whatever.

Sadie: You know, Kat, you're not exactly the most careful person either.

Mollie: Yeah, you did destroy a piece of ancient history.

Jackson [Smugly] Oh? Oh, did she now?

Kat: [Sternly] Mollie...

Mollie: It happened sometime after you were sent to Detroit, Jax. Lincoln wanted to do a reenactment of a famous crime to cheer us up.

Jackson: What did you guys pick?

Joy: We went for the Gads Hill Train Robbery.

Sadie: And Lincoln chose to portray Jesse James.

Mollie: We held it in this very old train carriage in the local train yard. It was going fine at first, but then, Kat saw that she was sitting next to an unchecked crack in the foundation. [To Kat] And what did you do?

Kat: I brushed it off.

Mollie: She ignored it! And on top of that, she leaned against it!

Joy: Next thing we knew, the whole carriage came crumbling down on everyone. And Kat gave off a sheepish grin that said everything. [Kat rolls her eyes]

Sadie: Half of us, including Lincoln, tore into Kat in response, and it took several minutes for the other half, including myself, to calm everyone down. Then, we realized it.

Jackson: Realized what?

Sadie: We really needed you, Jackson. You're much better at filmmaking and reenactments.

Jackson: I see. Well, now that I've recovered, I might as well give you guys some 101. [Pulls in Mollie and Kat, though the latter starts to shake in anger] And I have the perfect plan!**

Notes:

* - Assassin's Creed Syndicate reference.

** - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QuV13lZ5rz4

Chapter 263: Homeward Bound

Summary:

When Lori takes a gap year from college, the Loud kids are determined to have her move back in with them. Meanwhile, Jackson is helping Tate find a new home in Royal Woods after the latter moves out of Bismarck.

Notes:

I finally managed to watch Season 8!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The episode opens with someone setting up a "WELCOME HOME, LORI!" banner.]

Lynn Sr: "A little higher on the right. Little higher. Now, a little lower." [The Louds are setting up decorations to welcome Lori back, with Lynn Senior and Lana putting up the banner with Todd's help] "A little lower. It has to be perfect for Lori."

[Lucy, Leni, Luna, and Luan are setting up balloons, with Lola chasing Charles for stealing her balloons.]

Jackson: [Starts a recording] "What is up, internet?! Here's Jackson!"

Lincoln: [To the recording] "And Lincoln! It's a big day in the Loud House. Lori's taking a gap year from college and moving back home while she decides if golf is really her future. Which is awesome because Lori's always kinda been the glue that holds us together. Even Mister Grouse is psyched."

[Mister Grouse is holding a set of golf clubs from 1974.]

Mr. Grouse: "Hey, Louds! I found these old clubs while cleaning out my garage. Maybe, Lori can help me practice my swing."

[He prepares to hit a teed-up golf ball, but he swings off-balance and lets go of his club. Lynn Senior ducks in panic as it sails over him, and he loses balance and falls off the ladder, tearing the banner in half.]

Jackson: "Oh, brilliant."

Rita: "Honey, are you alright?" [Lynn Senior can only groan in pain. Just then, honking is heard and Rita gasps.] "She's here. It's her!"

[The siblings eagerly rush out.]

Lynn: "She's back!"

[Lynn Senior stands up with half of the banner wrapped around him.]

Lynn Sr: "Lori!"

[He bursts free from it and joins the rest of the family. Lori has parked Eliza on the curb with her golf clubs and several boxes tied to the roof and is leaving with a suitcase.]

Lori: "It's literally so good to be home..." [The others show up to greet her] "Huh?"

Lynn Sr: "Welcome back, sweetie!" [All the family swarms Lori and sweeps her up in a family-nado before dragging her inside the house. Inside, the siblings chatter over each other to Lori before Lynn Senior shows up with a cake.] "Lori, look. I baked you a cake with a surprise inside. It's candy. D'oh, I ruined it!"

Leni: "And don't worry, Lori. I made room for you in the closet. Tanya will just have to wear her winter clothes." [Shows Tanya]

Lana: "And I soundproofed the bathroom so you can let 'em rip. You won't have to run the faucet anymore."

Lori: [Scoffs] "Lana!"

Jackson: "Guys, back up. Give Lori some space." [The family does so]

Lincoln: "She lives here now. So, we'll all have plenty of time with her."

Lori: "Uh... Actually, about that, I'll only be staying here temporarily." [Everyone gasps, with Lynn Senior dropping his cake]

Jackson: "W-Why? You don't like living in the Loud House anymore?"

Lori: "I never said that, Jax. It's just... Now that I've been on my own for a while, I feel like I need my own space. So, I'm gonna find a realtor to help me look for an apartment."

Lynn Sr: [Breaks down sobbing] "WHYYYYYYYYYY?!" [Runs into the kitchen to sob some more] "WHY-Y-YYYYYY?!"

[Rita hurries into the kitchen to comfort her husband, who can still be heard sobbing in the background.]

Jackson: "Lore..."

Lori: "Jackson, don't get me wrong. I love living in the Loud House, but you and I are 18 now, which means I need my own living space, kind of like how you moved out of your old home to live here." 

Lincoln: [Feigning happiness] "That's, um, amazing. Love that for you. You know, I just realized I forgot to make my bed. Can everyone except for Lori give me a hand? Fitted sheets are so tricky."

[He zooms up the stairs to his room, with the other sisters sheepishly grinning and joining him. Just then, a golf ball whizzes through the windows and hits Lori in the cheek.]

Lori: "Ow!"

[The culprit is Mr. Grouse.]

Mr. Grouse: [Chuckles] "Told you I needed help with my swing. Heh."

Jackson: [Pulls Lori up] "I'm... gonna head outside." [Leaves]

Lori: [Sighs; to herself] "Taking over the house has been quite the chore. Poor thing."

[A sibling meeting occurs in Lincoln's room.]

Lincoln: "This is terrible!"

Lynn: "The worst!"

Lana: "It stinks!"

Lincoln: "We just got Lori back. We can't lose her again so fast. There has to be some way to get her to stay."

Lucy: "We can lock her in a coffin in the basement."

Lisa: [Takes out a pipette filled with venom] "Or use the numbing properties of jellyfish venom to incapacitate her."

[She accidentally drops a drop of jellyfish venom on her left leg and collapses due to her left leg getting numb.]

Lincoln: [Gets an idea] "Wait! Lori said she was gonna find a realtor. But what if we find her a realtor who only shows her the worst possible places to live?"

Lynn: "How are we supposed to pull that off?"

Lincoln: "Oh, I don't know." [Knowingly to Luan] "Are there any actors in the family?"

[Everyone looks at Luan, who gleefully grins at the chance to put her skills to good use.]

Luan: "Luan Loud, thespian, at your service." [Bows]

Lincoln: "Okay then. Operation Sabotage Lori's Apartment Hunt So She'll Stay Forever is a go." [Notices something] "Where's Jackson?"

[Outside, Jackson is pacing around, trying to reel in what Lori told them.]

Familiar Voice: "Hey, cousin."

Jackson: [Turns to see...] "Oh, hey, Tate. How's it going?"

Tate: "Quite fine, actually. As of today, I have now officially moved out of my old pad in Bismarck. Now, I still need to find a new home here in Royal Woods. So, I thought you could show me around. Maybe, you know a good place to live?" [Glances at the Loud House, unaware that the Loud Kids are watching from one of the upper windows] "Aside from here of course."

Jackson: "Well, I... need to take my mind away from some... things... anyway." [Shrugs] "What the heck?" [The two cousins leave]

[Back inside.]

Lincoln: "Huh. I guess we're not the only ones with this kind of problem."

Luna: "Yeah, but Jackson's problem is quite the opposite. He's actually looking for a good place for Tate to live in."

Leni: "Where is he even gonna find one?"

Luan: "Probably the same places we'll be showing to Lori?"

[The siblings can only shrug.]

Lisa: [Pulls out her phone and dials a number] "I'll call Corey to help us. If Jax is busy, then we might as well bring in a substitute."

Lola: "Just Corey?"

Lucy: "Caleb's busy working with the police on a major case."

Luan: "And John's in another county with Benny, Maggie, Amy, and Rex."

Lisa: "Which leaves us with Lori's rhyme buddy." [Line picks up] "Hey, Corey. It's Lisa."


[NEXT DAY...]

[Lori drives up to Luxury Living Apartments. Waiting for her is the "realtor", Sunny Holmes, who is actually Luan in disguise.]

Luan: [In her natural voice] "Hi there! You must be Lori." [Realizes and clears throat] "I mean..." [In a more adult voice] "You must be Lori. Sunny Holmes, at your service." [shakes Lori's hand so vigorously her left arm is bent up] "If the homes aren't sunny, they aren't Sunny Holmes' homes." [Laughs in her natural laugh]

Lori: "Hmm. Your laugh sounds so familiar..."

Luan: [Realizes] "Oh, uh... that's not my laugh. This is my laugh." [laughs deeply]

[Lori is disturbed by it.]

Lori: "Well, thanks for meeting with me. I still can't believe I found your flier on my car. I was literally just looking for a realtor."

Luan: "It's fate! Now, are you ready to make your apartment dreams come true?"

Lori: "Yes! This place looks amazing. Are you sure I can afford it?"

Luan: "Oh, this one? Definitely not. This is my place, but don't worry. I have some real gems to show you, just a stone's throw from here. So, why don't you drive? It'll give you that sense of coming home." [Makes Lori take the driver's seat] "Oh, you're gonna love the first one. It's a cozy studio with a waterfront view."


[Lori drives to Tall Timbers Park.]

Lori: "Wow. The view is nice, but where is the apartment?"

Luan: "It's right here." [Reveals it to be a van] "I just love the hip, retro vibe." [Opens the trunk] "And look at all this natural light."

Lori: "There's a hole in the ceiling."

Luan: "That's called a skylight. Very hard to find."

Lori: "Uh, and where's the bathroom?"

Luan: "What better place for when nature calls than nature itself?"

Lori: "Um, right. What else have you got?"

Luan: "Follow me."

[As they leave, the camera pans to a nearby bush. It turns out the van is Chunk's, with Luna and Chunk peeking out of the bush.]

Luna: "It worked. Thanks for letting us use your van, Chunk."

Chunk: "Guess not everyone's suited for the hardcore rock n' roll life, eh?" [Walks out of the bush, revealing he's wearing swim trunks and is carrying bath supplies] "Well, time for my bath." [Dives into the lake as Luna rolls her eyes]

[Just then, Jackson and Tate arrive to see the same thing.]

Tate: "Huh. This is a weird house." [Notices the wheels] "And since when do they put wheels at the bottom?"

Jackson: "Tate... that's a van."

Tate: [Notices] "Oh."


[Sunset Canyon.]

Luan: "Now, if you don't mind roommates, this is the place for you." [Opens a door] "The tenant, a real sweetheart, is looking for a subletter while her boyfriend is on tour. He's a DJ."

[Lori gasps in shock as she notices fake teeth in a cup of water and a DJ set at a corner. She then looks at a portrait, confirming it's Scoots and Tyler's room.]

Lori: "Hard pass!" [Runs off]

Luan: [Drops voice; smugly] "I thought so."

Familiar Voice: "Thought so of what?"

Luan: [Yelps, only to see Jackson and Tate] "N-None of your business, Tate."

Jackson: [Checks inside] "Uh... Where are those two?" [Luan shrugs]


[Lori pulls up to the Royal Woods Cemetery.]

Lori: "Uh, the cemetery?"

[She and Luan walk up to a crypt.]

Luan: "Just picture waking up in this one-bedroom gem." [Lori gasps at the crypt] "Isn't it to die for?"

Lori: "You gotta be kidding."

[Just then, a swarm of bats emerges from the crypt and chases Lori away. Luan grins mischievously at this. Lucy emerges from the crypt and gives Luan a thumbs-up as Fangs lands on her arm.]

[At the front gate, Jackson and Tate look around.]

Tate: "Why the cemetery of all places?"

Jackson: "Caleb said he set up a tent here in case he has to spend the-"

[Lori rushes by, trampling Tate.]

Jackson: "...night."

Lori: "Sorry!"

Tate: "Ow." [Jackson facepalms]


[Now, Luan and Lori are at the dumpster.]

Luan: "Sure, sure, this place needs a little love, but it has oodles of potential."

Lori: "Um, this is a dump. Literally."

Luan: "I hear you, I hear you. But, hey, the rental market in Royal Woods is crazy right now. And this place comes with a free mattress."

[She gestures to a tattered mattress. Suddenly, a rat bursts out of the mattress, causing Lori to yelp.]

Lori: "You have to have something better than this."

Luan: "Hmm. Ooh, you're in luck. I do have one last listing. How are you with alligators?"

Lori: [Can't take it anymore] "Ugh!"

[The rat runs by the two cousins, who are busy looking around the area.]

Jackson: "There's gotta be someplace nearby."

Tate: "I don't know if I wanna live next to the dump."

Familiar Voice: "I wouldn't either."

[The boys turn to see a familiar face looking through some binoculars.]

Jackson: "Oh, hey, Corey."

Tate: "Why are you here?"

Corey: "Just keeping an eye on my rhyme buddy." [The binoculars show Lori and Luan leaving] "So far so good."

Jackson: "What's that supposed to mean?"

Corey: [Turns to them] "Oh, didn't you get a text from other Loud kids?" [Jackson and Tate shake their heads] "They're trying to get Lori to stay in the Loud House."

Jackson: [In disbelief] "W-What?!"

Corey: [Sighs] "Okay, relax. I'll tell you what they told me over the phone."


[That night, at the Loud House, Lori has settled into her old room as Lincoln, Lucy, Leni, Luna, and Lily (who is sucking on her rattle) accompany her.]

Lincoln: [Feigning sympathy] "Oh, sorry your apartment hunt was a bust, but we're happy you're back."

Lori: "Yeah, it's gonna be fine. I'll save money, and I can be with you guys." [Enters her closet to put her clothes inside]

[Enter Luan, who's back in her normal outfit but still has the Sunny Holmes wig on.]

Luan: "Hey! Hope I didn't miss anything exciting while I was definitely away at play practice all day long."

[Lincoln and the sisters all gasp at Luan's wig, and Lily throws her rattle and knocks Luan's wig off. Everyone sighs in relief as Lori comes out of the closet.]

Luan: "Sorry. I forgot."

Lori: "Well, I'm exhausted. I think I'll go to bed early. I could really use a good night's sleep."

Luna: "Okay. We'll leave you to it." [Lincoln, Lucy, Luan, Luna, and Lily leave]

Leni: [Hugs her older sister] "Yay! We're together again!"

Lori: [Chuckles and pats her little sister's head] "I know, you sweet, naive little thing."

[Outside, Lincoln, Lucy, Luan, Luna, and Lily are satisfied with their accomplishment, when...]

Familiar Voice: "Ahem."

[They stop next to the stairs and turn to see a disappointed Jackson.]

Lucy: "Oh. Hi, Jackson."

Jackson: [Approaches them] "What's this I hear about you guys forcing Lori to stay here?"

Lincoln, Lucy, Luan, Luna, & Lily: "Uh..."

Jackson: [Sighs] "Well, considering the circumstances, I'll let it slide for now. [Lincoln, Lucy, Luan, Luna, and Lily grin] "However..." [Lincoln, Lucy, Luan, Luna, and Lily's grins slowly drop] "...it's only because we need to see how long she can last. Only then will you see what your plan to keep Lori in the Loud House has given you."

Lincoln: [Confident] "Pfft. Don't worry about it, Jax. She'll be fine."


[Later that night, contrary to what Lincoln told Jackson, Lori can't sleep a wink because of Leni's loud snoring.]

Leni: [Having another fashion nightmare] "Acid wash jeans..." [Snores] "Five-toed shoes..." [Grunts] "Skorts..." [Realizes] "Actually, those are back in." [Resumes snoring]

[Lori grunts in frustration and turns to the other side of her bed... only to find that Tanya is her bedmate. She shrieks at this and falls out of her bed, before looking back at Leni.]

Lori: "Poor thing."


[The next morning, at sunrise, Lori is in the kitchen and having a video call with Bobby on her laptop.]

Lori: "Ugh, Boo-Boo Bear, it was horrible. Thanks to Tanya and Leni, I got zero sleep last night. I literally have bags under my eyes." [Shows her eyebags but is met with silence] "Um, that's your cue to tell me I look beautiful." 

Bobby: [Snaps out of it] "S-Sorry. Sorry, babe. It's just... those bags distracted me somehow."

Lori: "Somehow?"

Bobby: "Look, Lori, I'm sure you've slept with Leni's snoring before."

Lori: "I have, but... all of a sudden, it feels like a new thing for me. I guess it's because I've been away for so long."

Bobby: "It takes time to get readjusted to certain stuff. I mean, look at me. Ronnie Anne, our mom, and I took some time to get used to living with our relatives." [They both chuckle] "Oh, by the way, did you hear the news from Jackson? He's helping his cousin look for a new home in Royal Woods."

Lori: "Really?"

Bobby: "That's what he told me over the phone the other day. And so f-" [Suddenly freezes]

Lori: [Surprised] "What the...? Hello? Boo-Boo Bear? Why are you making that face?" [Bobby's video is still frozen before his video crashes with a "BAD CONNECTION" sign.] "Ugh! Frozen again?! What is up with the Wi-Fi?!" [Leaves the kitchen] "Hey, who's hogging all the... Wi-Fi?"

[Unfortunately, her siblings and Todd are hogging the Wi-Fi for their own purposes; Lynn is watching TV, Lola's on her own laptop, Lincoln's playing a video game; Todd, Lana, and Lily are on their tablets; Lisa is texting on her phone; and Leni's on a phone call]

Leni: "Bye, Fiona!"

[Lori groans and heads back to the kitchen.]

Jackson: [Comes down the stairs] "Guys, you're hogging the Wi-Fi. I'm trying to do a livestream in my room."

Everyone: "Sorry, Jax."

Jackson: [Sighs] "Lori, why don't we hang outside?"

Lori: "Fine with me."


[Outside, Lori and Jackson go for a walk.]

Lori: "So, I heard that you worked for the feds for a short while."

Jackson: "Yep."

Lori: "And while doing so, not only did you solve a multinational crime, but you also met a relative you never knew about. Is that right?

Jackson: "Another byproduct of Dale Darnell's colorful personality."

Lori: "And now, you're looking for a place for him to stay."

Jackson: "He didn't want to live in Bismarck anymore."

Lori: "Aside from all of that, you also beat up a bunch of bullies."

Jackson: "I was just defending your future sister-in-law."

Lori: "And yet, you went overboard. And speaking of going overboard, don't get me started with how Carol Pingrey of all people became your new girlfriend."

Jackson: [Groans and chuckles] "Do we have to talk about it?"

Lori: [Smugly] "Okay, vigilante. Then, let's talk about how you and Lisa ended up in space. Wanna talk about that?"

Jackson: "No way. I do not wanna talk about anything related to Todd."

Lori: [Chuckles] "Fine. You pick the next subject."

Jackson: "Well, we could talk about how we took on Baby Lynn during a Packing Day. Or how we foiled yet another one of Vic McGillicuddy's scam schemes. Or how we rescued Lynn from blurring the lines between fiction and reality. Or how I helped Len rescue Tanya. Or how the fam and I survived a bunch of cannibals."

Lori: [Surprised] "Wait. What?"

Jackson: "It's... kind of a long story."

Lori: [Snaps out of it] "N-Never mind. And what's this I hear about Lincoln and Sid getting kidnapped?"

Jackson: "Oh, yeah. That. Long story short, there was this mad scientist who was kidnapping kids, and among the kidnapped were Lincoln, Sid, Luna, and Carol. I led a manhunt to go find them, and... bing-bang-boom, we succeeded. Don't tell me you don't miss that stuff."

Lori: "Of course, I do. But even so, I... still want some... independence. And maybe, just maybe, it could help my... our siblings with gaining independence. Don't you want that?"

Jackson: "Of course, I want that, but... I don't know. Maybe, we're all just too used to living in a house together."

Lori: "And meanwhile, I'm struggling to readjust to living in a house full of siblings. But Bobby told me that it takes time to get readjusted. He, his sister, and their mother struggled to get used to living with their relatives in GLC; I was struggling to live in Fairway University's dorms..." [Glances at Jackson] "I know you're still readjusting after... You know." [Jackson nods] "Well, enough sappy talk. I'm gonna hang out with some other familiar faces." [Jogs off] "See ya back at the Loud House."

[Jackson's phone rings.]

Jackson: [Pulls it out and answers] "Yes, Tate?" [Listens] "No, not yet. I'm still looking."


[That night, a car pulls up and Lori gets out from the passenger seat.]

Lori: [To her friends] "Bye, you guys! I had the best time. Let's make sushi Saturdays a thing."

[Unfortunately, as soon as she steps on the porch, a security system activates and blares an alarm.]

Security System: "INTRUDER. INTRUDER."

[The system deploys a laser and shoots Lori, charring her. Lisa steps outside.]

Lisa: "My B. I forgot to tell you about my new security system."

[Lori groans and collapses. Just then, Jackson steps outside.]

Jackson: "Oh, geez." [Rushes to her] "Lori!"


[THE NEXT NIGHT...]

Lori: [Comes downstairs] "Hey, what's for dinner? I'm starv-" [Notices something] "...ing."

[Unfortunately, her siblings were so hungry, that they were all done with dinner. Todd is trying to eat a hamburger; Lisa, Lola, and Luan are exhausted; and Lincoln is stuffing himself with chicken and is about to eat another when he notices Lori and awkwardly chuckles. Lori can only stare with her mouth agape.]

Jackson: "Sorry, Lore."

Lynn Sr: "I tried to stop them, but it was like feeding time at the zoo." [Lana is gnawing on his right arm, but he shakes her off] "There is some leftover pizza in the fridge."

[A burp is heard.]

Lynn: [Leaving] "Sorry, I ate that."

Jackson: [Annoyed] "LJ!"

Lori: [Sighs] "Never mind, Jax. I'll just go grab a power bar."

Lynn: "Oh, yeah. I ate those too." [Lori groans] "What? It's bulking season."

Jackson: "It's also Lori's gap year!"

Lori: "Ugh! Whatever. I'm too excited to eat. I have an interview for a job at the Burnt Bean tomorrow morning."

Jackson: "Burnt Bean? That new coffee shop that just moved into town?"

Lori: "Yep! I want to make absolutely sure I get enough sleep, which means Tanya will have to take the couch tonight."

[Leni has brought Tanya with her to the dining table and gasps in horror. Tanya's head falls off and lands on her spaghetti.]

Jackson: "You heard her, Len." [Leni pouts] "Don't give me that look."


[THE NEXT DAY...]

[Lori wakes up on a bright and sunny day. She yawns and heads down to the kitchen with a cup of coffee. Leni is on her phone while Lincoln is eating soup.]

Lori: "Ah, good morning, fam." 

Jackson: "Uh..."

Lori: [Realizes] "Lincoln, why are you eating tomato soup for breakfast?"

Lincoln: "Because it's lunch."

Jackson: "Did you set your clock?"

[Lori drops her mug in shock and looks at the clock. It's indeed almost 12:00 PM.]

Leni: "You said you needed a lot of sleep. So, I turned off your alarm and made sure everyone was super quiet all morning. You're welcome."

Jackson: "LENI!"

Leni: "What?"

Lori: [Panicking] "NOOOOOO!!!! I'm three hours late for my interview!" [Frantically rushes to the bathroom, where Lana is in the bathtub] "Lana, out! I need the shower!"

Lana: "Eh, no can do. The drain's clogged. I'm snaking it right now."

[And she means it literally, as she takes out El Diablo.]

Lori: [Yelps] "NOOOOOO!!!!" [Rushes to her room] "Forget the shower!"

[She frantically throws out Tanya and some clothes, before getting dressed and heading downstairs. Downstairs, Lynn Senior takes out another cake.]

Lynn Sr: "Surprise, Lori!"

Lori: [Rushing downstairs] "Dad, look out!" [Runs into the cake, getting some of it stuck on her hair] "Sorry!" [Leaves]

Lynn Sr: [Disappointed] "Aw, it was candy-filled. Again."

Jackson: [Follows her] "Lori!"

[Lori rushes out the door and accidentally falls into a grave Lucy is digging.]

Lori: "WHYYYY?!"

Lucy: "The eternal question."

Jackson: "Oh, shut up."

[Lori climbs out of the grave, gets in Eliza, and drives off, just as Corey arrives.]

Corey: "So much for meeting up with her."

Jackson: "Why are you here?"

Corey: "I wanted to tell Lori something."

Jackson: "You mean...?" [Corey nods] "Well, you'll have to wait."


[Later, Lori comes back, still dirtied up. The other siblings, Jackson, and Corey gasp at her appearance.]

Lincoln: [Nervously] "So, how did it go?"

Lori: [Angry] "How does it look like it went?"

Leni: [Obliviously cheerful] "Ooh, a guessing game." [Corey rolls his eyes] "Let's see, running mascara, ugly cry-face..."

Lori: "It was terrible. I literally bombed."

Lisa: "Was it because you used the word 'literally' incorrectly?"

Lori: [Sobs] "Let's face it, this living situation is so not working out. But there are, like, zero apartments avail. Maybe, taking a gap year was a mistake." [Sniffles; Jackson glares at the siblings and Corey]

Corey: "I know what you're gonna say."

Jackson: "Then, tell her."

Lori: [Stops sobbing] "Tell me what?" [The siblings all groan nervously and look at each other guiltily] "Why is everyone exchanging guilty looks?"

Lincoln: "Lori, there's something we need to tell you. This is all... our fault. Sunny Holmes isn't real. She's... Luan."

[Luan dons her Sunny Holmes wig and chuckles sheepishly.]

Lori: [Twitches and loses it] "You... WHAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!" [The force of her yell is so strong it causes the cake stuck on her hair to fly off, knocks off Luan's wig, and blows Lily away like a tumbleweed.]

Corey: [Promptly goes after Lily] "L-Lily!"*

Jackson: "I did warn you guys."

[She then grabs Lincoln by the collar and Jackson by the neck, before pulling them close.]

Lori: "Explain. Now! BOTH OF YOU!"

Jackson: [Choking] "ME TOO?!"

Lori: "YES, JACKSON!" [To Lincoln] "You were obviously behind this whole shenanigan." [To Jackson] "And you didn't say anything to prevent this mess that I'm suffering from!"

Jackson: "I warned them about what their plan to keep you here would result in! I just wanted to see how it would play out so that I can show them the full resu-" [Lori drops him] "Ow."

Lincoln: "We were so excited when we thought you were moving back, and we didn't want to lose you again. So, we sabotaged your apartment hunt. We're really sorry."

Lori: [Sighs as she puts her brother down] "Classic. I should have known." [Wipes the mascara off her face]

Luan: "Oh, don't blame yourself. I gave an extremely realistic performance. In fact, I just sold Cheryl and Meryl a lakefront vacation house."

Lincoln: "I guess we didn't realize how hard it would be for you to live at home again. Please don't give up on Royal Woods. New plan: We'll find you a legit realtor. Right, guys?"

[The other sisters surround Lori and chatter over each other in agreement.]

Jackson: [Gets up... and gets an idea] "Hmm." [Approaches Lori and pulls her to the kitchen] "I think I have something that could help. [Whispers his idea in her ear, surprising her]

Lori: "Really?" [Jackson nods] "You sure it'll work?" [Jackson nods] "Okay, if we're going to make this work... you and I gonna need... him." [Jackson nods]

Jackson: "I think it'd be nice for you to meet my cousin properly. Especially after... You know." [Lori nods]

Lori: "And I think he deserves a place to stay."

Corey: [Approaches the others] "What are they discussing?" [The siblings just shrug]


[The next day, outside the house, the family and Corey see Lori off as she and Jackson finish packing.]

Lori: [Strains] "Ah. Welp, I'm all packed."

Lynn Sr: "I made you a couple of Lynn-sagnas to put in the freezer." [Hands the Lynn-sagnas to Lori] "Your new place does have a freezer, right?"

Lori: "Of course. It's really cute. You're gonna love it."

Rita: "Remember, you're welcome to do your laundry here anytime."

Lori: "I know. Thanks, Mom." [Heads to her car]

[Lynn Senior tries to hold back his tears, but then, he breaks down sobbing into Rita's arms. The siblings bid Lori farewell as she drives off...]

Jackson: [Slyly] "Wait for it."

Corey: [Confused] "Wait for what?"

[...only for her to pull up into Mr. Grouse's driveway.]

Louds & Corey: "Huh?!"

Jackson: "There we go." [Laughs]

Lori: "Oh, Jax and I totally forgot to mention. We noticed Mister Grouse cleaning out his garage, and we convinced him to rent it to me. Even better, he said I can pay him in golf lessons." [Takes out a garage remote and reveals it's her new "apartment" in said garage] "This way, I can have my independence, and you guys can still see me whenever you want."

[The Louds and Corey get excited and dash over to see Lori in her new garage/apartment, trampling over Mister Grouse's flowers.]

Mr. Grouse: "Hey! Mind the azaleas!"

Lincoln: "Oh, sorry!"

Mr. Grouse: "Don't make me regret this, Louds!"

[Just then, Tate arrives.]

Tate: "Did I miss something?"

Lincoln: "Good news, Tate! Lori's staying after all!"

Corey: "She's got an apartment right next door to the Loud House. That way, she'll live independently and her siblings can still see her whenever they want."

Lori: "And guess who gets to sleep in my old room with Leni."

Tate: "Huh?"

Jackson: "You, silly." [This surprises Tate] "You know what that means."

Tate: "I... have a place to stay?"

Leni: "It won't be the same as Lori, but... it does fill in this one gap in the fam. So..." [Hugs him]

Tate: [Grins] "Is this the part where...?"

[They all nod.]

Lynn Sr: "Tate Darnell, welcome to Loud House."

[The Louds hug Tate, welcoming him into the family.]

Corey: "Aw." [Turns to Mister Grouse] "How come you can't get along with the Louds like that?"

Mr. Grouse: "I carry my joy on the inside."**

Corey: "What does that mean?"**

Mr. Grouse: "It means my hugs are rare."

[Iris out on their faces, with Corey giving a concerned look to the viewers. The end.]

Notes:

And after a 1-month hiatus, The Not-So-Loud Housemate is back in action. And the Loud House has a new housemate. However, the story is still keeping its name since Jackson is the lead OC.

* - Why Corey is in the mix.

** - NCIS Los Angeles reference.

Chapter 264: Sign Language Shenanigans (Only Mime Will Tell)

Summary:

Lisa drags an unwilling Luan into an experiment.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

For her try-out for the Varsity Mime Team, which happens to be a thing in Michigan, Luan must be silent for an entire day. So, I offered to tutor her in speaking sign language in case of emergencies. Unfortunately, I made the stupid mistake of not alerting anyone else, not even Lincoln or Tate. So, they're unable to understand sign language, and throughout the day, the others keep dragging her into stuff she wants nothing to do with.

But then, there's Lisa.

[Luan and Jackson take the phone inside, and the former places it on the dining table. They go into her room and she takes off an imaginary hat, before walking over to her bed and placing her backpack on it, but then, the door opens.]

Lola: "Luan! I need to practice my hairstyling on someone for the Little Miss Safety Scissors Pageant. What do you say?" [Luan is horrified and tries to mime "No", rubbing her hair and clutching her ponytail as well, but Lola misinterprets it.] "You're saying your... ponytail is outdated, and you need a new hairdo?"

Jackson: "No, she's saying that she's not inter-"

Lola: [Oblivous to what Jackson is saying] "Couldn't agree more." [She chuckles and grabs Luan, who is still trying to say "No" without speaking, and she snatches her out of the room.] "Let's go!"

Jackson: "Lola!" [Follows them]

[Lola is seen cutting Luan's hair. She stops and glances at her sister's new hairstyle.]

Lola: "Lola Loud, what can't you do?" [Luan's hair is now stylized into curls, smaller ponytails, a tuft in the center, and even a carousel braid. She is also shown with bows and several accessories inside it. Lola spins her around, and when Luan sees her hair, she is horrified.] "She's speechless! A reaction all too common for moi."

Jackson: "Lola, I need to tell you something. Luan is actually-"

Lynn: [Grunts offscreen and shoves a weight through the wall to Luan, Jackson, and Lola's shock.] "Hey-o! I need someone to help me with the deadlift set before my pre-workout wears off. Can one of you spot me?"

Lola: "Actually, you can spot me..." [Lynn smiles] "...leaving this conversation." [Walks off, making Lynn frown]

Lynn: "How 'bout it, Luan?" [Luan shows her arm muscle drooping and tries to deny it, but Lynn misinterprets it.] "You... need to... build up those noodle arms. Ah, couldn't agree more. Let's do this!" [She grabs Luan, who still tries to mime "No", and snatches her away, discarding all the hair accessories.]

Jackson: "Lynn!" [Follows them] "She's saying that she's not strong enough!"

[In Lynn's room, Luan's hair is back to normal as she stands by Lynn's bed with her arms held out. Lynn lifts a heavy barbell, before holding it above her head and yelling a warrior cry. However, she drops it backwards onto Luan.]

Jackson: "Oh, my goodness." [Checks on Luan]

Lynn: "I can lift anything! Thanks for the spot, Luan!" [She runs off, leaving Luan pinned down by the barbell on her chest. She reaches out painfully, but Lynn smashes through the door as Lisa and Todd come up.]

Lisa: "Who wants to be a test subject for my experiment?" [Luan reaches out for help, but Lisa misinterprets this.] "Ah, love the enthusiasm, Luan. Follow me." [Luan points painfully toward the weight. Lisa groans.] "Luan, I don't have time for tomfoolery."

Jackson: "No, the barbell is pinning her."

Lisa: [Notices and realizes] "Oh. I see. Todd, if you'd please."

[Todd effortlessly lifts the barbell off of Luan's chest, before dragging her out of the room.]

Jackson: "Thanks!" [Follows them]

Lisa: "You're welcome."

[Inside Lisa's other room, Todd places Luan on a stand next to a monitor, and a glass pod lowers itself around her.]

Lisa: "Thank you, willing participant. Todd and I are testing the limitations of the human body. In just a few moments, you'll experience a series of harsh and extreme conditions." [A microphone lowers to Luan's mouth, and she tries to mime that she's not allowed to talk, but Lisa does not pay attention.] "There's a mic inside the pod. So, just give me a shout if anything becomes too intense. Capiche?" [Luan is distraught.]

Jackson: "Lisa, she can't say anything, 'cause-"

Lisa: [Unaware] "Todd, proceed."

Todd: [Turns on the machine] "COMMENCING PHASE ONE: SUB-ZERO TEMPERATURES." [A heap of snow drops upon Luan, and she shivers.] "PHASE TWO: DESERT-LIKE CONDITIONS." [It becomes extremely hot inside the pod, making Luan swelter, but she is still unable to say she wants out.]

Jackson: [Panicking] "Oh, geez!"

Lisa: [Gasps] "Fascinating, not a proverbial peep. Time to crank it up a notch, Todd."

Todd: "LET'S GET THIS PARTY STARTED." [He cranks a knob up to maximum power, and then Luan is struck by lightning, caught in a tornado, submerged in water, shrunken, and returned to normal size. Then her hair grows long enough to cover her entire body, and a green gas fills the pod. Throughout this, Jackson becomes worried for her.]

Jackson: "Luan! LUAN!" [To Lisa] "Lisa, please! She wants to get-"

Computer: "TEST COMPLETE."

Jackson: [Sighs with relief] "Thank heaven."

[Luan is finally released from the pod, but she is so stunned that she falls over, prompting Jackson to check on her again.]

Lisa: "Incredible! Now, let's just do that one more time to confirm the results, and you'll be on your-" [The door opens.] "Huh?" [Luan and Jackson, not wanting to go through that anymore, have run out of the room.]

Jackson: "Let's get out of here, Luan!"

Lisa: [Sighs] "Why do they always run away?"

Chapter 265: Lazy Lucy (The Winning Spirit)

Summary:

The Morticians Club, the Writing Club, Jackson, and Rocky have a gathering to discuss Lucy's PE exam.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Whereas Lynn Junior is the most athletic in the Loud House, her roommate is the stark opposite. So, it should come as no surprise that Lucy failed her PE exam.

So, we had a gathering with the Morticians Club.

[Outside, Coach Pacowski pitches Lucy a baseball. But as Lucy swings the bat, she misses and spins around, ramming into her friends (minus Caleb) and landing in a dogpile.]

Caleb: "Oh, my goodness."

[Next, Lucy tries to kick a football, but it goes straight up, bounces off the ground, and hits Coach Pacowski as he is about to blow his whistle, causing him to swallow it by mistake, and prompting Caleb to use the Heimlich Maneuver.]

Caleb: "Hold still, Coach." [Proceeds to use said maneuver]

Rocky: "What was that kick about?"

Haiku: "Probably something you'd do if you're playing in an elevator shaft." [Rocky sighs and does the "falling bomb imitation"*]

[Then, Lucy attempts the tire course. She jumps into one tire successfully but loses her balance and flops through all the rest. One tire flies through the air and lands on Coach Pacowski and Caleb, which causes the former to spit out his whistle.]

Coach Pacowski: "Heh! What luck!" [He blows it, and Lucy rolls over and sighs. He and Caleb then get themselves out of the tire as they walk over to Lucy.] "So, the bad news is: You failed the test. The good news is: I'll let you try again tomorrow. Though, I should warn you. It's your last shot; if you blow it, you don't pass the 4th Grade. But hey, look on the bright side: I could be your gym teacher for the rest of your life!"

[The whole group is horrified as Coach Pacowski's words echo in Lucy's head. Just then, Jackson arrives.]

Jackson: "Uh... Am I interrupting?"

Coach Pacowski: [Blows his whistle, snapping everyone out of it] "Okay, everybody, you're gonna want to clear out. Kindergarten gymnastics is starting, and believe me: It is sheer chaos." [Pacowski and the other students run off, leaving the Morticians Club, the Writing Club, Jackson, and Rocky. Jackson and Boris pick up Lucy and stand her up beside their friends.]

Lucy: "I'm mortified. How did all of you pass the exam and not me?"

Rocky: "Well, you've seen me and the Writing Club, Luce. We've done some athletic activities in the past."

Bertrand: "All I can say is thank goodness for those SS Fun Times samba classes." [He twirls around and dances, even dipping Dante.] "Hehe!"

Boris: "And Boris is aerodynamic because of his hollow bones."

Haiku: "There must be some way to help you pass, Lucy. What about your sister, Lynn? Isn't she 'sporty'?"

Lucy: "Too sporty, I'm afraid; she'd make me do torturous things, like... sit-ups." [Lightning flashes and she imagines Lynn cackling devilishly while doing sit-ups, which horrifies her.] 

Caleb: "Don't you tend to sit up like The Undertaker?"

Jackson: "She doesn't do it rapidly multiple times like LJ."

Lucy: "No, I need something fast and easy." [Smiles] "And that means doing what the Morticians Club does best."

Boris, Bertrand, Dante, Haiku, & Persephone: "Magic."

Morpheus: "Complaining." [Everyone else (minus Caleb) is surprised.]

Dante: "Oh, shut it, Morpheus."

Lucy: "Both answers are valid, but I meant magic."

[The Writing Club, Rocky, Jackson, and Caleb just gulp.]

Notes:

In case you're wondering who's in the Writing Club, refer to this link. https://ao3-rd-8.onrender.com/works/58045564/chapters/150430378

* - Seriously, what is that motion called?

Chapter 266: The Perfect Disguise (InTODDnito)

Summary:

Lisa, Jackson, and Corey are invited to Darcy's birthday party, but another event that Lisa is planning on attending is on the same day. Fortunately, they have a plan.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Episodes I want to work on:
----------
Nonna Your Business
Alpining Away
Kara-less Whisper
Wild Goss Chase
The Weakest Ink
Trouble Brewing
The Cling and I

(PS: Sorry, but I seem to have no interest in Close Encounters Of The Nerd Kind.)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

You'd think that Lisa would already understand how friendship works after some events in the past. However, when Darcy invited her, me, and Corey to her birthday party, things started to get...

Oh, just watch. I can't even put it into words because of Lisa's complicated behavior.*

[It's a bright sunny day at Royal Woods Elementary. The first graders are going about their recess activities.]

Girl: "Can't catch me!"

[All except for Petey Wimple who has been encased in a green gelatinous substance made by Lisa Loud.]

Lisa: "Now, if this works as I hope, Petey, my patented safety salve should act as a protective wearable shield against painful dodgeballs." [Suddenly, a painful dodgeball blasts right through the safety salve and sends Petey flying away. Lisa winces, before taking notes] "Or not. Hmm. Interesting. Might need more corn syrup."

Darcy: [Offscreen] "Hey, Lisa." [Just then, Lisa's good friend, Darcy Helmandollar, runs up with an envelope addressed to Lisa] "I wanted to invite you to my birthday party on Saturday. You're my bestie! You have to come!" [Gives Lisa the envelope]

Lisa: [Happily takes the envelope] "Of course, Darcy. That's what besties are for. At least, according to the latest sociological studies."

Darcy: "Yippie! Have you seen Petey? I want to invite him too."

Lisa: [Points in the direction Petey went] "He's over there, recovering from his contribution to science."

[Over at the sandbox, Petey has been blasted right through the wooden siding of a sandbox.]

Petey: [Groans] "I'm okay, Lisa."

Darcy: [Skips over to Petey] "Thanks, Bestie."

[Lisa opens the envelope and gets blasted with confetti.]

Lisa: "Mental note: Invent confetti defense shield." [Spits some confetti out]


[Back at the Loud house that evening, Lisa hands the invite over to Todd, Jackson Delaney, and Corey Martel.]

Lisa: "Hey, boys, add this event to my schedule."

Todd: "FYI, 'PLEASE' GOES A LONG WAY."

Jackson: "What he said."

[Lisa puts her backpack down when suddenly an alarm goes off]

Todd: "ERROR: YOU HAVE SOMETHING SCHEDULED AT THAT DAY AND TIME." [Shows Lisa a holographic image of her schedule. Friday has an encyclopedia icon and is marked "DR. JULIUS BROWN".]

Lisa: [Gasps] "How could I forget?! Doctor Julius Brown, the renowned gastroenterologist, is being honored at the Royal Woods Medical Center. I've been looking forward to this for months." [Has practically forgotten about Darcy's birthday party] "I have to find something suitable to wear." [Goes to her closet and starts going through her lab coats]

Corey: "But what about-"

Lisa: [Busy] "Nope. Too casual. Too Formal. Gah, I hate all my lab coats." [Unknowingly tosses one of her green turtlenecks on Todd's shoulder and spare glasses on Todd's optical sensors]

Todd: "SO..." [Gets a brown wig tossed on his head] "SHOULD I DECLINE DARCY'S INVITE AND LIQUIDATE IT?" [Gets his blowtorch ready]

Jackson: "Oh, no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no! You are NOT liquidating that!"

Lisa: [Sighs upon remembering] "No, Todd, I can't do that to my bestie. I don't wanna hurt her feelings. Hmm. Maybe, I can clone myself so I can be in both places at once."

Jackson: "No."

Lisa: [Gasps with another idea] "Or cryogenically freeze Darcy so she doesn't age, thus eliminating the need for a birthday party."

Corey: "Don't do that either."

Lisa: [Not listening] "Now, where did I put my freeze ray?" [Suddenly notices Todd and gasps] "Todd, that's an even better idea! You can disguise yourself as me and go to the party while I go live it up with Doctor B."

Todd: "THERE IS JUST ONE PROBLEM. I AM WAY TALLER THAN YOU."

Lisa: "Eh, a minor setback. I'll take care of that." [Takes out a drill and dons her goggles]

Todd: "GULP."

Jackson & Corey: "Diddo."

[Lisa gets to work. It takes all night.]

Lisa: "And we are finished!" [Todd is now Lisa's height and is also now dressed like her] "It's like looking in a mirror."

Todd: "TWINSIES." [High-fives Lisa, but then, he stumbles and his glasses almost fall off] "WHOA!" [Corey nonchalantly keeps him steady]

Lisa: "You'd better not move around too much. We wouldn't want your disguise to fall off like that mid-party." [Gasps and takes out her tablet] "Ooh, I also cloned my voice. Let me upload it to you now so you can give it a try." [Does so]

Todd: "AHEM." [In a slightly robotic tone of Lisa's voice] "HI, I'M LISA. I HAVE A HIGH IQ. I THINK I'M SO MUCH SMARTER THAN EVERYONE." [Corey tries not to laugh at that last sentence.]

Jackson: "I don't think she says that, Todd."

Lisa: "Eh, a tad sassy, but accurate. Just to be safe, I'll be monitoring you with a camera and speakers." [Activates TODD Vision on her tablet, which suddenly shows Lisa holding the tablet, which is showing the same thing, and so on. Both Lisas wave at the camera] "With this tablet, I can see what you're seeing." [Puts the tablet away and takes out an earpiece] "If you get into any figurative hot water, I can coach you via this earpiece." [Which she puts in her ear, under her hair] "With these precautions in place, it's almost like I'll be there. I'll be the virtual life of the party."

[The two start laughing triumphantly, making the older boys uncomfortable.]

Lynn Sr: [Outside the room] "Hey, Einstein." [Enters] "I just cut some fruit if you're-" [Sees Lisa laughing with a robotic version of herself and becomes disturbed] "I should have knocked." [Notices the boys and pulls them out of the room, before closing the door]

Notes:

* - I was trying to be funny.

Chapter 267: Watch Your Step (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson tells his housemates, his friend group, and Lincoln's friend group about a video game urban legend.

Notes:

WARNING: Crossover chapter.

Chapter Text

[Jackson, his friend group, and Lincoln's friend group arrive with a bag of game cartridges.]

Jackson: Hey, I'm back.

Caleb: And we got some games for Linc- [They all notice something] What...?

[On the staircase, Lincoln is weirdly running in place, while Lynn Junior and Lola watch in confusion.]

Lynn: Why is he just running in place like that?

Lola: I dunno. Something about him "not having enough stars".

Clyde: Uh... Have you been playing Super Mario 64 lately, buddy? 'Cause ever since we got that N64 console for you, you've been playing the daylights out of it.

Lincoln: This is just my coping mechanism right now, Clyde!

Lynn: Can you guys enlighten us? We're not exactly gamers in ourselves.

John: Well, in Super Mario 64, you must collect at least 70 Stars to reach the final boss level, “Bowser in the Sky”. If you don’t, the staircase that leads up to the level will loop endlessly.

Lincoln: And I just can't seem to get every dang Star in the game!

Corey: Maybe, we should've let him play the DS version. It's a bit easier to control.

Rusty: No way, man! In the DS version, you have to collect 80 Stars to reach the final boss level.

Jackson: Well, at least, the DS version doesn't tell you to "Turn back".

Liam: Turn back? I don't recall seeing that before.

Jackson: That's because there's only one N64 cartridge that tells you that.

Lincoln: [Looks behind] Huh? [Bangs his foot off a step] YOW!

Tate: Uh-oh.

[Lincoln falls down the stairs and crashes into everyone, save for Clyde, who was right next to the stairs while trying to talk to Lincoln.]

Clyde: Ouch.

[Later, Jackson has gathered his housemates, his friend group, and Lincoln's friend group in the living room.]

Zach: Okay, Jax. Enlighten us. What's this about a "unique Super Mario 64 cartridge"?

Jackson: Well, there's this popular thing among fans of the game, where the common explanation for the different experiences and occurrences people have is the belief that every game copy is, in their words, "personalized". It changes and adapts to the player in different ways to adhere to their desires, playstyle, and skill. This is done through an experimental "personalization artificial intelligence", which seems to pull assets from the game and modify them to the player's needs.

Lola: In other words, there's something in each cartridge that listens to what the player wants, huh? I find that hard to believe. I mean, how can such a thing even know what the player wants?

Jackson: I guess it depends on how you play the game. It can watch what you do, and it modifies the game to suit your needs.

Stella: But I don't recall hearing about a cartridge that tells you to turn back.

Jackson: That's because Nintendo has it locked away. Then, some years later, evidence of this copy's existence was leaked to the public, footage from when the N64 was in its infancy. [This intrigues the others]

Lincoln: What happened?

Jackson: One of the developers, Jim, was originally recording development logs while working on the game. The logs started off normal at first, but then, on the 64th log, one of his coworkers, Bill, alerts him that the higher-ups want everything reworked despite the months of hard work that was put into it. Fortunately, some guys created an "automatic enhancer" to speed things up.

Caleb: How'd that turn out?

Jackson: The plan was to make the enhancer a gameplay mechanic in the hopes of making sure everything runs smoothly. Then, on July 29, 1995, something big happened. Jim was roaming around a game area called "the 4th floor" until he found a garden with a maze, a shrine, and a primitive Warp Pipe. Jim then found a dark stage with several lights guiding him to a Yellow Switch.

Clyde: The enhancer?

Jackson: Well, it wasn't explicitly mentioned, but the Yellow Switch might've been the enhancer in question. But when Jim activated it, red flashing static began to appear on the screen with all kinds of messages and disturbing imagery, ending with what sounded like a scream. And then... he passed out. [The others gasp]

Lynn: Did he have a... seizure?

Jackson: That's what his coworkers believed when they found him. When he recovered, he began acting strange. Worse still, that copy that Jim worked on was eventually finished and was shuffled around for some time before it ended up back in Jim's possession. Then, later on, he gave it back to Nintendo, and the company locked it away, not wanting to know what Jim did with it.

John: I... guess we're lucky that Nintendo is still holding onto that cartridge.

Jackson: Then again, who knows? That cartridge could've been the same one, or it's still out there, messing with players as it behaves differently than others.

Lincoln: [Gets up] Well, I, for one, am lucky to not have such a thing in my possession. [Activates his N64] Shall we?

Jackson: Oh, let's.

----------

Based on this picture.

Infinite Stairs

Chapter 268: Royal Reunion (A Knight To Remember)

Summary:

Lincoln, Jackson, and Tate have a run-in with some familiar faces.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Inside the Royal Castle, the area is buzzing with activity, a lady plays the piano, a woman is drinking some tea, and some guests are talking, even a waiter with a tray of teas walks past the guests.]

Fancy Male Guest: "Put gutters on a castle."

[Lincoln, who is busy looking at the map of the castle, accidentally pushes past them.]

Random Guest: "Oh!"

Jackson: [Walks by] "Sorry about that."

Tate: [Following] "Our friend can be quite distracted sometimes."

[Lincoln is still looking at the map until...]

Familiar Voices: "Lincoln?"

[The trio turns to see...]

Lincoln: "Tabby?!"

Jackson: "Sully?"

Tabby: "W-What are you doing here?!"

Lincoln: "You haven't heard? Our family's on a European road trip."

Sully: "Including Luna?"

Jackson: [Scoffs] "Of course, Luna's with us, ya goof. And it makes sense for you two to be here. It's the UK!" [Chuckles]

Tate: "I thought Tabby's mother was Scottish."

Tabby: "My mum is Scottish. But her mum was born in England."

Sully: [Notices the map] "Whatcha got there, Linc?"

Lincoln: "Oh, just a map of the castle."

[He holds it up to show it to the half-siblings, but it suddenly gets his map impaled by a spear]

Tate: "What the devil?!"

Lincoln: [Gasps] "Whoa!" [Grabs hold of the spear] "I was almost impaled!" [He and the others look at the knight statue through the hole in the map.] "Cool!"*

Sully: "I... don't see how that's cool."

[Lincoln notices a pair of eyes from inside the statue.]

Lincoln: "Huh?"

[The team inspects the statue curiously. Lincoln decides to use the spear to impale the armor when...]

???: "Don't you dare, Lincoln Loud."

[A startled Lincoln drops the spear]

Lincoln: "How did you know my- Wait, I recognize that voice. Is that..." [The person inside the armor takes off their mask, revealing themselves to be...] 

Lincoln, Jackson, & Tate: "Agent X?!"

Lincoln: "Myrtle's old spy boss?"

??? 2: "And she isn't alone."

[The person inside the armor next to Agent X takes off their mask, revealing themselves to be...]

All: "Caleb?!"

Caleb: "Greetings, guys."

Lincoln: "Why are you two hiding in suits of armor?"

[X shushes Lincoln off.]

X: "Shhh. We shouldn't talk out here in the open. Kendrick and I wouldn't want to draw any attention to ourselves." [The unlikely team proceeds to sneak away into another room as X closes the door.] "Listen carefully. I'm at the castle on a secret mission for Interspy."

Lincoln: "Whoa! No way-"

[Caleb shoves the knight helmet onto Lincoln to shut him up]

Caleb: "Can you please be cool, Lincoln?!" [Lincoln nods, and Caleb removes the helmet from his head, making him groan.] "Originally, X intended to call Myrtle to help out since she was the only one available, but by sheer chance, I was the one to answer Myrtle's communicator. So..."

Sully: "So, you decided to join. Fun, right?"

Caleb: "Not really. I'm a Zealander walking on British soil." [Jackson rolls his eyes]

X: "We've been picking up chatter that something is going to be stolen from the castle during Mick's knighting ceremony. The problem is-"

Lincoln: "You don't know what the target is!"

X: "Do you mind? I'm the spy boss. We don't know what the target is. So, I have a team of undercover agents trying to gather intel and thwart the robbery. Caleb, meanwhile, is sticking by me since he's the youngest out of all of us."

[Lincoln is about to say, but Caleb forces him to be quiet.]

Caleb: "Don't say it. I've heard it all before. You're about to ask if you could help, and the answer is 100% absolutely not."

[X walks away.]

Lincoln: "Aw, come on, you two. I even brought a bunch of my David Steele spy gear to London. [He lifts up his shirt, revealing a utility belt, complete with a grappling hook, flashlight, and a weapons compartment]

Caleb: [Turns to him] "What's with the weap-"

Lincoln: "It costs an extra 3 hours at airport security, but it was worth it." [He pushes a red button on the belt, which fires a mini disk at X from the compartment] "Oops, sorry." [Chuckles] "I left the more dangerous stuff in the bus. I'll go get it."

[He runs off, but X grabs his grappling hook and presses a button to reel him back to her.]

X: "Leave this to the professionals, Lincoln. My team is the best."

Lincoln: "Oh, yeah? 'Cause Jax, Tate, and I have only been here for a few minutes, and we've already ID'd three of your undercover agents. " [They all peek out from the other room into the main hall as they saw a woman playing the piano.] "That agent playing piano did a sloppy double, secure in her wig. I could see the slightest touch of glue glistening on her forehead." [Indeed, the woman's forehead has glue on her head without realizing it. The scene shifts to a muscular-looking guy dressed as an old lady who proceeds to eat the entire candy bowl.]

Jackson: "The agent by the candy bowl is trying to blend in as a sweet little old lady, but that's the buffest looking grandma I've ever seen. [The scene then shifts to a slender mustached man on the phone using his shoe.]

Tate: "And last, but certainly not least, the agent sitting on a velvet couch is taking a call on his shoe phone."

Tabby: "Huh, not very subtle."

[X's eyes widen at Lincoln, Jackson, and Tate exposing three of her agents in an instant.]

X: "Best may have been too strong for a word. Still, that was quite impressive, boys."

Lincoln: "And that's not all we can give you. If our family pitches in, we will be able to spread out and give you lots more intel."

[Meanwhile, Lynn Senior is taking a photo of Rita and the girls posing on the royal throne. X thinks about it for a second before turning back to Lincoln.]

X: "Fine. You can help. But for the sake of things..." [To Caleb] "Caleb, you're in charge of this band of misfits."

Caleb: "Very well."

Jackson & Tate: "Deal."

Lincoln: "Yes!" [X backs her head out of the room, now completely trusting Lincoln, Jackson, Tate, Tabby, and Sully to do the job with Caleb.]

X: "Don't make me regret this."

Sully: "Oh, you won't."

Lincoln: [To the others] "Now, we just gotta get our family on board. I left my blue convincing suit in Royal Woods. So, we'll have to do what any good spy does: Improvise." [He slowly closes the door... until he accidentally slams the door on Caleb's hand.]

Caleb: "Ow!"

Lincoln: "Oh, sorry."

[The door closes completely.]

Caleb: [Annoyed] "You idiot."

----------

Partially based on this picture

Notes:

* - Props to Sawyer Cole for making Lincoln sound adorable.

Chapter 269: Wheat-Balls & Fire (Nonna Your Business)

Summary:

The Louds' task of gathering ingredients for a popular pizza is easier said than done.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

So, we journeyed to Italy, more specifically Naples, to taste the world's best pizza, made by a secretive and legendary chef named Nonna Viola, a pen pal of Gus, the man behind Gus' Games & Grub, who was expecting us due to Gus mentioning them in one of his letters.

Upon arrival, we tried out Nonna's renowned pizza. My goodness, it was actually delicious. So delicious that Leni...

How do I put this?

[Leni swallows her bite... and suddenly starts speaking Italian]

Leni: "Questa pizza è deliziosa! Gli ingredienti italian su piene del sapore."

[The other Louds are completely stupefied]

Tate: "Uh..."

Lisa: "Fascinating. It appears the taste experience was so stimulating, it rewired Leni's brain, making her fluent in Italian."

Tate: "I don't know Italian. That's Caleb's department."

Lisa: "Same with me, Tate. She said, 'This pizza is delicious! The Italian ingredients are full of flavor'."


So, we opted to help her with gathering ingredients for her recipe... which was easier said than done.

[Outside Nonna's home, Nonna is giving the Louds their first task.]

Nonna: "Okay. The first ingredient I need is wheat. Harvest as much as you can." [The goat bleats] "Then, bring it back to the farm, where I'll be waiting. Capiche?" [The Louds nod] "Wonderful! Stupendo!" [Leaves]

[But the Louds are also worried.]

Lynn Jr: "I don't know anything about harvesting wheat."

Luan: "Me neither."

Lincoln: "Come on, guys. We can figure this out. We just need something sharp."

[On cue, Lucy pulls out a scythe, surprising everyone, including the goat, who backs away out of fear.]

Jackson: "Oh, my goodness."

Tate: "Does she always carry something like that? I don't recall seeing a scythe during our... Pacific excursion."

Lincoln: [Disturbed] "Please... tell me you knew... we'd be harvesting wheat today."

Lucy: [Clearly fibbing] "Uh... sure."

Jackson: "You better hope so, Luce. Don't lie to us."

[Lucy gets to work on slicing the wheat, while the rest collect whatever she cuts up. Suddenly, a large meatball hits Lori in the head.]

Lori: "Ow! What was that?"

[Another one hits Leni in the cheek, making her yelp and knocking her silly.]

Leni: "What just happened?"

Tate: "Huh. You're speaking English again."

Leni: "What did you say?"

Lana: [Runs up to the meatball and grabs it] "Whoa. It rains meatballs in Italy?!" [Leni gets up and picks up her shades] "Let's move here!" [Gets hit by another] "Oh!"

[The Louds then notice a storm of meatballs as it rains down on them.]

Tate: "Where are all these meatballs coming from?!"

Lincoln: [Notices something and gasps] "Look!"

[The meatballs are revealed to be launched by a slingshot-wielding old man riding in a cart that's being pulled by two dogs.]

Tate: "Who's that guy?"

Jackson: "I don't know, but he doesn't seem to be happy with us."

[Another meatball bounces off Lincoln's head as Lynn Junior slides in.]

Lynn Jr: "I'll cover you! Just get that wheat!"

[Another meatball knocks Lily away.]

Lily: "Ow!"

[The Louds run for it as Lynn Junior leaps in and gobbles up some more meatballs. Lucy proceeds to slice more wheat and pass it to the rest of the Louds, and with each slice, Lynn Junior jumps in and gobbles up a meatball. She then gobbles up 3 more as Lola runs by.]

Tate: "Thanks, LJ!"

Lynn Jr: "No prob!" [Gulps as she notices something] "He's reloading with cannolis! RUN!"

[The Louds do just that as a storm of cannolis rains down on them.]


[Back inside, Nonna is watering some plants when the Louds arrive with all the wheat they could harvest.] 

Luna: [Smacks a meatball out of her ear] "Nonna, what's with the unhinged oldie hurling meatballs at us?" 

Tate: "Yeah, who was that guy?"

Nonna: "Oh, Mama Mia! That must've been Old Man Giacalone. He guards my wheat field. I guess I forgot to tell him an American family will be helping me today." [Sighs] "Phew, silly me! It won't happen again. Prometo."

Jackson: "Good to know."

[Lynn Junior is full from eating the food that said old man flung at her and her family.]

Nonna: "Your next ingredient: Tomatoes. Will be meatball-free."

Lincoln: "Great. So, where are they? I don't see a tomato patch anywhere."

[Nonna then gives a little smirk]

Nonna: "You'll see in just a moment, dear."


[The tomatoes in question are found growing on the side of a cliff. Lynn Senior and Tate are hoisted down to grab them via a couple of rope harnesses, while the rest of the family (sans Lily) are pulling on the rope.]

Rita: "Whatever you do, don't look down!"

[Lynn Senior then looks down and sees how far up he and Tate are from the village as he starts to panic. But he eventually calms down... only to then panic again and calm down again... then panic for a third time before calming down a third time. This eventually annoys Tate, Lola, and Rita.]

Tate: "This isn't the time, Senior!" [His yelling shakes his rope, causing Leni to trip and hit her head on a small, blunt rock.]

Leni: "Ehi, guardalo!"

Jackson: "And she's back to speaking Italian."

Lisa: "In case you're wondering, she's telling your dunce of a cousin to watch his flailing."

Jackson: "You can blame my cantankerous uncle for his temper."

Lola: "Dad!"

Lynn Sr: "What?!"

Lola: "Just grab the tomatoes and THROW 'EM!!"

Lynn Sr: [Gulps, but he eventually toughens up] "FOR NONNA'S PIZZA!!"

[Lynn Senior and Tate grab the tomatoes and throw them over the cliffside as it whizzes right past Lola, Lily, and Rita, much to the former's surprise.]

Lynn: [After seeing the tomatoes fly towards her] "I got it! Me! Me! Me! Me!" [She jumps up and grabs the tomatoes, in which she then lands on her back. She then begins to do a victory dance after having caught the tomatoes.] "Yeah, baby! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Uh-huh! Tomato spike!" [Throws the tomatoes on the ground]

[Lynn's smile fades upon realizing what she just did. Leni, Lily, and Rita look at her in shock while Lola looks at her in anger, and Jackson facepalms.]

Lincoln: "Dang it, LJ."

Lynn Sr: [Having just climbed back up the cliff along with Tate] "Glad I never have to do that again." [Chuckles as Tate notices the mess]

Tate: "Think again, old man."

[Lynn Senior's cheery demeanor disappears as soon as he sees what Lynn Junior has just done. This makes him faint, which causes him to fall off the cliff, but luckily, Rita manages to snap out of her trance and grab the rope to save him just in time.]

Jackson: "Well, he climbed down again."

Lana: "Dude, shut up."


[Back at Nonna's place, she is feeding some chickens. Then, Lincoln clears his throat to grab her attention.]

Nonna: "Oh."

[She is surprised to see the Louds standing right in front of her with another batch of tomatoes]

Lincoln: "We got the tomatoes. Can we learn the recipe now?"

Nonna: "Hmmm. Grazie, but I still need one ingredient. Milk from my cow, Burrata. She produces latte that makes the tastiest cheese."

Jackson: "You mean, milk?"

Nonna: "I must warn you though. Burrata is a little, uh... al dente around the edges."


[The scene fades to a shot of Burrata, the cow in question, who looks incredibly angry and fierce, much to the fear of the Louds... except the two deadpanned cousins and a rather confident Lana.]

Lana: "I've milked cows before at Liam's farm. This should be a cinch. You just gotta get to know her." [As she approaches Burrata, she begins to speak in Italian-sounding moos] "Moo. Mamma-Moo."

[Unfortunately, Burrata kicks Lana into a tree, causing her to land in some mud]

Lana: "Well, I somehow got to know her. She doesn't like tourists."

[Burrata aggressively eats a rock to show that she is not a force to be reckoned with.]

Tate: "Let me try." [Cracks his knuckles] "Corey gave me and Josiah some lessons." [Carefully approaches Burrata] "I just need to do this without letting her-"

[Unfortunately, the same fate befalls him, sending him flying into Leni.]

Leni: "Why am I stuck with you?"

Tate: "Why am I stuck with you?!"

Lisa: "Leni, we might need to do a brain scan on you at some point."

Leni: "Why a brain scan?"

Jackson: "We'll tell you later."

[Suddenly, Lynn Senior notices a cowbell wrapped around the belligerent bovine's neck.]

Lynn Sr: "Ah! I have an idea!"


[Lana has now managed to successfully milk a now peaceful Buratta. It turns out that Lynn Senior is playing a melody with a set of cowbells to soothe Burrata.]

Lynn Sr: "I used to play this one to soothe you guys to sleep."

Tate: "Well, my dad always soothed me with Robin Hood stories based on... You know."

[It seems to have worked its magic on some of the kids too, as Lincoln, Luna, Luan, and Lola are all sleeping on one another, while Lori is sleeping standing up, all while Rita looks on with a smile on her face.]

Rita: "I guess it still works, dear."

Lana: [Having finished milking Burrata] "Milk secured, Dad."


[Back at Nonna's, she is having a snooze when Lincoln places two buckets of milk on the ground, waking her up.]

Nonna: "Mamma Mia, bravi, I'm impressed. I just bring these buckets inside, and then, it's pizza-making time."

Lincoln: [Gasps] "Did you hear that? Pizza-making time! I can almost taste the soft crust. Oh, the ooey-gooey cheese..."

[He and the other Louds start to fantasize about the pizza]

Nonna: "Oh, sorry to burst your pizza bubble." [The Louds snap out of their trance] "I forgot I need one last, very last thing."

[The Louds groan in frustration]

Lana: "Come on!!"

Lola: "Aww, man!"

Lincoln: [Groans] "Dang it!"

Tate: "Bogus!"

Jackson: "We've been working so hard!"

Nonna: "I promise, this is the finale."

Lola: [Holding in her anger] "You're lucky I'm such a patient and understanding person!" [Tate covers her mouth]

Lily: "What we get now?"

Nonna: "I cook my pizzas on special flat stones found only on the top of Mount Vesuvius." [The camera pans over Mount Vesuvius] "I just need one stone, from the summit."

Rita: "Uhh, come again?"

Jackson: "You want us to climb that volcano?"

Nonna: "I know it sounds dangerous, and that's because... it is. The ground is rocky, the air is thinner than good crust, and it is a volcano after all. So, it could go BOOM!"

[The Louds gasp and scream in terror, while Jackson and Tate gulp]

Nonna: "I understand if you don't want to go. So, if that is the case, never mind. Thank you for coming. Have a beautiful life. Ciao!" [Suddenly leaves]

Lynn: "I didn't take a hundred meatballs to the dome to give up now! Are we doing this or what?!!

Lynn Sr: [Anxious] "Aah... I don't know. Lisa, what are the chances it erupts?"

Lisa: "Hmmm... Nearly... 0%!"

Lynn Sr: "Hah, I was really hoping for a solid zero there, but I'll guess I'll take it over 100."

Louds (Except Lynn Sr): "FOR NONNA'S PIZZA!!"

Jackson & Tate: [Unenthusiastically] "Y-Yay."


[On the summit of Mount Vesuvius, Lincoln starts looking around.]

Lincoln: "We're getting close. Keep your eyes peeled for a large flat rock."

Lucy: "Like the one you're standing on?"

[Lincoln realizes he's standing on a large flat rock... that's also very hot as it starts to burn his feet]

Lincoln: "Ooh! Ow! Ow! Hot! Hot!"

[Lucy opens up Lincoln's backpack, as he places the rock inside it, closes the pack up, and puts it back on.]

Jackson: "Okay. Just watch your footing, people."

Leni: "I know what I'm doing, Jax." [Loses her footing and bangs her head against the side of the mountain] "Dio mio. Devo smettere di farlo."

Tate: "And she's back to Italian."

Lisa: "Well, she's not wrong. She really needs to stop banging her head."

[All seems well... until the entire volcano begins to shake, startling the Louds. As the volcano shakes, smoke starts pouring out from the top.]

Leni: "Mamma Mia! Il Vulcano sta pur erutarre!"

Lisa: "She's saying it's gonna blow!"

Tate: "I thought you said that the chances of the volcano erupting are nearly 0%!"

Lisa: "I did!"

Tate: "Then, what's happening?!"

Lisa: "I thought it was gonna be dormant today!"

Jackson: "Well, I guess it woke up!"

[Mount Vesuvius then erupts as lava begins to flow. The Louds run away from the rushing lava river, which destroys the tourist walkway. Luan, Lana, and Lola (and the other Louds offscreen) then find themselves on small rocks, surrounded by hot lava.]

Lana: "This is just like when we play The Floor Is Lava, except the floor IS actually lava!"

Tate: "Which means death is for real this time!"

[This gives Lynn, who is on a different rock, an idea]

Lynn: "Oh... GAME ON!!"

[Lynn then starts literally playing The Floor Is Lava for real, as she starts jumping from rock to rock in order to make her way down the volcano. First, she lands on Lori's rock, nearly knocking her off.]

Lori: "HEY!"

[Lynn then jumps on top of Lincoln's head, then jumps onto Rita's rock, nearly knocking her off, then jumps off]

Rita: "LYNN! JUNIOR!"

[Lynn jumps onto another rock, before jumping onto a rock with a larger area, nearly losing her balance in the process]

Lynn: "Yes, I'm in first!"

[The rest of her family then all land on the rock right behind her. It looks like the impact nearly causes them all to fall in, but they manage to regain their balance as they all sigh in relief.]

Jackson: "Okay. Nobody... move... a mu-" [On the verge of sneezing] "...mu... mu... mu... muscle!"

[But he sneezes, and they eventually lose balance and fly off the rock, but luckily, they land on a cliff just below. The family has managed to avoid the lava, but suddenly, they see a giant flaming ball heading their way.]

Lincoln: "GIANT FLAMING BOULDER!!"

Tate: "Aw, freaking heck!"

[The Louds manage to avoid the fireball just in time and make their way further down the volcano. But the fireball appears right above them, but it thankfully manages to miss them as it plunges down below, but the Louds do get covered in ash as a result.]

Lynn Sr: [Sighs with relief] "That was way too close for comfort." [Holds a shivering Leni]

Rita: "Is everyone okay?"

Jackson: "Yeah, I think so."

[Tate spots something next to him offscreen, which makes him laugh hard.]

Luna: [Turns to him] "What's so funny?" [Her pupils shrink as she, Lisa, and Jackson see what he's laughing at.]

Jackson: "Oh, gosh, Luan! What happened to you?"

Luan: [Revealed to have lost her eyebrows from the boulder's fire; her pupils then shrink as well] "Well... it would appear that I got a taste of my own medicine. I now know how Lori felt when it came to my pranks."

Rita: "But you are okay as well, right?"

Luan: "Other than having my eyebrows singed off, yes." [She takes some ash off of Luna's helmet and draws some "angry" eyebrows on herself]

Tate: "There. You're angry that the boulder burnt them off."

Lincoln: "Eh, they'll grow back. The important thing is..." [Holds out the flat rock from his backpack] "We got the stone!"

[Lori, Luna, Luan, Lynn, Lana, Lisa, Lily, and Lynn Senior all cheer in unison. Lynn then joins her brother for a victory dance.]

Lynn: "WOO-WOO! Louds for the win!!"

Both: "Chest bump!"

[Lincoln and Lynn chest bump one another, but unfortunately, Lynn hits Lincoln too hard, sending him flying, causing him to break the stone in the process. This leaves the rest of the family shocked.]

Lynn: [Upon realizing what she's done] "Whoops."

[Lori, Luna, Luan, Lana, Lisa, Lily, and Lynn Senior all groan in disappointment while the two cousins facepalm]

Jackson: "Why, Junior?"

Chapter 270: What Will It Mean? (Original Story)

Summary:

After the events of Alpining Away, Jackson has a video call with Lynn Junior's boyfriend, Francisco, about her falling in love with Henrik.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

So, Lynn Junior has fallen head over heels for this Swiss boy named Henrik. And from the look of things, they're hitting it off pretty well. Which leaves only one question: How will her current boyfriend, Francisco, react to this?

Well, I got my answer upon doing a video call with him.

[Back at the hotel, Jackson is dialing on his phone.]

Lincoln: [Passes by while on a phone call with Sid] There wasn't much to do afterward. So, I bought some new winter clothing for you and Adelaide. [Listens] I am a good boyfriend. [Listens] Yeah, I know. I'm just as eager as Adelaide is. [Listens] Okay. [Listens] Bye. [Hangs up]

Jackson: Were you calling Sid?

Lincoln: [Turns to Jackson] Actually, she called me. She just wanted to know how our Europe trip was going. Plus, I got some new winter clothing for her. [Notices Jackson's phone] Are you gonna call Carol?

Jackson: No, I already did that when we got here. I'm gonna call someone else.

Lincoln: Okay. [Leaves]

[Jackson resumes dialing and waiting for the other side to pick up. After a few moments, the other side picks up, revealing to be Francisco.]

Francisco: Hey, Jackson.

Jackson: Hey, Francisco. Are there any games going on?

Francisco: I'm about to get ready for one coming this weekend. How's your trip going?

Jackson: Quite fine. Listen, I need to tell you something. It's about LJ.

Francisco: Lynn? What about her?

Jackson: [Uncomfortable] Well... the thing is she...

Francisco: Is she okay?

Jackson: She's fine. It's just... There's this boy here in Switzerland named Henrik, and... Well, she...

Francisco: [Seeing where Jackson is going with this] Did she fall head over heels?

Jackson: [Nods] Yep.

Francisco: [Sighs] Oh, boy.

Jackson: I just wanted to call you to give you the heads-up, just in case you and Lynn decide to... call it off, move on with your lives, and... find someone else.

Francisco: No, I get it. I'm... not angry. I'm just... surprised. We were starting to rekindle our relationship, only for this to happen. But... I'm not gonna argue with her. It's her decision. And I need to respect it.

Jackson: [Smirks] I'm glad someone's been paying attention to some of the things that I've been teaching to Lincoln. [They both chuckle] Well, our trip is coming to an end soon. We'll talk more about this when we get back. And I'll bring LJ with me.

Francisco: Sure. I'll see you then.

Jackson: Okay, bye. [Hangs up]

[Just then, a familiar face arrives.]

Lynn Jr: Who were talking to, Jax?

Jackson: Oh, uh... Carol was just calling me. She just wanted to see how we're doing.

I know I just fibbed to LJ right then and there, but I couldn't talk about it. I have to wait until we return.

Notes:

Would you prefer Francisco or Henrik?

Chapter 271: Kara-less Whisper

Summary:

Lincoln and friends try to befriend new girl Kara when they learn she has access to a legendary missing comic book.

Notes:

My only nitpick with The Loud House is that there's a distinct lack of "non-Loud" series regulars; the Louds (and the Casagrandes) aren't the only people to focus on. I have a list of the current ones, and I have a list of potential candidates, but until something is done about the latter list, Kara is one step better.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Lunch time at Royal Woods Middle School. Lincoln's friends are enjoying their lunches when Lincoln, Jackson, and John run up]

Lincoln: "Guys, Jax, John, and I just read something incredible on the DSFB!"

Rusty: [Not knowing what that is] "Dudley's Spaghetti Food Blog?"

Jackson: [Facepalms] "No, you dummy!"

Zach: "David Steele Fan Board."

[Lincoln Nods]

Lincoln: "There I was, 80 web pages deep... [Sheepishly] ...already late for school, when I read that the only copy of the legendary missing Issue #13, David Steele: Stuck In The Rust Belt, is located in our very town!"

[His friends can't believe their ears]

Clyde: "You're kidding!"

Liam: "What?!"

Clyde: "I have long dreamed of finding out how David escapes the abandoned auto factory and if he ever meets his long-lost twin brother."

Rusty: "So, where's the comic?"

Lincoln: "The Comic Book Nook."

Liam: "Oh, you mean that new girl's family store?"

[Across the cafeteria, the girl in question is sitting alone with some tater tots and a comic book]

Lincoln: "Yup!"

Liam: "Let's go ask New Girl if she'll show it to us."

[The other boys agree]

Stella: "Her name is Kara, guys."

John: "Kara Wade to be exact." [Shows a folder with said girl's full name on it] "I was tasked by Principal Ramirez to collect information on some of our latest additions to the school. But I've been... struggling with Kara."

[Stella opens the folder, and the team sees a lack of notes inside it.]

Stella: "Sheesh. This is one secretive girl."

Lincoln: "Not that secretive. Some of the notes in here were written by me. I, uh... had a rather hectic run-in with her once."

Jackson: [Remembering] "And whose fault was it that said run-in went hectic?"

Lincoln: [Annoyed] "Ugh... Mine. So, I don't think she's ready to see me again."

Rusty: [Grabs his cheese puffs] "I'll handle it." [Eats a handful of puffs and gets in Zach's face] "I'm easily the most fly in the group."

Zach: "Ugh, Rusty, stop blowing your spicy cheese breath at me. It's making me…" [Sneezes]

Rusty: "That sounds like a you prob, Zach-O. 'Cause me thinks these are delish." [Walks over to Kara] "What up, Kara? So, I heard about Issue 13. What are the chances a guy like me could possibly take a peek sometime?" [Uses his cheese-covered hand to toss another puff into the air, only for it to miss his mouth and just bounce off his face. Meanwhile, Kara sarcastically thinks]

Kara: "Hm. Let me do the math. If I carry the 'no chance' and add a 'not on your life', it's… 0%." [Holds up her comic book over her face while Rusty groans and leaves]

John: [Half-amused] "Heh. You got slapped."

Rusty: "That nut's not cracking."

Zach: "Pfft. That sounds like a you prob, Rust Bucket. Let me try." [Zach goes over to Kara] "Sorry about my friend, Kara. Obviously, you'd only allow a true comic connoisseur like myself to read-" [Feels something in his nose] "Uh-oh." [Sneezes on Kara's tater tots] "Ugh, stupid cheese puffs."

Jackson: [Offscreen; annoyed] "Zach!"

Kara: [Annoyed] "Ugh, you can have my tots. And no, I'm not interested. Sorry." [Walks away] "Bye."

[Zach groans, and the rest of the gang approach him]

Stella: "So much for just asking her." [Sarcastically] "And our 'best' people were on it."

Mr. Bolhofner: "Action News Team! Thanks for the piece you aired about me. The other teachers, including Coach Keck, had no idea I once escaped a collapsing underwater cave using my webbed feet." [Takes off his shoe] "And believe me, they were impressed."

[Mister Bolhofner actually does have webbed feet. The Action News Team is revolted, and John faints at the sight. Suddenly, Lincoln gets an idea]

Lincoln: "Wait! That gives me an idea!" [Sees his friends looking at him] "Oh, don't worry. It has nothing to do with Bolhofner's feet."

[His friends are relieved]


[Later, Kara is putting a book in her locker and closes it to find Lincoln and Jackson looking at her.]

Kara: "Huh?" [Remembering her last encounter] "Oh. You two again."

Jackson: "Nice to see you again as well, Kara."

Kara: [Knowing that Lincoln and Jackson are friends with Rusty and Zach] "Lemme guess: Issue 13?"

Lincoln: [Feigning] "Huh? What? I have no idea what you're talking about. Jax and I are here on behalf of the Action News eam. You may have heard of us."

Kara: "I've seen your show." [Giggling] "I like the one about Bolhofner's webbed feet."

Lincoln: "Thanks! Anyway, we want to film a new student profile that would be all about you, Kara. Your interests, hobbies, favorite foods."

Kara: "Why would you wanna do that?"

Jackson: "For fun. And it'll be a great way for everyone to get to know you."

Lincoln: "Are you free... I don't know... after school... today?"

Kara: "Well, I work at my family's comic book store after school. So..."

Lincoln: "Oh, shoot. I guess we can't do it."

Jackson: "Unless, if you're cool with it, we could just film there?"

Kara: [Ponders] "Hm. Okay. I-I'll see you guys there." [Takes off]

[Once she's gone, Lincoln, who can't wait to read Issue 13, starts getting all giddy.]

Lincoln: "Yes!" [Dancing and singing] "I did it! I-I-I did it!"* [Jackson giggles at the sight]


[Later, the Action News Team assembles outside the Comic Book Nook]

Lincoln: "Okay, you guys know the plan." [Takes out some wireless earbuds] "Take these earpieces so we can communicate secretly." [Takes one and sticks it in his ear. Clyde, Jackson, Stella, John, Rusty, and Liam each take one, leaving only one.] "Sorry, Zach, Lana was playing with yours and dropped it in Charles' water bowl. It might…" [Zach puts it in, but it electrocutes him and falls out. He bends to pick it up.] "...zap you. Occasionally. But it's a mild zap."

Zach: [Puts it back in] "Easy for you to say."

[Just then, Kara opens the front door, thinking she heard something]

Kara: [A little suspicious] "Why are you standing out here?"

Clyde: "Just getting some fresh air." [Takes a deep breath] "And that's enough."

[They all run inside. Inside the store, Kara picks up her strawberry gummies and sits behind the counter while the Action News team gets set up.]

Jackson: [Approaches a picture of Kara raging down a water slide] "Is this Rainbow Park?"

Kara: "Oh, that? Yeah, that's Rainbow Park. Have you been there?"

Jackson: "I drove over to Rainbow Park, but I never actually entered. I had-" [Accidentally snaps the frame off the wall] "...other things to do." [Passes it to Kara] "Sorry."

Kara: "I-It's alright." [Puts it on the counter] "The sticky strips holding it up were wearing out anyway. Cheap stuff. So, I had to get some proper ones." [Pulls out a gummy and eats it]

Liam: "Now, let's get you gussied up for the camera." [Gets on a stool and starts brushing Kara's hair. Suddenly, he finds a small scar below Kara's right ear.] "Oh, cool scar."

Kara: "Oh. Th-Thanks. Hockey puck. Some knucklehead accidentally launched it at me. I was 5, I think."

[The rest of the team is awestruck]

Rusty: "Whoa, you play hockey?"

Clyde: "Wow."

Lincoln: "That's so cool!"

Stella: "Whoa."

[Just then, a door opens, and they all look and see a small boy walking out of the back room, trying to look tough. The boy then sees what's going on and snort-laughs]

John: "Who's this little rascal?"

Kara: "That's... Josh."

Josh: [Approaches them] "Whoa, you have friends? About time, sis."

Lincoln: [Surprised] "'Sis'?"

Kara: [Aggravated by Josh's presence] "Oh, get lost, Josh! I'm in the middle of something." [Josh then steals Kara's strawberry gummies and runs off, laughing and blowing raspberries at her. Kara shakes her fist at him.] "AND STOP TAKING MY SNACKS!"

Lincoln: [Understanding] "Younger sibling?" [Kara nods] "Yeah, I have plenty of those myself."

Jackson: "5 to be exact."

[Kara excitedly runs off with Liam following. Lincoln nudges Zach and nods towards the back room. Zach winks]

Zach: "Hm. We need more light. I'll go look for something." [Leaves and pulls John along]

[Stella gets the camera ready]

Liam: "And we're rolling."

[They zoom in on Clyde and Lincoln sitting with Kara]

Lincoln: "So, Kara, what are your hobbies?"

Kara: "Well, for starters, comic book collecting, obviously. Other than that, there are also board games, ice fishing.... Oh, and making dishes from recipes people write on their headstones."

[Jackson groans in disgust.]

Clyde: "Really? That's awesome!" [Jackson nudges him] "And macabre. What have you made?"

[Lincoln hears Zach on his earpiece]

Zach: [Over the earpiece] "Agent Gurdle reporting. I'm in. Will advise on progress."

Lincoln: "Copy." [Sees Kara and Clyde looking at him, wondering why he just said that] "I mean… toffee. Have you made that?"


[In the back room, Zach and John enter and look around]

Zach: "Aha!" [Runs to the shelf and finds a box filled with comic books] "Engaging super speed." [Leafs through the stack of books at lightning speed] "Ah! Finger cramp." [Sees a box of action figures and gasps] "Is that Commander Blork?" [Forgets about the comics and goes for the figures] "First, Lieutenant Blech. Officer Splork."

[Having completely forgotten his mission, Zach starts playing with the action figures]

John: "Zach." [Zach isn't listening] "Zach!" [Zach still doesn't reply] "Zach, stop goofing off!" [Nudges him to no avail] "We're gonna get caught!"


[Back in the front, Stella is still filming Kara and zooms in a little before panning to the left as Kara puts her picture back on the wall]

Kara: "There." [To Jackson] "I did tell you that these new sticky strips are better than the last ones."

Jackson: "Let's hope so. I don't want to make the same mistake again."

Stella: [Notices something] "Wait a second." [Zooms tighter on the framed photo of Kara raging down a waterslide] "I know that slide in Rainbow Park. That's The Big Dipper. You rode The Big Dipper?"

[Kara looks at the photo]

Kara: "Um, 5 times. I'm kind of obsessed with water slides."

Rusty: "What's the big deal with this slide?"

Stella: "It's a 40-story drop. Tallest waterslide in North America."

Rusty: [Amazed] "Whoa."

[Kara giggles. Suddenly, Lincoln hears Zach on the earpiece again.]

Zach: [Over the earpiece] "I'm gonna get you, gnome." [Makes more sound effect noises] "Take that, evil space worm!"

John: [Over the earpiece] "Lincoln, can I have a new partner? Zach's caught up in his own little world at the moment."

[Lincoln rolls his eyes and groans, knowing Zach's just fooling around]

Lincoln: "Zach's been compromised."

[Lincoln gestures at Stella to get moving]

Stella: [Feigning] "Oh, my foot's asleep. Need to walk. Liam, keep shooting without me."

[Kara wonders what that was about, but Rusty just chuckles]


[In the back room, Zach is still playing with the action figures when the door is opened. He sees Stella glaring at him and tosses the figures away.]

Zach: [Chuckling nervously] "I was just looking for the comic."

John: [Exasperated] "Oh, sure. Now, you're not deaf."

Stella: "Mmm-hmm. Time to swap out."

[Zach returns to the front with a flashlight]

Zach: "Found the perfect soft light!" [Shines the flashlight at Jackson, Rusty, Kara, and Lincoln, and it is extremely bright]

Jackson: "Dude!"

Zach: [Turns it off] "Sorry, Jackson."


[Meanwhile, Stella and John are looking around]

John: "Stell, where would you hide something... valuable?"

Stella: "If I were hiding something valuable, I'd put it somewhere like…" [Sees something behind some stacks of boxes and moves them aside to find a door] "...here! This is a good spot to hide something." [Uses her earpiece] "Guys, John and I found a secret room! The comic has to be inside. But it's locked with a keypad." [Rusty hears the rest on his earpiece] "Ask questions that might be the number combo."

Rusty: "Time for the Rust Dog to ask some burning questions." [Goes right up to Kara] "What's your birthday?"

Kara: "June twenty-fifth."

Rusty: "Oh, six, two, five. Tight. Tight."

Stella: [Over the earpiece] "That didn't work."

John: "Try another one."

Rusty: "Uh... What's your mom's fave numbers? Parents' anniversary?"

Kara: "These are your burning questions?"

Lincoln: "Abort, Stella. Rusty's bombing. Let's swap. I have an idea."

[Suddenly, Zach gets zapped again, and his earpiece falls out. Kara notices the earpiece bounce across the counter and land on the floor. Jackson grabs it.]

Jackson: [Feigning] "Huh. I wonder where this came from."

Zach: "Ow! I mean, wow. I'm super excited for this interview."

Lincoln: "And I gotta call my mom. I forgot to tell her I left the sink on. Full blast!" [Zooms off]

Kara: [Suspicious] "That sounds made up."

Clyde: [Throws Rusty away] "Speaking of made up, you're the author of four published comic books." [Holds one up] "What was your inspiration for this one? Paula Bunyan versus the Lumberjerx."

Kara: "Oh, that one? Sheesh. Where do I begin with this one?"


[Lincoln arrives in the backroom and finds the door with the keypad.]

John: "Any ideas, Linc?"

Lincoln: "Hmm. Perfect time to use my David Steele UV light fingerprint detector." [He aims the device at the keypad and activates it. The ray reveals the 1, 3, 4, 8, and 9 buttons with fingerprints.] "It has to be some combination of these numbers. Okay, let me see." [He inputs 1-9-4-8, but he gets an ACCESS DENIED message. He inputs 8-9-4-1, but he gets another ACCESS DENIED. He inputs 3-1-4-8, which is the correct code, as he gets an ACCESS GRANTED message.] "Bingo." [He opens the door, which has a room emitting a red glow. Lincoln's eyebrows furrow at this sight, and he activates his earpiece.] "I'm in, but I need to switch with Rusty. This is his area of expertise."

[Back at the interview, the rest of the gang has really come to like Kara]

Zach: "You sew your own cosplay outfits? Your grandma is an astronaut? And you've beaten every level of Muscle Fish Fishaganza? I'd feel lucky to claim any one of those."

Clyde: "I, for one, am really glad we did this interview. We never would have known any of this."

Liam: "Yeah, you should hang with us sometime."

Stella: "For real. I could use another girl in the group."

Jackson: "Another official girl. We have 4 others, but they don't hang out with us that often." [Ruffles with Stella's hair, making her chuckle] "Makes Stella here feel lonely."

Kara: [Flattered] "Actually, that sounds fun. Thanks."

[Lincoln returns]

Jackson: "How'd it go?"

Lincoln: "I called my mom. It's all good. Only the first floor is flooded." [Winks at Rusty, who winks back]

Rusty: "Uh, g-guys, I gotta… My fly might be down, and I need to check." [Heads off]


[In the secret room, Rusty opens the door to find a laser maze]

Rusty: "Oh, yeah. This is so my area." [Slides in and breaks out his sweet dance moves, while John struggles to get through] "Ah, yeah." [Gets through the lasers easily and switches them off, relieving John. At the end of the room, he sees a cardboard box resting on top of a safe. He lifts the lid and is shocked]


[Back at the front, Lincoln, Jackson, and Liam flinch when they hear Rusty scream over the earpieces]

Jackson: [Quietly] "What is he doing now?"

Lincoln: "Rusty, what is it?"

Rusty: "Issue 13 is being guarded by a ginormous spider."

Liam: "Critters are my territory. I got this."

[Stella is applying some foundation to Kara's face when Rusty returns]

Rusty: "I'm back." [Rusty is wearing pink hammer pants with daisies] "My fly was totally busted. So, I improvised. Your dad has style."

Kara: "Those… are my mom's, actually."

[Rusty is taken aback]

Jackson: "But what the heck? At least, you're trying things." [Kara shrugs]

Liam: "Uh, hey, Rusty, you film. My bladder's fixin' to burst."

Jackson: "Hang on, Li. I'll come with you this time." [Leaves] "I'm keeping an eye on you just to be safe." [Unknown to him, he accidentally drops Zach's earpiece right back to where he and Kara found it.]


[Back in the secret room, Liam takes the box and opens it to find the spider sitting on top of a wrapped package. The spider hisses at him, but Liam is only scared for a moment.]

Liam: "Hey, little feller." [Rubs the spider's head] "Coochie coochie coo. Aren't you cute?" [The spider seems to be enjoying this. Liam reached for the wrapped package in the box. Unfortunately, the spider is still on the job. Back at the interview, Stella and Rusty hear over their earpieces Liam being attacked] "Ow! Ow! Don't you bite me! Ahh!"

[Zach's earpiece is still on the floor next to Kara. Kara hears everything]

Kara: "What's going on?" [Picks up the earpiece]

Zach: [Drops the boom mic on Rusty's head] "Uh, nothing. Nothing at all. Um, maybe put that back where you found it."

[Kara takes a closer listen]

Liam: [Doesn't know Kara has Zach's earpiece] "Oops, hope Kara didn't hear me hollerin' while I'm back here snoopin' around her secret room."

John: [Over the earpiece] "What if she does hear you?!"

Jackson: [Over the earpiece] "Don't worry, John. I grabbed Zach's earpiece and put it in my pock-" [Pause] "Wait. Where is it?"

John: "Don't tell us you dropped it again."

Jackson: "Oh, no!"

[Kara, realizing her new friends are breaking into her secret room, gasps in shock and glares at the rest of the gang in anger]

Kara: "You TRICKED ME!"

Clyde: "Wait. We can explain."

[Kara clearly doesn't want to hear it and goes to the back room, with the rest of the gang following suit]


[In the secret room, the screaming Liam has the package and is desperately trying to shake the spider off his leg when Kara takes it off easily, making him chuckle nervously]

Kara: [To her spider] "Shh, it's okay." [Gently puts it back in the box and puts the box back on the safe. Then she looks at Liam, incredulous and displeased.] "Why are you stealing my turkey sandwich?"

Stella: "You're what?"

Lincoln: "Wait. So you set up all this security to protect a sandwich?"

Kara: "Yeah. As you've already seen earlier, my little brother always takes my snacks." [She suddenly starts realizing, with hurt feelings sinking in, what the gang was really up to] "Oh, I get it now. You were snooping back here for the comic, and the interview was just a way to distract me. You didn't really want to get to know me. Wow. Just… Wow." [Hearing it put that way, the gang feels really bad. The gang steps aside as Kara gives Zach's earpiece back to Jackson and goes to the bookcase they're standing in front of. She pulls a binder from the second shelf, and the shelf starts rumbling. The Action News team gasps upon seeing this. The books on that shelf sink away and are replaced by the book they were looking for.] "Well, here it is."

Action News Team: "Whoa."

Jackson: "So, that's where you've been hiding it."

John: "No one would ever check this bookshelf."

Kara: "You know, I would've let you read it. I only said "No" to Rusty because he always has cheesy fingers." [The gang moves aside. Somehow Rusty still has his cheese puffs and is licking them off his fingers. He hides them, chuckling.] "And Zach was sneezing on everything." [Zach sneezes again.]

Jackson: "Well, you can't blame Zach for his allergies, but Rusty here..."

Rusty: "Oh, zip it, man."

Kara: "To think, we were actually getting along, only for the rug to be pulled out from under my boots by you guys." [The gang feels horrible. Kara bitterly gives Lincoln the comic.] "Here, go ahead and read it. Just leave me alone after you do." [Takes her lunch back from Liam. Then, she gets in Rusty and Zach's faces with a super serious tone.] "And you two? Wash your hands first!" [Kara sadly runs off with her sandwich]

Lincoln: [Reaching out desperately] "Kara, wait!"

Kara: [Still doesn't want to hear it] "You can stop pretending you want to be my friend. We weren't friends before, Lincoln. So, HOW IS THIS NONSENSE ANY DIFFERENT?!" [She leaves, closing the door. The others feel regretful for their selfishness as well as deceiving Kara.]

Jackson: [Covers his face] "I feel like an idiot."

Lincoln: [Not willing to give up] "We can't let this happen."


[Back at the front counter, Kara is depressingly eating her sandwich, thinking that she's not really going to have friends. She sees her comic being returned, but she doesn't even wanna look at these guys.]

Lincoln: "Hey, Kara. We don't care about Issue 13 anymore. We're just really sorry we hurt your feelings."

Stella: "Yeah, and it's true that we tricked you. But after two minutes, we all knew we wanted to be your friend."

[The boys all nod in agreement. Kara looks at them, knowing she still wants to be their friend too.]

Kara: "I... I guess..."

Clyde: "Can we have another chance? We all have so much in common. Please say 'Yes'."

[Kara looks at them, a bit doubtfully; they smile at her, and after a few moments, she decides to give them another chance.]

Kara: "Alright. What do you want to start with?"

Jackson: "Show her the file, John."

John: [Pulls out the file] "Principal Ramirez tasked me to create some profiles on each of the new students. Which... includes you." [Shows the file] "You think you can help with that?"


[At school the next day, Lincoln is reporting the new student profile]

Lincoln: "The Action News Team went behind the scenes with new girl Kara, owner of the David Steele missing Issue 13. But turns out, that's not even close to the coolest thing about this new girl." [Shows a clip of her playing roller hockey] "She's got a mean slapshot..." [Shows a shot of her making a comic] "...and writes page-turning comics."

[Then, Clyde shows a clip of Josh in the secret room, strung up in a net]

Clyde: "And you definitely don't want to mess with her, because she's really good at booby traps."

Josh: "MOM!" [Voice cracking] "Kara netted me again!"

[Finally, a clip of the gang reading comics in the back room of the store with Kara]

Lincoln: "And the highlight of getting to know Kara is she's now our friend."

[Kara is watching the show on her phone, with her spider perched on top of her head, in the cafeteria, sitting with her new friends]

Kara: [Touched] "Thanks, you guys."

[The gang smiles and engulfs Kara in a tight hug. She enjoys it and hugs them too.]

Rusty: "K-Dawg, now that we're buds, mind if I grab some of your tots?"

John: [Approaches them] "I could use some as well after running all the way from the office to drop the folder off." 

[Rusty goes for them, but Kara's spider, who's still trained to protect her food, doesn't think so and hisses at Rusty and John. Rusty and John scream and run off as the spider chases them out of the cafeteria, with the now much larger gang laughing.]

Jackson: "Enjoy your new friend, boys!"

John: "SHUT UP, JAX!"

Notes:

* - I just love how Lincoln sounds so adorable when doing this. Mad props to Sawyer Cole, Lincoln's current VA.

Chapter 272: The Forgotten 5 (Original Story)

Summary:

Lincoln, Jackson, and John come across 4 individuals who feel left out, though they're unaware that a 5th one is right under their noses.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Lincoln and Jackson arrive at the Loud House, where John and GJ are watching the news.]

Lincoln: Whoo! Look who stepped into the room!*

John: Hey, Linc.

GJ: Hey, Jax.

Jackson: We struck gold, crew! The Action News Team has a new member! Kara Wade!

GJ: We know, Jax. John and I saw your video.

John: Now, we're watching some real news. [Notices something on the TV] Whoa. Here's something. [Turns up the volume]

Newscaster: In other news, the European branch of the multinational conglomerate known as Falcore has announced that they will be shutting down due to their stock plummeting; this issue has been a major setback for the business giant due to what has since been known as the "Black Water Crisis", in which a synthetic chemical developed by Falcore was abruptly tested in various cities across the continent, only for negative results to emerge, and the subsequent investigation led to the freezing of Falcore's accounts and domestic assets, which has severely impacted the launch of a satellite project that they had worked on for seven years. The main headquarters in Lansing, Michigan has declared that all European branch assets will be brought back to the United States, leaving the United Kingdom branch as the sole branch in Europe; this branch being a separate entity from the European branch due to Falcore's partnership with the European Union and the United Kingdom's infamous exit. [A knock on the door is heard] With the dissolution of this branch, people are wondering what's next for the aforementioned partnership.

[John mutes the TV, while Jackson answers the door.]

Jackson: Hello? [Becomes surprised by who it is]

Becky: Hey, Jackson.

Lincoln: Becky Craddock? Why are you here?

Becky: I need to get something off my chest. I was going to talk to John's father, but he's swamped at the moment. So, I came to you guys instead. [Someone from behind clears their throat] And I... brought three others who want to talk as well.

John: Three?

[Three more familiar faces step in.]

John: Tabby Thorne?

GJ: Polly Pain?

Jackson: Renee Dreyfus?

All 3: Hi.

Becky: We all happened to meet up at the same place. But like I said, Doctor Slater is awfully busy.

John: So, you just need some therapy? [The four girls nod] Okay. Let's split the sessions. Jax, you can help your music buddy's friend. I'll have a chat with our fellow comic book geek. Lincoln can talk to one of his exes.

Lincoln: I only have Ronnie Anne and Paige as my exes. I never sa-

John: And GJ can listen to a schoolmate's big sister.

GJ: [Confused] Me?! Listen to Paige's older sister?!

Lincoln: Uh... John? I know you and Jackson have done some therapy, but I'm not sure if I want to get involved.

GJ: Same with me.

Tabby: Well, do you have anyone in mind?

Leni: [Arrives] Hey, what's with all the chatter? [Notices Becky and squeals] Becky! [Runs to Backy and hugs her]

Becky: Hey, Len.

Leni: [Breaks the hug] What brings you here? Did you hear about the magazines that I bought the other day?

Becky: Actually, Leni, I need to talk to you about something. [Points to the other three girls] So do these three.

GJ: [Sighs] Well, that's relieves me of Becky.

Lincoln: Yeah, but I still have to talk to Polly.

Polly: Well, who else can I talk to? It's not like LJ knows thera- [Get hit by a card] Ow!

Renee: Who threw that?

Familiar Voice: I did.

[They look up to see...]

Lisa: As of recently, I just so happen to be getting into therapy myself. Perhaps, I can help Polly with this problem of hers. The card I just threw at her is my calling card.

Polly: [Removes it from her helmet and reads it] "Dr. Lisa M. Loud: Scientist/Therapist/Psychiatrist. Specializing in ridiculous phobias". [Gives the card to Lincoln] I don't have a ridiculous phobia, I just need to tell someone about what I couldn't get out of my mind.

Lisa: Well, I'm all ears for you.

[Later, Leni and Becky are in the former's bedroom.]

Leni: So, what did you want to talk to me about?

Becky: Well, I'm not sure how to put it.

Leni: Take your time. I won't rush you.

Becky: [Takes a deep breath] Remember when you had your crisis with Miguel, Fiona, Jackee, and Mandee last year?

Leni: Of course, I remember. In fact, I also remember Jax telling me it's one of many issues that people face when growing up.

Becky: Well, I've got one such issue myself. When I heard about what happened with you and how you all managed to resolve the whole thing, I... somehow felt jealous.

Leni: Jealous?

Becky: Or in other words, I felt left out of the whole thing. I would've thought you might call me to help out with the problem and I could solve it for you, but... you didn't. All five of you fixed it yourselves. [Notices a picture with Leni, Miguel, Fiona, Jackee, and Mandee] Since then, I began to think that I'm just some spare tool that can only be used if needed. But all of those problems you've come across? It's like you forgot I even existed.

Leni: That's not true, Becky. I always remember that you exist. If I really needed help, I would've called you. But that's another issue with growing up. There are problems that you have to solve on your own. When Lori left the Loud House, I had to take her spot as the oldest Loud. And I succeeded in handling things on my own.

Becky: Still, I wish I could've helped you with your friends and all.

Leni: Well, that's another thing. Jackson's dad once told me and my siblings that he learned from a wise person that we "don't have to solve every single problem in the world because solving some of them is enough". You don't have to solve everyone's problems, Becky. Solving some should be more than enough for an individual.

Becky: You're right. Thanks, Len. [The two friends hug each other]

[Meanwhile, Jackson is chatting with Tabby in the basement.]

Jackson: I figured your brother was going to tell you about Nina eventually.

Tabby: I know. Granted, I have nothing against Nina; I really do see how amazing she is with a guitar. My real problem is that Sully didn't tell me straight off the bat. I know siblings don't tell us everything and that they develop separate interests when growing up, but this... Jackson, this is way too much for me and Sully. [Sighs] I guess this is what he and I get for growing up as half-siblings. He and his dad are natural-born Americans, while my mother emigrated from Scotland way before I was born.

Jackson: Well, I'm glad John had me talk to you. I guess I can relate to such a problem.

Tabby: Hm?

Jackson: When I was your age, I just couldn't seem to connect with my own parents. Ironically, the only family member I managed to connect with was my estranged crook of an uncle on my Mom's side. Then, one day, I learned about this woman that he had fallen in love with, someone he had been seeing before I was born, and as a result, I got a little cousin who had been born a year after me. I'm not trying to tell you what to do, Tabby. I'm just saying that if I had a problem with an estranged family member, I'd find a way to work it out, and I'd start by striking up a simple conversation before working our way from that point. But that's just me.

Tabby: [Ponders] Actually... Maybe, I should give it a shot. Maybe, it can help me reconnect with Sully. [Jackson smiles at that] Thanks, Jackson. [They two high-five each other]

[In Lisa's other room, Lisa is figuring out Polly's problem.]

Lisa: Let me get this straight: You're feeling left out because Lynn is spending more time with everyone in her friend group except for the one roller derby teammate that she only calls in just to substitute for herself. Is that the problem? [Polly nods] Well, so far, all I'm hearing is something natural in sports. People tend to call in for substitutes.

Polly: Yeah, but for some reason, LJ only calls me in to substitute for herself. She doesn't call me in to substitute for Margo, Paula, Lainey, or just anyone in any of her teams. She only calls me in to take her spot if she's unavailable for them.

Lisa: [Realizes] Oh. I see now. In other words, you want to hang out with her more. [Polly nods] Why not just simply drop by our house?

Polly: I don't know. I guess... it's because of our interests. The only interests that LJ and I share are the roller derby sport and canoe racing. [Shrugs] Other than that... it's just blank paper for me. I do want to drop by to see what else she's interested in, but... I'm afraid I won't be able to get the chance since she's always busy hanging out with... well, you guys.

Lisa: And yet, here we are, talking about this problem.

Polly: Well, I'm talking to you, not Lynn. So...

Lisa: Have you tried talking to her at school?

Polly: I have, but... our encounters are getting more and more scarce as time goes by. I'm afraid that they'll just... stop altogether eventually.

Lisa: Then, I suggest this simple solution: The next time you do talk to her, try asking her about any of her interests outside roller derby and canoe racing. Maybe, you'll find more interests to share, and the two of you won't be so distant anymore.

Polly: You really think that would work?

Lisa: I should know so. When I started my friendship with Darcy Helmandollar, I wasn't into the idea as I only wanted to get an "A" in social skills. But as time went by, I saw how much we had in common, and it brought us close to one another. [Polly thinks about this] Only then did it help me see how friendship truly works.

[Back in the living room, John is conversing with Renee.]

John: I guess you saw that video that Lincoln and his group made about Kara.

Renee: Yeah, and I'm glad that Lincoln is adding more people to his team. But at the same time, I'm feeling jealous.

John: Of Kara?

Renee: In a way. Yes. She's a comic book geek like me. But I guess Lincoln's gang would prefer her over me since... Lincoln and I argue over certain things. I know it's common, but our arguments are more frequent than you'd usually think. And most of them revolve around comics. I don't know how to circumvent that.

John: Well, did you know that Lincoln once had a problem regarding his friends? [Renee shakes her head] Originally, Linc had Clyde and Liam as his first besties, but then, Rusty and Zach came in, and when he started hanging out with them, his first two friends felt left out. So, he invited everyone to hang out together to find any common interests between them, and the rest is history.

Renee: So, you think I should... try hanging out with Kara because of our fondness for comics?

John: If you do it just right, you might end up hanging out with her more frequently. It might help you and Lincoln lower the frequency of your constant arguments.

Renee: [Ponders] Hmm.

[Later, Becky, Tabby, Polly, and Renee leave the house, now feeling satisfied.]

Becky: Thanks for the help!

Leni: Anytime!

Jackson: [Closes the door] Another job well done in the Loud House.

Lincoln: And on that note, I'm gonna pull out a board game and see if the twins are interested. [Heads upstairs to do so, only to see GJ leaning on the wall] Oh, you're still here? [GJ nods] I thought you left already.

GJ: No, I thought I should hang around a little longer.

Lincoln: Why?

GJ: I managed to overhear each of their conversations. Didn't you notice what they all had in common?

Lincoln: Yeah, I noticed. They all felt left out; Becky felt excluded from Leni's group; Tabby's relationship with her brother is becoming estranged; Polly's having trouble with hanging out with Lynn; and Renee just wants to hang out with her fellow comic book geeks without... arguing with me all the time. Might as well call them the "Forgotten 4".

GJ: 5, actually.

Lincoln: [Confused] 5?

GJ: [Sighs] I'm talking about myself, Lincoln. I too feel left out.

Lincoln: Oh. I get it.

GJ: Granted, I have hung out with you guys plenty of times, but it was only because of Jackson. I actually want to hang out with you and your group without Jackson getting directly involved. But I'm... scared that it'll never work, especially after... I framed Rusty for a petty reason.

Lincoln: [Glances at Leni, Jackson, Lisa, and John, before turning back to GJ] Well, I can see why you're scared that we might reject you, GJ, but considering all that we've been through together, I don't see any reason to. And besides, one mistake in your life doesn't mean anything. Rusty already forgave you for framing him, and you forgave him for your elementary project going awry. If anything, what happened back then and what happened afterward was a calling for us. We need to stick together in both good times and bad. I could think of just about anyone to hang out with in such times, but I'd never leave the people I care about the most out of my thoughts. [Pats her shoulder] And you're one of those people, Girl Jordan. It's time you keep that in mind.

GJ: [Smiles a little] Okay... Linc. [Hugs him, making him blush a little, and Lincoln hugs back]

[Downstairs, the other four smile upon seeing what Lincoln did. The two schoolmates break their hug when...]

Familiar Voices: Practicing a secret handshake or something?

[The group becomes startled as they turn to see Kat and Caleb entering.]

Lincoln: N-No, Caleb. It's just... uh...

Caleb: Never mind. [Opens a lemonade bottle he brought] None of my business. [Takes a sip]

Jackson: Why are you here by the way? [Lincoln and GJ walk down the stairs]

Caleb: Kat needed to bring something here, and I was in the area. So, she hopped into my car.

Leni: What did you bring?

Kat: [Holds up an envelope] I got something for Lincoln, but there's no returning address. [Tosses it to Lincoln] Whoever sent it either wrote the wrong address or didn't know the Loud House's address.

Lincoln: [Opens it] Hmm. [The others gather around to read it]

 

"Dear Lincoln Loud,

I see you and your pack have quite the eye of a sleuth. And each time you use it, you never disappoint. The reason I bring it up is because I see potential in you. I do believe that you might be able to solve one of the biggest crimes that this state has to offer. I will provide more info as time goes by. Stay safe.

Signed, Queen Card."

 

GJ: Who's "Queen Card"? [Everyone just shrugs]

Lincoln: "One of the biggest crimes that this state has to offer". I've got a bad feeling about this.

----------

KID_Z4P Presents: The RANT Arc

Coming 2025

----------

Based on this picture.

Notes:

* - Based on a line from Shark Tale.

Chapter 273: Dollars & Scents

Summary:

Miguel and Josiah enlist Leni and Jackson's help when he launches his own perfume line at Reininger's. Meanwhile, Lincoln is eager to introduce Kara to Carol Pingrey, only for the duo to learn that Carol is contemplating a breakup with Jackson and a plan to get him and Leni back together.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Mall. At Reininger's, Fiona is stacking perfume bottles on a display stand. They are being advertised as "Super Swell by Josiah & Miguel", with Josiah setting up a sign.]

Miguel: "Nice work, Fiona. But Josiah and I like our display bottles slightly askew." [He walks over and slightly turns all the bottles except one. He faces them, but then, Josiah notices the straight one and turns it as well.]

Fiona: "Please, you two. As if anyone's gonna-" [Glances] "Actually... I see the vision."

Josiah: "Ugh, sorry we're being so picky, Fiona. It's just... Ever since Miss Carmichael hired me the other week and I started working the fragrance counter here, I wanted to make sure that I feel welcomed in this family."

Miguel: "And I've dreamed of selling my own perfume. And now that I have the chance, I want it to be a hit! Thanks for this opportunity, Miss Carmichael!"

[A rolling ladder rolls over to them, and Miss Carmichael slides down, holding a box of light bulbs.]

Ms. Carmichael: "Oh, my pleasure, Miguel." [Pats Josiah] "Same to you, Josiah. Here at Reininger's, we like to empower our employees by investing in their dreams..." [The camera dramatically zooms in on her.] "...as long as those dreams make us lots of money." [This sudden change in demeanor makes Fiona, Josiah, and Miguel nervous.]

Miguel: [Chuckles nervously] "Well, you know what they say. 'Smells sell'!" [Fiona and Josiah grin nervously in agreement.]

Ms. Carmichael: "And if yours doesn't, you can always help me replace every light bulb in the store. Did you know we have 50 different types of bulb-" [She lifts the box, but one light bulb falls out and breaks.] "Welp, 49 now. Back to work." [She grabs the ladder and rolls away.]

Josiah: [Unsure] "Okay?"

Miguel: "I hereby officially launch Super Swell by Josiah & Miguel! The perfume that's like a beach party in your nostrils."


[Perfume clouds transition the scene to Lola and Jackson, and Miguel sprays some of his perfume on the former's hand as tropical music plays.]

Miguel: "Super Swell is meant to invoke a Lake Michigan sea breeze."

[Lola smells Miguel's perfume, but she is revolted by it and gags.]

Lola: "More like an aging Michigan cheese. Miguel, honey, I love ya, but this ain't it. You'll have to make some improvements."

Miguel: "Like what?"

Lola: [Leaves] "Figure it out."

Miguel: [Puzzled] "Hmm."

[Next, Josiah tries giving some to Mister Grouse. But as he takes one whiff of the perfume, his mustache becomes jagged and breaks off his face. He collapses, which leaves Josiah stunned. Then, Miguel sprays some at Cheryl and Meryl, but their hairdos become frazzled, and they walk away, gagging. A nearby Lola sighs.]

Miguel: "Oh, come on, Lola. It's not that bad."

[Leni nervously makes her way past the Farrells and over to Miguel's display stand.]

Leni: "Hi, Miguel. How's your perfume drop?" [Elbows her friend] "Is everyone under your Super Swell spell?"

Miguel: "Oh, the Super Swell sell is not going well."

Josiah: "Lola says it smells like aging cheese, but we can't seem to figure out how to fix it."

Jackson: [Holds up a bottle] "They even tasked me to examine it, but I can't seem to find a solution either."

Leni: "Well, we could ask Lisa. She is our family's prodi-"

[Cheryl and Meryl come over to Leni and smell her face in delight.]

Cheryl: "Ooh, Leni, honey, whatever you got on smells sweeter than a piece of pecan pie huggin' a sugar cookie!"

Meryl: "Mm-hmm."

Leni: "Thanks, Miss Cheryl. It's just a mix of face creams and some other stuff."

Meryl: "Well, I'd buy a whole mess of whatever they're made out of!" [They run off.]

Miguel: "Hmm." [Gets an idea] "Hey, Len, how would you like to help a bestie and go into business with me? With your scent and my knowledge of the perfume game, we'd make a great-"

Leni: [Immediately knowing where he's going with this] "I'm in! You had me at 'bestie', bestie!"

[Meanwhile, over at the food court, Lincoln is showing Kara around the mall.]

Lincoln: "And of course, every mall has the complimentary food court, including this one." [Point to Spaghetti On A Stick, where Gavin is at work] "Over there is Gavin Huxley, the current boyfriend of one of my sisters, Leni." [Gavin waves at them, and the kids wave back, before Lincoln brings Kara over to the burger stand] "Over here, we have the ex-boyfriend of one of Leni's friends, Fiona Bradford. And over he-" [Bumps into someone]

Familiar Voice: "Excuse you, Lincoln."

[Lincoln perks up to see a familiar face.]

Lincoln: "Oh, hey, Carol. Dropping by?"

Carol: "I was in the area." [Notices Kara] "Who are you?"

Lincoln: "Oh, right! I've been meaning to do this all day." [Clears his throat] "Carol Pingrey, allow me to introduce the Action News Team's latest member, Kara Wade. And Kara, this is Jackson's current girlfriend, Carol Pingrey."

Kara: [Extends her hand] "Nice to meet you, Carol."

Carol: [Shakes Kara's hand] "Likewise." [Smugly] "You know, Lincoln, it's about time that you got a... female friend around your height." [This surprises Lincoln] "I mean, have you even paid any attention to Stell-"

Lincoln: [Covers her mouth] "Shh! Not so loud!" [Kara giggles] "The last person to comment on Stella's height got his butt handed to him by Girl Jordan."

Carol: [Moves Lincoln's hand] "So you tell me." [Sighs] "Not that I'm in the mood to hear about it. I have another thing to worry about."

Kara: "Which is...?"

Carol: "Oh, it's not that worrying. It's just something regarding Jackson."

Lincoln: "Jackson?"

Carol: "It's not your problem, Linc."

Lincoln: "Well, if it's about Jackson, then I have to get involved. I mean, it could be about his temper and such, or his biological family, or some sort of trauma he might've obtained from when he got shot, or it could be-"

Kara: "Hold on. Jackson got shot once?"

Lincoln: "L-Long story."

Carol: [Sighs] "Okay, Lincoln. You've made your point. Let's... discuss this at your house." [Turns back to one of the stands] "But first, I need to eat something. Want anything?"

Lincoln & Kara: "Uh..."


[In the Louds' dining room, Miguel, Josiah, and Leni are preparing a bunch of science equipment to replicate Leni's smell as a perfume. Tanya is present too.]

Miguel: "Okay. First step in perfume-making: Secure safety goggles." [They put their goggles on, and Leni and Miguel get excited.] "Ooh, adorbs! Now, we need to replicate exactly what you were wearing yesterday."

Leni: "Umm, I had on a lavender face cream..." [Miguel cuts some lavender into a beaker with his purple perfume mixture.] "Ooh! A cinnamon bark serum..." [Josiah grates some cinnamon into the beaker.] "And... ooh! Coconut sunscreen!" [Miguel pours coconut milk into the beaker and swishes it around. But as Josiah takes a sniff, he is not satisfied.]

Josiah: "Hmm, something's missing. Maybe if you walk me through your day, we can figure out what it is."

Leni: "Well, I started my morning with an açaí smoothie."

Miguel: "Great. It must've been coming through your pores!" [He squeezes some açaí berry juice into the beaker.]

Leni: "Oh, then, my dad made me Pad Thai for lunch."

Josiah: "Perfect! Lemongrass and peppercorns going in!" [Drops in some]

Leni: "Then, on my way to work, I walked through a food fight at Spaghetti On A Stick!"

Miguel: "Hmm." [He reaches into Leni's hair and pulls out a piece of spaghetti covered in sauce.] "Definitely pomodoro sauce. Diced tomatoes and basil, going in!" [He drops the piece of spaghetti into the beaker, and then, he takes a sniff.] "Oh, we're still missing something. Leni, I need you to put on your thinking cap."

Leni: "Will a beret work?" [She pulls out a beret, puts it on her head, and begins focusing.]

Josiah: "Focus, Leni! Focus!"

Leni: [She focuses so hard that she begins to sweat.] "Mmm, ahh..." [A drop of her sweat runs down her face and drops into Miguel's beaker, which changes its color to pink. The beaker erupts like a volcano, unleashing a cloud of perfume. Miguel, Josiah, and Leni smell it.]

Miguel: "That's the scent! Leni, we did it! The missing ingredient must have been..."

Leni: "Friendship."

Miguel: "Your sweat!" [All 3 are confused]

Leni: "Oh. That makes more sense."

Miguel: "In honor of your perspiration, we'll call this... Lenergy!" [A pink perfume cloud with the word "Lenergy" written in cursive and colored white and seafoam green appears and fades away.]

Leni: "OMGosh, I love it! I just hope other people do too."

[Meanwhile, Jackson and Lynn Junior are having a baseball spar in the backyard.]

Lincoln: [From Lori and Leni's room] "WHAT?!" [The scream catches Jackson and Lynn's attention. Cut to Lori and Leni's room, where Lincoln, Kara, and Carol are chatting.] "You and Jackson have been together for several months, and you're already thinking of breaking up?!"

Carol: "I know it sounds crazy and all, Lincoln, but don't you think he's been focusing on... on you a little too much?"

Lincoln: "Well, come to think of it, he has been sticking by my side a little more often ever since... my near-death experience."

Kara: "Oh, I've heard that story from Jax. Did you really intend to sacrifice yourself to save your family?"

Lincoln: "I did. And I nearly drowned because of it."

Carol: "And as a result, Jackson has been watching over you more often than before, which has made him distant from everyone else, including me, his own girlfriend."

Kara: "So, how do we approach him about it?"

Carol: "Well, I don't think a direct approach would work. No, I think we'll have to do something a bit more... controversial." [Glances at the backyard, where Jackson and Lynn have resumed their spar] "We're gonna have to get him and Leni back together."

[Lincoln and Kara are unsure of this.]


[Sure enough, there are several customers at Reininger's who are willing to buy Lenergy. Leni is collecting money while Miguel and Josiah pass out the bottles. Even Lola is demanding one. Miguel hops on top of the Lenergy display stand.]

Miguel: [Whistles] "We only have one bottle left!" [The crowd becomes even wilder.]

Josiah: "Who wants it?!"

Lola: [She jumps onto the display and pulls out one of the earlier Super Swell bottles.] "You people reek of desperation!" [They run away to avoid the scent.] "I'll take that." [She runs away with the bottle, throwing the money for it at Miguel.]

Miguel: "That's a wrap, everyone!" [Jumps down] "This batch of Lenergy is sold out." [The customers get angry.]

Josiah: "He said we're sold out!" [He and Lola spray the Super Swell at the angry mob, and they run out of the store, yelling at the bad scent. The last one is gagging, and he faints.] "Heh."

[Miss Carmichael's ladder rolls over to Leni and Miguel, and she slides down from it.]

Ms. Carmichael: "Oh, looks like your perfume was a smash hit! Can I put in an order?"

Miguel: "Well, sure, Miss C. What should I put you down for: 50 bottles? 60? 70?"

Ms. Carmichael: "10,000." [Leni, Josiah, Lola, and Miguel's mouths drop at Miss Carmichael's enormous order quantity.] "And I'd love them by the end of the week." [She grabs her ladder and rolls away, leaving Leni, Josiah, Lola, and Miguel still stunned. They close each other's mouths, though Josiah and Lola take a little longer than Leni and Miguel.]

Leni: "10,000? That's like... a million bottles!"

Miguel: "Looks like I'll be handling the accounting."


[Miguel and Josiah are with Leni and Lola in the former's room, writing in a notebook. Jackson enters with a fishbowl.]

Jackson: "I found a fishbowl like you instructed."

Josiah: "Thanks, man."

Miguel: "So, I ran the math, and if we're gonna complete Miss C's order, we need enough of your sweat to fill up this fishbowl that Jackson got from the Reininger's clearance rack." [He takes the fishbowl from Jackson.]

Leni: "Well, luckily, today is my workout day. So, we can start now."

Miguel: "Ooh, we can tag along and be your gym buddies!"

Leni: "Love this for us."

Lola: "Well, while you guys are at it, I'm gonna bribe Lisa to make some advertisement posters for Lenergy."

Leni: "Yay! Even better!"

[Unknown to them, Lincoln, Kara, and Carol are listening from the hallway.]

Carol: "Perfect. Leni is heading to the gym for a workout, and Jackson is among those going with her. If we create enough happy accidents, they might start falling in love with one another once again."

Lincoln: "Carol, I don't know about this. Can't we just-"

[Miguel, Leni, Josiah, Jackson, and Lola exit the room. Lola passes by the trio and heads straight to Lisa's other room.]

Carol: "Hey, you guys! Mind if we go with you to the gym? We could use the workout ourselves."

Jackson: "Uh, sure, babe."

Carol: "Sweet!" [Kisses Jackson on the cheek] "Thanks, dear."

[Jackson gulps awkwardly.]


[At the gym, a sweaty Leni is running on a treadmill with a towel wrapped around her neck, panting heavily. Nearby, Carol and Jackson are stretching, with the former making sure that the latter is positioned right behind Leni's treadmill.]

Miguel: "Push it, Leni! Push it real good!" [He presses a button on the treadmill, and Leni starts sprinting. She is then flung off the treadmill and crashes into Jackson, much to Carol's delight, and Miguel grabs the towel. He wrings out the sweat into the fishbowl.]

[Jackson and Leni get up.]

Jackson: "What the heck was that about?"

Leni: [A little annoyed] "Nice job, Miguel."


[Next, Leni is doing yoga.]

Leni: "And... break." [She sits down on the mat before holding it up to Miguel, who uses a squeegee to collect her sweat.]

[Jackson finishes stretching and is about to leave when Carol feigns losing her footing and pushes Jackson, causing him to slip and slide on his own sweat and crash into Leni again.]

Jackson: "Okay. This is getting weird."

Leni: "I know, right? We seem to be sweating at the same exact rate, like when we were dating."

Jackson: "No, silly! I meant these accidents!"


[Outside, the sun is sweltering. Leni is panting heavily as she pedals her bicycle uphill, along with Lincoln and Kara, who have brought their own bikes.]

Miguel: "Yes, girl, you're crushing this!" [He is riding on a skateboard tied to Leni's bike with a rope, and he has an umbrella to provide him with shade. Leni wipes off her forehead, and the sweat flies into the fishbowl.]

[On the other side, Jackson, Carol, and Josiah are waiting as the biking trio makes it to the top, only for Lincoln to (reluctantly) tap Leni's bike into rolling down the slope, and the screaming teenagers crash right into Jackson, much to Carol's delight.]

Jackson: "Why is this happening?!"

Leni: "You're telling me."


[Back at home, Leni is exhausted and lies down on the couch.]

Leni: [Panting] "Phew."

Lola: [Arrives with a stack of posters] "Here we go! As promised!"

Josiah: "Thanks, Lola."

Miguel: "Nice start, but we gotta keep you sweating. Should we power walk? Hit a sauna? Power walk in a sauna?"

Leni: "How about we stop?"

Miguel: "Huh?" [He lifts up the fishbowl, which is only half full.] "Miss C needs those 10,000 bottles in a few days. We only have enough sweat for, like, the first 5,000. We're still missing the other half."

Leni: "I'm supes sorry, Miguel. I just can't keep this up. I'm exhausted."

Miguel: "Okay. Well, maybe Miss C will be cool with half the order. Oh, we should go break the news to her though."

[However, Leni has fallen asleep. So, Miguel spreads a blanket over her. Just then, Jackson walks by, also exhausted.]

Jackson: "I'd better call it a night too. I can't stand all of these accidents that Leni and I have been getting." [He approaches his room, only to find it locked.] "Lincoln? You awake?" [No reply] "Guess he's knocked out." [He then heads over to Lori and Leni's room, only to find it locked as well.] "Oh, come on, Carol! Why did you lock this door?!" [No reply] "Oh, my god." [Heads down the stairs] "Looks like I'm sleeping down here." [Glances at the sleeping Leni] "With... her." [He awkwardly lies down next to Leni]

Miguel: "And on that note, we'd better leave." [He and Josiah do so]

Josiah: "Good night, Jax."


[At Reininger's, Josiah approaches Ms. Carmichael's ladder and knocks on it.]

Miguel: "Um, Miss Carmichael? You up there?" [She slides down the ladder and lands by him.]

Ms. Carmichael: "Yes, Josiah?"

Josiah: "So, quick update: Miguel and I know you wanted 10,000 bottles of Lenergy, but... how does 5,000 bottles sound? 'Cause we've only got enough material to make half the order, I'm afraid."

Ms. Carmichael: [Shakes a light bulb] "No, no, no, Josiah. I already have preorders for all 10,000 bottles. Do you remember the denim scent called Smells Like Jean Spirit?" [Josiah shakes his head, and she gets close to him.] "That's because the creator couldn't deliver the bottles he promised his customers. After that, only a tragic few took him seriously. He was finished, kaput, isolated in his house ever since that dreadful day." [She rolls away on her ladder, leaving Josiah horrified.] "You'll have to find some sort of alternative to get the other half of your overall materials, dear."

[Josiah exits and meets up with Miguel.]

Miguel: "So, what did she say?"

Josiah: "The requested 10,000 is absolute." [Miguel is shocked] "Miss Carmichael won't accept half the order. Otherwise, we're gonna look stupid."

Miguel: [Frantic] "Okay! This is a perfu-mergency! We need to get more sweat from Leni, or we're finished!"


[The next day, Leni and Jackson walk up to Reininger's. Miguel opens the door for them.]

Miguel: "Good morning, bestie."

Leni: "Morning, bestie."

Jackson: "I had the most awkward rest last night. It felt... nostalgic in a sense."

Miguel: "Well, you two did have a thing going on long ago."

Josiah: [Eager] "Enough jibber-jabber! We have to gather more sweat for the other half of Miss Carmichael's order."

Leni: "Right now?"

[Miguel hurries over to the thermostat, which is set at 70 degrees. He increases the temperature so much that it shows a flame icon and blares. Right away, the vents start blowing out a lot of hot air, and Leni becomes soaked in her sweat.]

Jackson: "Okay! What the heck, man?!"

Leni: "OMGosh, is it hot in here? I'm, like, totes swimming in sweat." [Miguel runs up]

Miguel: [Nonchalantly] "Oh, I hadn't noticed. I run cold. So, I'm as comfy as can be." [He laughs and holds up a napkin.] "Napkin?" [Leni wipes off her face and hands the napkin back to him. Miguel wipes the counter off and wrings the sweat into the fishbowl.]

Leni: [Awkwardly glances] "Not... much to go on."


[Next, Miguel is bringing plates of gorditas to Fiona, Josiah, Jackson, and Leni. Carol, Lincoln, and Kara sneak in.]

Leni: "Thanks for bringing us lunch, Miguel."

Miguel: [He places one plate in front of Fiona...] "Oh, my pleasure." [...and then, he reveals a bottle of ghost pepper sauce.] "I love making gorditas for my gal pals." [He pours the sauce on Leni's food and hands it to her.] "Bon appétit." [Miguel gives the remaining two to the boys and winks at Carol, who winks back]

[Leni, Jackson, Josiah, and Fiona take their gorditas and begin eating in satisfaction, but Leni suddenly groans. Her face turns red, and she begins sweating heavily from the hot sauce. Fiona and Jackson notice this, and Miguel and Josiah grin.]

Fiona: "Leni? Are you okay?"

Jackson: [Patting the whimpering Leni] "You okay there, Len?"

Kara: [Quietly] "Holy smokes."

Josiah: [Holds up a napkin] "I think she just needs a napkin." [The screen pans to the fishbowl, into which Miguel and Josiah wring more sweat.]


[Next, Miguel is showing sweaters to Cheryl. He notices a tired Leni walking over, looking worn out.]

Miguel: "Leni! Just who I've been looking for. You mind modeling this athleisure wear for this customer?"

Leni: "Actually, I was gonna take a break-"

Miguel: "Leni, you know the Reininger's motto: 'Breaking is flaking'." [He dashes off and comes back with a winter jacket and puts it on her.] "Here, put on this jacket..." [He gets a headband and puts it on her.] "...and headband." [He grabs a pair of woolly earmuffs and puts them on her.] "Don't forget the wool earmuffs!" [Finally, he brings her a jump rope. He spins her around, and Leni begins jump roping.] "You can use this to demonstrate how well the athleisure wear functions when you're exercising." [Leni is panting heavily.] "Yes! There we go! That's the stuff!" [To Cheryl] "So what do you think?"

Cheryl: [Confused] "Uh, I'll just look for some pantyhose instead, dear."

[Leni is sweating more and getting very exhausted. She finally collapses in a puddle of her sweat, and Josiah wipes off her face with the napkin before Jackson approaches her.]

Jackson: "Len? You okay?" [No reply] "Leni?" [No reply. So, he nudges her.] "Leni, can you hear me?" [No reply. So, he picks her up.] "Come on, Len! Let's get you out of here!"

[Nearby, Carol, Lincoln, and Kara watch with concern.]

Lincoln: "Carol, I don't think this is working anymore."

Carol: "Maybe, you're right, Linc." [Follows Jackson and Leni] "Let's go check on them."

[Lincoln and Kara follow Carol.]


[The next day, Miguel and Josiah enter Reininger's and see Fiona on her phone.]

Miguel: "Morning, Fiona. Have you seen Leni?"

Josiah: [Holds up a lamp] "I brought her a heat lamp." [He turns it on, and Fiona is uncomfortable.]

Miguel: "It's supposed to be amaze for your skin." [Josiah turns it off]

Fiona: [Groans and fans off her face] "Miguel, Josiah, y-you two didn't hear? Leni's at the hospital. She's-"

Josiah: [Upon hearing this, he drops the lamp and is horrified.] "What?!"

Miguel & Josiah: "The hospital?!"

Miguel: "OMGosh! What have we done?!" [The duo runs off]


[Miguel and Josiah arrive at the hospital with the fishbowl and run up to the receptionist frantically.]

Miguel: "Hi, we need to see Leni Loud, stat!" [The receptionist is puzzled.]

Receptionist: "Leni Loud. That's..."

Josiah: "The woman from Reininger's!" [The receptionist points to a room, and Miguel and Josiah hurry off, spinning her around.] "Thank you!"

Receptionist: "Y-You're welcome."

[The duo arrives at the room and sees a woman covered in bandages, with only her eyes visible, and they believe it's Leni.]

Miguel: "No, no, no! Sweet, sweet Leni!" [Voice breaking] "Look at what we did to you!" [The woman tries to say something, but she can't talk clearly, and Miguel shushes her.] "Shhh. I got to get something off my chest: Josiah and I have been secretly making you sweat so we could fulfill the rest of Miss C's Lenergy order!"

Leni: [Offscreen] "You've been doing what?!" [To Miguel and Josiah's confusion, Leni, Jackson, Carol, Lincoln, and Kara walk up with a bouquet of flowers.]

Jackson: "She woke up by the time we got back to the Loud House."

Miguel: "Leni! You're okay!"

Leni: "Obvi! Can't say the same for Miss C."

Josiah: [Surprised] "Wait." [Turns back to the bandaged woman] "This is Miss Carmichael?"

Lincoln: "She fell off her ladder changing light bulbs."

Ms. Carmichael: [Muffled] "Mm-hmm." [Lincoln uncovers her mouth] "I was trying to tell you boys that Leni is okay."

Miguel: [Relieved] "Oh, thank goodness!" [Realizes] "I mean, sorry, Miss C. Hope you feel better soon."

Josiah: [He and Miguel are very disappointed in themselves.] "Leni, look, Miguel and I should've never taken advantage of you."

Leni: [Hurt] "This is, like, really hurtful, you two."

Miguel: "I know, and I'll do whatever it takes to make it up to you. I'm hoping this is a start." [He hands the fishbowl to Leni.] "It's your sweat."

Leni: "Oh. And... ew." [Pushes it back] "No, thank you."

Miguel: [Puts it down] "We're not gonna use it anymore." [He pulls out a bottle of his Super Swell perfume and opens it.] "We've decided to put in the work and reconfigure our original scent, Super Swell."

Leni: "Good for you, boys. I know you're gonna do great things!"

Miguel: "Oh, Leni. You're like, the best bestie a guy could..." [He tears up and begins crying.] "...ever ask for!" [He cries and hugs Leni, and as they let go, one of Miguel's teardrops runs down his face and drips into his bottle of Swell. It suddenly lets out an aroma, which the others smell.]

Lincoln: "Miguel, your perfume."

Miguel: "Oh, I know! It smells foul!"

Leni: "No, it's amaze!" [Miguel looks at his perfume in confusion.] "Your tears! They fell into the bottle and improved your Super Swell! They must be the secret ingredient to make it smell better than last time, like my sweat!"

[Miguel smells his perfume and smiles, realizing Leni is right. Some of it flows over to Miss Carmichael as well. She smells it through her bandages and rips the remaining bandages off her face, somehow having been wearing her glasses underneath them.]

Ms. Carmichael: "Ooh! Much better than last time. Miguel, Josiah, I'd definitely buy that!" [Josiah hugs her tightly.] "Ow, ow, ow." [Lincoln, Jackson, and Carol chuckle]

Jackson: "Yeah, he's a hugger."


[The next day, at the food court, Jackson brings some spaghetti sticks over to Lincoln, Carol, and Kara.]

Jackson: "Here. One stick for each of us."

Kara: [She, Lincoln, and Carol each take one] "Thanks, Jax."

Carol: "Look, Jax. I'm really sorry for putting you through all of that nonsense with Leni. It's just... You've been clinging to Lincoln ever since he nearly drowned, and it's made you distant from everyone else in your life, including me. So, I thought that the best way to cure that problem was to-"

Jackson: "...bring me back to my old roots?" [The trio nods] "I see. Look, Carol, I appreciate that you've been worried for me, but I can assure you that I'm not really clinging to Lincoln. I was hanging out with him more often because I was making sure that his mental state was fine after what happened that day in the Pacific."

Lincoln: "I... didn't want to go to a therapist. Not even John's dad. I just... wanted to show everyone that I was never traumatized or anything like that. Hard to be traumatized if you were intending to save the ones you love, even if it means sacrificing your life."

Kara: [Pats Lincoln's back] "Took the words from my mouth." [Lincoln chuckles]

Carol: "Then... I guess there's nothing to worry about after all."

Jackson: "M-Maybe, I'll get back together with Leni at some point in my life, but for now... I wanna focus on my current girl." [Carol smiles and kisses him on the cheek]

[Back at Reininger's, Leni is folding a shirt at the counter when she hears Miguel crying. She comes into the break room and sees him crying.]

Leni: "Aww, Miguel, are you okay?"

Miguel: "Oh, I'm fine. I'm just trying to make myself cry by watching my favorite romantic movie." [He is watching The Dream Boat on his phone.] "I need tears for my new scent: Cheers For Tears! Do me a solid and grab me the fishbowl." [Leni hands him the now-empty fishbowl.] "Thanks, bestie!" [Miguel hugs the fishbowl and goes back to watching his movie, and he begins crying fountains of tears into the fishbowl, and the episode ends.]

Chapter 274: An Editor's Epiphany (Original Story)

Summary:

Immediately after the events of Wild Goss Chase, Jamie Hiller comes across an unlikely therapist.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

Slight Spoiler: For the time in this fanfic, Jackson, despite narrating will not be directly involved in this story.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Lola tried writing a newspaper gossip column; working alongside her was Jamie Hiller, the chief editor of Royal Elementary's official newspaper, the Elementary Herald, and the niece of Rita's boss, Jesse Hiller. I don't know the full details as I'm still learning from Lola herself, but from what she initially told me, her gossip column was inadvertently ruining people's lives, including her own love interest, Winston, and worse still, Jamie was enjoying what she was writing. But in the end, Lola got her just desserts and realized what she was doing. She then resigned right in front of Jamie. Immediately following this, Jamie started to remorse for what went down with Lola and her gossip column.

How do I know this?

Just watch.

[Outside the school, a number of students were glaring at Jamie as she walked out, but in her mind, she deserved it considering what happened earlier that day.]

Jamie: [To herself] This just in: Elementary Herald Editor Jamie Hiller gains a bad reputation after a column gone wrong by Lola Loud. [Drops the act] But it's not like I don't deserve it. [She then sat down on a bench across the street and sighed.] What was I thinking? Hurting all those people in the school, including members of the staff... How am I even gonna explain this to Aunt Jesse? [Gazes at the school, where the students resumed their activities, having stopped their glaring at her] Maybe, I'm not cut out for this.

???: Cut out for what?

[A surprised Jamie turns to see someone sitting right next to her. It was Caleb.]

Jamie: Hey... I know you. You're... [Thinks] Ugh. I know who you are, but I can't remember your name. [Snapping her fingers] C... Kendrick...?

Caleb: Caleb. My name's Caleb.

Jamie: Th-Thank you.

Caleb: And you are...?

Jamie: Jamie Hiller.

Caleb: [Surprised] Hiller. That sounds familiar.

Jamie: It should. My Aunt Jesse works as the Chief Editor at the Royal Woods Gazette.

Caleb: [Remembers] Oh, right. Jackson told me about her. Rita went on to work for her at the Gazette after a... family dispute... or something like that. [Turns to her] And you know me how?

Jamie: Well, you're an easy person to read. Everyone knows who your cousin is, and you made the brave decision to run away.

Caleb: At least, some people understood why I left New Zealand. Even so, there are still those who... spread bad gossip about me.

Jamie: [Slowly scoots closer to him] You know, if it helps... I know what it's like to get a bad reputation. The only difference is that while you lived with your bad rep, I just discovered mine.

Caleb: I know. Two of your schoolmates told me when I arrived. In fact, I was just here to pick up some kids, and two of them, Meli and Sasha, told me the whole story.

Jamie: I don't know about you, but I practically deserve what I'm getting right now.

Caleb: Excuse me?

Jamie: Another difference between you and me is that you're a victim of cruel gossip in your own right, while I... indirectly ruined lives. I mean, I know how gossip victims like you move on, but how can you move on knowing that you messed up people's lives? Not to mention, I'm actually realizing the mistakes I've made, whereas others could care less about what they do. So, how do I handle it?

Caleb: Honestly, I ask myself that a lot back in New Zealand. I'm sure some people realized the errors in their ways when gossiping about me. H-How can those people move on after realizing that my life is messed up because of them? How can they seek... forgiveness from me? How can they seek... closure? [Sighs] I guess some fights are worth losing. Even if you fail, you'll at least know that you tried your best. [Jamie grins at that] So, it wouldn't hurt to try, even if it doesn't end in your favor. [Gets up] Try to remember that.

Jamie: [Nods] Thank you. [Slowly extends her hand] Do you mind if I... shake your hand? Just for the sake of things.

[Caleb slowly does so.]

Sasha: Caleb! [The two are caught by surprise and retract their hands] Are we going now?

Caleb: Be patient, Sasha! [Turns back to Jamie and pulls out a card] Here. [Passes it] It's a calling card of mine. I work as a police consultant. If you want to come see me, you can either call my number or drop by.

Jamie: Sure.

Caleb: Uh, until then... to be continued? [Jamie nods and Caleb darts off]

Jamie: [Pulls out a recorder] This just in: Jamie Hiller's reputation is about to take a turn for the better. [Glances back at Caleb, who has just caught up with the kids he's picking up today, including Lola] All thanks to a wonderful person she had only just met. Name: Caleb Kendrick.

Notes:

You thought it was going to be John because his dad is a therapist, didn't you?

Chapter 275: Pain Tolerance 101 (The Weakest Ink)

Summary:

The Loud Family tries to help Luna with handling pain... with mixed results.

Told in Jackson's POV.

Chapter Text

I would never, in my dang lifetime, get a tattoo. Meanwhile, the Moon Goats each want one despite being only 16-year-olds, just to commemorate their recent video getting 10,000 streams.

But Luna...

Well, you'll see.

[Back at home, Luna is talking about her fear to Jackson, Lori, Lynn, and Lincoln, though Lori and Lynn seem uninterested.]

Luna: "What am I gonna do? I can't go back on a pinkie swear! But you guys know I have a low pain threshold! I passed out when I got these earrings, and they're clip-ons!" [She cringes as she takes off one of her earrings and shakily gives it to Jackson.]

Lori: "Relax. Dad will never let you get a tattoo anyway. You're only 16. You can just blame it on him."

Jackson: "I don't see how blaming him would work."

Lincoln: "Me neither."

Luna: "You're right!" [Jackson puts her earring back on] "He'll say 'No', and that'll be the end of the story!"

[At that moment, Lynn Senior enters the house.]

Lynn Sr: "Hey, kids! Oh, Lunes!" [Serious] "I ran into your band as they were leaving earlier, and they spilled the beans about the tattoo. Especially Sully. He seems really adamant about making sure all four of you get one. And Sam? I'm most surprised with how risky she's being."

Luna: [Expecting he'll refuse] "Yeah, I, I understand-"

Lynn Sr: "But don't worry, I'm totally cool with it."

Luna & Jackson: [Horrified] "Wait, what?!"

Lynn Sr: "In fact, while I'm there with you, I may even get myself a Doo Dads tat! Here's a markup!" [He rolls up his left sleeve, revealing a markup tattoo of a cowbell with "DOO DAD$" written around it.] "When I flex, it looks like it's ringing!" [He flexes his arm, and the tattoo moves, even ringing.] "Ha! It's gonna be so cool!" [He leaves as Jackson facepalms, and Luna is distraught to realize Lori was wrong.]

Luna: "Ohhh!"

Lori: "Okay. I thought that would work, but it turns out that I'm wrong."

Lynn: "Here's a better idea, Lune: Stop being such a big, fat weenie! Pain is in the mind! We just have to toughen you up!"

Lincoln: "That's a great idea." [Jumps down] "Maybe, if you can handle a few other painful situations, you'll be less afraid."

Luna: [Gulps at her brother's idea] "Painful situations?!" [Shudders as Jackson pats her head]


[Outside, Lynn throws a dodgeball into the air and slams it toward Luna against the garage. She dodges it in fear, and another, and a third. The screen pans to Lynn, who has a pile of more, and Lisa, who has a clipboard.]

Lynn: "You've got to let yourself get hit; that's the whole point!" [She throws another dodgeball at Luna, which hits her in the arm.]

Luna: "Oww!" [Clutches her arm]

Lynn: "You did it! One down!"

Jackson: "LJ, this isn't working."

Lisa: "Hmm, by my calculations, a tattoo covering this much surface area should take roughly 93 minutes, which is equivalent of 62 ball hits..."

Luna: [Quietly] "Okay, okay, I can do this."

Lisa: "...per second."

Luna: [Her eyes widen] "Uh, what?"

[Lynn begins throwing more dodgeballs at Luna by spinning her arm like a propeller, but she screams and runs away as the dodgeballs pelt the garage instead. Lynn runs over.]

Jackson: "You should've said that sooner, Lisa!"

Lynn: "Where ya going, big sis?! No pain, no gain!" [She chases her sister.]

Jackson: [Follows them] "Lynn!"


[Next, Luna is having a corset tied around her waist by Lucy.]

Lucy: "This is an authentic reproduction of the corsets worn by the Salem witches as they faced their doom."

Jackson: [Unenthusiastically] "Y-Yay."

Luna: "It's actually pretty comfy, dude!" [But Lucy pulls hard on the strings, and Luna begins choking.] "Ow! Spoke... too... soon!"

Jackson: "Looks like you're developing something there, Lune."

Luna: "Shut... up... Jax!" [Suffocating] "Crushing... ribs!" 

Jackson: "Lucy..."

Luna: [Her face turns red as she suffocates.] "Uncle!"

[Lucy releases the strings, and Luna is flung out of the room, crashing offscreen, making Jackson facepalm again.]


[Then, Luna is with Lana in her room, and without her boots, as Lana holds up a jar of fire ants.]

Lana: "Nothing hurts more than a bite from a fire ant!" [She opens the jar on the floor.] "Okay, guys. You know what to do!"

[The fire ants line up and march along the floor toward Luna's feet. One crawls onto her right big toe and prepares to bite it.]

Luna: [Screams] "IT HURTS! GET THESE CREEPY CRAWLIES OFF ME, MAN!" [She shakes her leg vigorously in fear.]

Lana: [Annoyed] "He didn't even bite you yet! And now, you've insulted his whole family!" [The rest of the fire ants glare angrily at Luna.] "They're not gonna like that!"

[The fire ants swarm Luna's entire body, and she screams and runs around with them biting her all over until she finally crashes into Jackson.]

Jackson: [Panicking] "AUGH! NOW, THEY'RE ON ME!"


[Finally, Luna is in the bathroom with Leni, who has several candles lit and meditation music playing. Meanwhile, Jackson is smacking some fire ants out of his ear and into the tub.]

Leni: "Take a deep breath and imagine your happy place. For me, it's the mall on Black Friday. Everything is on clearance, and I have a gift card." [Luna takes a deep breath and relaxes.] "Okay. Now, I want you to keep holding that thought." [She reveals a pair of tweezers and begins moving them toward Luna's face.] "Just keep holding it..." [She grabs one of Luna's eyebrow hairs.] "And..." [Leni plucks it out.]

[Luna opens her eyes in horror, and the house shakes as she screams. She runs outside as her siblings and housemate watch her; the latter is covering his ears from Luna's screaming.]

Jackson: [In pain] "Oy. My ears."

Luna: [Pants] "Oh, I can't do it! I love my band, but I hate pain even more! I'm just gonna have to tell them that the pact is off!" [She gets a thought.] "Hmm, maybe, they don't want tattoos either. Maybe, they'll even thank me for letting them off the hook!"

Little did she know how wrong she was on that.

Chapter 276: Doctor Lisa & Miss Sales (Sales Forced)

Summary:

Lisa gets into a "split-personality situation".

Told in Jackson's POV.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

So, Lisa's Science Club decided to hold a fundraiser, but she is struggling to master the art of salesmanship. In response, Lincoln, Leni, Lola, and I opted to help her out. She still failed, but then, she realized that "something in her brain" was the real problem. So, rushing home, she creates the Brain Lobe Enlargement Helmet, or BLEH (literally the acronym) for short, and uses it to locate the lobe that controls salesmanship. After locating it, Lisa instructs Todd to enhance it multiple times, enlarging it until it engulfs her entire brain. After doing so, Lisa becomes an entirely new persona, dubbed Sales Lisa. This time, she finally succeeds, but in doing so, Sales Lisa goes overboard with selling, to the point where she starts selling everything in the Loud House, including the house itself. Todd attempted to intervene, but...

Well, just watch.

[Sales Lisa is holding a stack of money, showing that she sold Todd in retaliation for his attempt to stop her.]

Lisa: "You got yourselves a real bargain." [Todd is tied to the back of a car.] "Enjoy your new robot assistant, complete with toaster oven."

[The car starts up and drives away.]

Todd: "EVEN THOUGH YOU SOLD ME, YOU ARE STILL MY BEST FRIEND!"

[As Todd's last line echoes, Lisa suddenly realizes what she just did, and her hair goes back to being shaggy.]

Lisa: [Gasps] "Wait a minute. I sold Todd?! Why would I do that?"

Lola: "Uh, perhaps, it's because of your-"

[Suddenly, Lisa shakes her head and her persona changes back to Sales Lisa.]

Sales Lisa: "Well, we did what had to be done. We're better off without him."

Lisa: "But... Todd is my friend."

Sales Lisa: "Yeah, a friend that was getting in the way of a sales train."

[Normal Lisa suddenly notices the BLEH and runs over to it, but her Sales Lisa persona stops her.]

Sales Lisa: "I command you to cease!"

Lisa: "Oh, no, you don't!"

[Lisa gets into a fight cloud brawl by herself as Lincoln, Leni, Lola, Jackson, Charles, Walt, Cliff, and Geo watch her.]

Sales Lisa: "Agh! You are mucking my sales!"

Lisa: "Unhand me, you fiend!"

[The pets awkwardly leave as Lisa continues fighting with herself. Suddenly, a blaster of sorts flies out of the fight cloud and into Leni's hand.]

Leni: [Carelessly points it around, much to Lincoln, Jackson, and Lola's discomfort] "What does this do?"

Lola: "Hey, be careful!"

Lincoln: "Watch where you're aiming, Len!"

Jackson: [Snatches it] "Give me that! A weapon like this needs to be in the hands of someone responsible."* [Accidentally shoots the fight cloud, much to the siblings' dismay]

Lola: "That's 'responsible'?"

Jackson: [Sheepishly] "Uh..."

[However, the fight cloud disperses to reveal that the blast had split the two personas from one another, creating a clone.]

Lincoln: "Oh! That blaster must be a cloning device! Now, we can help Lisa with her split personality!"

[Suddenly, the two Lisas continue their fight until Lisa is kicked away by Sales Lisa, landing by the BLEH. She reaches for it, but Sales Lisa grabs and pulls her tie.]

Lisa: "Agh! A little assistance, please! Sales Lisa is too strong!" [The clone proves the prime right by using her as a mace to knock down Lincoln, Jackson, Lola, and Leni. She then throws Lisa across the yard, before pinning and glaring at her.]

Sales Lisa: "Why are you fighting me? I'm gonna make us rich! With my skills, I can sell anything to anyone!"

Lisa: [Gets an idea] "Eureka!" [Feigning] "Y-You know, uh... Sales Lisa, I'm not so sure you can sell to anyone."

Sales Lisa: [Stands up] "Of course I can!"

Lisa: [Stands up] "Bet you can't sell that silly brain helmet to me."

Sales Lisa: [Notices the BLEH] "Oh, pshaw, easy money." [She picks it up and fiddles with it.] "Behold, the BLEH! It has a dazzling silver finish and is lightweight, making it the perfect accessory for the genius gal on the go!"

Lisa: "I don't know. It looks complicated. Maybe if you demonstrate it for me?"

Sales Lisa: "Of course." [Puts it on] "It's very user-friendly. You just have to-" [Realizes] "Wait a second."

Jackson: "Hurry, Lise!" [Passes the tablet to Lisa]

Lisa: [Laughs] "Too late! So long, Sales Lisa!" [She lowers the salesmanship lobe back to normal and confirms the process. The BLEH lights up and begins working.]

Sales Lisa: "No, no, no! I have so much left to sell! Left to do!! Left to LIVE FOR!!!"

[In a flash, the BLEH destroys Sales Lisa, bringing Lisa back to normal.]

Lola: "I thought she'd never shut up."

Lisa: [Relieved] "Oh, phew. Now, there's just one more thing I need to do."

Notes:

Differences: Lincoln, Leni, and Lola get a larger role in this version, compared to the source material.

* - Monsters Vs Aliens reference.

Chapter 277: Trouble Brewing

Summary:

To help Lori out, Luan gets her a job at the Burnt Bean, where she is the boss for the time being.

Chapter Text

[It's nighttime at the Loud House, and someone is raiding the fridge and eating the contents, letting an empty can roll out of the kitchen. Rita and Lynn Senior peek outside their room.]

Lynn Sr: "Did you hear that? The Midnight Snack Thief is back."

[The parents sneak over to the kitchen, but they're stopped by Lincoln, Jackson, Tate, and the sisters.]

Lincoln: "Guys!" [Lynn Senior yelps, making Tate yelp] "Don't worry. Tate and I have set a trap that should be going off right about..." [The sound of a net catching its prey is heard] "Now." [Lincoln and Tate smile slyly]

Lynn Sr: "Showoffs."

Jackson: "Now, let's see who it is."

[The Louds enter the kitchen to apprehend the captured Midnight Snack Thief.]

Lincoln: "Gotcha!" [He turns on the lights, and the family is shocked to discover that the Midnight Snack Thief is...] "Lori?!"

Lori: [Sheepishly] "Oh, uh... Hi, guys! Heh." 

Tate: "Lori, why are you...?" [Sighs and grabs some scissors] "You know what? Let me cut you down first." [He nonchalantly cuts the rope, and the trap drops Lori to the floor]

Lori: [Rubbing her head] "Ow."

Lincoln: "You're the one who's been taking our stuff?"

Rita: "Sweetie, if you needed all this, you could've just asked."

Lori: "I didn't want to worry you guys. After paying Mister Grouse rent, I'm pretty much broke." [Groans] "I've had no luck getting a job!" [Frowns]

Luan: [Gets an idea] "Wait a minute! I've been working part-time at the Burnt Bean, and I heard they're hiring a new bean-rista!"

Lori: [Disappointed] "I blew my interview there when I first moved home, remember?"

Jackson: "Of course, we remember."

Lori: "I know you do, Jax, but-"

Luan: "Well, lucky for you, I'm pretty tight with our manager, Beany Brewinski. If I put in a good word, you're golden!"

Lori: "So, I'd be making money, and we'd be working together? How fun would that be?"

[The two sisters squeal in excitement.]

Tate: "Why do I have a bad feeling about this?"

Jackson: "Well, if you're so worried, then why tag along with them?"

Tate: "You want me to be a bean-rista as well?"

Lincoln: "Where's the harm in that?"


[A FEW DAYS LATER...]

[Eliza drives down the road. Lori is driving with Luan in the passenger's seat and Tate in the back.]

Luan: "Thanks for driving, coworker." [Elbows Lori] "Sure beats my old unicycle commute."

Lori: "Ah, it's literally the least I could do." [Chuckles] "Besides, it's gonna be one of housemates and the two of us... [Starts singing]

 

Lori:

♫ Sisters, working together ♫

Luan:

♫ Chasing these Burnt Bean dreams ♫

Lori:

♫ Brewing the coffee ♫

Lori and Luan:

♫ Sisters, working together ♫

 

[They continue driving to the Burnt Bean.]

Tate: "Oh, boy."

Lori: "Lighten up, Tate."


Beany: "Good morning, coffee crew. Everyone have their seven cups of coffee? No? Just me." [Chuckles] "Alright, I'm thrilled to announce the newest additions to the Burnt Bean team: Luan's eldest sister, Lori Loud, and Royal Woods' newest resident, Tate McGrath! Let's give them a caf-hey!

Paraag & Luan: "Caf-hey!"

Lori: "Caf...hey?" [Laughs a little bit]

Tate: "I'm not living that down."

Beany: "Next order of bean-ness, I'm off to a conference in Beantown. So, I'll be promoting our top bean-rista to manager while I'm gone. And that distinction goes to: Luan!"

[Lori and Paraag gasp in excitement.]

Luan: "Wowie! I won't let you down, Beany!"

Beany: "I know you won't! I'm trusting you to keep the bean dream alive! Toodles, kids!" [Leaves]

Paraag: "You deserve this, Luan!"

Luan: "Aww, I couldn't have done it without you, Paraag. We make a good blend!" [They both laugh.]

Lori: "Yeah, congrats. I had no idea you were such a talented barista."

Tate: [Ruffles Luan's hair] "Neither did I."

Luan: [Fixes her hair] "Aww, thanks, you two. I hope you're okay with this. I know you didn't plan on working for your little sister."

Lori: "Are you kidding? I'm totally okay! Just think of me and Tate as another couple of employees, no playing favorites."

[Coffee and beans drip down the screen as the scene transitions.]


[Luan brings Lori and Tate behind the counter.]

Luan: "Okay, we're gonna hit the grounds running!" [She shows Lori and Tate an advanced coffee machine.] "Let's start your training with the espresso machine." [The machine sparkles.] "This baby is gonna be your best friend. Treat her right, and she won't give you any trouble." [It lets out a puff of steam.]

Tate: "Uh..."

Luan: "It's supposed to do that."

Paraag: "We need a hot Bean Kahuna Joe-ppuccino!"

Luan: "One hot BKJP coming up! Speaking of drinks..." [She reveals a menu and tosses it to Lori, who struggles to grab it.] "You're gonna need to learn the menu. You've got your Royal Roast, Double Royale, Joe-ppuccino, Macchia-joe, Frappu-beano..." [She pulls over a tray with a cup of coffee, a coffee bag, and a green pot.] "...Burnt Crème Brulé Latté, and the slow joe in the green pot. That's decaf." [Lori begins getting overwhelmed by Luan tossing insignias of different coffee types racing at her.] "But then, there's also half caf, regular caf, double half caf regular caf..." [That insignia hits Lori in the face. So, she grabs it and places it aside.] "...and half caf decaf." [The last insignia hits Tate instead.]

Lori: "Phew."

Luan: "Then, you've got your sizes:" [She begins stacking cups.] "Baby bean, the normal size cup; tall bean, the medium size; high bean, which is Benny's personal favorite; and my personal favorite..." [She reveals a tiny cup.] "The Bean Kahuna! Which is actually the smallest."

Lori: [Puzzled] "The smallest? That makes no sense."

Luan: "It's coffee culture, Lori. You'll catch on." [She grabs a carafe and pours coffee into the Bean Kahuna cup.] "Now, let's try making a latte. The machine can be tricky. Need me to walk you through it?"

Lori: "No offense, but I have a year of golf college under my belt. I think I can handle making a latte."

Tate: "In that case, I'll do waiter work."

Luan: "Hmm, suit yourselves." [Walks away]

Lori: [Examines the espresso machine] "Hmm. Let's see here." [She pulls on a red lever and presses two buttons, and the coffee pours out from the spout. Lori grabs a mug and places it under the spout, but it quickly overflows. She holds it with her bare hands, but...] "Ow! Hot!" [The coffee is still overflowing. Tate grabs another mug and swaps it out with the full one, but it overflows too. The duo keeps swapping out mugs, unsure how to turn the machine off.] "Help. Help!" [They frantically press the buttons on the machine, and the lever blows steam in Lori's face, making her fall and drop the coffee mugs. Lori groans in pain as the coffee scene transition drips down the screen again.]


[Next, Luan is with Lori and Tate at a table holding a stirrer.]

Luan: "When making latte art, it's all in the wrist." [She dips the stirrer into her coffee cup and mixes it. The foam inside it takes the shape of a heart.] "Voila. A perfect cappuccino heart." [Hands the stirrer to Lori] "Now, you try." [Lori tries stirring her coffee, but the foam forms the shape of a butt and farts to her disgust]. "Mmm, that looks more like a butt." [Chuckles as Tate grabs the stirrer from Lori and gives it a shot, only to make...]

Lori: "Tate, that's a bullet."

Tate: [Groans] "Pops."

Luan: "You know what I think your problem is, Tate?" [Shakes him like crazy] "You think too much of your past! Let's try again, shall we?"

[Lori twitches her eye in annoyance. Next, she is working the cash register, taking an order from Teri's boyfriend, Ross.]

Lori: "Hey, what can I get you today?"

Ross: [Looks at the menu] "Let's see."

Luan: [Runs up] "Uh... Lori, may I have a word?" [She pulls her sister under the counter to the man's confusion.] "You're doing great, but remember to smile and use the official Burnt Bean greeting I taught you."

Lori: [Groans and stands up; forced] "Caf-hey, welcome to the Double-B, where it's our java to mocha you happy. What can I brew for you?" [Luan reaches up and uses her fingers to make Lori smile creepily, which makes her annoyed as she chuckles.]

[Later, Ross is sitting at a table with another girl. A tired Tate runs up to their table, apparently mistaking them for some of Lori's old friends.]

Tate: [Nearly delirious] "OMG! Carol! Roger! Haven't seen you two in forever!"

Ross: "Uh... Tate? It's actually-"

Tate: "So, tell me. What is new-" [Luan snatches him away with a snare to the customers' shock.]

Luan: "Hey, sorry to interrupt, but, tick-tock, you're on the coffee clock. I need you to clean the exploded egg bites out of the microwave."

[The camera pans to the microwave, which is a mess. Tate nods and continues with his work. Lori is now getting aggravated with Luan micromanaging her and Tate, and the egg bites fall down the screen as the scene transitions.]


[Lori and Tate are still practicing their cappuccino stirring. Luan walks by with a bunch of dirty dishes and observes Lori's coffee.]

Luan: "Ohh, so close, but it's still a butt." [Lori frowns as Luan examines Tate's] "And that looks more like a police badge. Keep at it. You'll get there." [Lori growls and pouts]

[That evening, Lori and Tate are hanging up their uniforms after their shift is finished. Lori sighs in relief, believing her issues with Luan are over.]

Luan: [Pops up] "Congrats, big sis! You made it through your first shift!"

Lori: "Th-Thanks, Luan."

Luan: "There's just one last matter of business." [Reveals a clipboard] "Your new employee review! Beany's policy. Have a seat." [She twirls Lori around and flings her to a chair at a table. Luan has Lori sit down and begins to read the review.] "Let's see." [Sits down] "You started off strong, scoring a bean point for effort. But you did forget to smile, and you gave a customer a high bean Frappu-beano when he asked for a tall bean Joe-ppuccino. Sadly, that's 2 strike grinds on your bean card." [Lori is getting angry] "One more, and you're on pro-bean-tion, which actually means that you'll need some proper bean-rista training. But don't worry. I know tomorrow will be a five-bean day!" [Lori is raging and red in the face, having had enough of Luan's micromanagement of her every move. She begins steaming from her ears.]

Paraag: "Oh, my tea is ready!" [He reveals a teapot behind Lori, which was actually what was steaming.] "Any takers?"

Luan: "And Tate, you actually did better than Lori, though you went through the whole day with a grumpy face. You're only getting 2 and and half bean points."

Tate: "I was grumpy because I feared that this would go awry for Lori."

Luan: "What do you mean? She did an acceptable job as well!"

Tate: "Keep telling yourself that." [Leaves]

Paraag: "Would you like some tea, Tate?"

Tate: "I'm gonna use the machine."


[On the drive home, Luan is singing while Lori is annoyed and Tate is bored.]

 

Luan:

♫ Sisters, working together ♫

♫ Chasing these Burnt Bean dreams ♫

 

[At the Loud house, Rita and Lynn Senior are preparing to leave when Lori opens the door in annoyance, while Luan is smiling. They enter the house.]

Rita: "Hey, kids. We're off on our date night."

Lynn Sr: "We're trying that new place, Mitch's Massage and Macaroni. I'm gonna get the deep tissue massage with meatballs."

Rita: "Lori, you probably want to get back to your apartment. So Leni and Jax, you're in charge until we get back."

[Leni and Jackson walk up beside Luan and Tate, and Lori, realizing how she can get back at Luan for that day's events, gets an idea and grins deviously.]

Lori: "Ooh, actually, I'm in no hurry. I'm happy to babysit. I could, uh... go for some nostalgia. I know Leni wants to go out."

Leni: [Confused] "I do?"

Lori: [Ushers her out] "You do."

Leni: "Foot massage with fettuccini, here I come!" [She leaves while Rita and Lynn Senior watch in confusion.]

Lynn Sr: [Puzzled] "I'm sorry. So, she's with us now?" [He and Rita leave.]

Lori: "Hear that, everyone? I'm in charge!" [Luan glances at her in confusion.]

Jackson: [Annoyed] "Oh, brilliant. The return of the Queen-" [Lori covers his mouth]

Lori: "Jackson, I can assure you. That part of me is gone forever. This time, you're going to see the Lori Loud that you'd rather have in charge."


[To start, Lori has ordered pizza for her siblings for dinner.]

Lori: "Pizza's here!" [Lynn, Lisa, and Lincoln are standing beside her in excitement.]

Lynn: "Ahh, yeah!"

[Lincoln and Lynn each take one of the boxes, and Lisa and the twins follow them. But when Luan walks over to Lori...]

Luan: "Hey, where's the pineapple pie for me and Mister Coconuts?"

Lori: [Feigning surprise] "Pineapple? Huh, I thought I heard you say 'Brussels sprouts'." [As she hands Luan her pizza, she gasps to see that Lori ordered Brussels sprouts for her instead.]

Luan: "What?! I hate Brussels sprouts!"

Lori: "Oh well, guess it pays to enunciate." [Leaves]

Luan: "Ugh."

Jackson: "Just remove them. It's not that difficult."


[Lincoln, Lynn, and the twins are watching TV together.]

Lori: "Time for dessert! I asked Luan to make fro-yo smoothies." [Her siblings cheer as Luan brings the smoothies over, looking unhappy, but Lori stops her.] "Oh, the sprinkles in Jackson's cup are a little uneven. Why don't you try again?" [Luan groans and heads back to the kitchen in annoyance while Lori grins.] "Don't appreciate the attitude."


[Later, Luan is talking to Benny on her phone.]

Luan: "Can you believe it? 50 bucks for a new unicycle tire. Talk about inflation!" [She laughs, but Lori snatches away her phone.] "Huh?" [Lori is holding a clipboard as well as Luan's phone, and now, Luan is angry.] "Hey! I was talking to Benny!"

Lori: "Sorry, Luan, but it's time for chores." [Checks her clipboard] "Let's see here: Your job is to... uh, clean the gutters on the roof." [Grins]

Luan: [Shocked] "What?! It's dark out!"

Lori: [Tosses her a flashlight] "Take a flashlight. That should help."

Luan: "Say, what gives? Are you mad at me or something?"

Lori: [Feigning] "What? Not at all. Why would I be mad?" [She leaves nonchalantly, making Luan suspicious.]

Luan: "Hmm."


[Later that night, Luan enters the living room, covered in mud and leaves and looking annoyed. Just as she is about to go upstairs to clean herself...]

Lori: "Not so fast. We still have to do your 'sister review'." [Lori grabs her and flings her to the couch, twirling her around and losing the leaves and mud, sparing her of showering off. Lori sits her down and sits beside her in satisfaction.]

Luan: [Realizing] "Ah, there it is! You're mad at me for being your boss earlier today!"

Lori: [Feigning shock] "What?! That's ridiculous." [Checks her clipboard] "Anyhoo, you lost points for the sub-par smoothies, along with the eyeroll when you were making them, and now, you're giving insulting accusations of me being bossed around by you earlier today. That's three sister strikes, which means, mmm, I'm gonna have to send you to bed early. The last thing we'd want is a cantankerous Luan Loud." [Smirks]

Luan: [Irritated] "You want me to rest so early?! It's only 6:30!"

Lori: "On the bright side, you'll need the energy for all that bossing around you have to do tomorrow. Kind of like how I need rest after being so stressed out."

[A furious and humiliated Luan growls and stomps upstairs while Lori watches in satisfaction.]


[THE NEXT DAY...]

[Lori, Tate, and Luan are driving to work. This time, Lori is the one singing while Luan is annoyed, though Tate is still bored.]

 

Lori:

♫ Sisters, working together ♫

[Hums]

 

[Upon reaching The Burnt Bean, Luan decides to pay Lori back for the previous evening.]

Luan: "Thank you so much for driving."

Lori: "Oh, my pleasure."

Luan: "But this is the manager's lot." [Grins] "Yeah, you have to park in the barista lot by the mall."

Tate: "The mall?!"

Lori: "But-"

Luan: "Bye!" [She leaves, making Lori angry.]


[Lori and Tate finally arrive, sweaty and irritated. Lori groans as she and Tate approach Luan and Paraag, and Luan feigns annoyance.]

Luan: "Uh, you're 5 minutes late. That's two more grinds on your bean card. One more, and you're burnt!"

Lori: "Tate and I wouldn't be late if you hadn't made me park 2 miles away!"

Luan: "I don't hear anyone else complaining, and I wouldn't want to play favorites. Right, Paraag?"

Paraag: "Um, please don't drag me into whatever this is. Also, the Sunset Canyon seniors are here for their tall bean slow joes!"

[The Sunset Canyon seniors all hurry inside, all talking at once.]

Luan: "Fabulous! Can you get those decaf cups, Lori? I'm swamped with managerial duties after two of my employees showed up late!" [Lori walks past her in annoyance.] "Not naming names!"

Lori: "'Managerial duties'?" [She begins pouring coffee into mugs, but, currently unknown to her, from the wrong pot.] "Huh, looks more like stacking cups."

Luan: [Notices] "Hey! Watch what you're doing! You're spilling coffee everywhere!"

Lori: [Sticks her tongue out] "Ugh! Stop micromanaging me!"

Tate: [Notices] "A-Actually, Lori, you really are spilling."

Lori: [Notices and stops] "A-All the more reason, you two! You're on a power trip! Right, Paraag?!" [She hands the non-decaf coffees to a shocked Paraag.]

Paraag: "Staying neutral. Whatever is going on between you guys has nothing to do with me."

Luan: "Huh. She just can't stand taking orders from her precious little sister, because she has an ego bigger than a Bean Kahuna!"

Lori: "That's the small one! Remember? Huh, guess I am good at my job! 'Cause I can remember stuff unlike a certain jokester!"

Tate: "Girls-"

[Luan screams in response, and Lori screams back, both having had enough of each other's immature behavior. But at that moment, one of the coffees is flung at the wall. They look toward the seniors and realize they've become super hyper. Bernie is even seen dangling from the ceiling fan by his underwear.]

Scoots: "Let's ride!"

Old Man: [He drinks a cup of coffee so quickly and crushes it against his head.] "WHOOO-EEE!"

[While Lori, Tate, and Luan are all watching the scene, stunned...]

Paraag: "Uh, Lori, what did you put in those decaf drinks?"

Lori: "Nothing, Paraag! I just got it from the decaf pot!" [She reveals the pot, making Luan, Tate, and Paraag gasp in horror.]

Tate: "That's not decaf, Lore!"

Lori: [Finally notices] "Huh?!"

Luan: "Decaf is the green pot! You gave them Jumpin' Java!" [The label is shown in a close-up, along with a note on the pot from Beany saying "DEFINITELY NOT DECAF".]

Lori: "Oh, no! I must've picked it up by accident! What do we do?!"

Luan: "Oh, it's okay. We can fix this. Bean team, huddle up!" [She drags Lori, Tate, and Paraag under the counter.] "Here's the plan: I'll change the music to something calming. Paraag, you get the Bingo stuff out." [Paraag nods] "Lori, Tate, I need a large pot of extra-strength snoozy-time tea, stat!"

Lori: "Snoozy-time! Got it!"

Luan: "Go, team, go!" [Lori, Tate, and Paraag hurry off.]

[Paraag grabs a Bingo cage, spins it, and dodges a cup of coffee thrown at him as he grabs a ball.]

Paraag: "B-4! Does anyone have a B-4?"

[The seniors settle down.]

Scoots: "Are we playing Bingo?" [She and the other seniors take out Bingo cards.]

[The screen pans to Lori and Tate getting the snoozy-time tea.]

Lori: "Yes! It's working!"

[The screen pans to Luan, who opens the cabinet to the radio. She hooks it up to her phone and begins playing pan flute meditations, which play through the speakers as the screen triple splits.]

Paraag: [Holds up O-62] "Okay, folks. O-62."

[Lori pours the tea into a mug, and a senior drinks it from a teacup. He immediately falls asleep.]

Paraag: "I-29? Does anyone have an I-29?" [All the seniors have fallen asleep.] "G-47. That's G-47."

Luan: "You can stop now, Paraag. The worst is over. You did well, my friend." [They high-five, and Paraag heads off while Lori approaches her sister.]

Lori: "Wow, the way you handled that was amazing. None of this would've happened if I was mature enough to let you be in charge. I'm sorry. You really are a bean boss!"

Luan: "Aww, thanks. And I'm sorry I got all revengy today. I promise from now on, I will be a bigger bean."

Lori: "Aw!"

[They hug it out, while Tate tries to leave, only to get pushed into the hug by Paraag.]


[That evening, the two sisters and their sleeping housemate are driving home from work together, and Luan begins to sing.]

 

Luan:

♫ Sisters, working together ♫

Lori & Luan:

♫ Chasing these Burnt Bean dreams ♫

♫ Sisters, working together ♫

♫ Chasing these Burnt Bean dreams! ♫

 

[Eliza drives into the sunset, and the screen fades to black as the episode ends for the first time in the series.]

Chapter 278: The Cling & I

Summary:

Lana struggles to shake off Lily when the latter starts to follow the former around like a shadow.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The dining room. Lily is eating cereal for breakfast, but she is interrupted by Lana letting out a big "BURRP!!", causing her to drop her spoon and let some cereal fly.]

Jackson: [In the kitchen] "Excuse you."

Lana: "A little treat for Charles." [She puts some bacon under her hat and leaves with Hops in tow.]

Lily: [Gets an idea] "Lily feed Charles too." [She pours the rest of her cereal into her pants. Meanwhile, Lisa is eating pancakes when Lily swipes her plate.] "Need this..." [Puts the pancakes in her pants] "And this."

[She shoves her hand in Lisa's mouth and takes out some chewed pancakes before putting them in her pants. She then walks into the kitchen, but her pants are so bulky that some of her breakfast is leaking on the floor. In the kitchen, Charles is about to eat his dog food when he smells the bacon Lana has and begs for it.]

Lana: "Oh, yes, I do have bacon for you." [Puts it on Charles's kibble; Charles gets excited] "I told Mom to make it extra crispy, just the way you like it."

[Charles eagerly digs in, splattering Lana with kibble.]

Lily: [Enters] "Lily's turn!"

[She takes out a fusion of pancakes, cereal, and bacon from her pants, which Charles notices. As he gets excited, Lily throws the combo food in the air, and Charles jumps up and catches it. Lily claps at the sight.]

Lana: "Thanks for helping, Lily." [Puts her arm around her] "Welp, I'm off to give Vanzilla a much-needed paint job." [Twirls paintbrush as she leaves]

Lily: [Wants to come along] "Lily paint too!"

Lana: "Sure, why not?"

[The two sisters leave with Charles eating the food spilling from Lily's pants, while Jackson glances at the mess.]

Jackson: "Looks like I'll be busy."


[Lana is painting Vanzilla, spreading teal paint over its cracked exterior. The paint glistens in the sunlight, the metal showing Lana's reflection.]

Lana: "Vanzilla, by the time this makeover is done, you're gonna feel like a brand-new woman."

[Suddenly, Lily's giggling is heard. Lana turns around and gasps in alarm when she sees Lily painting a crude picture of herself and Lana surrounded by hearts and butterflies, all in bright lavender, using Vanzilla as her canvas.]

Lana: [Alarmed] "Lily, what are you doing?!"

Lily: "I make picture for you!"

Lana: [Trying to hide her anger; chuckles] "Great."


[In the backyard, Lana and Hops have finished making a mud castle.]

Lana: "Ah, a mud masterpiece."

Lily: "Lily add roof!"

[Lily has brought a rock with her. As Lana gasps in alarm, Lily throws the rock ont the castle with effort, destroying all of Lana's efforts and splattering the mud on all three of them.]

Lana: [Sighs in dismay] "Thanks, Lily."

[Lily giggles at the destruction.]


[The bathroom. Lana is on the toilet, reading a newspaper and humming to herself.]

Lily: "I go potty too!"

[Lily has indeed brought her training toilet with her to the bathroom, reading a princess storybook and humming to herself in the exact same way as Lana. Cut to the hallways. Lana flushes the toilet.]

Lily: "Flush!"

[Lana storms out of the bathroom with Lily close behind, but then, they run into Rita.]

Rita: "Aw, isn't that sweet? Looks like you're Lily's favorite." [Giggles]

[Lily drops her storybook and hugs Lana, giggling. Lana sighs in dismay.]

Lana: "Of course. Kind of like how Linc looks up to Jax."


[Lily is looking around in the kitchen.]

Lily: [Singsong] "Lana, where are you?"

[She leaves the kitchen, unaware that Lana and Hops are hiding in the cupboards. They peek out to see if the coast is clear.]

Lana: [Sighs] "I love Lily, but being with her all the time is... a lot." [Stands up] "Sometimes I just need-" [Accidentally hits the top of the cupboard] "Ow." [Slumps down] "...space. What do I do?"

[Hops thinks about it, snaps his "fingers", and croaks a suggestion that only Lana understands.]

Lana: "That's a great idea. We just need to find someone else for Lily to play with. But for now, we hide in this cupboard until it's past Lily's bedtime."

[Hops nods in agreement, and they high-five with his tongue.]


[The next day, early morning, Lana heads downstairs with Hops on her head and Lily clinging onto her left leg.]

Lily: "Want to catch bugs? Eat mud pies? Feed Charles?"

Leni: [Squeals] "Sorry!" [Rushes past them and knocks them over] "In a hurry to get to the mall. They're running a special deal of 'Free bucket with a purchase of any bucket hat'!"

Lana: [Gets an idea] "Ooh!" [Gasps; to Lily] "Don't they have that choo-choo train at the mall?" [Elbows Lily] "That sounds like fun, right, Lily?"

Lily: [Shakes her head] "Mm-mm." [Goes wide-eyed and hugs Lana] "Lily play with Lana!"

Lana: [Tries to shake Lily off] "You have a blast!" [Succeeds as she lands in Leni's arms]

Leni: [Gasps] "Yay! Shopping buddy."

[Leni leaves with a whining Lily in tow.]

Lana: "That was easy." [Chuckles]


[Later, Lana is giving a grumpy Charles a bath in an inflatable swimming pool.]

Lana: "I know, boy, but if I have to bathe once a week, so do you."

[Suddenly, Lily zooms by in a shopping cart, laughing as she knocks over Lana into the pool. Charles runs away from the commotion.]

Lily: "Fun!"

[The cart stops in front of Lana as Lily giggles.]

Lana: "How are you back?! Where's Leni?"

[Lily laughs slyly. Cut to a flashback of Leni and Lily at Reininger's.]

Leni: "Lily, which one looks better on me? The bucket hat?" [Lily isn't impressed] "Or the bucket?" [Wears an actual bucket on her head]

[Lily groans. She then sees Missus Dreyfus pass by with a shopping cart and follows her. Leni is then alerted by Lily's giggling.]

Leni: "Lily?!"

[Lily rides off in Missus Dreyfus' shopping cart with Missus Dreyfus in pursuit. Leni tries to follow them, but the bucket slips over her eyes and she runs into a wall, groaning as she tries to find her balance. Back to the present.]

Lily: "Lily play bath time too!" [Dives into the pool]

[When the soap clears, Lily is hugging an uncomfortable Lana, who groans.]


[Lynn is about to play badminton when Lana shows up with Lily.]

Lana: "Oooh! Badminton! You love to hit stuff! This'll be fun! Lynn, would you mind showing Lily the ropes?"

Lynn: "Sure thing, Lana." [Hands Lily a racquet] "Let’s do this, Lily. Loser does the other one's chores for a year."

[Lily gives a worried look while Lana waves as they walk away.]

Lana: "I’ll watch the whole time."

[Once Lynn and Lily are out of sight, Lana dashes away, crawling under a bush, jumping over a fence, and climbing up a tree all the way to the top.]

Lana: "Phew! Finally lost her."

[Lily pops up on top of the tree right in front of her.]

Lily: [Giggles] "That fun! Again!"

[Lana groans once again as Lily giggles.]


[The next morning, Lana wakes up and yawns when she sees Lily's approaching shadow.]

Lily: [Singsong] "Lana, where are you?"

[Lana gasps and hides under her covers, pretending to sleep. Hops follows suit by hiding under the sand in his tank.]

Lily: [Climbs on Lana's bed] "Lana! Lana!" [Tries to open one of Lana's eyes before outright yelling in her ear] "LANA!" [Lana still doesn't stir. So, Lily bounces on Lana's bed.] "Time to play!"

[Lana still doesn't respond and just snores. Lily sighs in disappointment.]

Lola: [Playing tea party] "You can play tea party with me while you're waiting." [Sips tea] "Mister Sprinkles has an available plus one." [Taps the seat next to him; Whispers] "He got stood up by a plush that Jackson was supposed to bring."

[Lily agrees and hops off Lana's bed before heading to Lola's tea party. Lana senses this and takes a peek, but when Lily notices, Lana resumes snoring. Lily shrugs and joins Lola at her tea party. Hops also notices.]

Lola: "I'm sure you'll be more careful with your teacup than Butter-Hooves over here." [Gestures to Eunice with a spilled teacup on the ground; Lily laughs] "Okay. So, hold your teacup like so."

[Lola extends her pinky while holding her teacup and takes a sip. Lily extends a pinky, holds her teacup, and takes a sip, liking the taste. Noticing what's going on, Lana wakes up and turns to Hops.]

Lana: "Psst." [Points outside] "Shh."

[Hops gives a thumbs-up in agreement. While Lily is still drinking tea, a fully-dressed Lana sneaks over to the door with Hops in tow and then crawls on top of the door and out of the room.]

Lana: "Yes! We did it!" [Does a victory dance and high-fives Hops] "FREEDOM!"

[They leave.]


[Lana and Hops are out in the backyard. Lana is playing with a paddleball with Hops sitting on it as the ball bounces.]

Jackson: [Arrives] "Hey, Lans. I see you broke free from Lily?"

Lana: "Yep! No more cling problems."

[They then hear Lily giggling and look behind.]

Lana & Jackson: "Huh?"

[Lola and Lily are ribbon dancing side-by-side.]

Lola: "And rainbow. And river. And rainbow. And ri-"

[Lily succeeds the first time, but while doing it a second time, she ends up wrapping both herself and Lola together in her ribbon. The two look at each other and laugh. Lana begins to frown and grumble at this.]


[Later, Lana and Jackson are polishing off Vanzilla when suddenly, Lola and Lily come in, driving around in Lola's jeep.]

Lily: "WOOHOO! This is fun, Lola! Faster!"

Jackson: "Hey, you're gonna scuff the paint!"

Lola: "Sorry, Jackson!"

Lana: [Frowns again and folds her arms, seeming a little jealous] "Oh, come on, Lily." [Rolls her eyes] "It's not that fun."


[That night, Lana is about to go to bed when Lily shows up with her storybook.]

Lily: "Time for my bedtime story!"

Lana: [Thinking she wants her to read] "Okay, fine." [Saves space for Lily in her bed, but Lily toddles right past her...] "Huh?" [...and towards Lola's bed]

Lola: "Ooh, it's about princesses like us!" [Giggles]

Lily: "Psst." [Whispers] "You're my favorite."

[Touched, Lola puts her tiara on Lily, and the two hug. Now, Lana is clearly jealous]

Lana: [Gasps] "I don't wanna interrupt your little love-fest. So, I'll just go sleep on the couch." [Storms off with her pillow]

Lola: [Notices] "Did you hear something?"

Lily: "Mm-mm."

[They resume hugging. Meanwhile, as Lana heads to the stairs, Hops stops her and croaks in protest.]

Lana: [Denying] "There's nothing wrong with me, Hops." [Hops croaks again] "Fine. I'm upset that I'm not Lily's favorite anymore." [Hops croaks] "But don't worry. We're gonna fix this. For now, I just wanna-" [Notices Tate walking by] "Why are you out here?"

Tate: "Leni and I aren't on good terms right now. I'm gonna sleep on the couch."

Lana: "Okay. I'll just sleep on the chair then."


[The next day, Lily is in a lavender dress and a crown at the top of the stairs when Lana shows up.]

Lana: "Hey, Lily, Hops and I were just about to dig into this tasty mud pie." [Takes out the mud pie] "Wanna join us? The worms are still fresh and wriggly."

Lily: [Shakes her head] "Lily play grand entrance with Lola."

[Just then, Lola shows up and shoves Lana out of the way, holding a brush as a microphone.]

Lola: "Presenting, Princess Lily Loud!" [A spotlight shines on Lily as she hops down the stairs, blowing kisses to the imaginary watchers.] "This royal is rocking a stunning ensemble that can go from playtime to bedtime."


[Later, Lily and Lola are having a tea party. Lola is sipping tea while Lily eats a cupcake. Lana walks in holding a pillow under each arm.]

Lana: "C'mon, little sis. Let's play pillow fort." [Lily looks surprised] "Oh, sorry. I didn't mean you, Lily. I was talking to Lisa."

[Lisa tiredly comes holding a large stack of pillows.]

Lisa: [Groans] "I can't think of a fortress less structurally-sounding than one made from feather pillows. At best, I'd rather make one out of wood in the backyard."

Lana: [Nudges her] "Just play along, ya doof."

Lisa: [Drops the pillows; Pretending] "I mean, what a thrill to accompany you on this architectural endeavor."

[Lana smiles while Lisa gives a very bored expression.]


[Later, Lana puts the final touch on their pillow fort while Lisa measures it. But Lily is still sipping tea, she notices some tea on her upper lip, but she and Lola just laugh.]

Lana: [Forced laughter] "Ha, ha, ha. Good one, Lisa."

Lisa: [Stops measuring] "Wha? I didn't say anythi-"

[Lana stuffs a pillow in Lisa's mouth. Meanwhile, Lola wipes Lily's upper lip. Lana then gets another idea]

Lana: "Pillow fight!" [Heaves a pillow at Lisa, sending her crashing into the wall]

Lisa: [Spits some feathers out] "Huh?" [Cross] "Hey! That wasn't part of our deal. Now, you have to be my test subject for two weeks."

Lana: "Fine." [Wails on Lisa with her pillow while fake laughing] "Lisa and I are having so much fun."

[Lily is more interested in tea and cookies. Lana hits Lisa even harder, accidentally knocking a pillow out of place in the fort, causing it to drop on Lana. Lana pops out of the pile with a pillow in her mouth.]

Lisa: "I will see you Monday for our first experiment, and remember, don't wear anything flammable."

Lana: [Groans and spits the pillow out] "Okay."


[Later, in the backyard, Lana unrolls the blueprints for a castle.]

Lana: "There's no way Lily can resist playing with me in her very own castle." [A few planks of wood and saw buzzes later, and Lily is wearing a blindfold and being led out to the backyard by Lana. Lana takes the blindfold off.] "Tada!" [Lily loves the castle] "I filled it with your favorite snacks, toys, and bean bag chairs."

Lily: [Hugs it] "Best thing ever!" [Runs off] "Lola, look!" [Brings Lola] "We play princess."

Lola: [Sees the castle and also loves it] "Ooh, I've been in the market for one of these! Lana, you would not believe how few castles there are in a place called Royal Woods."

Lana: "Well, there is that one-"

[They go inside the castle and close the door behind them, leaving Lana and Hops to just crash into the door. Lily pokes her head out.]

Lily: "Forgot something." [Lana gasps, thinking Lily means her. She tries to enter, but Lily closes the door, and she crashes into it again, but Lily just ignores her and walks off.] "The tea."

[Lana is in complete disbelief at this, and a little hurt, but then, she sees the closed door and, knowing her competition is the only one inside.]

Lana: "Sorry, Lola. But a girl's gotta do what a girl's gotta do."

[With that, Lana boards up the door from the outside and goes after Lily.]


[Back inside the Loud House, Lily grabs the tea set from the coffee table when Lana shows up.]

Lana: [Lying] "Lily, I have bad news for ya. Lola said she has a... pageant emergency and had to leave." [Lily is skeptical and raises an eyebrow] "But that means we can now play together!" [Grabs the tea set and throws it away] "Who's ready for some couch cushion diving?!" [Dives into the couch and comes out munching on some chips] "Ooh. Mm. This potato chip isn't even that stale." [Swallows]

Lily: [Considers] "Hmm..."

[Suddenly, she hears a clown horn honking as Luan comes down the stairs in her clown makeup and riding her unicycle, juggling balls before going into the kitchen.]

Jackson: "Luan, what are you doing?"

Luan: "Don't mind me, Jax! John and I have a circus gig to go to! I just need to practice!"

Jackson: "In the house?"

Luan: "Okay. I'll go outside." [Leaves while running over Tate's foot]

Tate: "Ow!"

Luan: "Sorry, Tate!"

Lily: [Interested] "Ah! Lily want to play clown!" [Follows Luan]

[Lana crosses her arms and slumps in defeat.]


[Scene fades to Lana sitting under the kitchen counter again with Hops, this time looking very depressed. Rita opens up the cabinet door.]

Rita: "Lana! What are you doing hiding in here? It's not bath day."

Lana: [Voice breaking] "I'm not hiding, I'm sulking! There's a difference! I was Lily's favorite, but I pushed her away! [Turns away and curls up on her side] And now, I'm afraid we'll never be close again."

Rita: [Sympathetically] "Of course you will, sweetie. Lily goes through phases where she has different favorites."

Lana: [Cheering up] "Really?" [Comes out of the cabinet]

Rita: "Yeah, don't you remember last month, she went through that Luna phase and was calling everybody 'dude'? I'm sure you'll be her favorite again soon." [Lana feels better and hugs her mother as Hops starts to hug hers.]

Lana: "Thanks, Mom."

Rita: [Smiles and hugs her back] "Sure, honey." [Breaks up the hug and goes to the cabinet] "Now, scootch, please, because I need the first-aid kit. Luan fell off her unicycle."

Luan: [Offscreen] "Mom, can you hurry?! I'm wheel-ly hurt! Get it?" [Laughs... only to start whining] "The gig went wrong!"

[Rita doesn't seem amused by the joke and heads out of the kitchen with the first-aid kit in hand, leaving both Lana and Hops alone.]

Rita: "Just take a deep breath, sweetheart."

Lana: "You hear that, Hops? Lily will want to play with me again! I'm gonna start a list of fun things we'll do together when she's ready!" [Immediately gets an idea] "Ooh! You think she'll want to go garbage sledding with me in the dump?" [Walks off] "Hops, write that down."

[Hops takes out a pen and paper and does so.]


[Later that night, Lana is in bed with Hops writing down notes on the paper, which is now a long list.]

Lana: "Then, we'll go to the arcade. Ooh! And then, we could pick each other's noses!" [Hops questionably croaks] "Okay, that one's optional." [Hops continues to write stuff down on the list]

Lily: "Lana read me bedtime story?"

[Lily has appeared by the bedroom door holding the princess book, causing Lana to gasp in excitement as Lily walks up to her, handing the book to her older sister.]

Lana: "Aww! Really? You wanna hang out with me again already?"

[Lily responds by taking Lana's cap and putting it on her head, to which she then nods. Lana and Lily scoot closer to one another as she proceeds to read from the book, all while Hops joins in to watch them.]

Lana: "Once upon a time-"

Lola: [Offscreen] "LANA!!"

[All three of them become startled as the camera pans downstairs.]

Jackson: [Approaches the front door] "Is that you, Lols?"

[An angry Lola, holding a shovel while covered in dirt, kicks open the door, smashing Jackson in the process.]

Tate: "What happened to you?"

Lola: [Furiously] "What happened to me?! I had to tunnel my way out of that play castle!" [Throws the shovel on the ground] "That's what happened!"

[Cut back upstairs, with Lana, Lily, and Hops still in shock.]

Lana: [Fearfully] "Lily, new idea: Pretend you're asleep!"

[Lana pulls the cover over herself, Lily, and Hops, all pretending to be asleep.]

Notes:

I'm gonna take a break in 2025 until Season 9 comes out.

And speaking of Season 9, could someone tell me how this YouTuber got early access?! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KVAyZAOIioU

Chapter 279: Tale Of 2 Jordans (Original Story)

Summary:

Jackson's plan to bring an introvert into Lincoln's friend group goes differently than he thought.

Notes:

To celebrate the (belated) 1-year anniversary of the Loud Spies comic book release.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Jackson is recording a video in the Royal Woods Middle School hallway.]

Jackson: [To the recording] At the Royal Woods Middle School, there are two unrelated kids, a boy and a girl, who share the same name. Jordan Colberg and Jordan Roswell. Their classmates, and even the faculty and staff, refer to them as "Boy Jordan", or "BJ", and "Girl Jordan", or "GJ", to differentiate between them. But then, there are the differences that people hardly pay attention to. Whereas GJ is talkative, spunky, and just straight-up outgoing, BJ is more soft-spoken. Quiet, shy, not the type to mingle with others; the only person he does mingle with is Andrew. But Andrew won't have to be the only person for BJ to mingle with. I plan on bringing him into Lincoln Loud's friend group. [Mollie and Artie approach him.] Done successfully, it should boost his confidence, and he won't be so introverted anymore.

Mollie: Uh... [This startles Jackson.] Are you recording a video during school hours?

Jackson: [Turning his camera off] C-Can you respect a man's privacy, please?! [Gets up and walks down the hall with Mollie and Artie in tow] Besides, it's lunch hours.

Artie: And what's this about bringing BJ Colberg of all people into Lincoln's group?

Jackson: I figured that it could help boost his confidence since he's such an introvert.

Mollie: He's not that introverted. He does photography.

Jackson: Yeah, but he doesn't do it as often as he claims. [Lincoln, his friend group, and Lynn catch up] So, there's gotta be some problem of sorts. If I could bring him in, we could help him and such.

Lincoln: Bring who in exactly?

Mollie: Jackson wants BJ to join your friend group to "boost his confidence".

Lynn: Why him of all people?

Jackson: His introverted behavior stands out from others. The only person he ever mingles with is Andrew. [A locker door is slammed shut, stopping them in their tracks]

Familiar Voice: Did you have to mention him by name?

[The group turns to see...]

GJ: I still haven't gotten over the "Dutch Oven" nonsense last year! [Lincoln and Lynn smile nervously at that remark]

Liam: You know you're risking an infraction if you break your locker, right?

GJ: [Sighs] Sorry. I was just thinking of something that happened earlier.

Clyde: What happened?

GJ: Remember back in elementary school, I told you about how I heard that Missus Johnson is one of the kind of teachers who really likes apples? [The others nod]

Rusty: You said that if one were to hand her an apple, she'd go a bit easier on any exam that she throws at us.

GJ: Which kind of worked in a way.

Zach: Were you trying to get one for another teacher this time?

GJ: I was. This time, I thought of getting one for Mister Bolhofner, especially considering this upcoming test that's happening today. [The others gulp]

Stella: Isn't this the test where we need to work with one other person?

All: Yep.

Jackson: If I recall, some arrangements were Linc and Clyde, Mollie and Artie, Rusty and Zach, and Liam and...

Stella: Me.

GJ: And Mister Bolhofner pitted me with... BJ.

Mollie: Funny. Jackson here was just talking about-

GJ: I heard. I was nearby when he started his recording. Anyway, I thought about when I gave Missus Johnson an apple last year and figured that I should do the same with Mister Bolhofner.

[Flashback to earlier; Both Jordans are staring at an apple that was hanging on a tree, far above their height.]

GJ's Narration: Last year, I got an apple alone, and it was an easy find. This year, I had to bring BJ along, because it took me forever to find one in the same quiet park from last year. And by the time we did, it was far above our reach.

GJ: [Rubbing her hands] If I can bring this apple to Mister Bolhofner, he should be able to go easy on us, just like Missus Johnson!

BJ: But we both studied for the exam, remember? Or did you forget everything already?

GJ: Nah, but it never hurts to make sure we got a fighting chance. [Approaches the tree] Especially against Mister Bolhofner. [Climbs] You know how tough his tests can get.

BJ: [To himself] They're only hard because we always leave studying for the last minute. [GJ gets on a branch.] Be careful, GJ! That tree branch doesn't look very strong!

GJ: Ugh! BJ, don't be such a worrywart, alright? [Grabs the apple and successfully pulls it off.] If anything happens, I can count on you to- [However, before she could finish, the tree branch she stood on began to creak, causing her to lose balance.] Whoa. Whoa! WHOA!

[The branch splits in half, causing the girl to fall on top of the boy, giving way to a scene that caught the attention of anybody nearby.]

Mollie's Narration: You didn't.

GJ's Narration: We did.

[The two Jordans open their eyes, only to see that they kissed... on the lips, much to their dismay. Flashback ends; Lynn, Rusty, Zach, Mollie, and Artie try not to laugh, while Lincoln, Jackson, Clyde, Liam, and Stella are just in total disbelief.]

GJ: And my goodness, it was embarrassing!

Lincoln: I... cannot express how sorry I am for you, GJ. [Pats her shoulder] I really am.

Lynn: [To herself] On a bright note, his "Girl Guru" method somehow worked in the long run.

GJ: AGH! [Slams her fist against her locker in rage, startling the group]

Jackson: Okay, you're really asking for-

GJ: To think, I once left a love note in Chad's locker! I secretly admired him from afar! But then, this happens?! Of all the people to take my first kiss, why did it have to be him!? My male counterpart of all people! Now, people are going to tease me about it no matter what! And what's worse-

???: Hey.

[The group screamed and turned around, only to see a concerned Boy Jordan nearby. However, the concern on his face didn't stop his female counterpart from silently glaring at him, still remembering what happened.]

Zach: Oh. Hi, BJ. [GJ approaches BJ] 

Jackson: Is there anyone in this school who can respect someone's priva-

GJ: [Grabs BJ by the collar] Listen, male counterpart! What happened at the tree didn't mean anything! It was just an accident! That's all! Got it?!

BJ: S-Sure. [GJ releases him] You hated it, didn't you?

GJ: [Looks away] Well...

Clyde: Did you?

GJ: I-I didn't really hate it. I just... don't know how to feel about it. I mean, it happened so suddenly, and...

Mollie: Well, stuff does happen so suddenly.

GJ: [Turns back to BJ] Did you hate it?

BJ: N-No, not at all! I too was just caught off-guard about it, like you!

GJ: [Sighs with relief] That's one thing we can agree on.

Liam: Why have you approached us, BJ?

BJ: Well, I was thinking of getting some ice cream after school. I was going to invite Andrew, but he's hanging out with Chad, Dirk, and Lance at the moment, and... Well, I've been having a heated debate of sorts with Dirk since last week. So, I was wondering if any of you would like to go with me. I mean, are any of you available?

Jackson: Well, I was planning on helping you build up your confidence. I guess I have a good excuse now.

Lincoln: And Kara's hanging out with Paige at the moment. So, I guess we could have you fill in for her.

Lynn: I'm having Polly take over the roller derby scene for the time being. I guess I could hang out with someone outside my friend group. Aside from Lincoln and his group, of course. [Elbows her hall monitor partner] Including Li. [Liam blushes at the nickname]

Mollie: Well, Artie and I are also having a debate of sorts with Kat and Joy. So, we could use a break.

Artie: How about you, GJ?

GJ: [Sighs] I'm in the mood for a snack anyway. Rachel's thinking of... making a friend group for the two of us after seeing Kara join Lincoln's group. And I don't want to disturb her. So... I'll tag along.

[The school bell rings, prompting the kids to get to their final classes of the day. After school, the Jordans, Lincoln's gang (minus Kara), Lynn, Mollie, Artie, and Jackson walk down the street, heading back home while also being on the lookout for any nearby ice cream shop.]

BJ: So, did Mister Bolhofner take the apple?

GJ: He did, but as soon as he noticed that it was raw, he asked me where I got it from.

Mollie: Apparently, someone has forgotten that it's customary to put the apple in water before eating it.

BJ: What did he do after you told him where you got it from?

GJ: Unlike Missus Johnson, he made it clear that giving him an apple wouldn't make him go easier on us on the test. Then, he just gave it to Rocket. And I feel like I most certainly failed the exam.

BJ: And here I thought spending a week helping you study would be enough to help you pass the exam. You remembered to practice between study sessions, right?

[GJ flinches upon hearing that, before laughing sheepishly.]

BJ: [Sighs] You really are something else.

Lincoln: [Spots an ice cream shop] There's one. 11 o'clock.

[Later, inside the shop, the Jordans and Lincoln's gang sat on a table near the entrance, each having a cup with two balls of ice cream, while Mollie and Artie sat at a separate table, Jackson and Lynn stood elsewhere.]

Gj: I think it's stupid that the ice cream cone costs a dollar more than the cups. I mean, what's the point? It's still ice cream!"

Lincoln: [Glances at the man at the counter, who was none other than Flip] I feel there might be a reason.

GJ: [Starts to blush] So, um... About the... kiss... BJ.

BJ: You don't want to speak about it ever again? [GJ nods]

Stella: You do know that won't stop our classmates from teasing us about it, right?

GJ: [Nods sadly] Mm.

Lincoln: [Pats her back] Believe me, I know what it's like.

GJ: I-I know. A-And also... That kiss... was my first kiss.

BJ: [Blushes] That was... my first kiss too.

[The Jordans exchanged surprised looks, only to turn elsewhere to try to avoid doing anything weird.]

Clyde: Okay, so, here's a thought: You both said that what happened was your first kiss, right?

GJ: What about it?

BJ: Where are you going with this, Clyde?

Clyde: What if things progressed past kissing between you two?

[GJ blushes harder.]

Stella: N-Not to say that you'll get married or anything like that, but you could hang out, go to the movies together, you know... See if this goes anywhere?

GJ: [Takes a deep breath] If the teasing ever ends, then sure, I'll give that idea a shot. And who knows? [Turns to Mollie and Artie's table] We might even end up like them, somehow.

[The gang is surprised to see Mollie and Artie sharing an ice cream cup together, laughing and smiling like they were having a good time.]

Lincoln: Yeah. That sounds fine by me.

BJ: That still leaves one important question.

GJ: [Smirks] Which is...?

BJ: Do you think we'll manage to deal with the teasing?

Lincoln: I'm sure we'll find a way, somehow.

BJ: Wait. You wanna help?

Lincoln: Well, duh. We're in this together. Right, guys? [The others concur]

[Lincoln extends his hand out, and the others do the same, before clenching their hands into fists, reaching back a little, and colliding them in agreement.]

Lynn: [To Jackson] Do you think they'll manage at all?

Jackson: They'll be okay.

[Both Jordans exchanged relaxed smiles as the whole gang ate their ice cream together.]

Notes:

Partially based on https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13035255/1/Jordan-Squared

Chapter 280: Free From The Shadows (Original Story)

Summary:

A fight at Royal Woods Middle School results in an unexpected decision.

Told in Lincoln's POV.

Notes:

Read This First: https://ao3-rd-8.onrender.com/works/61606705

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

On Halloween, the gang and I decided to dress up as the intergalactic crew from their new favorite movie, Planet Protection Patrol. Naturally, we became targets for Chandler, who, upon encountering us, found a device on the ground, which Zach claims is a cosmic communicator. Despite Zach warning him not to activate it, Chandler proceeded to do so while simultaneously mocking our costumes. Eventually, he did give it back, and we parted ways. But things got a little... hectic. As it turned out, Chandler attracted an alien that was frighteningly low on fuel, and upon hearing the transmission, they came to Earth and started abducting the townsfolk, including my family, because they believed that humans make "great batteries". Eventually, the crisis was resolved, and the aliens finally left for their home planet sometime later.

Meanwhile, not only did the gang and I score a win for space diplomacy, but we were also praised as heroes. Chandler got his comeuppance via a 2-week grounding.

But I don't want to talk about Chandler. I wanna talk about someone else who was there.

That someone is Trent.

For the most part, Trent didn't have any intentions of bringing the aliens over to Earth. In his defense, Chandler did all of that by himself, though some could argue that Trent is guilty by association since he just stood by and let Chandler do all the dirty work. In response to this, his parents gave him a 1-week grounding, a slightly more lenient punishment compared to what Chandler got.

But here's the real kicker: Sometime later, rumors based on his involvement on Halloween began spreading, even going as far as to accuse him (and Chandler) for, in their own words, "indirect attempted mass murder". Naturally, we ignored these rumors, but somehow, the more we listened, the more we... started to feel guilty. Granted, he did stand by and let Chandler run his mouth, but at the same time, so did we. It was just another butterfly effect. And I know what it's like to experience a butterfly effect.

At first, it was just cruel gossip. Then, some verbal taunting occurred. Then, people started physically hazing him.

The gang and I did our best to ignore it all, but... things escalated.

[Royal Woods Middle School. Lincoln is arranging some things in his locker while...]

Trent: And who's to say that they were just kidding about my parents forbidding me from having any of the Thanksgiving turkey? Who's to say that they were just kidding about me getting a stocking full of coal for Christmas? Who's to say that they were just kidding about me being grounded for the entirety of next Halloween?! I'm up to my eyeballs right now with all this nonsense, all because of what Chandler indirectly did to the whole town!

Lincoln: [Annoyed] Trent! Please! I get it. Okay? [Several students turn to them upon hearing Lincoln's outburst.] I get where you're coming from. You're tired of the hazing that you've been getting. Granted, you did have some involvement, but all in all, Chandler's the one who doesn't know when to shut up. All you did was stand by and let him ramble, but in a way, my friends and I are just guilty.

Trent: How?

Lincoln: [Closes his locker] We too stood by and did nothing. We stood by and allowed Chandler to run his mouth. But I NEVER, in a MILLION YEARS, would think that it would evolve into this nonsense. And believe me, Trent, I know what it's like to experience a butterfly effect. Is that good enough for you?

Trent: I guess. [Sighs] Lincoln, I'm sorry. I'm just having-

Lincoln: Don't be sorry. You have every right to express how annoyed you are with this hazing, even if very few are going to care.

Trent: "Very few"? From the look of things, you're the only one I'm seeing right now.

Lincoln: My friends are feeling bad too. We were all there at Ground Zero.

Trent: Good point.

Lincoln: But now, I have another thing to focus on. How is it that you are still hanging with Chandler despite everything that occurred?

Trent: Well-

Familiar Voice: Hey, Matthews!

[The boys turn to see Lynn Junior and Margo approaching them.]

Lincoln: What now, Lynn?

Lynn Jr: None of your business, Linc. [To Trent] I've got a bone to pick with you.

Trent: Oh, a bone to pick with me, huh? The last person to tell me that was Girl Jordan right before she and her dodgeball cronies pummeled me with dodgeballs. And before that, Richie and Lance outwardly disowned me in front of the school. And before that, your comedic sister and your aggressive pageant princess of a sister dumped onion water all over me at the mall!

Lincoln: [Confused] Wait. What?

Trent: And now, you want to haze me too? Man, after what I've been through lately, I don't owe anyone ANYTHING! Not even YOU!

Lynn Jr: Well, whether you like it or not, you're gonna owe me anyway. My fellow jocks and I have come to an agreement on what to do to you and Chandler. I already confronted Chandler to have him clean the bathrooms based on what he did during his 2-week grounding. Meanwhile, I'm gonna put you through some boxing lessons!

Trent: You're probably just gonna use me as a punching bag. I'm not interested.

Lincoln: Trent's right, Lynn. He's had enough of this hazing.

Lynn Jr: Oh, come on, Lincoln. How can you defend him after what happened last month?

Lincoln: Because whenever he does something troublesome, it pales in comparison to what Chandler does for a living!

Trent: You know, you'd probably pay attention to that if you weren't so protective of your brother!

Lynn Jr: You...! [Punches him into the lockers, shocking everyone, including Lincoln and Margo]

Margo: [Pulls Lynn Junior away] Okay, that's enough! We're not doing this anymore!

Lynn Jr: My family nearly died on that alien ship! How could I not be concerned about them?! YOU SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF YOURSELF!

Lincoln: [Checks on Trent] Trent, are you okay?

Trent: [Groaning in pain] Why is that sister of yours so strong? [Lincoln struggles to pull him up.] I shouldn't have said that to her.

Lincoln: That's no excuse, Trent. [Lincoln's friends approach them]

Clyde: Are you okay, Trent? [Trent nods]

Liam: What the heck happened here?

Lincoln: Your hall monitor partner slugged him, Li. That's what happened. He's still getting hazed.

Stella: Why aren't you saying something to the teachers?

Trent: Need I remind you that they were among the people who were nabbed? [The gang realizes]

All: Oh, right.

Rusty: Well, I'm sure they wouldn't hold any grudges despite what they went through.

Trent: Are you kidding? The day you were congratulated, you mentioned how you were just doing the right thing to save the people you cared about, and then, you made everyone laugh at me by randomly adding me and Chandler as if no one cared about us. [The gang and the onlookers give off guilty expressions]

Zach: In hindsight, I guess that was pretty stupid of me.

Trent: You don't say. And thanks to you, Zach, I became a target for all of this gossip and hazing. [Sighs] But in a way, you were right. Who would care about me anyway? [The gang is appalled by that.] You should've left me on the ship.

Lincoln: Don't say that. [Trent leaves] Trent!

Artie: [Walks in with a blueberry pie] Hey, Trent. I got you a blueberry- [Trent backhands the pie onto a locker] Hey!

[As Trent continues walking, he can hear some of the students gossiping about him.]

Trent: [To himself] Why can't they just leave me alone?

Artie: [Turns to the gang... before glaring at them] Well, I hope everyone's happy. [Leaves] Now, I have to clean this up.

And just like that, our fame dipped. And rightfully so. Truth be told, we deserved that glare from Artie.

Worse still, the gossiping didn't stop. Now, people were adding that punch from Lynn into the mix. Thankfully, it remained within the school and never traveled to the outside world. Even so, it was no different from the initial gossip. Needless to say, the gang and I sure don't feel like heroes anymore. It was as if we were back at square one... which is probably where we belong.

[Lincoln returns home to find Rita on the phone.]

Rita: What do you mean he's refusing? [Listens] Well, he can't just stay cooped up in his room. [Listens] Oh, don't worry about my daughters. I'm already working on punishing them, especially Lynn Junior. [Listens] I just hope he'll be okay. [Listens] Okay. I'll be in touch. [Listens] Bye. [Hangs up]

Lincoln: Trent's parents again?

Rita: Yep. They're planning on arranging a therapy appointment for him, but he's refusing.

Lincoln: I imagine it's because of the hazing. He's probably too scared to go out.

Rita: Maybe. And I guess I can't blame him, but still... [They both sigh and sit on the couch.] I didn't think I'd ever feel sorry for... one of your bullies.

Lincoln: I know. He was technically guilty by association when Chandler attracted those aliens, but all he ever did was stand by while Chandler berated us. Despite the times he's been a jerk to me, Trent wasn't as cruel as Chandler.

Rita: It makes me wonder why he's still hanging out with him despite everything.

Lincoln: I tried asking him, but Lynn interrupted us. [Lisa comes down the stairs] I want to try again, but... he's probably scared of me because of Lynn.

Lisa: Excuse me. I can't help but overhear. You just said that you're wondering why Trent Matthews is still hanging out with Chandler McCann, right?

Lincoln: But he's refusing therapy. And he's probably not interested in talking to anyone from this house. We don't know any other way to ask him.

Lisa: How about your gang?

Lincoln: Well, Clyde and Liam are associated with Lynn, Rusty... might not take it seriously, and Zach is still feeling guilty. So...

Rita: Will he listen to Stella?

Lincoln: Might as well try. [Gets up] She's probably our only shot left at talking to him.

[Later, at Trent's house, Trent is going over some old photos of himself, Chandler, Richie, and Lance. Just then, a knock is heard at his door, and he puts the photos away.]

Trent: Come in.

Trent's Dad: [Opens the door] You okay, Trent?

Trent: Yeah, I'm fine. I'm just lucky that I didn't lose any teeth.

Trent's Dad: Well, I just wanted to let you know. You've got visitors.

Trent: Visitors?

Trent's Dad: A group of girls, actually. [Opens the door fully to reveal Paige, Chloe, and...]

Trent: Oh, hey, Stella.

Stella: Hi, Trent.

Chloe: [Sternly pulls in Girl Jordan and Mollie] Come on. You two have a say in the matter.

Trent: Uh...

GJ: [Awkwardly] About... when we pummeled you. I, uh... We... err... 

Mollie: Oh, for crying out loud. We're gonna say this once on behalf of the team. We're really sorry for pummeling you, Trent.

Trent: Okay?

Trent's Dad: I'll leave you guys alone. [Leaves and closes the door]

Stella: [Pulls out a camera] Anyway, we dropped by to see if you can answer why you've been refusing therapy. [Starts recording] Not to mention, there is also the conundrum as to why you still hang out with Chandler McCann despite everything. Anyone from the Action News Team would've asked you, but... Well, you know.

Trent: I guess that makes sense. [Sighs] Fine. I'll answer whatever you throw at me.

Paige: Well, for starters, despite all of the hazing, you seem to be refusing therapy. Why is that?

Trent: I don't like to admit it, but... I'm not exactly comfortable with... talking to adults. I'm fine with my parents and all, but whenever it's someone else, I just go... numb.

Paige: Numb?

Trent: Silent, frozen in place. I'm better at talking to a fellow schoolmate than even a school counselor.

Chloe: And speaking of schoolmates, the one schoolmate that you hang out with the most is Chandler McCann. Even after all that he's done, you're still finding yourself with him. Why?

Trent: Well... To be brutally honest, Chandler is pretty much my... only friend. I didn't have any friends in my early years. The only one to keep me company is my little brother.

???: [Outside] Trent! Mom and I brought some dinner!

Trent: [Chuckles] Speaking of which... I'll be out soon!

GJ: So, how does Chandler fit in?

Trent: For the most part, Chandler is kind of the first friend I've ever made outside of my family. He was already known to be troublesome, but when he saw me, he just... warmed up to me. He told me that he saw something in me.

Mollie: In other words, he thought you could be just like him. A troublemaker.

Trent: Whenever he caused trouble, I just turned a blind eye. Soon, he gave me a 101 on how he does things, and sometime later, we befriended Richie and Lance. We seemed... inseparable.

Stella: Until now.

Trent: By the time we were finished with elementary school, Richie, Lance, and I grew tired of Chandler's selfish antics and agreed to cut ties with him. Even though we did, we just can't seem to break the habit of hanging out with him. Or rather, I can't seem to break the habit. Richie and Lance did, but me? [Sighs] I guess it's because if I did, I'd have no friends left. The only way I could keep my only friend at arm's length is by... living in his shadow.

Stella: So, that's why you're still sticking with Chandler?

Trent: [Nods] I see no other way. [Cut to the camera's perspective] Chandler's the only guy that I consider a friend.

[The perspective transitions to being shown on a laptop, which is being watched by the rest of the Action News Team.]

Trent In The Video: But because of that, I... I don't think I'll ever be able to make any other friends. Is that good enough for you?

Stella In The Video: Yeah, I think we get the point. [The video ends]

Stella: Then, we left afterward. What Trent gave to us was good enough to show you.

Lincoln: Poor guy. It's tough living in someone's shadow. I guess he and I are... very much alike.

Clyde: What can we do to help him?

Liam: I say we let him know that there are others willing to be his friends despite his association with Chandler.

Rusty: First, we need to get him away from Chandler so that we can talk to him alone.

Zach: Easier said than done. Trent said it himself. He's stuck living in Chandler's shadow.

Familiar Voice: Perhaps, you're right.

[The team turns to see...]

Chandler: I'm... not doing anything. I'm actually coming in peace for once.

Lincoln: How much did you hear?

Chandler: Just the major part. [Glances at the paused video] Perhaps, I have been... forceful on Trent. For so long, he had been living in my shadow just to stay close to his only friend.

*Play this or this while reading (Both are optional)*

Stella: Well, your next move better be a wise one, because all of this hazing will continue as long as he's associated with you.

Chandler: I know. [Leaves] I know what must be done.

Lincoln: [Smirks] Guys, I think Trent's luck is about to turn around.

[And sure enough, it did. The next day, Trent opened his locker to arrange some things until he spotted a note from Chandler.]

 

"You're free now. Do as you please. Sorry for making you live in my shadow.

- Chandler"

 

[Trent flips the note around to reveal that it's actually written on the back of an old photo of himself, Chandler, Richie, and Lance. He smiles a little, knowing that he's finally free from Chandler's shadow. During lunch hours, he arrives at the cafeteria, where, to his surprise, no one is bothering to gossip about him. He then notices Lincoln's gang and several others nearby, including Richie and Lance. Lincoln turns to him and grins kindly, before scooting and offering him a seat. Trent nervously approaches them and sits next to Lincoln, who gives a friendly pat on the back, making Trent smile a little. Outside, Chandler watches through a window and smiles a little before leaving, passing by Lynn Junior, who then notices Trent hanging out with the gang. She smiles at the sight and leaves them at peace. Sometime later, the students and staff, including the volunteers, are setting up for a Thanksgiving festival; the song in the background is playing on a teacher's radio. Nearby, Trent is resting on a bench when Lincoln and Lynn Junior approach him.]

Lincoln: Mind if we sit with you?

Trent: Go ahead. [The two siblings sit next to him]

Lynn Jr: So, the deed is done. [Trent nods]

Trent: I'm finally free. I don't have to worry about listening to Chandler anymore. [Sighs] Of course, this also means that I'm… alone. I mean, I reconnected with Richie and Lance, but… that's just it. Who else do I have?

Lincoln: [Pats his shoulder] You're never alone, Trent. I'm here for you if you need anything.

Lynn Jr: So am I. Families tend to be bigger than you'd think.

Trent: So I'm told. [Smiles a little] Thanks. [Lincoln gets up and leaves]

Lynn Jr: By the way, I've been meaning to ask. How's your cheek?

Trent: Oh, it's fine. Nothing's broken.

Lynn Jr: Just checking. I'm sorry for punching you.

Trent: It's fine. What's done… is done. [Gets up] Now, don't we have a Thanksgiving festival to set up?

Lynn Jr: [Gets up] Say no more.

[Outside the school, Lori, Leni, and the latter's friend group are watching the students, mainly Lincoln, Lynn Junior, and Trent.]

Lori: Looks like they finally made up. Good for them.

Leni: Do you think Trent will be okay?

Lori: I'm sure he'll be fine. He's got our brother to help him.

Leni: Well, speaking of Lincoln, I think we should help out. [To her friends] Come on, guys. [They head into the school to help with the setup.]

Lori: [To herself] I always did say you're the man with the plan. Great job, Lincoln. [Leaves]

[The End.]

Notes:

Jackson does appear in the background at the end.

Chapter 281: Lincoln's Crescent Moon (Original Story)

Summary:

Luna finds a video of what Lincoln thinks of her.

Notes:

I know I said I wanted to take a break in 2025 until Season 9 is available, but until that happens, I still have some creative freedom to make original stories.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Luna enters Lincoln and Jackson's room.]

Luna: [Looking around] Linc? Jax? [No reply] Where are they? [Leans on Jackson's desk but accidentally activates his computer] Oops! Shouldn't have done that. [Notices something on the screen] "Sibling Ranking Log"? [Clicks "Play" out of curiosity]

Jackson: [In the video] Okay. Loud Sibling Ranking Log #1. I'm interviewing Lincoln Loud regarding who he thinks is his favorite sister.

[Cut to a flashback of when the recording occurred.]

Lincoln: [Sighs] Honestly, I don't exactly have a favorite sister. Me telling them "I don't have a favorite" is definitely a cop-out in their eyes, but they all know where I sleep. So, it's pretty much a lose-lose situation.

Jackson: And if you did have one?

Lincoln: [Shrugs] I'd still never hear the end of it.

Jackson: Have Lynn or Leni ever told you about this one wrestling family? The Von Erichs?

Lincoln: Of course, I know them. Lynn speaks highly of them.

Jackson: Then, you would probably know about how Fritz Von Erich used to rank his five sons.

Lincoln: I thought there were six.

Jackson: That's beside the point.

Lincoln: Whatever.

Jackson: Anyway, Most parents will likely tell you that they love their children equally. Fritz Von Erich wasn’t like most parents, however. His list, from top to bottom, was Kerry, Kevin, David, Mike, and Chris.

Lincoln: Didn't David show the most promise in the ring?

Jackson: He did, which is why, at one point, he was originally going to compete for the NWA World Heavyweight Championship. But then, he... passed away from acute enteritis. Or so was the conclusion at the time. But I digress. If you did rank your siblings, excluding me by the way, who would you put on top?

Lincoln: [Thinks] Hmm. If I ranked my sisters... I guess I would put Luna at the top. I mean, you did say that we have the best sibling dynamic.

Jackson: Do you have any proof of this?

Lincoln: Well, for starters, we have our experiences of being the middle siblings; Luna was the middle sibling until Lucy came into our lives; and I'm still the middle sibling to this day. We also like watching horror movies with our friends.

Jackson: Though, you and your pack are braver than what even the Moon Goats give you credit for.

Lincoln: We're both talented singers.

Jackson: Yup.

Lincoln: It took us a long while to find our respective passions.

Jackson: Uh-huh.

Lincoln: We're both insecure stage artists.

Jackson: Mm-hmm.

Lincoln: We had our struggles in saving our respective clubs.

Jackson: Though, Luna's struggle was more hectic than yours.

Lincoln: And if those struggles weren't enough, we were also corrupted by immoral people. First, it was me and Lord Tetherby after I simply rode in a limo. Then, Luna got involved with that duo of Michelle and Doug.

Jackson: And Luna still worries about what they've been up to ever since their previous encounter.

Lincoln: Then, later on, our insecurities ended up putting our friends in danger. I was worried about my group splitting apart, while Luna was more worried about Nina replacing her.

Jackson: I rather not talk about what happened after you resolved your problem.

Lincoln: Luna and I also had to call in our friends to help with a sitting task. I called Clyde to help with Lily, and Luna called Sam to help with Clyde's pet cats.

Jackson: Right after she... pulled me into the bathtub.

Lincoln: [Chuckles] Yeah, I remember Luna and Clyde telling me that. [Remembers something] Oh, and speaking of that time, Luna and I both have a cook and an animal lover in our friend groups.

Jackson: Clyde makes a mean linguini, and Liam has his family farm. Meanwhile, Sully can stir a pot, and Sam really loves animals. So, is that why you would put Luna at the top?

Lincoln: Yeah, we're very much alike. So, I can see how you'd think we have the best dynamic. [The flashback ends with a zoom-out from the computer screen] I wish I had similar dynamics with my other sisters. That way, they won't have to argue so much.

[Luna smiles at this and pauses the video.]

Luna: Well, I guess I know what I'm gonna do now. Don't you worry, bro. I'll help you create other dynamics with the rest of them.

----------

Based on this picture.

Notes:

Partially based on true events from long ago.

Chapter 282: Loud On The Set (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

RANT Arc Part 1

Lincoln, his friends, Lynn, and Jackson are suddenly called in to investigate what appears to be a workplace accident at a movie studio.

Notes:

Inspired by:
----------
https://www.fanfiction.net/u/11238361/Metool-Bard
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13126664/1/Missing-Linc
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14163140/1/No-News-is-Bad-News
https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLMtyT7aZ3NAtFZqBBXCvXmCC_27cDYvbd

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Middle School; Lynn Junior is driving around in her golf cart when Meryl chimes in on her radio.]

Meryl: Lynn, this is Meryl. Jackson dropped by my office to relay a message.

Lynn: What is it?

Meryl: He wants you to meet with the Action News Team in their clubroom. They said they have something big to show you.

Lynn: Roger that. I'm on my way now.

[She zooms to the Action News Team's room, where the team is waiting for her.]

Lynn: Hey, Linc. [Gets out of her cart]

Lincoln: Hey, Lynn.

Lynn: I was told that you guys have something big for me.

Clyde: Actually, it's not just you. The seven of us and Jackson are also invited.

Lynn: Invited? To where?

Liam: Well, it seems our many instances of solving crimes have garnered some major attention. [Pulls up something on the team's laptop] Recently, we just got this email from a movie studio.

[Lynn takes a look at it.] 

 

"To whom it may concern,

I work as a casting agent at Motor City Studios over in Detroit (only 18 minutes away). We're currently working on a movie called Rogue Planet, based on the comic book series of the same name, starring Thomas Jetton and Susanna Scarlett. However, I'm writing this letter to you as an incident regarding Susanna has occurred. I rather speak about it in person as I do not wish for the media to know about it, let alone your known associate, Katherine Mulligan. Please do come over as I wish to have this resolved as soon as possible so that we can resume our work. Also, when you do arrive, tell the guard that I sent you.

Sincerely, Angelica Castian"

 

Lynn: Wow. That's... quite big.

Rusty: I know, right? We hardly ever do big stuff like this!

Lynn: And you want me to come along?

Zach: We thought it'd be appropriate to bring some extra muscle in case things go awry. Jackson can't handle the combat alone.

Stella: And since it's Friday today, we've agreed to go tomorrow.

Lynn: But that only gives us 2 days to complete the case.

Kara: Oh, we don't mind it. In fact, it gives us a challenge. It's like that one TV series that Jackson watches.*

Lynn: Hmm. I do love a challenge as well. Alright. I'll tag along.

Familiar Voice: Rogue Planet?!

Familiar Voice 2: Motor City Studios?!

[They turn to see GJ and Rachel approaching them.]

Lincoln: I take it you two are interested as well?

GJ: Interested?! Renee got into the comic book version of Rogue Planet!

Rachel: Is MCS really making a movie based on it?!

Clyde: Actually, this email caught us by surprise too. [GJ and Rachel have a read] But they also said that one of the actors had an accident.

GJ: Then, we better investigate this!

Liam: Wait. You two wanna tag along as well?

Rachel: You have our hall monitor tagging along. Why can't we go?

Lincoln: [Sighs] Okay. But just remember that we're not really there for a tour.

Rusty: Yeah, we have to investigate an incident.

Rachel: Oh, we'll remember. We'll even stick by Lynn and Jackson just to be safe.

GJ: Speaking of Jackson, where is he?

Lynn: I dunno. Meryl said that he told me to come over here.

Zach: [Spots Jackson approaching] Oh, there he is.

Jackson: Hey. Sorry for the no-show. [Shows a rolled-up poster] I was busy working on something for the team in the office. [Unravels it] Squad, I present to you our new logo. [Places it on the wall, revealing what looks like a fist wielding a muck rake like a sword]

Kids: Ooh!

GJ: I get it. Another word for "journalist" is "muckraker".

Stella: [Notices something] Wait. "Royal Action News Team"? Why did you put "Royal"?

Jackson: I figured it'd be appropriate. We all live in Royal Woods. So, I changed the team name to "Royal Action News Team". Or "RANT" for short.

Kara: Are you sure that's the only reason? 'Cause something's telling us that you just wanted an excuse to make that clever acronym. [Rachel giggles]

Jackson: Actually, Corey came up with that idea. He didn't like "ANT" since it might sound like an excuse for people to call you... "ants".

Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, Rusty, Zach, Stella, & Kara: Good point.

Lynn: I agree. I've got, like, a super strength thing going on, but Meat Mountain once picked on me because of my height.

Jackson: I don't think he was... Never mind.

[Back at the Loud House, Jackson is looking for a rental van when Leni enters the dining room.]

Leni: Hey, Jax.

Jackson: Hey, Len.

Leni: Why are you looking for a rental van?

Jackson: A casting agent from Motor City Studios sent an email to Lincoln and his friends to come over and help out with an incident. Obviously, I don't plan to take Vanzilla. Or my Mustang.

Leni: Wow! Motor City Studios?! [Realizes] And they want Lincoln and his friends to investigate?

Jackson: It seems our many crime-solving misadventures have gained attention. But I'm confident that this one might be more tame than the rest.

Leni: Well, can I tag along too? [Jackson raises his eyebrow at that] Aside from being the big sibling of the house, I do want to visit Motor City Studios. It's like Michigan's personal Hollywood! And besides, I... wanna spend more time with you. [Jackson blushes at that] W-What I mean is that we haven't spent much time together ever since I started dating Gavin and you started dating Carol. Apart from Linky, you've spent time with nearly everyone else within and outside the house; you even spent time with grumpy Walt a few days ago. So, can I come with you guys? Please?

Jackson: [Sighs] Well, I guess I have noticed that problem too. We're not dating anymore, but perhaps, I'm struggling to balance with who I want to hang out with.

Leni: [Hugs him] I'll help you with that. [Jackson smiles a little]

[The next day, the team, using a rental van, arrives at Motor City Studios.]

Guard: This is private property. State your business.

Jackson: We're the Royal Action News Team. Miss Castian wanted to meet us It's regarding an incident that occurred here.

Guard: One moment. [Uses an intercom] Miss Castian. Some group called the "Royal Action News Team" claims that you wanted them here.

Angelica: [Over the intercom] Is one of them named Lincoln Loud?

Guard: [To the group] Which one of you is Lincoln Loud?

Lincoln: [Raises his hand] That's me, sir!

Guard: [Uses an intercom] Yeah, one of them is Lincoln Loud.

Angelica: Let them in, please.

Guard: [To the group] Okay. You're clear. [Opens the gate] Once you enter the grounds, you'll find Miss Castian in the first orange building on your right.

Jackson: Understood.

[As the group enters the parking lot, Lincoln starts to feel uneasy.]

GJ: Are you okay, Lincoln? [No reply] Lincoln? [No reply]

Rachel: [Snaps her fingers in front of him] Lincoln, are you okay?

Lincoln: Y-Yes! Yes. I-I'm fine. It's just...

Lynn: Are you thinking about the last time you were in a movie studio?

Lincoln: I-In a way. Yep.

All: [Realizing] Oh, right.

Lincoln: I'm glad that psycho director is behind bars, but... I guess the mere sight of a movie studio makes me hesitate.

Jackson: [Sighs] If only I wasn't in Pontiac at the time.

Leni: Well, you can't handle every major crime in Royal Woods, Jax. We can handle them ourselves.

Lynn: And besides, the ten of us owed Lincoln a huge favor after he saved us from getting burned to death by Lela.

Lincoln: Which I repaid by bringing you guys along for something even bigger than that.

Rusty: I'm still bothered by how Papa Wheelie and Flat Tire went rogue during that time.

Jackson: Well, they're not rogue anymore. Caleb did talk some sense into them after Lincoln was rescued.

Clyde: I wish he did the same with Chandler. Richie told me that he was "half-uncomfortable" being around Chandler during the abduction.

Leni: I'm more concerned about Ginny. I mean, is she still doing fine?

Lincoln: She must be out of juvie by now. She probably got an incredibly light sentence due to how her father treated her.

Jackson: Well, until then, all we can do is wonder. But right now... [Parks the van] ...we have a case to solve.

[The group disembarks and enters the studio grounds, and they can't help but be amazed by what they're looking at. They then enter the building in question, where they find the woman who requested their help.]

Angelica: Ah, yes. Welcome to Motor City Studios. So nice of you to be here.

Lincoln: Nice to meet you, Miss Castian.

Angelica: Please. Call me "Angelica".

Lincoln: Alright, Angelica. I'm Lincoln Loud, co-leader of the Royal Action News Team. This is fellow co-leader Jackson Delaney; my older sisters, Leni Loud and Lynn Loud Junior; fellow team members Clyde McBride, Liam Hunnicutt, Rusty Spokes, Zach Gurdle, Stella Zhau, and Kara Wade; and schoolmates Jordan Roswell and Rachel Duffy.

Jackson: You said that Susanna Scarlett has had an incident?

Angelica: Yes. Susanna, or "Suzie" as some call her, has suffered a fractured arm due to a set prop falling on her. [The group gasps] It has already been a few days since. Everyone's saying that it was just an accident, including the police, but...

Leni: You seem to be doubting it, aren't you?

Angelica: [Nods] When I initially checked the set, I had a look at the rope that held the prop that fell on her. I think it was cut, not frayed, but I can't seem to find any proof to back up my theory. On top of that, Suzie has been receiving... some mysterious notes. I tried to intercept them, but a few slipped through, including the very first one, and she's been on edge ever since. I've been thinking that one of our own is doing this; no one gets in or out without going through the guards, and the mail is filtered before it gets placed in our internal mail system. I was wondering if you guys could look more thoroughly to see if anyone missed anything.

Stella: We can handle that.

Angelica: And while you're at it, do try to assist Suzie with whatever she wants. She's been... wonky ever since the incident. The only one helping right now is one of our guards, Kendra Jones.

Kara: [To GJ and Rachel] You two wanna do that?

GJ: I'm down.

Rachel: Anything for one of the actors.

Angelica: [Passes a key to Jackson] While you're here, I've set up a temporary trailer for you. I left a few other things in there to explain how things work around here, including some camping equipment due to your... rather big group. And once you're settled, meet me by Susanna's trailer.

Jackson: Will do. Thanks, Angelica.

[The group leaves and finds the guest trailer.]

Leni: So, who's sleeping in the trailer?

Lincoln: You and Jax can sleep in there, Leni. The rest of us are gonna gain more experience in sleeping in a tent.

Jackson: [Finds something] Make that "sleeping in tents". [Pulls out a couple of tents] These tents are awfully small.

Kara: [Examines one of them] They should each be big enough to fit five people. Five for me and the girls, five for the boys...

Leni: And the trailer all ourselves.

Jackson: Y-Yay.

Clyde: [Finds a note] This must be from Angelica.

 

"Here is a rundown of Motor City Studios.

 

Rules:

  1. Strict curfew; everyone must be in their trailers after dark
  2. Keep any form of identification on your person at all times
  3. UNDER NO CIRCUMSTANCES ARE YOU TO TELL ANYONE, ESPECIALLY SUSANNA, YOUR TRUE PURPOSE HERE

 

Due to the incident, we have very few people working here; the rest decided to stay away from the set out of fear. (I can't say I blame them. I'd be scared for my life too.)

 

People:

  • Angelica Castian (Me); Casting Agent
  • Susanna Scarlett; Lead Actress (Incident victim)
  • Thomas Jetton: Lead Actor
  • Phil Diven; Director
  • Grady Telson; Main Gate Guard
  • Kendra Jones; Studio Grounds Guard (Currently Susanna's guard at the moment)
  • Ira Shepard; Studio Chef
  • Conner Steward; Prop Manager (People have been weary of him ever since, but I believe he's innocent)

 

Be advised that some locations might be strictly off-limits for you.

 

Locations:

  • Food Truck
  • Trailers
  • Mail Boxes
  • Supply Shed
  • Phone Booth
  • Village Set
  • Spaceship Set
  • Crater Set (Incident site)

- Angelica Castor"

 

Stella: So, what do we say to them if we can't tell them our true purpose?

Lynn: Maybe, just keep a positive attitude about the movie?

Lincoln: That could work. Plus, we'll be able to spread the word about the movie to our school.

[They then set up the camping equipment next to the trailer, before heading over to Susanna's trailer, where Angelica is waiting.]

Angelica: Have you read the note I left for you? [The group nods] Okay. So, ever since the incident, I assigned Kendra to watch over her. I already spoke to her about why you're here. So, you shouldn't have any trouble. [Leaves] I need to get back to work. You should introduce yourselves to Susanna.

GJ: Will do. [The group then approaches Kendra, a tough-looking guard]

Kendra: Are you the personal assistants that Miss Castian hired?

Rachel: That's us, ma'am. Rachel Duffy and Jordan Roswell.

Kendra: [Opens the door] Susanna, the new assistants are here.

Susanna: Assistants? I thought Angelica was just getting one.

Kendra: Actually, a whole group is here, but only two of them are available.

Susanna: [Sighs] Send them in. [Kendra motions for the two to enter, which they do. Inside, they find Susanna, a brunette woman, in bed with a wrapped-up arm.]

GJ: Hello, Miss Scarlett. I'm Jordan Roswell, and this is my best friend, Rachel Duffy.

Susanna: Nice to meet you. I'm not sure why Angelica wants a whole group of people helping me out, but I'm... not exactly in a position to argue with anyone.

Rachel: What can we do for you?

Susanna: Well, I'm rather thirsty right now. So, the first thing I want is a drink from my trailer's fridge. Look for a bottle with the name "Bubble Spring". [Rachel does so] It's like a bubblegum-flavored soda.

Rachel: [Looking around] Hmm. I can't seem to find any. [Notices a bottle with a strange substance in it] Wait. [Grabs it] This doesn't look right.

Susanna: What is that?

Rachel: Not sure. [Sniffs it] Ugh. It smells weird though. Should we throw it out, or something?

Susanna: Well, if it's giving off such a smell, you can throw it away.

GJ: [Looks inside] It seems there's no Bubble Spring in here.

Susanna: I think Ira has some in her truck. Could you go check?

Both: Sure.

[The girls leave and meet up with the others.]

Rachel: I think we found our first clue. [Shows the bottle] This bottle doesn't look like it should be in Susanna's fridge. [Passes it to Zach] You think you can analyze it?

Zach: I guess. [Leaves] I'm gonna get Jackson's equipment from the van.

[At the food truck, Ira, a no-nonsense-looking chef, is cooking up dinner for the crew when the group approaches.]

Liam: Excuse us!

Ira: May I help you guys?

Kara: Susanna sent us to check if you have a Bubble Spring for her.

Ira: Well, I have the ingredients, but I'm getting ready for the dinner rush.

Clyde: I could make it for you. I'm actually good at making food and drinks.

Ira: But I know the proper ratio. [Clyde gives a disappointed look] However, I am willing to deal with you. Just collect the crew's dinner orders, and I'll offer you a Bubble Spring as a reward. Sound fine?

Rusty: Better than nothing.

[The group splits off to collect the dinner orders. GJ and Rachel head back to Kendra.]

GJ: [Passes a notebook] Ira wants your dinner order.

Kendra: [Sighs and pulls out a pen] Alright. [Writes her dinner order and passes it to them] I figured it wouldn't be long until Ira has you doing something.

Rachel: Is it that common?

Kendra: When working on movies? Yep.

Susanna: [From inside] Back already? Does Ira have any Bubble Spring drinks?

GJ: She's making one right now.

Susanna: Oh, okay. [Groans] My arm.

Rachel: [Enters] J-Just out of curiosity, how bad is it?

Susanna: My arm? Well, the doctor said it isn't too severe, but he does suggest that I take a break from acting once I'm 100%. But I can't take a break from making this movie. Then again, we need safer working conditions. Maybe, they'll improve once this whole thing blows over.

Rachel: Maybe. [Leaves]

[At the dining area, Liam and Lynn encounter a man in a leather jacket; Liam immediately recognizes the man.]

Liam: You must be Thomas Jetton.

Thomas: Yes, I am. And you are?

Liam: Liam Hunnicutt, member of the Royal Action News Team. [Lynn clears her throat, reminding him] And Royal Woods Middle School hall monitor.

Lynn: I'm Lynn Loud Junior, Liam's partner.

Thomas: You must be the people that Angelica requested. No need to tell me why you're here. I saw you by Ira's truck. [Liam passes his notebook and he pulls out a pen] It's happened a lot in the past. [Writes his dinner order] It usually happens whenever Suzie wants her favorite drink.

Liam: Bubble Spring. She told us.

Thomas: Each drink tastes like bubblegum. She usually prefers the blueberry variant. Personally, I'm more of a peppermint guy. [Passes his order to them] Don't let her work you too much.

Lynn: Oh, we won't. [She and Liam leave]

[Rusty and Stella approach a man in a director's outfit.]

Rusty: Are you Director Phil Diven?

Diven: Who's asking?

Stella: Chef Shepard sent us. [Passes her notebook and he pulls out a pen] We need your dinner.

Diven: Ugh. [Writes his dinner order] More like Susanna sent you. [Passes it to them] Always with the Bubble Spring. [Rusty and Stella leave] Cause no trouble.

[Jackson and Leni head to Angelica's office.]

Leni: At least, we have an excuse to see who else is around here. [Angelica steps out]

Jackson: Yeah, but it's delaying our investigation.

Angelica: What is?

Jackson: Susanna wants us to get her a Bubble Spring, but Chef Shepard is being... somewhat stubborn. [Leni passes her notebook]

Angelica: [Sighs and pulls out a pen] I see. [Writes her dinner order] I'm so sorry about Ira. [Passes it to them] When it comes to her truck, she's always so punctual about it.

Leni: We shouldn't be surprised. We've had worse back in Royal Woods. Isn't that right, Jax?

Jackson: Pretty much. [Heads to the main gate] Let me get Grady's order.

Grady: [Sees Jackson approaching] Leaving so soon?

Jackson: No, Chef Shepard sent us to get your dinner order. [He passes the notebook and Grady pulls out a pen]

Grady: I see. [Writes his dinner order and passes it to Jackson] The old Bubble Spring deal.

Jackson: Has this happened before?

Grady: In more ways than one. [Zach runs by]

Zach: I got your equipment, Jackson!

Jackson: Oh, thanks, Zach. [Follows him]

[Lincoln finds a building with a sign saying "Prop Office" and enters to find a young man in a worker's apron minding his business.]

Lincoln: Excuse me? [The man turns to him] You must be Conner Steward.

Conner: Yeah, that's me. What brings you here?

Lincoln: Chef Shepard sent me to collect your dinner order. [Passes his notebook and he pulls out a pen]

Conner: [Writes his dinner order] At least, you're not here to relay an angry message from Susanna. [Passes it to Lincoln]

Lincoln: Does she... blame you for what happened?

Conner: In a way. I don't know what else to say. I told her that the prop that fell on her was fine. Instead, people are blaming me for it.

Lincoln: Angelica doesn't. [This surprises Conner] She didn't tell you? She believes you're innocent.

Conner: [Sighs] Well, until something happens, I'd rather be cooped up in here, away from Susanna. [Resumes his work]

Lincoln: [Leaves] Poor guy. [Notice Clyde and Kara looking at the incident site] What are you doing?

Clyde: Nothing.

Kara: We're just looking at what we need to examine at some point.

Lincoln: Well, can it wait until dinner or something? We don't wanna blow our cover. [Glances at the other two sets] Try looking at the spaceship set.

Clyde: Okay. [The two head over to said set]

[The group returns to the truck and leaves the food orders on the counter.]

Stella: Where are Clyde and Kara?

Lincoln: They're having a look at the sets. I told them to stay away from the crater set to avoid blowing our cover.

Ira: [Appears] Oh, good. You got the orders. [Passes a bottle of Bubble Spring and a container] Bubble Spring, as requested, and Susanna's dinner. You'll have to add that it'll be the last Bubble Spring for now. We'll need to wait for a shipment of food and supplies to arrive in a few days.

[GJ and Rachel take the Bubble Spring and the dinner to Susanna. Meanwhile, Clyde and Kara are still checking out the spaceship set, but Clyde is struggling to get the door open.]

Clyde: [Struggling] Come on! Open up! [Proceeds to punch the door]

Kara: Punching it isn't gonna solve anything.

Conner: [Arrives] Hey! [Clyde stops] What's all the racket about?

Clyde: Sorry. We just wanted to check out the spaceship set, but we can't seem to get the door open.

Conner: Angelica has the key. And besides, the spaceship is also off-limits. The only set available is the village.

Kara: Is there even anything in that set?

Conner: Well, it's got a working jail for starters. Follow me.

[As Conner gave Clyde and Kara a tour of the village set, Lincoln snuck back into the prop office to grab some shovels without Conner noticing. The group then got past the police tape and began digging for clues.]

Leni: So, what do we need to look for again?

Jackson: Well, Angelica believes that the incident wasn't accidental.

Lincoln: And that Conner is not responsible for what happened. If we can find something that the police might've missed, we should be able to paint a different picture.

Leni: But we don't even have paint.

Jackson: No, Len. What Lincoln means is- [Notices something in the ground] What's this? [Grabs it]

Lynn: Rope cutters?

Zach: [Arrives] Sorry for the late show-up. I was busy setting up our analyzing station.

Liam: It's fine, Zach. We only just started looking for clues. So far, we have- [Steps on something] Ow! [Falls]

Lynn: [Arrives] You okay, Li?

Liam: Yeah, I'm okay. I just stepped on something sharp.

Lynn: [Notices what Liam stepped on and pulls it out] Liam, this is glass. You might as well be crying us a river.**

Lincoln: Where'd that glass even come from?

Stella: [Finds something] Never mind that. [Pulls it out, revealing it to be some rope] Look what I found.

Rusty: I guess Angelica was right. The rope was cut, not frayed, just like she told us.

Jackson: [Looks up to see the sky darkening] Let's head back to the food truck for dinner. We'll look over it afterward.

Leni: Maybe, we'll overhear something.

[The group heads back to the food truck, where they overhear the crew chatting; even Clyde, Kara, GJ, and Rachel are involved.]

Diven: You checked everything this time, right?

Conner: Yes, I have, Diven. The set should be ready for the next scene. All safety precautions are being taken.

Diven: Well, considering the current circumstances, we'll have to change the script a little.

Conner: I'll alert the writing team about that.

Angelica: It better be ready, or Thomas and Susanna are done.

Thomas: H-Hold on. Don't I get a say in this?

Angelica: I only say this because I care about you two.

Clyde: Actually, I do agree with Thomas. Hiring new actors would mean doing everything all over again.

Angelica: People can change deadlines if it comes to that.

Kara: She's not wrong, Clyde.

Lincoln: [Approaches Ira] So, what else do you have on the menu?

Ira: I usually make stuff that features meats and/or eggs. Right now, I have egg salads, various steak dishes, chicken kelaguen-

[A dog rushes by.]

Leni: Oh, my!

[The dog approaches Thomas.]

Jackson: Oh. A husky.

Lincoln: Who is that?

Ira: That's Toby, Thomas' dog, but in Rogue Planet, he's playing Susanna's companion.

Lynn: Are there any other animals to look out for?

Ira: No, he's the only animal star in the movie.

[Later, the group meets with Angelica about the bottle that Rachel found.]

Angelica: [Look over the bottle] This was in Susanna's trailer fridge?

Rachel: Yeah, I just found it in there when looking for some Bubble Spring.

Zach: I was gonna examine it, but I'm afraid none of the equipment we brought is going to help.

Angelica: Well, I can have it sent over to wherever you want it to go.

Jackson: Do you have any sticky notes?

Angelica: Of course. [Takes a stack out of the drawer] Why?

Jackson: I know just the place. [Writes "To Lisa Loud" on the sticky notes, along with the Loud House's address] One of Lincoln's younger sisters is a prodigy. She might be willing to help.

Angelica: Well, we have a phone booth that you can use to let her know. [The group leaves] Just out of curiosity, Lincoln, how many sisters do you have?

Lincoln: Including Leni and Lynn? I have 10. [This surprises Angelica] And I'm the "monkey in the middle".

Lynn: [Pulls him away] Because you are a monkey.

Lincoln: Well, what are you then?

Lynn: [Scoffs] I'm the bull of the family. And if you mess with the bull, you get the horns.

Jackson: [Enters the booth and dials Lisa's number] I would've opted for Sharif, but he's awfully busy.

Lisa: [Over the phone] Hello?

Jackson: Hey, it's me, Lise. I've got something for you to examine. It should arrive by tomorrow.

Lisa: Okay. I'll email the results once I'm done.

Jackson: Thanks, Lisa. [Hangs up]

[A thud is heard, surprising Jackson.]

GJ: Ow!

Jackson: GJ! [Rushes out] You alright?!

GJ: [Clutching her arm] I'll live.

Zach: Who threw that?!

GJ: I don't know. I was hit from behind.

[Someone zooms by, which Stella notices.]

Stella: I saw movement.

Clyde: What kind of movement?

Stella: I think somebody ran by Toby's space.

Leni: Well, it's getting dark anyway. Let's just call it a day.

[The others agree and head back to their trailer.]

Lincoln: Who was that?

Notes:

* - Yes. Jackson watches that show.

** - Sound familiar?

Chapter 283: Something Fishy (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

RANT Arc Part 2

A special 2-day-long school field trip to an underwater science lab goes awry, and the Royal Action News Team is called in to solve the problem.

Notes:

Inspired by:
----------
https://www.fanfiction.net/u/11238361/Metool-Bard
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13126664/1/Missing-Linc
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14163140/1/No-News-is-Bad-News
https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLMtyT7aZ3NAtFZqBBXCvXmCC_27cDYvbd

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[At Royal Woods Middle School, Jackson is showing the Royal Action News Team a book that he's looking for on the internet.]

Jackson: "The Undersea Legend Of Neptunia", a legend that's as complicated as Atlantis, El Dorado, and many other locations of the same nature.

Kids: [Amazed] Ooh.

Jackson: It's considered the "Atlantis of Lake Superior" due to it being allegedly located in said Great Lake. I've been trying to find one for Adelaide since it's on sale on Amazon,* but for some reason, the buying options suck! No other book on this website has these kinds of options.

Lincoln: This book must be hard to come by on every other website.

Jackson: Actually, this website is the only one that has it. Not even eBay has this book.

[A knock at the door is heard.]

Clyde: Come in!

Meryl: [Enters] Hey, guys. I just wanted to remind you about the field trip we're going on tomorrow.

Liam: Oh, we remember. We'll all be at the bus stop by 8 AM.

Meryl: Good. Very good.

Rusty: Where are we going to anyway? All we know is that we're all the way to Whitefish Point.

Zach: Is there more to this trip than just being 2 days long?

Meryl: Why, yes. We're also going to be heading to an underwater research lab underneath Lake Superior.

Kids: [Amazed] Ooh!

Jackson: Nice.

Meryl: [Pulls up a picture on her phone] This is where we'll be spending the whole trip. The Marina 2000. [Shows a picture of a man in a lab coat] And this is the project leader, Cartier Newman. [Pockets her phone] I should warn you though. The power can be quite... wonky. So, try to get used to any power outages that occur over there.

Lincoln: Don't you worry, Meryl. No power outage is going to annoy the heck out of the Royal Action News Team.

[The next morning, the kids boarded the bus for Whitefish Point. Lynn, Tabby, Giggles, and Polly are present to see Lincoln's group off, while Jackson is looking over the list of kids who are going on the trip.]

 

  1. Amelia Bowers
  2. Andrew Dunham
  3. Artie Dombrowski
  4. Bella "Bluebell" Blanchard
  5. Branwen Helmandollar
  6. Chad Travers
  7. Chandler McCann
  8. Chloe Campbell
  9. Clyde McBride
  10. Connie Wyndhurst
  11. Cristina Pollard
  12. Dirk Fenwick
  13. Emma Bravo
  14. Gabby Saint Clair
  15. Hannah Ibrahim
  16. Hassan Tawfiq 
  17. "Boy" Jordan "BJ" Colberg
  18. "Girl" Jordan "GJ" Roswell
  19. Joy Vaughan
  20. Kara Wade
  21. Kat Hutchins
  22. Kira Vaughan
  23. Lance Keaton
  24. Liam Hunnicutt
  25. Lincoln Loud
  26. Mollie Monroe
  27. Paige Craddock 
  28. Penelope Norris
  29. Rachel Duffy
  30. Renee Dreyfus
  31. Richie Baines
  32. Rusty Spokes
  33. Sadie Blackwell
  34. Sophia Lamar
  35. Sophie Clovis
  36. Stella Zhau
  37. Trent Matthews
  38. Tyler "Flat Tire" Flanders
  39. Willy "Papa Wheelie" Powell
  40. Zach Gurdle

 

Lynn: Man, I really want to go with you guys. I actually enjoyed our time at Motor City Studios.

Lincoln: We'll be fine at Whitefish Point. If anything happens to us, Jackson will be at the ready. And besides, if there "ain't no rest for the wicked", then the same should be said for those who combat them.

Lynn: Good point. [Gives a quick hug] I'm wishing you luck, bro.

[Inside the bus.]

Mollie: Man, I really wanted to go swimming. I mean, we are, but it's not what I expected.

Jackson: Are you planning on dethroning Lincoln again after what happened last year?

Mollie: [Sheepishly] Maybe? [Chuckles]

Kat: I don't know about you, Mollie, but I was more interested in sunbathing.

Jackson: Well, instead of sunlight on the surface, you might enjoy it underwater.

Kat: [Scoffs] Whatever.

Joy: Hey, quick question: How long will this bus ride take? Whitefish Point is practically right next to the Canadian border.

Jackson: I checked. It should take approximately 5 hours and 10 minutes.

Sadie: 5 hours?

Jackson: According to the quickest route that I could find.

[Gabby is using the wheelchair lift to help Hassan board the bus.]

Hassan: Thanks, Gabby.

Gabby: [Pulls him onto the bus] Don't mention it. [Something causes Gabby to lose balance and nearly drop Hassan, prompting Jackson to rush over to them]

Jackson: Hey, careful! He's in a wheelchair.

Gabby: Sorry.

Hassan: I-It's fine, guys. My wheelchair's been... stiff lately.

Jackson: [Fastens the wheelchair as Lincoln's group enters] I'll inspect it when we get to Whitefish Point. [To the students] Have you fastened your seatbelts?

[The students assure him so.]

Mr. Bolhofner: Okay, kids. [Jackson sits down and buckles up.] Here we go. [Drives off]

Lynn, Tabby, Giggles, & Polly: Good luck!

[Sure enough, it took the bus 5 hours and 10 minutes to arrive at Whitefish Point, where they found a strange entrance of sorts.]

Jackson: [Uses the intercom] Uh, hello?

Male Voice: [Through the speaker] Hello there. Welcome to the Marina 2000 Underwater Research Facility. How can we help you?

Jackson: Is this Cartier Newman?

Male Voice: Yes, I am Cartier Newman.

Jackson: My name is Jackson Delaney. I volunteer aide at Royal Woods Middle School. I'm sure you still remember-

Cartier: Oh, yes! I do remember! You are here for the field trip, right?

Jackson: Yes, sir.

Cartier: One moment. I'm going to open the door for you. [Sure enough, the door opens to reveal an elevator large enough to fit the whole class.] Step inside, please.

Jackson: Come on, guys! [He, Mister Bolhofner, and the kids step into the elevator.] Okay. We're all in.

[The door closes, and the elevator descends. As it does so, the kids are amazed by the marine life swimming by. Suddenly, the power goes out, surprising the class and stopping the elevator.]

Cartier: [Over the intercom] Not again! Gamwell!

Female Voice: [Over the intercom] Already on it, Mister Newman!

Cartier: I am dreadfully sorry about this! We have been having these power issues as of late.

Jackson: A-Actually, we know, Mister Newman. The office manager told us in advance.

Female Voice 2: [Over the intercom] Cartier! Why is the power out again?!

Cartier: Gamwell's working on it, June!

Female Voice: Almost got it... [Pause] Done!

[The power comes back on, and the elevator resumes.]

Cartier: Again, apologies. Thankfully, we have Stephanie Gamwell with us. She's fairly quick at fixing our generator.

Jackson: Does this happen often?

Cartier: Hard to say. We've all lost count at some point.

June: Not me. I keep a personal notebook full of tally marks. Counting this one, we've had only 15 outages.

[The elevator door opens, and the class disembarks.]

Cartier: One more thing: Should the power go out again, there's an emergency ladder right next to the interior elevator.

Jackson: Okay.

[Two men wave to the class.]

Man 2: Greetings!

Man 3: Welcome to the Marina 2000!

Jackson: [Spots a list of sorts on the wall] "List of base residents".

 

  • Cartier Newman - Project Leader
  • Heather Reagan - Second-In-Command
  • Oswald Masterson - Lead Researcher
  • Angelo Draten** - Secondary Researcher
  • Stephanie Gamwell - Lead Engineer
  • June Monson - Lead Scientist

 

Stella: Not that many people down here.

[Just then, another man and a woman arrive; the man just happens to be Cartier Newman.]

Cartier: Greetings! Welcome to the Marina 2000!

Jackson: Hello, Mister Newman. [Shakes his hand] I'm...

Cartier: No need to tell me. You are Jackson Delaney, the guy I was talking to earlier.

Jackson: Yeah, that's me.

Woman 3: Nice to meet you, Jackson. [Shakes his hand] I'm Heather Reagan, Cartier's lieutenant.

Cartier: [Notices Lincoln's group] And you must be the Royal Action News Team. You know, your little stint at Motor City Studios has been the talk of the state. [This surprises the kids.] It even managed to make its way here to our facility.

Lincoln: [Chuckles] How... nice.

Heather: Actually, since you're here on your field trip, we... could use your help with a problem. And no, it's not the power outages. There's something much bigger at hand going on in our base.

[This intrigues the class.]

Kara: Well, we're always willing to help out in any way.

Cartier: Ah, splendid. Come with me to my office. I would rather keep the details behind closed doors. [Leads the team to his office as the rest of the kids and Mister Bolhofner watch]

Heather: In the meantime, I'll give you a tour of what you'll be experiencing here. [Leads the class and Mister Bolhofner around the facility, but GJ is still gazing at the team leaving]

Mollie: [Notices this] Jealous?

GJ: [Turns to her] Does it show?

Mollie: Well, duh. You did go with them to Motor City Studios.

[On Level 2, Cartier brings the team to his office.]

Cartier: Uh, give me one more moment. [Uses his radio] June, make sure your radio is off.

June: [Over the radio] Okay.

[The radio beeps.]

Cartier: [Turns his off as well] Our radios are designed to listen in on others, even when they're not pressing the Talk Button. But for good measure, I always make sure everyone's radios are off whenever I want to talk to someone alone. And please, call me "Cartier".

Lincoln: Alright, Cartier. Why exactly do you want us to help you?

Cartier: Well, for the past month, Heather and I have noticed that some research data from our computers has gone missing. Other than that, we've also noticed unauthorized access by a user who is not in our database. We've tried to trace it, but so far, no luck.

Jackson: Interesting.

Cartier: And of course, there's our power problem. The very first outage we had recently was the worst. No one has a clue as to what caused it. But because of how frequent they've been lately, we've been under the belief that someone is fiddling with it. Fortunately, the system can be fixed in a timely manner to avoid panic. Then, we heard about you guys and your case at Motor City Studios. So, when Heather and I heard about the field trip, we hoped that you would come and help us figure out what has been happening in our facility.

Clyde: There's no way we'd miss out on something like a visit to an underwater research base.

Liam: Yeah. We would've come anyway, even if it wasn't a field trip day.

Cartier: That's nice. Now, I will be able to give you basic access to our database, but I can't do anything beyond that without alerting the culprit behind this nonsense. [Passes a note]

Stella: What's this?

Cartier: It's a note about the keycards we use here.

[The team reads it.]

 

"Each person on this base has their own keycard, which allows them access to their own personal areas and data. Each keycard has a special encryption key that is linked to each individual. Guessing the encryption key will allow you to gain access to someone else's items. Most people around here have their encryption key written somewhere in case a new card has to be made. Should you come across any of these, I heard and saw nothing. My key is 'MRLN' and Heather's is 'DORY'.

- Cartier"

 

[The team then notices some cards on the back of the note.]

Lincoln: Uh... Thanks, Cartier.

Cartier: Oh, don't mention it.

[The team exits the office.]

Lincoln: Okay. We've got two things to do here: Enjoy our field trip while we can, and figure out what's going on here.

Rusty: Should we at least tell the class about this?

Jackson: Eh, not everyone, Rusty. We should each pick only one person to tell. Any picks?

Lincoln: Well, I do want to tell Mollie.

Clyde: I'm gonna alert Chloe in case she wants to help.

Liam: I'll tell Paige in case she wants to help too.

Stella: I can talk to GJ about this.

Kara: Well, if you're gonna tell her, I'll go tell her best friend just to be safe.

Rusty: I'm gonna alert Richie.

Zach: I can get Hassan to help us out.

Jackson: Okay. I'll alert my snitch then.

Zach: [Notices a woman in a lab coat working on something] First things first. Let's get acquainted with everyone here.

[The team approaches the woman.]

Jackson: Excuse us. You must be... June Monson?

June: That is me. Welcome to our lab.

Kara: [Glances at the contents on the table] Is that... coral you're working on?

June: Of course. Now, I don't know what Cartier was telling you, but we've definitely been having all sorts of issues. The power keeps going out, our data keeps getting misplaced, and our research sub even got damaged.

Jackson: Your research sub got damaged?

June: He didn't tell you? Probably because he was the one who crashed it while galavanting off on a joyride.

Lincoln: That really happened?

June: He may be quite the project leader, but he can be... eccentric at times. Now, since you and the rest of that class I heard about are here, you'll each need a diving suit. How many of you are there?

Jackson: 40 students and 2 teachers.

Zach: Well, 39 standard students. One of our own is paralyzed.

June: [Checks her tablet] Well, we have... 2 adult sizes and... Oh, my.

Lincoln: What?

June: We have 39 kid-size suits, but there are only 38 intact kid-size helmets.

Clyde: Intact?

June: I just remembered that one of them is broken. I left it in the supply closet.

Jackson: We can help fix it if you'd like.

June: I don't see why not. [Shows some instructions on her tablet] It's fairly simple.

 

  1. Surround the helmet with Liquid Oxygen.
  2. Place the helmet in the diving suit repair machine.

 

Stella: "Liquid Oxygen"?

June: You'll see what it is. It's in the same closet as the helmet.

[The team heads over to the closet and looks around.]

Lincoln: [Finds a busted helmet] Well, here's the helmet, but where's...?

Jackson: June, we're looking all over the closet, but we're not seeing any Liquid Oxygen.

June: Head to Level 3 then. That's the diving area, but we also use it as a fishing area. You need to catch at least 3 pufferfish.

[The team heads to Level 3 to do so. Upon arriving, they can see what appears to be the sub that Cartier crashed, a diving entrance, and four of their schoolmates.]

Jackson: Hey.

[They turn to them.]

All 4: Hey.

Kara: Done with the tour already?

Andrew: Not much to see in the base. So, we came down here.

Jackson: Well, I'm sure we'll be pretty excited when it's time to go diving. [Notices some fishing rods nearby and grabs them]

Bluebell: I just hope we have enough diving suits.

Lincoln: Suits? Yes. [Shows the helmet] Helmets? One needs fixing.

Branwen: How are you gonna fix that?

Stella: We're gonna go fishing for pufferfish.

Chandler: How's a pufferfish gonna help?

Jackson: Not sure. [Presses a button to open the diving door] But one of the people here said that it's required. [Passes a rod] Wanna help out?

[Some minutes later, Jackson and the kids have since caught (and slaughtered) 2 pufferfish and are currently looking for one more.]

Chandler: Dude. This is so boring.

Rusty: Yeah, we've been fishing for ages, and we've slowly caught 2 pufferfish.

Jackson: I know. But that's how fishing works. You're gonna get bored no matter wha-

Branwen: [Her rod shakes] Got something! [Reels it in, revealing it to be a pufferfish]

Jackson: [Takes the line and grabs a dagger] You know what to do. Avert your eyes! [The kids do so as Jackson stabs the pufferfish to death offscreen.] Clear. [The kids open their eyes]

Lincoln: Man, I just feel uncomfortable.

Jackson: So do I, but it's worth fixing that helmet.

[Later, Jackson gets to work on fixing the helmet when Amelia, Artie, Chad, and Chloe arrive.]

Amelia: Hey. Whatcha doing?

Jackson: Fixing a diving helmet. [Places it into the diving suit repair machine]

Chandler: You would not believe how long it took us to make this thing called "Liquid Oxygen".

Artie: "Liquid Oxygen"? Is that even a thing?

Jackson: Apparently. [Starts the machine]

Chad: So, where are the suits?

Zach: The lead scientist herself is getting them.

Clyde: [Approaches Chloe] Hey, Chloe, can we talk for a moment?

Chloe: Uh, sure, Clyde. What is it?

[Clyde pulls her away and whispers to her about the team's mission. Just then, the machine's bell dings and Jackson pulls the helmet out.]

Jackson: There we go. [Passes it to Lincoln] Here. You can have it.

June: [Arrives with 7 of the kid suits and 1 of the adult suits] Have you fixed it? [The team gives a thumbs-up.] Okay. [Passes the suits to the team] I'll get the rest of the suits. Head over to Masterson. He's at the main observation deck with his assistant. [The team leaves to do so, with Chloe following.]

Jackson: Artie, could you get the rest up here to meet with June?

Artie: Sure thing, Jackson.

[At the observation deck, near the front entrance, the team finds the two guys from earlier chatting.]

Jackson: Excuse us.

Man 2: Oh, hey. Welcome to the facility. I'm Oswald Masterson, lead researcher.

Man 3: Hi. I am-

Masterson: And this is my research assistant, Angelo Dramen.

Angelo: It's Draten, sir.

Masterson: Oh, apologies, Dragmon. [Angelo facepalms]

Lincoln: [Pats Angelo] I-I know the feeling, man. My name's Lincoln, but one of our schoolmates often calls me "Larry".

Angelo: Nice to meet you, Lincoln.

Masterson: I take it you probably want an assignment or something?

Jackson: June sent us to meet with you about the diving activity.

Masterson: Right. Normally, I'd show visitors the ropes, but I'll leave that job to Dragten here for now. [Passes a sheet of paper to Jackson] And while you're at it, could you collect some items on this list? I'm working on a little side project.

Jackson: Well, I guess we could do that while we're all diving.

Masterson: Excellent. You'd best be off. [Leaves]

Angelo: Follow me, please. [Leads them to Level 3]

[Soon, the whole class is excited and ready to go diving.]

Connie: Oh, boy! I'm so pumped up!

Cristina: I hope it's worth it. I mean, we are diving into one of Michigan's Great Lakes after all.

Lincoln: There's nothing wrong with that. The Great Lakes are the closest thing we have to an ocean.

Cristina: Well, I guess I can't argue with that.

Zach: [Approaches Hassan] Sorry you can't go diving with us, Hassan.

Hassan: It's fine. I'm better off as a "behind the scenes" guy anyway.

Heather: [Approaches him with something] Here. Why don't you use this?

Hassan: An R/C sub?

Heather: It has a waterproof camera inside so that you can see the ocean without having to dive in. Let me set it up for you. [Does so]

Hassan: Thanks.

Zach: W-While she's at it, I need to tell you something. [Whispers in Hassan's ear]

Jackson: [Approaches Angelo with the list] So, what are we supposed to do with this list of Masterson's?

Angelo: Well, Mister "Never-Remembers-My-Surname" just wants some specimens analyzed by Monson. Everything you need to find can be found within swimming distance of this base.

[Jackson looks over the list.]

 

  • Tube sponge
  • Prismarine
  • Lime coral
  • Sugar cane
  • Red sand

 

Jackson: We'll need some tools for this.

Angelo: [Passes some to Jackson] Here you go. I'll watch over the list. All the locations are marked off with a sea lantern. So, watch out for those. And don't worry about communicating. Each helmet has a built-in radio, and they're all connected to the ones we use.

Masterson: [Over the radio] Darten! I need your help.

Angelo: Coming, sir. [Sighs]

Lincoln: Can't you just go on a first-name basis?

Angelo: I'd want to, but Masterson's my superior. So... Oh, I don't know. Maybe I just don't want to be viewed as incompetent.

Lincoln: I don't think you're incompetent. I think you're just a nice guy who deserves better.

Angelo: [Smiles a little] Thanks, Lincoln. [Leaves] Well, I'd better meet up with Masterson. Do be careful.

Heather: Okay, kids. Are you ready to go diving?

[The kids cheer.]

Jackson: [To Mister Bolhofner] Shall we?

Mr. Bolhofner: You can have the honors.

Jackson: Okay. [Opens the diving door] Let's go, y'all! [He and Mister Bolhofner dive in]

[The kids all follow them through the diving door. In the water, the kids had the time of their lives. While most of the class just had fun, the team got to work on finding the specimens on Masterson's list, though Jackson keeps looking over his shoulder as if he's being followed.]

Jackson: [Digging for the red sand as Trent swims by] Hey, Trent, could you help me with this sand? [Trent swims over to Jackson as the latter passes a large jar]

Trent: Why is Masterson interested in researching sand?

Jackson: Not sure. Maybe he's interested in how it gets its color.

Trent: Perhaps.

Jackson: Uh, by the way, I need to tell you something.

[As Jackson told Trent about the team's case, Lincoln and Zach were watching the remote control sub that Hassan was using.]

Lincoln: How's the sub, Hassan?

Hassan: [Over the radio] No problems so far.

Zach: Can you see clearly through the camera?

Hassan: Yep. I'm seeing you two, the glare from the sun shining through the water, a couple of turtles, a swarm of fish... Hang on. I think one of our own is heading your way.

[The boys turn to see Mollie swimming to them.]

Lincoln: Hey, Mollie. What's up?

Mollie: I thought I should check up on you. There's not much to do here at Lake Superior. I wanted to beat your cannonball record again, but...

Lincoln: I get it, Mollie. Actually, when I heard we were heading to Whitefish Point, I was anticipating you to try. [Mollie looks away, but Lincoln comes up with something.] Hey, why don't you tag along with us for something?

Mollie: [Turns back to them; Confused] Hm?

Lincoln: Mister Newman gave me and the Royal Action News Team a special assignment.

Mollie: [Surprised] Really? What is it?

Zach: He wants us to investigate a potential troublemaker in the facility. We'll give you the full details when we get back.

Lincoln: Just don't tell anyone else. It'd be risky to bring the whole class along.

[The two continued to collect the sand until they spotted a relatively small container.]

Trent: What's that?

Jackson: [Grabs it] Not sure. Let me get the team, and we can check it out.

[As the class heads back to the diving door, while Jackson is getting the team together with all the needed specimens, the power inside the facility goes out again.]

Dirk: Uh-oh. Another power outage.

Emma: Does anyone know where that generator is?

Hannah: I could've sworn it was on this level.

Jackson: It is. It's on the other side of the room. [Footsteps are heard] Who's there? [No reply] Hello? [Slowly walks through the darkness] Anyone here? [Tinkering is heard.] Are you fixing the power? [Jackson goes through what he assumes is a doorway and enters where the tinkering is coming from. Just then, the power comes back on, revealing what appears to be the generator room, where a teenager around his age in technician clothing is working on the generator.] I take it you're Stephanie Gamwell?

Stephanie: [Yelps and turns to him] Oh. Hi.

Jackson: Sorry. I didn't mean to startle you.

Stephanie: It's fine. Yes, I am Stephanie Gamwell. When I heard you approaching, I thought you were June coming to yell at me.

Jackson: She yells at you?

Stephanie: Only when the power goes out. She gets really fussy about it.

June: [Over the radio] Stephanie!

Stephanie: [Sighs] Speak of the devil. [Uses her radio] Yes, June?

June: Please tell me it's fixed permanently this time.

Stephanie: I hope so. If not, then maybe I should lock the door or something to prevent this troublemaker from breaking in.

June: Whatever works for you.

Jackson: You know about the troublemaker too?

Stephanie: Cartier and Heather told me when it all started. Since then, I've been under the belief that this same person is causing the outages to throw us off.

Jackson: Well, you're in luck. Cartier let me in on the whole thing. I should be able to help.

Stephanie: That's nice. Since you're here, would you like me to show you the wiring in case this happens again?

Jackson: Uh, not right now. I need to drop something off at Masterson's office. [Leaves]

Stephanie: Okay. I'll be here.

Jackson: [Notices BJ right next to the doorway] How did you get over here?

BJ: I heard you trying to make your way to the generator room. So, I tried following you to see if I could help.

Jackson: I appreciate that, BJ, but I think fixing the generator is an easy job for one person. [Leaves]

Trent: [Approaches him] Hey, I got a look inside the container we found. It was mostly torn up or smudged from the water, but from what I could read, it appeared to be research of sorts.

Jackson: On what? [Trent shrugs]

[Later, the team, now with Hassan, Trent, and Mollie, arrives just outside Masterson's office with the collected specimens.]

Lincoln: Mister Masterson! We have the items on your list!

Masterson: [On the other side] Well, that was quick. I'm a bit busy right now. So, bring that to Dragon and he'll take care of it.

Angelo: [At a nearby table] No need to walk far. [The team brings the specimens to Angelo.] I'll bring them to Masterson later.

Clyde: Masterson seems awfully busy.

Angelo: He'd have you believe that. He never lets anyone else into his office. Even I'm not allowed. He went ballistic one time when I entered his office after he left his door unlocked. If I had an office, I wouldn't want my stuff stolen.

Liam: Well, we're just gonna head back to Miss Gamwell now. Nice talking to ya.

[The team leaves.]

Mollie: So, who else have you told your case to?

Lincoln: Only the four of you so far. I chose to talk to you, Clyde told Chloe, Zach told Hassan, and Jackson told Trent.

Stella: All we need now is for me to talk to GJ, Kara wants to add Rachel because of that, Liam has to alert Paige, and Rusty wants Richie involved.

[Back in the generator room, Stephanie is showing the team how the facility's power works.]

Stephanie: The oxygen generator is connected to the power generator. So, whenever the power goes out, so does the oxygen. [The team gulps.] Fortunately, I have enough oxygen backed up. So, we shouldn't worry too much. Anyway, the power generator has these four colored circuit fuses powering the Marina 2000. Unfortunately, they're as fragile as any other fuse. So, they can easily be destroyed, thus causing these outages.

Rusty: So, there aren't any backups?

Stephanie: No, this is the most efficient and common way to power underwater bases.

Cartier: [Over the radio] Hey, Steph, are you with the Royal Action News Team?

Stephanie: Yes, sir.

Cartier: Team, could you come over to my office? Heather and I need to chat with you.

Jackson: Roger that.

[The team leaves, passing by Kira and Lance.]

Lincoln: Hey, Kira.

Trent: Hey, Lance.

Lance: Hey, guys.

Kira: Where are you heading?

Zach: Back to Mister Newman's office. We're just hoping it's not urgent.

[Later, the team arrives at Cartier's office; Mollie, Chloe, Hassan, and Trent have to wait outside.]

Kara: What did you want to talk to us about?

Cartier: We have a somewhat double job for you guys.

Heather: Cartier and I have some data on our main computer that needs to be organized. Perhaps, you might stumble upon something while you're organizing.

Jackson: Understood. In case we do find something, we'll let you know.

[Later, at the main observation deck, the team is organizing the data when GJ, Paige, Penelope, and Rachel arrive.]

Rachel: Whatcha doing, guys?

Zach: Mister Newman and Miss Reagan instructed us to organize some data.

GJ: But how did you-

Stella: Hey, since you're here, GJ, mind if we talk? [Pulls her to the side]

Kara: You too, Rachel. [Pulls her to the side]

Liam: Same with you, Paige [Pulls her to the side]

Paige: W-What's this about, Liam?

Penelope: Uh... What about me?

Lincoln: Why don't you talk with me? If there's anything you wanna talk about, I'm all ears.

Penelope: [Pulls Lincoln to the side] Well, I do like some advice from you, Lincoln. It's regarding your relationship with Sid. [Lincoln blushes a little]

[As Penolpe sought advice from Lincoln, and Stella, Kara, and Liam were relaying their case to GJ, Rachel, and Paige, Zach discovered something.]

Zach: Hey, Jax?

Jackson: Hm?

Zach: It looks like Cartier was on the mark about unauthorized access for the past month. There was one instance that occurred this morning. Then, the system had an error of sorts. Then, another error occurred when we were all in the elevator.

Jackson: Then, it happened again when we returned from diving. So, that much is true.

[Just then, Heather rushes in.]

Chloe: Whoa. Where's the fire, Miss Reagan?

Heather: Level 2. June's being fussy again. Her coral samples have gone missing again.

Trent: I thought we brought it to Mister Draten.

Heather: Well, somehow, it went missing.

Jackson: We'll check it out. Come on, guys.

[Later, Jackson and the kids arrive to see the lab in disarray, with Renee, Sophia, and Flat Tire trying to help an annoyed Angelo.]

Liam: Good golly, Hardcore Holly.* What happened in here?

Renee: We don't know. We just arrived.

Angelo: June happened here! Every time she starts working on something, she has to take out everything she owns! You guys look in the containers. I'll look in the cabinets.

[Everyone gets to work looking for the coral samples.]

Flat Tire: I hope we don't step on it by accident.

Clyde: If anyone does, you'd better take full responsibility.

Rusty: [Glares at Flat Tire] That goes double for you. [Flat Tire gulps at that remark]

Sophia: [Finds something] Okay. I've got a note by Miss Monson, a slightly damp book, and... [Holds up something] Found the coral!

Jackson: Thanks, Sophia. [The team takes the items.] We'd better get this coral to Miss Monson.

[Lincoln and Zach read the note.]

 

"Note to self: Remember the encryption key for the keycard.

  1. My favorite sweater's color
  2. # of bookshelves in my office
  3. # of flowers on my desk
  4. # of the books in my desk's drawers
  5. What I usually study

Then, capitalize the first letters and use them in the code."

 

Lincoln: Another thing that Cartier is on the mark about.

Zach: [Reads the book] And what's this about?

 

"Day 230

I haven't located anything new as of yet. Just some Prismarine crystals.

 

Day 231

Went diving for samples, but then found a mysterious trail of Prismarine that looked unnatural. Could it be a lead?

 

Day 232

The trail led to nowhere, just a sandstone wall, but I think I should somehow find a way through it.

 

Day 233

I had to dig into the sandstone. I had to know something about what's beyond this wall. There was nothing. Nearly a year of searching, and I still haven't found anything.

 

Day 234

I found a book that may lead me to it! I just need to decipher these ancient markings. This could take a while.

 

Day 235

The cipher is too difficult. I have yet to translate it. There must be some trick to it all, but what is it?

 

Day 236

We've got a visit of sorts today. Perhaps, they could somehow lend me a hand."

 

Sophia: It's a journal, but... by who?

June: [Exits her office.] Have you found the coral?

Jackson: Yes, we have. [Passes it to her]

Angelo: Hey, June, I think I found some of your missing notes.

[As June approaches Angelo to see, Zach notices that she left her office door open and quietly goes inside.]

Zach: Okay. I just need to figure out June's encryption key, get out of her office without her noticing, gather the others, and make a beeline to... wherever is safe for us. Maybe Heather showed the others some sleeping quarters or something. [Looks around the office] Hmm. June appears to have a yellow sweater, 3 bookshelves, 1 lone flower... [Checks the desk drawer] ...14 books in the desk drawer... and she's very fussy about coral. [Writes it down in his notebook] "Y3114C". Okay.

[Zach quietly steps out of the office and motions for the team to follow him to the observation deck; Mollie, Chloe, Hassan, Trent, GJ, Rachel, and Paige stay behind with Penelope, Renee, Sophia, and Flat Tire to keep June and Angelo occupied. There, they get to work on making a copy of June's keycard.]

Familiar Voice: Hey, Lincoln?

[The team turns to see Sophie approaching with a note.]

Lincoln: What's up, Sophie?

Sophie: Do you know where Stephanie is? [Shows the note] She's not in the generator room, and Courtney and I found this note with her name on it when we were passing by her diving suit locker. [Gives it to Lincoln] I think she must've dropped it.

Lincoln: We'll give it back to her. Thanks, Sophie. [Sophie leaves]

Clyde: Why did she ask you alone?

Lincoln: [Shrugs] I could think of a number of reasons.

Jackson: [Finishes] Well, your wondering will have to wait. I just finished making this copy of June's card.

Kara: [Reads the note] A "True or False" questionnaire. [Notices something] Hang on. This note is similar to June's note. The answers have digits to them. It could give us her encryption key.

Jackson: [Takes the notes] Hmm. You guys search around. Rusty and I are gonna copy Steph's key.

[As Jackson and Rusty got to work, the team began searching the base. They eventually find the sleeping quarters.]

Zach: Well, I guess we found where we're sleeping for the night.

Clyde: Why so many rooms?

Stella: It's probably in case they hire more people.

Lincoln: Okay, let's split up. Kara, Zach, and I will check June and Steph's room. The rest of you should check Cartier and Heather's room.

[Back with Jackson and Rusty, they're still figuring out the questionnaire on Stephanie's note when two more faces arrive. It was Richie and Papa Wheelie.]

Papa Wheelie: Hey, Rusty.

Rusty: What do you want, PW?

Papa Wheelie: N-Nothing, really. I just... wanted to give something to you. [Pulls out an anchor-shaped pin.] Miss Reagan was giving these out earlier. I thought you might like one. You know, so that we could... put what Flat Tire and I did to Polly behind us all.

Rusty: Uh... Thanks, I guess. I could give it to Rocky.

Papa Wheelie: Well, I'm just content that you accepted it. [Leaves]

Rusty: [To Richie] And why are you here?

Richie: Trent told me that you have something to tell me.

Rusty: [Remembers] Oh, right.

[Back outside the bedrooms, the rest of the team regrouped and relayed their findings to one another.]

Liam: Cartier and Heather seem to enjoy fishing, but there was a piece of circuitry in one of their drawers.

Kara: Steph's belongings seem standard; aside from engineering, she seems to enjoy video games and music, kind of like us. But then, we found some strange things among June's stuff.

Zach: She seems to be looking for job openings. [Shows a book] And then, there's this book about electricity.

Clyde: Doesn't she study coral?

Lincoln: Well, that's why we're holding onto it.

[The team regroups with Jackson and Rusty, just as the latter finishes relaying the team's case to Richie.]

Jackson: [Finishes] There. I finished the card. It was "TGM523".

Rusty: Did you guys find anything?

Zach: Yep. [Shows the book] This was in June and Steph's room.

Cartier: [Over the intercom] Dinnertime, everyone! Please come to the cafeteria.

[The team does so.]

Richie: Is it really wise to hold on to that book?

Lincoln: We're gonna ask eventually.

[Later, in the cafeteria, everyone is having dinner.]

Angelo: Hey, uh... I'm gonna eat in my room. [Leaves] I have some work to finish up.

June: Whatever.

Heather: Go ahead, Angelo.

[The team, save for Jackson, finishes their dinner.]

Jackson: Uh... We still have some things to get sorted. Mind if I take my dinner to go?

Cartier: Go ahead.

[The team gets up and leaves. Jackson notices some fishing hats and grabs one, before turning to Trent.]

Jackson: Hey, snitch, think fast! [Throws it like a frisbee, and Trent catches it]

Trent: Huh. [Jackson leaves] Thanks.

[The team arrives at the observation deck, but in reality, they head for the computer and check the database again, using their forged copies of June and Stephanie's keycards.]

Jackson: Hmm. "Access as of 5:30 PM". [Looks through the access logs] Didn't Angelo say that was going to work in his room?

Lincoln: [Looks at the logs] He did, but it seems he didn't.

Stella: [Yawns] Maybe we should ask him tomorrow.

Jackson: Right. [Logs off]

[Suddenly, the power goes out.]

Clyde: Not again!

Liam: What do we do now?!

Kara: Get the power back on, I guess.

Jackson: Kara's right. Steph only told us how the wiring works.

Lincoln: To the generator!

[They head over to the generator, using the emergency ladder.]

Notes:

You would not believe how long it took me to come up with surnames for the minor characters.

* - Don't ask.

** - Pronounced "Drat-en".

Chapter 284: Loud On The Set (Original Story) Part 2

Chapter Text

[The next morning, Rusty and Stella decided to go check on Toby.]

Stella: Hey, Toby. [Pets him] We're just gonna check around your space. [Looks around]

Rusty: [Grabs a nearby bag of kibble and pours it into the bowl.] Here you go. [Toby goes to his bowl and eats]

Stella: [Goes inside Toby's small house and spots something on the carpet] Hey, Rusty?

Rusty: [Approaches her] What?

Stella: There's a faded "X" on this carpet.

Rusty: Why would anyone do that?

Stella: I don't know, but we need something to lift it up. This carpet is built into the house.

Rusty: Let me get Jackson over here.

[Later, Jackson uses the rope cutters he found to cut and lift the "X" on the carpet, revealing a small trapdoor.]

Jackson: Hm. This looks recently built. [Opens it and pulls out a bag of...] Torn paper. And it seems like there's something written on it. [Closes the trapdoor and covers it with the carpet] Let's get this back to our trailer. [They leave to do so]

[Meanwhile, Lincoln and Lynn are taking notes at the crater set.]

Diven: Hey, kids. [Lincoln and Lynn turn to him.] Filming will be back up and running soon. Would you mind helping out Steward at the prop office?

Lincoln: Okay.

Lynn: Sure.

[They head straight over to the prop office, where Conner is working.]

Conner: [Not bothering to look at them] Can I help you?

Lincoln: Director Diven sent us to help you.

Conner: Help me, or spy on me? He knows as well as I that we both checked and cleared the crater set for safety before the incident.

Lynn: Actually, he told us that filming is starting up again. Are there any props that need ironing out?

Conner: Check the workshop in the back. I left a list of what needs to be built and a set of instructions on how to make them. I'd go in there with you, but I'm busy in this room.

Lincoln: [To Lynn] You think you can handle them by yourself?

Lynn: Yeah. Why?

Lincoln: I'm gonna talk to him. It seems only Director Diven is giving Conner a hard time since the incident.

Lynn: That's how directors work.

Lincoln: Not all. [Approaches Conner while Lynn heads into the workshop, where she finds a mat in the middle of the floor]

Lynn: Okay. Let's see what I need to build. [Finds sheets of paper]

 

"Arch for the Town Hall

Size: 3x3

 

4 Columns:

Material: Endstone

Height: 2 Blocks

Location: Corners

 

Roof:

Material: Purpur Stairs and Slabs

Height: 1 Block

Location: Three stairs on the left and three on the right, both sides facing outward above end bricks. Three slabs down the middle upper part of the stairs.

 

Walls:

Material: Purple Stained Glass

Height: 2 Blocks

Location: Right side, in between end brick pillars. Repeat on the left side."

 

Lynn: What the heck are Endstones and Purpur? [Opens a nearby container and finds the materials in question] Hmm.

[Back in the front room, Lincoln approached Conner]

Conner: Shouldn't you be working?

Lincoln: Actually, I'd like to talk to you.

Conner: Why?

Lincoln: I can see what your problem is. We were already told that you were blamed for the incident. But it's Director Diven and Susanna who give you the most grief.

Conner: Director Diven just expects the best work from everyone involved. And Susanna tends to be a perfectionist. They're always pressuring us to make sure everything goes right. Hard for me to do so if they keep yelling in my ear. And now, look at me. I've been isolating myself ever since what happened to one of them.

Lincoln: If it helps, I can relate. I'm 1 of 11 siblings. [This surprises Conner] And Lynn's the one above me. So, arguments are common in our home. But one time, I had quite a falling out with them and had to sleep outside; ironically, a schoolmate helped me out upon finding me. Eventually, word got out about what happened, and I made amends with all except one, Lucy, the one directly below me. I blamed her for not being around to help me, and as a result, we gave her up to another family, but I changed my mind when we saw what my decision to condemn her led to.

Conner: What happened?

Lincoln: The dad of the family was nothing like the rest, and boy, did he do the worst things to my sister. On top of that, Lucy entered a talk show just to let the host insult her on live TV; the festering self-hatred that I spent so long ignoring was the sole reason why she did that. Then, Jackson, a family friend, approached me and knocked some sense into me; needless to say, he and several other friends were livid with my behavior, and that's when I began regretting what I did, and the only way to fix that was by making amends with Lucy. So, Jackson and a few other friends went out to retrieve her, which they did, while my parents got to work on bringing her back into the family, and I approached the talk show host and chewed everyone out on live TV. Then, suddenly, as Jackson, Lucy, and our friends made their way back to the house, some human traffickers ran them off the road and kidnapped Lucy's best friend, Haiku. So, we banded together to rescue Haiku and bring down the trafficking ring. Shortly thereafter, Lucy was brought back into the family, and Lynn willingly took responsibility for what Lucy and I went through. As an added bonus, we got rid of everything related to when we gave up Lucy, making it look like that decision never happened. Since then, I swore to myself to pay attention to certain feelings of others, and I made sure that I did so that I could make up for not being there for Lucy. I made sure to make myself the big brother she deserves.

Conner: "Pay attention to certain feelings of others". [Glances out the window, where he sees the crater set in the distance] Angelica said that she cares for Thomas and Susanna. I should too. [Lincoln smiles at that]

Lynn: [Exits] I'm finished!

Lincoln: Already?

Lynn: Yep.

Conner: Well, now that you're done, could you check the supply shed to see if there's more Endstone? [Passes some keys] We'll need more than what you used in the workshop to build bigger versions.

Lincoln: Sure thing. [He and Lynn leave]

Lynn: What were you talking to Conner about?

Lincoln: I just gave him a pep talk. I even told him about when I disowned Lucy. [This surprises Lynn] Right down to when I promised her to be the big brother she deserves.

Lynn: Uh... That's nice of you to do that and all, but... why didn't you tell him about the rope cutters?

Lincoln: Maybe I just want to help him build up his confidence. That, and I don't want to blow our cover.

Lynn: Good point. [They approach the shed, and Lincoln uses the key.s] And Lincoln?

Lincoln: Hm?

Lynn: I really am sorry for... what happened between us. And Lucy.

Lincoln: [Pats her shoulder] It's fine, Lynn. I just wanna focus on Lucy now that it's all over. [They enter and look around]

Lynn: So do I. I need to be the big sister that Lucy needs as well, though I also wish for Lucy to be a big sister herself to Lana, Lola, Lisa, and Lily. [Opens a container full of Endstone, which is also housing...] Uh, Lincoln?

Lincoln: [Approaches her] What?

Lynn: [Pulls it out] I found some cutters again.

Lincoln: Two sets?

Lynn: Could it be a spare set?

Lincoln: Maybe. [Notices a lever] What's this? [Pulls it]

Lynn: Lincoln!

[A hidden trapdoor opens, revealing a ladder.]

Lincoln: Uh... No need to worry, Lynn. It's just a trapdoor.

Lynn: Should we get the others?

Lincoln: I'll get them. [Leaves] You can have a head start.

Lynn: Okay. [Climbs down the ladder]

[Upon reaching the ground, she finds what appears to be a hidden base, with a door and keypad leading to another room.]

Lynn: [Laughs] Lisa Marie Loud, eat your heart out. [Inspects the door] Now, how do I get in?

Leni: Lynn? Are you down there?

Lynn: Yeah, I'm here! You should check this out.

Stella: Kara, follow me. [She and Kara climb down.] What is this place?

Lynn: I wager it's the criminal's secret lair. [Stella takes some pictures and forwards them to Jackson]

Kara: We'll stay here in case the culprit comes back.

Jackson: Unarmed?

Lynn: [Spots a wooden plank] I got a 2x4!

Lincoln: Fair enough.

[Later, as Lincoln delivered the Endstone to the prop office, GJ and Rachel arrived at Susanna's trailer.]

Susanna: Oh, there you are. Listen, the writing team is modifying the script after the incident. They sent a draft yesterday, and it should be here now. Could you get it?

GJ: Sure, Susanna. [She and Rachel leave to do so, only to find Diven at the mailboxes.] Director Diven?

Diven: Don't mind me. I was just checking the mail sorter. It seems to have overheated.

Rachel: We can sort it if you'd like.

GJ: Uh...

Diven: Good. [Leaves] The mail is in the container on the left.

GJ: Was that really wise?

Rachel: Well, it'll be hard to tell where the script draft is if we don't sort the mail.

GJ: [Sighs] Okay. [To herself] Why is it that we always seem to have to do like 10 other steps before moving on to something important? I feel like the player character from one of Lincoln and Clyde's video games.

[The two girls get to work sorting the mail.]

Rachel: [Finds a letter addressed to Diven] Hmm.

 

"Mr. Diven,

Your request has been approved. Please set a day to meet to discuss details.

- Lake Trust Credit Union"

 

Rachel: Why would Director Diven request something from LTCU?

GJ: [Finishes] Done. And we found the scripts. Now, we need to bring them- [Spots something else in the container and grabs it] Uh-oh.

Rachel: What?

GJ: [Shows it] "You better be scared, Scarlett". Sounds like...

Rachel: One of the threatening notes? [GJ nods] We shoul bring it to Jackson.

GJ: [Passes it to Rachel] You take it. I'm gonna bring the script to Susanna and meet up with you afterward.

[The two girls leave to do so. Back at the guest trailer, the group is going over the equipment that Zach brought over.]

Clyde: What exactly did you bring?

Jackson: It's supposed to be a writing analyzer. I figured that if we're investigating an incident regarding a movie actor, then there's the chance that we might have to look over threatening notes of sorts. I just didn't think that someone in the crew would be the one behind it all.

Leni: Does Angelica have any of the threatening letters?

Liam: [Arrives] Funny you should ask that. I went ahead to see if she had them, but she told me that she burned them all, including the ones that slipped through.

Rachel: [Arrives] Then, it's a good thing Jordan and I intercepted this. [Passes the note to Jackson] We found it as we were sorting the mail.

Jackson: Nice find, Rachel.

Zach: Now, we just need to get some writing samples of the crew. But where...?

Rusty: [Remembers] The food orders from yesterday! We can use those!

Lincoln: Say no more, Rustman. [Leaves] Come on, Len.

Leni: [Follows] Right behind you, Linc.

[The two siblings arrive at the food truck, where they find a tired Ira.]

Ira: Oh. What do you want?

Lincoln: You look a bit tired, Chef Shepard.

Ira: You'd be tired as well if you were cooped up in this truck all day.

Leni: Why don't you go for a walk or something? We can guard the truck.

Ira: No way. My truck, my rules. I don't want to leave it in the hands of strangers, especially child-

Kendra: Hey, Ira!

Ira: What now, Kendra?

Kendra: Miss Castian wants to talk to you.

Ira: [Groan] Botheration. Okay, you win. But I'm locking the door just to be safe. [Exits to do so and leaves]

Lincoln: I wonder what Angelica's up to.

Leni: Well, it does help us with getting the dinner orders.

Lincoln: But the door's locked.

Leni: Uh, hello? [Pulls out her hairpin and uses it to pick the lock]

Lincoln: [Facepalms] Dang it. I forgot you can do that.

Leni: [Unlocks the door] There. Let's grab the dinner orders.

[The two siblings do so and leave while locking the door.]

Lincoln: [He and Leni return] Okay, guys! We got the- [Notices something] Oh. Hi, Mister Jetton.

Thomas: Please, call me "Tom".

Leni: Okay, Tom. Why are you here?

Thomas: Angelica sent me to give you a tour of the village set.

Lincoln: But we already got a look at the sets.

Jackson: Not me. I'd like a tour.

Leni: So do I!

Thomas: Alright. Follow me. [Leads Jackson and Leni to the village set]

Leni: [Passes the dinner orders to Lincoln] Here. You can analyze these.

[The three arrive at the village set.]

Thomas: First things first. I would like to know if any of you know what Rogue Planet is about.

Jackson: We only heard about the comic book series from Lincoln, but we never actually read it.

Leni: And we never got a rundown of this movie adaptation.

Thomas: Well, the Rogue Planet comics follow Claira Namen, who Suzie is portraying in this movie, and her companion, Flare, portrayed by my dog, Toby. The two are well-known galaxy-wide Samaritans doing all kinds of big jobs. This movie, in particular, is based on the comics' "Most Wanted Arc", where Claira teams up with my character, Kelvin Temp, a self-proclaimed "Robin Hood", who had been accused of stealing company secrets. Here, in this village, Claira meets up with Kelvin to apprehend him, only for him to tell her that the guy who hired her, Malcolm Ridgeford, is the true culprit, but then, the pair gets ambushed by agents sent by Ridgeford, who had somehow planted a hidden microphone on Claira in case Kelvin spoils his secret. Why don't you have a look around? I'm gonna be in my trailer to dress up. [Leaves]

Leni: [Excited] Ooh! We got to know some of Rogue Planet.

[The two look around.]

Jackson: Looks like most of the buildings are pretty standard for a village. [Spots the jail, with a note saying "WARNING: The jail cell actually works".]

[Faint beeping is heard.]

Leni: What's that beeping?

[The two look around for it.]

Jackson: [Turns to one building] It seems to be coming from the waterworks.

[The two enter the waterworks, where they find a staircase leading down.]

Leni: What...? [They go down the stairs and gasp upon finding what's at the bottom] What's this thing?

Jackson: Looks like a pressure device. And it's overloading!

Leni: Overloading? Does that mean...?

Jackson: There's gonna be an explosion.

Leni: How do we disable it?!

Jackson: Let me check! [Looks around and spots a fuse box] Perfect! [Opens the box and removes the fuses... except for one] Len!

Leni: Hang on! [The two struggle to pull it out.] Come on! Why won't...?! [They snap it out of its spot, powering the device down and stopping the overload]

Both: YES! [They hug each other and cheer]

Leni: I'm so glad Tom gave us a tour.

Jackson: Come on. Let's go analyze the samples.

[The two exit the waterworks and the set altogether, before bumping into Lincoln, Zach, and GJ on the way to the trailer.]

Lincoln: Sheesh. What's the matter with you two?

Jackson: We'll explain later. [Notices the fuse in his hand and tosses it away] How's the analysis going?

GJ: Well, we used the threatening note as the main paper, but the handwriting doesn't match any of the food orders.

Lincoln: The culprit must've hired someone else to throw us off track.

Leni: What about the ink?

Zach: That's why we're out here. We're looking for a solution maker to make a revealing solution.

Lincoln: Then, we remembered the photo that Stella sent us. There's one in the lair.

Jackson: Along with the materials.

[Later, they arrive at the lair, where Lynn, Stella, and Kara are still waiting.]

GJ: Any luck?

Lynn: No. The culprit hasn't come back yet.

Stella: I'm trying my best to avoid getting bored.

Kara: Why are you guys down here?

Zach: [Grabs some materials] Oh, we just need to make an ink-revealing solution. [Uses the solution stand] I'm sure the culprit won't even notice a difference.

Lynn: [Notices Jackson and Leni looking odd] You guys look disheveled. Are you okay?

Jackson: Yeah, we're fine. It's just-

Leni: [Bluntly] We drastically pulled some fuses out of a fuse box to stop a pressure thingy from overloading and blowing up the village set.

Lincoln, Lynn, GJ, Zach, Stella, & Kara: Huh?!

Jackson: [Deadpan] Leni, bonk yourself on the- [Leni bonks his head; Stella tries not to laugh] ...head. [Loses his balance and grabs the ladder]

Leni: You're welcome, by the way.

Lincoln: W-Why would anyone want to blow up the set?

Leni: Actually, I think they were trying to blow... me and Jax up. Do you think they saw us finding their lair? [Everyone shrugs]

Stella: Maybe that explains why they haven't returned.

Zach: [Finishes] Done! Let's go analyze the ink.

[Lincoln, Jackson, Leni, GJ, and Zach leave.]

Kara: We'll remain here just in case.

[As Lincoln, Jackson, Leni, GJ, and Zach exit the shed, a shady figure watches from afar. Back at the guest trailer, the rest of the group began analyzing the ink samples.]

Zach: The culprit can hire anyone to write for them, but there's the chance that they might've had no choice but to use the same pen. [The computer beeps] Got it! [The computer reveals the comparison]

Rachel: Director Diven? [Lincoln groans]

Clyde: Why would Director Diven be sending threatening notes to Susanna?

Rusty: What should we do?

Liam: Maybe we can peek into his trailer. Everyone's filming at the sets right now.

Jackson: Well, we might be able to nab his pen to double-check the ink samples. [The computer beeps] Oh, Lisa must've finished analyzing the bottle. [Checks the email]

 

"Composition:

  • Water
  • Nether Wart
  • Spider Eye

 

Substance: Poison

- Lisa M. Loud"

 

Leni: What's a Nether Wart?

Jackson: I dunno.

Rachel: Oh, great. First, it's threatening notes by Director Diven's pen. Then, it's a fractured arm because he used rope cutters. Now, he's trying to poison Susanna? To what end?

Lincoln: If we check out his trailer, we might find out why.

[The group uses Leni's hairpin to unlock the door, before sneaking into Diven's trailer and looking around for evidence.]

Liam: [Finds something] He's got a safe in here.

Clyde: Len?

Leni: On it. [Picks the lock and opens the safe] Not much to go on.

Jackson: Broken glass, like what Liam stepped on.

GJ: And a note. [Grabs it] "76583".

[They all remember something.]

All: The hidden lair!

[Back at the lair, Stella gets a text message from Jackson.]

Stella: Looks like we've got the code. "76583". Lynn?

Lynn: On it. [Inputs the code, unlocking the door] Alright, let's check it out.

[The three girls enter the door, where they find what appears to be a mere extension of the lair.]

Kara: What's with all this stuff?

Lynn: Stell, take a picture of this.

Stella: Okay. [Holds up her phone... and steps on something] Hm? [Looks down to see...] Glass?

Lynn: At least, we know where the glass came from. [Stella takes a photo and forwards it to Jackson... unaware that someone is approaching her] More solution stands, furnaces full of bricks...

Kara: That must be what hit Girl Jordan last night.

Lynn: And there's a plant farm in here. [Notices a sign] "Nether Wart". What's a Nether Wart?

Kara: [Shrugs] Not sure. Hey, Stella, what's a Nether Wart? [No reply]

[The two turn to see Stella missing.]

Lynn: Stella? [They head out of the lab] Stell? [Without warning, a brick is thrown at her, knocking her out.]

Kara: What the...?! [The same thing happens to her.]

[Outside, the rest of the team approaches the shed.]

Zach: So, how are we going to explain this to the rest of the crew? Do we just provide everything we've gathered?

Jackson: And we need a confession from Director Diven.

Rusty: How do we get it out of him?

GJ: We can't force it out of him. One person in the jury finds any sign of excessive force, and he walks.

Liam: I'm sure that we might trick him or something.

[They climb down to the lair, only to find...]

Lincoln: Uh... Lynn?

[No reply.]

Jackson: Stell?

[No reply.]

Leni: Kara?

[Rachel gasps upon seeing something on the ground.]

Clyde: What's wrong?

Rachel: [Shakily points at it] Is that... [They all look at it as well] ...b-b-b-blood?

[Elsewhere, Lynn and Kara slowly wake up to find themselves in a glass cell of sorts.]

Lynn: Oh, sauerkraut. I feel like I got hit by a car.

Kara: It wasn't a car, it was a brick.

Familiar Voice: That's because it was a brick.

[They look up to see Stella being held hostage by...]

Lynn: Director Diven?!

Diven: Yep. That's me. Took you guys long enough to find out.

Kara: Why?! You're the director! Why did you attack one of your own?!

Diven: Have you heard of the plot of this movie at all?

Lynn: I only just got into the franchise.

Diven: Exactly. I had to do what it takes to get this movie noticed. I figured a few incidents would attract outsiders.

Kara: Wait. You sabotaged your own set and injured one of your own actors just to spread the word about the movie?

Diven: As if a mere poster or commercial would ever do any good for us. People tend to brush those aside.

Lynn: And what about the poison? Were you really intending to kill Susanna?

Diven: Oh, relax. It was only meant to make her vomit. But on the plus side, it should teach people like her a lesson in what happens when you behave in such a stuck-up manner.

Stella: We have a few stuck-up schoolmates ourselves, including one named Chandler McCann, but even we wouldn't dare to poison them in any form!

Lynn: You terrified one of your own!

Diven: Whatever. She'll get over it. I can't let you go around telling anyone the truth.

Stella: Then, why are you taking me?

Diven: I need you as a shield just for good measure. [To Lynn and Kara] And even if you two overcome these obstacles in here, you'd be too disoriented to say anything. [The glass cell opens]

Kara: We're only disoriented because of the bricks you- [Diven leaves with Stella] Hey! Get back here!

Lynn: Kara, follow my lead. We need to escape!

[The two girls proceed to get past each obstacle. The first is that of a jumping obstacle, and the floor just happens to literally be lava. They then go through a maze, albeit slowly due to the walls being made of a sticky substance. They then run through a long corridor, with cannons shooting small bottles at them, each containing some sort of disorienting chemical. Outside, the rest of the group is looking for them.]

Lincoln: [Frantic] Oh, where are they?! Lynn! Stella! Kara!

[The door on the spaceship se opens, and they turn to it.]

Leni: What...?

Jackson: Uh... Hello?

[Someone rushes by, knocking over the boys, except for Lincoln, and they all turn to see...]

Lincoln: Stella!

Stella: [Struggling] HELP!

Rachel: Director Diven's got Stella!

GJ: After him!

[The girls and Lincoln chase him.]

Jackson: [Gets up] I'm coming, Stell!

Lynn: [She and Kara emerge] Hey, wait for us! [They go after them]

Kara: Guys!

[The boys slowly get up.]

Rusty: Oh, don't mind us. We'll just... stay here.

[Two familiar faces approach them.]

Thomas: What was that about?

Conner: Was that Director Diven?

Clyde: [Sighs] Tom, Conner... we need to confess something to you.

[The girls, Lincoln, and Jackson chase Diven to the village set, where he tries to use his surroundings to fight back, but his pursuers do the same. The fight eventually spills into the jailhouse, where Lincoln and Lynn struggle to fight Diven due to Stella being used as a shield. Leni motions a message to them, which prompts Lincoln to grab Stella and pull her away, allowing Lynn to lay some punches. The fight ends with Kara, GJ, and Rachel kicking Diven into the jail cell, and as he charges at them, Stella and Leni close it just in the nick of time, causing Diven to slam into the cell's door and knock himself out, and the girls cheer.]

All: [They high-five each other] Girl power!

[Lincoln and Jackson high-five each other as well. Later, the authorities arrive to arrest Diven while the rest of the crew congratulate the team.]

Angelica: I don't know how else we can thank you for solving this case.

Jackson: No need to reward us or anything. We were just doing what needed to be done.

Ira: Including breaking into my truck? [Kendra elbows her] Ow! I mean... Never mind.

Kendra: What you did was a bit unconventional, but it's better than no methods at all.

Susanna: [To Conner] I guess this means that you're off the hook. I owe an apology, don't I?

Conner: It's fine. Besides... [Glances at Lincoln] ...I got a little pep talk from someone.

Thomas: We might as well call the rest of the team to come back, but I am curious, Angelica. What are we going to do for a director now?

Angelica: Well, considering that this started with a sabotaged prop, I say the new director for Rogue Planet should go to the one guy responsible for the props. Are you up for it, Conner?

Conner: Oh, yes, Angelica! I'd love to!

Lincoln: Well, congrats, Conner!

[Everyone applauds.]

Angelica: [To the team] And I know you don't want rewards, but if you so choose, you can drop by the theater for the red carpet premiere of the movie.

Jackson: [To the others] What do you say, guys?

[The others agree excitedly. Later, the team, having gathered their belongings, heads back to the van to head home.]

Lincoln: Woohoo! What an adventure! We've solved so many shenanigans as the Royal Action News Team, but this might be our best one yet!

Clyde: Man, I can't wait to spread the news back at the school.

Leni: I can't wait to tell the fam about this.

Liam: Doesn't it bother you that this crime was caused by a movie director though?

Lincoln: A little, but that alone won't be enough to traumatize me.

Jackson: [Notices something on the van's driver door] A note? [Grabs it]

Stella: What does it say?

Jackson: It's another one for us. [Shows it]

 

"Well, well, well. You've managed to solve a big one as the Royal Action News Team. Once again, you have proven yourselves. So, you're probably wondering why I'm bothering to care. But sadly, the time is just not right yet. For now, you should go home and rest up. You may not know me just yet, but trust me.

Signed, Queen Card."

 

Lincoln: Was Queen Card here earlier?

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

Chapter 285: Something Fishy (Original Story) Part 2

Notes:

Can you help me make a TV Tropes page?

Draft: https://docs.google.com/document/d/15FJ_UckSMasdf61esjZ49BKiIbV-wmveHXkxde6_d5I/edit?tab=t.0

Chapter Text

[They arrive at the generator, where they find the door open and no fuses in the generator.]

Lincoln: Better start replacing. [Opens a container and finds a note under the lid] "Oink Oink, Not Lemon but..., Sky & Ocean, and Halloween".

Clyde: What does that mean?

Jackson: [Thinks for a moment] Hmm. [Remembers something] The fuse colors! We saw them earlier today. [Looks through the container and grabs four different colored fuses] "Oink Oink" means pink, since pigs are pink; "Not Lemon but..." Lime; the sky and the ocean are blue; and orange is normally associated with Halloween. [Places the fuses into the generator] That should do it.

[The power goes back on.]

All: Yes!

Stephanie: [Arrives with June] Hey, how did you get in here?

Liam: The door was open when we got in here.

June: [To Stephanie] You said you closed it!

Stephanie: I did!

June: Then, how did...?

Stella: Does it automatically open whenever there's an outage?

Stephanie: I'm not sure. Cartier never told us.

June: Well, I'm calling it a night. [Leaves] I don't want to wake up to an unpowered facility.

Rusty: Everyone seems to be annoyed with each other.

Stephanie: All things considered, you'd expect such a thing. To be honest, I don't blame June for getting angry about the outages. I just wish she would stop nagging me to fix them. [Leaves]

Zach: Well, it's getting late now. We better head up to the bedrooms.

Kara: We better alert Cartier tomorrow about our findings.

Jackson: Including that damp journal.

[The team heads back to the bedrooms to call it a night; each room has a clear glass roof above them, allowing everyone to see the ocean. The next morning, everyone got up for another day in the Marina 2000. As the class and Mister Bolhofner got ready to go diving again, the team, along with Mollie, Chloe, Paige, GJ, Rachel, Hassan, Richie, and Trent, immediately headed straight for Cartier's office to relay their findings.]

Cartier: Morning, youngsters. Any leads on your case?

Lincoln: Well, we have suspicions about all four of your associates.

Heather: Really? [The team nods]

Clyde: Masterson isn't too odd; he just spends all his time in his office.

Liam: Angelo claimed that he was gonna work in his room last night, but he never logged on.

Rusty: Steph claimed that she locked the door to the generator room, but we found it wide open when the power went out again.

Zach: [Shows the book] And June had this book about electricity in her room, but we already know that she studies coral.

Cartier: Interesting. Well, there's only one way for you to progress. Why don't you go ask around? Just don't let them know that you're onto them.

All: Will do. [They head outside to do so]

[First, Jackson, Trent, Stella, and GJ approached Angelo working on something.]

Jackson: Hey, Angelo. What are you up to?

Angelo: Oh, not much. [Yawns] I'm just trying to sort out some of my work.

Trent: What are you working on now?

Angelo: Just some basics on different species of fish. And yes, the poisonous ones are included.

Stella: Well, not to sound like we're intruding or anything, but Cartier had us organize some files, and among them, you seemed to have written one about kelp and another on the 7 seas.

Angelo: Yes, I know those- [Realizes something] Wait. Were those two the only files with my name? [Stella nods, but then, Angelo starts going livid.] AGAIN! WHY, THAT... SNAKE!

GJ: Who? [Cartier and Heather peep out of the office upon hearing Angelo's outburst]

Angelo: M-Masterson! That's who! Not only is he awful at remembering my own surname, but he's also forgetting my very existence! He is always leaving me out of his work! Whenever I help him, he promises to add my name to it as a collaborator, but he always breaks it!

GJ: That doesn't sound fair.

Jackson: Or legal.

Angelo: I know. I have told Cartier and Heather, but Masterson is a well-established individual. So, I can't fight him. I can sue him for this nonsense, but what means do I have? Even Cartier and Heather can't help me. [Yawns] I can't work here anymore. The one thing June and I can agree on.

Trent: You seem tired.

Angelo: I am. When I returned to my room, the moment I finished my dinner, I got all drowsy. So, I had to go to sleep instead and decided to work on... this tomorrow.

Heather: Angelo. [They turn to her and Cartier] Could you come in here? I think I have something that might please you.

Angelo: [Approaches them] Try not to tell Mister Masterson. I don't want him to force you into firing me before I work elsewhere.

Cartier: I don't think Masterson will force us to do anything like that, but your secret will be safe with us. [They head into the office]

Stella: I guess that explains why he didn't log on last night. And why June was searching for new jobs.

GJ: You think she was searching for both herself and Angelo?

Jackson: Maybe. [Notices something on the table] Uh-oh. He left his profile. [Checks the notes on it and grabs one in particular] A cipher?

Trent: [Reads it] "6919842145ABC"?

[Meanwhile, Lincoln, Mollie, Zach, and Hassan approached June studying coral as usual.]

June: Can I help you kids?

Lincoln: June, we're curious about something.

June: What is it?

Mollie: Why are you so busy studying coral of all things?

June: Well, to call me a "coral enthusiast" would be an understatement, to say the least.

Zach: Well, does it have to do something with... [Shows the book] ...this book? [This surprises June, and Zach places it on the table] You, uh... must've dropped it somehow.

June: I don't recall... [Sighs] Alright. You caught me.

Hassan: If you study coral, then why the book on electricity?

June: Actually, my coral studies and that book are connected in a way.

Zach: How so?

June: Well, I've actually been studying the effects of light on coral. I do believe that there's the possibility to harness the energy created as a power source.

Mollie: In other words, alternative energy?

June: But of course. [Resumes her studies]

Lincoln: Well, that explains the book. You know, I could partner you with Lisa.

June: Who's Lisa?

Lincoln: One of my sisters. Lisa's a prodigy in her own right. So, she might be interested in what you're up to. [Leaves a calling card] I've brought some calling cards of hers if you're interested.

June: Uh... Thanks, I guess. [The kids leave] By the way, how many sisters do you have?

Lincoln: Believe it or not. I have 10 sisters. [This bewilders June] And I'm the middle child. And the only son. [Laughs softly]

June: [Dumbfounded] 1 boy and 10 girls?

Lincoln: And I wouldn't trade it for the world.

[June awkwardly resumes her studies without another word. Meanwhile, Clyde, Chloe, Kara, and Rachel are trying to get into Masterson's office.]

Clyde: [Knocking on the door] Mister Masterson? Can we talk to you?

Masterson: What?

Chloe: We know your office is off-limits to everyone but yourself, but could you at least tell us what you're working on?

Masterson: Just researching Prismarine and its uses.

Kara: You know, we thought we saw a paper about Prismarine by you.

Masterson: Yeah, I wrote that. I'll tell you more once I'm done in here. [The kids just leave]

Rachel: Well, he seems rude.

Clyde: Or maybe, he's just grumpy from the power outages, like June.

[Down at the generator room, Liam, Paige, Rusty, and Richie arrive to see Stephanie being incredibly thorough with the power generator.]

Liam: Uh... Are you okay, Steph? You look as stressed as a donkey coming back from plowing a field.

Stephanie: Huh? Oh, I'm fine. I'm just trying to see if there's anything out of the ordinary with this generator. I'm hoping to find what's causing these outages, but... so far, it looks clean. I just don't understand.

Paige: What about the door? Are you sure you closed it?

Stephanie: Actually, that's what I checked first. Turns out that I did, but someone managed to override the system. Now, I'm on the verge of pointing fingers at my own coworkers. [Stops her inspection] Or rather, I'm on the verge of accusing Angelo.

Rusty: Angelo?

Stephanie: I backtraced it. It came from his computer in his room.

Richie: Did you ask him about it?

Stephanie: I did. He claims that he went to sleep. If that is the case, then maybe, he left himself logged in and someone else used it. Even so, I'm still skeptical about his alibi. [Grabs a tool kit and leaves] If you need me, I'm gonna work on the sub that Cartier crashed. It's still got some dents and whatnot that I haven't fixed yet. Oswald needs it for something.

Rusty: Huh. [The kids leave] Angelo's computer was used.

Paige: What should we do?

Liam: I suggest we lure Angelo away so that we can check his computer.

[Just then, Jackson, Trent, Stella, and GJ arrive.]

Jackson: Well, you're in luck. Angelo's busy in a meeting with Cartier and Heather.

Trent: [Shows the cipher] And he left this cipher by accident.

Stella: Looks like we're forging another key.

[Later, back at the observation deck, the team, now regrouped, works to decode the cipher and use it to copy Angelo's keycard.]

Zach: Hmm. It could be related to the alphabet. I just need to figure out the numbers since they're mashed together.

Lincoln: [Notices Hassan looking uncomfortable] Are you okay, Hassan?

Hassan: [Sheepish] Huh? Oh, yeah, I'm okay. I was just thinking.

Lincoln: Of what?

Hassan: It's, uh... regarding something that Hannah was telling me on the bus yesterday. [GJ elbows Lincoln, causing him to remember a certain event]

Lincoln: You know, you could talk to us about it if you want to.

Hassan: Yeah, but, uh... I can wait.

Lincoln: Okay. We can too.

Zach: [Finishes] I can't. I've figured it out. [Creates the copy of Angelo's keycard]

GJ: What was it?

Zach: "FISHDUDE123". [Passes the keycard to Jackson] He must be quite the marine life enthusiast.

Jackson: I'm gonna check his computer. [Leaves to do so]

Mollie: Alone?

Jackson: I won't take long. [Opens the door] Just act natural in case they show up and stall them in case they come over here. [Goes inside]

[The kids awkwardly do so by whistling to themselves. Inside the bedroom, Jackson looks around as quickly as possible.]

Jackson: Nothing unusual. [Checks the computer] The computer was used, but... whoever used it must've been wearing gloves. [Notices a weathered book] What's this?

[Suddenly, a loud yet muffled pop is heard, startling everyone. Jackson exits the room to see that the power has gone out again. The team then rushes to the ladder. Down at Level 3, the class and Mister Bolhofner are looking for the generator room, but the team manages to find their way through the darkness.]

Clyde: Stephanie?!

Chloe: Steph, are you okay?

[The power comes back on.]

Stephanie: [Finishes] I was working on the sub when it happened. So, I rushed over to get the power back on.

Rachel: But what caused that? [Jackson examines the generators]

Stephanie: I don't know. I checked this thing up, down, and sideways. There's nothing on it.

Jackson: [Finds something on the oxygen generator] That's because you've been looking at the wrong generator. [Everyone turns to Jackson as he pulls something out] It was on the oxygen generator, not the power generator.

Richie: What is that?

Zach: It looks like a wireless power receiver.

Stephanie: I don't recall putting that there.

[Just then, Heather and Angelo arrive.]

Angelo: Are you okay, Steph?

Stephanie: I'm alright, but we found some sort of power receiver on the oxygen generator.

Jackson: I think we just solved your power outage problems. [Passes it to Heather]

Heather: Well, that's one problem out of the way. But who placed it there?

Liam: [Thinks] Hmm. I might have a theory.

[Later, in Cartier's office, Liam was giving his theory to the team, Cartier, and Heather.]

Cartier: Our two problems are connected?

Liam: I really do think that whoever left that receiver is the same person snatching your data. And the power outages were just to draw you in like moths to light while the culprit scurries into the darkness.

Cartier: So, that explains things. But what's their motive?

Jackson: Not sure, but I did find this. [Shows the weathered book] It was right next to Angelo's computer when I checked it. Then, that pop happened.

Heather: Well, what's in it?

Jackson: Let me check. [Opens it and they all read it]

 

"To whomever it may concern,

You are on the brink of a great discovery, one that many would long to find. What you are reading is my very own knowledge of the long-lost city of Neptunia. The name of this place is a word that brings to mind a children's story written by me. But it's not just a story. I wrote that book in the hopes that its legend would live on forever. Meanwhile, I have yet to find evidence of its existence, but I did find what appears to be the location of the entrance. To get the coordinates, you must prove your wit. Solve this cipher, and you'll be on your way.

Sincerely yours, Sir Tristan Thomson"

 

Lincoln: Hold on. Jackson, weren't you looking for a book about Neptunia?

Jackson: I was. And the author of that book was- [Remembers] ...Sir Tristan Thomson.

Clyde: So, his story might be real then.

Cartier: Stranger things have happened, I guess. [Notices a folded note taped to the book] Is that the cipher?

Jackson: [Pulls off and unfolds it] Yep. Seems like it. [Shows the cipher]

 

"SVZG + TORHGVIRMT NVOLM = XLLIWRMZGVH"

 

Trent: A cipher?

Jackson: I don't know. It could reveal the location.

Masterson: [Over the radio] Newman, Reagan, Monson, Gamwell, Digon, could you all come down to Level 3? I need to discuss something before I go out with the sub.

June: [Over the radio] Roger that.

Angelo: [Over the radio] Yes, sir. [Sighs] And it's Draten.

Stella: What did you tell Angelo earlier?

Heather: Considering what he shouted after his outburst, we've decided that Angelo will be promoted to lead researcher by tomorrow at some point.

[The kids are amazed by this.]

Jackson: What about Masterson?

Cartier: Actually, I already went ahead with that. Starting tomorrow, Angelo and I will get to work on combating Masterson's conniving ways. Once he's dealt with, Angelo will be promoted shortly afterward. [He and Heather leave]

Heather: We'll be in Level 3 if you need us.

Chloe: What about the cipher?

Jackson: [Turns to...] Zach?

Zach: Say no more.

[Later, at the observation deck, the team had just begun deciphering Sir Tristan's message when...]

Branwen: Come on. You're just overreacting.

[The team turns to see Cristina, Gabby, Joy, and Kat angrily heading towards the front entrance elevator, while Branwen, Connie, Hannah, and Sophie try to talk some sense into them.]

Cristina: No, we're talking common sense, Branwen.

Gabby: You'd be in our position if you were fed up.

Connie: Noted, but we only have one bus. We can't just leave because of your complaints.

Hannah: And we can't exactly go back and forth all the time.

Joy: Then, we'll find someone who's heading to Royal Woods and ride with them. That way, the rest of you can go home at your own pace.

Mollie: What are you girls yammering about?

Sophie: Cristina, Gabby, Joy, and Kat want to leave because of the power outages.

Kat: [Approaches the elevator] I'm starting to see things from Miss Monson's perspective.

Jackson: Kat, if we met way before any of this, then you'd see how Lincoln and I deal with blackouts.

Kat: Jackson, even rich folk such as myself have handled blackouts. [Presses the call button] I don't need a lecture from "Royal Woods' resident vigilante", let alone his own... [Notices something] ...roommate. Why is nothing happening? [She presses the button again, but nothing happens. She does this again, and again, until finally, she presses it rapidly.] Where's the elevator?!

Lincoln: I think that recent power outage must've... messed with it.

Rachel: [Starts to panic] Are we trapped down here?!

Rusty: [Calms her down] L-Let's not panic! Let's not panic! I-I'm sure Steph can have it fixed.

Connie: Well, we might as well tell them the bad news. [She, Branwen, Hannah, and Sophie leave]

Cristina: [Sighs] Okay. You win. [Leaves]

Gabby: You've convinced us.

Joy: Looks like we're staying a little longer.

[But Kat ends up blowing a gasket.]

Kat: [Screams hysterically] WE'VE GOTTA GET OUT OF HERE! [Starts banging on the door] LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT, PLEASE! [Branwen, Connie, Hannah, and Sophie nonchalantly grab her and lift her back to Level 3 as she flails around. The team just awkwardly watches, while Jackson watches with amusement.] Hey! Put me down! PUT ME DOWN!

Joy: Kat, will you quit whining?

Sophie: It'll be okay, Kat. Just take a deep breath.

Kat: Don't you tell me what to do!

Stella: [Notices Jackson's smug smile] You're enjoying this, aren't you?

Jackson: Somehow, I find it amusing to be watching the richest girl in the school getting carted off like that. [The girls roll their eyes at that remark]

Hassan: [Turns back to the cipher] Right. Where were we?

Zach: This is taking longer than I thought.

Kara: Have you tried the Caesar Cipher?

Zach: I tried just about every cipher method! Caesar, A1Z26, Vigenère, I'm even thinking about using them together.

GJ: [Thinks] Hmm. [Remembers something] What about the Atbash Cipher?

Zach: Actually, that's my last idea before I think about using them altogether. [Gets to work]

Jackson: You know the Atbash Cipher?

GJ: BJ taught me and a few others.

Lincoln: I think I'd better introduce BJ to Benny. He's good with Atbash ciphers.

Zach: "SVZG"... H-E-A-T, Heat. "TORHGVIRMT" is G-L-I-S-T-E-R-I-N-G, Glistering; "NVOLM" is M-E-L-O-N, Melon; and "XLLIWRMZGVH" is C-O-O-R-D-I-N-A-T-E-S; Coordinates. "HEAT + GLISTERING MELON = COORDINATES". [Realizes something] I get it!

Lincoln: Get what?

Zach: This book must have invisible ink, one that Sir Tristan made to hide the coordinates from grave robbers. If we can get a glistering melon and put both that and the book into the oven, it should reveal the coordinates.

Stella: "A glistering melon"? Where are we gonna find that?

Liam: [Thinks] Melon... [Gets an idea] The cafeteria might have some! Plus, we can use its oven!

[Later, the team arrives and searches around the cafeteria for any melons.]

Richie: [Finds one] Well, I found a melon, but how do we make it "glistering"?

Trent: [He and Jackson grab it] I might have an idea.

[The two place it on the counter, Jackson uses a large knife to chop it in half, and Trent pulls out a vial with a glittering substance on it.]

Paige: Where did you get that?

Trent: Zach and I made it. [Removes the lid and pours a small drop onto the melon]

Zach: It's supposed to be a food-friendly liquid, one that makes the food glitter and strengthens the taste. I guess Sir Tristan found a way to make a glistering melon in the past.

Mollie: And yet, it's never been documented.

Jackson: [Pulls out his phone and takes a picture with its camera app] Until now. [Puts it and the weathered book into the oven] We're about to make history.

Rachel: I hope the oven doesn't burn it.

Rusty: Ovens produce heat, not fire.

Chloe: No, they can still set things alight.

Jackson: Well, just to be safe... [Sets it to "Medium"] That should cancel the invisible ink's effects without burning the book.

Lincoln: Let's go alert Cartier.

[The team leaves to do so, though Chloe's a bit reluctant to leave an active oven unattended. However, upon reaching Level 3, they discover that the lights are off.]

GJ: Another power outage?

Jackson: No, that can't be. We just used the elevator.

Stella: So, where's the light switch?

Clyde: Hard to tell. It's pitch-black.

[Suddenly, the team can hear muffled screaming.]

Rachel: Uh...

Familiar Voice: Ugh... Delaney!

Jackson: Mister Bolhofner? Is that you?

Mr. Bolhofner: Yes, it's me! Or rather, us! Someone switched the lights off, and now, the kids and I are tied up!

[The team gasps.]

Paige: Where are you?

Mr. Bolhofner: Where are you?

Lincoln: We're standing by the elevator.

Mr. Bolhofner: We're across from you!

Paige: Okay! [Runs into the darkness]

Kara: Paige, wait!

Liam: Don't just rush in!

[After a few moments, Paige suddenly screams.]

Mollie, Chloe, GJ, Rachel, Hassan, Richie, & Trent: Paige! [They run in to find her]

Jackson: Guys, wait! We need to stick togeth-

[Without warning, sounds of Mollie, Chloe, GJ, Rachel, Hassan, Richie, and Trent getting beaten up are heard in the darkness, finishing with the sound of Hassan's wheelchair clattering, making everyone gasp.]

Zach: Hassan!

[The elevator's lights then go out.]

Lincoln: Uh-oh.

Jackson: [Sighs] No choice. [Pulls out his phone and uses the flashlight widget] Time to waste some battery energy.

Stella: If it means saving everyone, then so be it.

[Using the flashlight, the team slowly makes their way around the room until they find...]

Rusty: Hassan's wheelchair. But where is he?

Liam: Hassan! [No reply]

Clyde: Where are you, man?

[Suddenly, Kara is snatched away.]

Jackson: Kara?

[The same thing happens to Stella.]

Lincoln: Stella?!

[Then, Zach.]

Jackson: Zach?!

[Then, Rusty.]

Lincoln: Rusty!

[Then, Liam.]

Jackson: Liam!

[Then, Clyde.]

Lincoln: CLYDE! [Gets snatched himself] AAAAAHHHHH!!!!!

Jackson: LINCOLN! [A silhouette ominously approaches him] Me.

[The silhouette punches Jackson to the floor, knocking him out.]

Silhouette: Start with the weakest, work your way up, and then take out the final boss. [Chuckles evilly]

[Later, the team wakes up in an unknown location and looks around.]

Lincoln: Where are we?

[They then notice someone nearby. It's the silhouette from before.]

Silhouette: It seems you know the secret.

Jackson: Secret?

Silhouette: I heard you coming from the cafeteria. So, before we took off, I went up to see what you were up to. You can imagine my surprise upon seeing the oven on... with Sir Tristan's book in it. [The team gasps.] Heh. Yep. That was my reaction. But don't worry. I turned it off... and got the coordinates. -830, 62, -157.

Clyde: Y-You said we "took off". Where are we?

Silhouette: We're at where the coordinates took me. We're at what Sir Tristan has dubbed "Neptunia".

[The team is surprised by this.]

Liam: We're... here?

Silhouette: And you're gonna do exactly as I tell you. Any form of rebellion, and... Well, your school's gonna lose a whole bunch of students, including yourselves.

Rusty: As if we're gonna let you harm them!

Silhouette: Then, you will do as you're told. Besides, you're gonna look pretty funny trying to swim all the way back to the Marina 2000, considering that the sub is far from it.

Zach: How far?

Silhouette: Pretty far, but I'm sure it won't take long before we see it. And considering the size of this vessel, I had no choice but to bring only 9 of you along for the ride.

Stella: 9? Who's the 9th guy?

Silhouette: [Turns around] You'll see. [Flips a switch, making the sub's lights come on, and the team gasps upon seeing a handcuffed Hassan]

Kara: Hassan! [Runs to him] Are you okay?

Hassan: I... saw his face.

Kara: Whose face?

Silhouette: He means me.

[The silhouette, now exposed to the light, turns around to reveal himself.]

All: MASTERSON?!

Masterson: Surprise, are we?

Jackson: We should've known. You told everyone to meet you at the diving area just to lure them into a trap!

Masterson: I had to get everyone out of the way. But seeing how skilled you guys are at investigating stuff, I had to bring you along. I'm surprised that you didn't suspect that dang assistant of mine. [Thinks] Uh... Dravin. Dragson. Drakon. Drallen. Drappen. [The name butchering starts to irritate Lincoln] Drayden. Dresden. Dridden. Drotten. Drudden. Dragmon. [Remembers] No, I already did "Dragmon". Wait, I know now! It's Dramen! [Remembers] No, I already did that too.

Lincoln: [Livid] DRATEN! HIS NAME IS ANGELO DRATEN, FOR GOODNESS SAKE! [Takes a deep breath] And he isn't some assistant that you can boss around. He's your equal.

Masterson: Whatever. I prefer going solo anyway. So, I have no time to get along with others, even if they help me with certain stuff.

Jackson: Well, that explains things.

Masterson: But I digress. I found Lake Superior's equivalent to Atlantis. [Shows a remote of sorts] Now, remember, I've got that whole base in the palm of my hand. One false move from you, and I can just crush it into dust. [Presses another button, activating the sub's front lights] Wanna see for yourselves?

[The team and Hassan look out the front window and gasp upon seeing where they are. An ancient city, barely huge enough to fit within Lake Superior, but also designed in a similar manner to Atlantis.]

Clyde: So, this is Neptunia.

Masterson: Considering places like this lost city, there's bound to be some form of treasure. And you guys are gonna find it. [Turns to Hassan] And I'll have to pull you along.

[Later, after getting into their diving gear, they enter Neptunia, with Masterson pulling the disabled Hassan. They then find the front entrance to what appears to be the main palace.]

Liam: [Notices an engraving] "Strength, Wisdom, Riches". They must be the three traits of this sunken city.

[Upon entering, they notice that the inside is surprisingly still dry, somehow untouched by the water.]

Rusty: How is it doing that?

Zach: I don't know. It shouldn't be possible.

Masterson: Didn't Cartier say something about "stranger things"? 'Cause right before I dimmed the lights, I heard him muttering such a thing.

[They enter the main atrium, where they find another engraving and two pedestals.]

Stella: "Four trials to test your fate"? I only see two trials.

Kara: Looks like we'll be busy finding the other two.

Jackson: Let's split up. Lincoln, check the one on the right with Clyde, Liam, and Stella. Rusty, Zach, Kara, and I will check the one on the left.

[The team splits to solve the trials. In one corner, Lincoln and Clyde have to solve some simple riddles and drop the answer down a funnel of sorts.]

Lincoln: [Examine a stack of ancient paper and some ancient pastels] I think we're lucky that this place isn't flooded.

Clyde: [Reading an engraving] "Treasure of most kingdoms", "Fish give water breath", "Ink creature", and "Ocean filter". 

Liam: That should be easy. [Writes the four answers on a sheet] Gold is usually the treasure of "most kingdoms"; the "puffer" in "pufferfish" is also related to air, breath, and whatnot; Squids contain ink in their bodies; and sponges are considered the "filters of the sea".

Stella: Including one that we all know of.

[Liam rolls the sheet up and drops it down the funnel, which reveals three bullseye-esque symbols in the distance.]

Lincoln: Hmm. [Notices some spears nearby] I guess we're doing some javelin. [Grabs one and throws it at one bullseye]

[Clyde and Stella do the same with the other two.]

All 4: Yes!

[Meanwhile, Jackson, Rusty, Zach, and Kara are looking over what looks like a color puzzle, with 7 shipping container-sized blocks and slots to put them in.]

Jackson: Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. This one looks fairly easy to solve. The real trick is to... [Leans on one and struggles to push it into a slot] ...shove them into the right slots.

Rusty: Might as well work together then.

[Rusty, Zach, and Kara help Jackson push one block into its slot. They then do the rest, creating a simple rainbow line, which reveals three pedestals with three carving templates.]

Zach: A tree, a pumpkin, and a horse head. I can carve the tree.

Kara: I'll carve the horse.

Rusty: [Notices Jackson keeping an eye on Masterson and Hassan] I guess I'm stuck with the pumpkin.

[The three carefully carve out their respective emblems, and upon finishing...]

All 3: There. [A rumble occurs]

Lincoln: Uh... What's that noise?

[They all turn to the middle of the back wall, where a giant hidden door opens up. The team regroups and looks inside.]

All: [Amazed] Whoa.

[The door reveals a room full of gold and crystals, and in the middle stands a giant pedestal holding a black orb covered in purple details.]

Stella: Uh... Mister Masterson? I think we found the tre- [Steps on something] ...treasure? [Looks down and screams upon seeing a skeleton]

Jackson: [Pulls her away and gazes at the skeleton, before noticing an old sheet of paper] Uh... [Grabs it] I think we just found Sir Tristan Thomson.

[The team is surprised by that.]

Lincoln: How can you tell that's him?

Jackson: [Shows the paper] 'Cause this was written by him. It's the same handwriting as the journal.

 

"To whomever it may concern,

By the time you find this, I'll be dead from whatever will claim me first. But at least, I'll die knowing that Neptunia is real, along with its treasure. This place is cursed with something that I had only just discovered when I first stepped into this treasure room. I didn't dare try to take any of the treasure, but the palace believed that I did. I hope nobody suffers the same fate as I.

- Sir Tristan Thomson"

 

Kara: Poor guy.

Masterson: [Enters with Hassan] We've found it! The treasure! [Drops Hassan] And it's all mine! [Runs to the orb]

Clyde: Wait! You can't take it! It's connected to the-

Masterson: [Grabs it] Oh, I've heard! [Runs off as the palace starts to shake] Farewell!

Rusty: After him!

[Jackson grabs Hassan, and the team chases Masterson out of the palace as the entire inside is covered by sand and all the way back to the sub.]

Liam: Typical grave robber! Always focusing more on the prize than the warnings! They're just as ruthless as a pack of wolves fighting over a-

Zach: Liam, no offense, but could you please take the farm schtick out to pasture and focus on stopping Masterson?!

Liam: You ain't the first to tell me that.

Zach: I know! Lynn told me!

[Masterson starts the sub and drives back to the Marina 2000, but the team manages to latch on for dear life.]

Heather: [Over the radio] Hello? Can anyone hear me?

Lincoln: Heather, it's Lincoln! Are you okay?

Heather: Yes, I am! I managed to hide from whoever attacked us and waited until they left before rescuing everyone.

Jackson: It's Masterson! He's the one behind it all! Alert the police!

Heather: Okay! Let me just help Stephanie with the elevators!

[Later, back at the shore of Whitefish Point, the sub arrives, and Masterson, back in his usual attire, hops out and runs off to the lab's front entrance as the team slowly pops out of the water.]

Masterson: So long, suckers! Oswald Masterson is about to make history! [Stops upon noticing Cartier, Heather, June, Stephanie, and Angelo glaring at him]

Cartier: Going somewhere, you traitor?

Masterson: Stand back! I can use this as a weapon if I so choose!

Familiar Voice: Not gonna happen.

Masterson: [Looks up] Huh?

[Mollie, Chloe, Paige, GJ, Rachel, Richie, and Trent jump off the top of the base and splash onto Masterson, causing him to drop the orb, and it rolls into June's hands.]

June: [Chuckling] Well, it looks like I'll finally study something that isn't coral.

[The scuffle goes on for a minute and a half. Masterson initially overpowers them, but the kids manage to get the upper hand, until finally, Mollie and Paige finish Masterson off with a tandem kick attack.]

Trent: [Pulls Masterson up] Okay, jerk! Where's Hassan?!

GJ: And the team?!

[The team appears, back in their usual clothes, and with Jackson carrying Hassan.]

Jackson: It's alright, guys! We're okay!

[Clyde and Chloe run to and hug each other, while Liam, Rusty, and Zach run to Masterson and use the same handcuffs on him.]

Liam: Gotcha now.

[Just then, a police car arrives and two officers step out.]

Officer: Well, it looks like you didn't need our help.

Stephanie: You should've seen these kids in action. All we did was keep the culprit busy.

Heather: Angelo?

Angelo: Say no more. [Approaches Masterson]

Masterson: Don't even think about laying a finger on me, Dradden.

Draten: For the millionth time, Oswald, my name... is Angelo... [Grabs him by the neck] DRATEN! [Brings him to the patrol car] And I hope you remember this time because I want you to remember the man who dobbed you in.

Officer 2: Remind me to avoid his bad side.

[Later, after Masterson is taken away, the class is ready to go back to Royal Woods.]

Clyde: Well, another day, another case solved by the Royal Action News Team.

Kat: I'm just glad the trip is over. [Approaches the bus] But now, I no longer have to worry about being stuck in an underwater research lab full of power outages and a broken elevator. So help me, I never wanna come back to Whitefish Point aga- [Notices an envelope on the steering wheel] Who put that there?

Jackson: [Grabs it] It's another one of these letters. [Opens it and reads it]

 

"Yet another victory for the good guys. And today, you have found Neptunia. Whitefish Point is bound to become a tourist attraction in the long run. But I digress. I just dropped by to give you a word of advice: Find the friends amongst the foes. You'll know what it means in due time.

Signed, Queen Card."

 

Kat: Another letter from Queen Card?

Chandler: Who's Queen Card?

Lincoln: I don't know. They've been stalking us for a while. [Glances a symbol of sorts next to "Signed, Queen Card"] Or maybe, they're stalking just... me.

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

Chapter 286: Tough Love (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

RANT Arc Part 3

Love is suddenly in the air, but so is hate, as the gang has to investigate a grisly crime. Meanwhile, the rest of the Royal Action News Team is feeling jealous of Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, and Zach due to their respective relationships with Sid, Chloe, Tabby, and Giggles; Rusty becomes heartbroken due to breaking up with his long-distance girlfriend; Stella is getting gifts from a secret admirer, unaware that said admirer is Richie; and Kara indirectly starts a "love square situation" with Lynn Junior, Francisco, and Henrik.

Notes:

Inspired by:
----------
https://www.fanfiction.net/u/11238361/Metool-Bard
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13126664/1/Missing-Linc
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14163140/1/No-News-is-Bad-News
https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLMtyT7aZ3NAtFZqBBXCvXmCC_27cDYvbd

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Middle School. Love is suddenly in the air, as many of the students are hanging out with their respective love interests, though there are also some loners desperately looking for their own. Among these loners are Stella, Rusty, and Kara, who are more focused on Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, and Zach's respective relationships with Sid, Chloe, Tabby, and Giggles; of course, Lincoln's the only one on a video call due to his relationship with Sid being long-distanced.]

Stella: Man, I wish I had an actual love interest.

Kara: "Actual"?

Stella: When I first met the gang, I just wanted to be mere friends with them; no romance or anything like that.

Rusty: Speak for yourself. I had a thing for Polly Pain back in elementary school. But then, I found a new girlfriend in Great Lakes City, and we started a long-distance relationship.

Kara: How did that go?

Rusty: [Sighs] We broke things off. It got too much for us.

Kara: Have you ever thought of going back to Polly?

Rusty: It has crossed my mind, but... I don't know. Polly probably doesn't want anything to do with me anymore.

Stella: How about you, Kara? Have you ever had a love interest?

Kara: Just one. A nice guy named Paul Ledford. It was love at first sight... until he eventually told me that he's already got a love interest. So... there's that.

Stella: Well... [Gets up] I'm gonna go for a walk. [Leaves]

Kara: [Gets up] Hold on. I'm coming with you. [Leaves]

Rusty: Y-You can go. I'm gonna think to myself.

[Upon exiting the cafeteria, another student with a box of sorts bumps into her, dropping the box. That student happens to be Trent.]

Trent: Oh, sorry, Stella. [Grabs the box] I'm just having a bad day.

Stella: What's wrong?

Trent: Ever since this "love spike" hit the middle school, I took this as an opportunity to... [Shows the box, revealing it to be a box of chocolates] ...do this.

Stella: And I take it that you've failed every time?

Trent: Uh, duh. No one wanted to go out with me. I saw "Mister Romance" Corey Martel helping Chandler with Jenna Quinn, and Lance already has a thing for Branwen.

Stella: What about Richie?

Trent: I don't know. He never talks about romance. Meanwhile, I'm the only one of the four with no luck. So... [Abruptly gives the box to Stella] Maybe, you might have better luck than me.

Stella: [Notices a note on the box saying "Matthews Family Recipe"] Uh... Are you sure you want me to give this to someone? It's got your family name on it. [No reply] Trent?

Kara: [Arrives] What was that about?

Stella: [Shrugs] I don't know. But I'm not giving this to anyone. It's got his name on it, not mine. [Leaves]

Kara: Okay. New plan: I'm gonna try something. [Leaves]

[Stella walks by Jackson.]

Jackson: Hey, Stell.

Stella: Hey, Jax.

Jackson: [Notices the box] Whatcha got there?

Stella: Trent was struggling to give this chocolate box to someone. Then, he just gave it to me to see if I'd have better luck. But I can't just give something that has his name on it.

Jackson: So, you're keeping it for yourself?

Stella: Not as a romantic gift. That's for dang sure. [Leaves]

[Later, Jackson meets with the Royal Action News Team in their clubroom. There, he sees Kara writing something and Rusty sulking to himself, while the rest of the team, along with Chloe and Tabby, are looking on the laptop.]

Jackson: Where's Giggles?

Zach: We had to call it a day already. Circus gig.

Jackson: [Approaches Kara] And what are you up to?

Kara: I'm gonna try a "Blind Man's Buff" idea. Or is it "Blind Man's Bluff"?

Jackson: Just cut to the point.

Kara: A-Anyway, I'm just writing a typical yet cryptic love letter and I'm gonna stuff it into a random locker and hope for the best.

Jackson: Do you have to make it cryptic?

Kara: Not too cryptic.

Jackson: [Turns to Rusty] And what's your story?

Rusty: You didn't hear? I broke up with my long-distance girlfriend.

Jackson: And that's a major problem for you?

Rusty: I'm at a crossroads on whether or not I should go back to Polly Pain.

Tabby: It might be easier than you'd think Rusty. Polly told me that she's having trouble finding a love interest. Though, she didn't specify if she wants to go back to you.

Rusty: [Groans] Go figure.

Chloe: [Notices something] Stella's not with you, Jax?

Jackson: No, she's, uh... busy. What about you guys? Has anyone called for our investigative services?

Lincoln: Nothing so far. I guess we can take a break and focus on school-related stu- [Finds something] Whoa. Right as I say that. [The team gathers to see what Lincoln found]

 

Bloody Christmas Returns (And It's Not Even Christmas)

The Alpine Valley Ski Resort has become the site of a disturbing event as a man has been found dead in the resort hotel. The victim has been identified as Clinton Petroff, a professional skier who was planning on holding a winter sports conference along with several others. Lodge manager Brody Wellington, who had found the body, described the site as a "straight-up red room" and that before this, he had been "acting paranoid". So far, the police have no leads in the investigation.

 

Zach: Well, we're heading up there on a field trip anyway. So... I say we take it.

Clyde: Uh... I don't know about this one, Zach. I mean, murders aren't exactly our cup of tea.

Tabby: Haven't you investigated murders in the past?

Liam: Well, we have, but nothing like this.

Jackson: Won't make much of a difference. And besides, the police must've taken the body by now. One less thing to deal with.

Kara: [Finishes] There. [Leaves] BRB.

[Outside, Kara goes about with her plan to leave her note in a random locker. She then spots a male student leaving his locker, accidentally forgetting to close the door, which allows Kara to leave her note and leave without anyone noticing. The male student then returns to his locker and spots the note. He then grabs it and closes the door, which reveals the student to be Francisco.]

Francisco: [Quietly] Sheesh. Two letters in one day. [Leaves]

[From afar, Kara watches on, unable to hear what Francisco just muttered. Later that day, Stella returned home after school, still holding the box that Trent had given her.]

Mrs. Zhau: Welcome home.

Stella: Hey, Mom.

Mrs. Zhau: [Notices the box] What's that in your hand?

Stella: Oh, it's a box of chocolates. A schoolmate of mine gave it to me.

Mrs. Zhau: [Notices the note] "Matthews"? As in, Trent Matthews? The delinquent?

Stella: He's not a delinquent anymore. He's just... someone who was living in a real delinquent's shadow.

Mrs. Zhau: And why would he give you this?

Stella: [Sheepishly] Uh... No clue? [Heads to the dining table] I'm gonna put these away.

Mrs. Zhau: Alright.

[Stella sits down at the table and opens the box.]

Stella: Alright. [Grabs a piece of chocolate] Let's see what makes you stand out. [She eats the piece... and suddenly gets a sparkly sensation.] Holy moly! That was amazing! [Jumps around giddly] Oh, I can't wait to tell the others!

[The next day, several students, including the Royal Action News Team and Lynn, boarded the bus bound for Alpine Valley, with Mister Bolhofner at the wheel.]

GJ: First, it was a twisted publicity plot at a movie studio. Then, it was a treasure-hunting scandal at Whitefish Point. Now, we're heading to a ski resort, where a murder took place.

Jackson: And no one's bothering to cancel the trip.

Kat: Oh, please. When it comes to kids like your housemate, not even a little rain can stop them from heading over to this resort.

Lincoln: Then, it's a good thing that the RANT and I are going to be taking things a little more seriously.

Joy: [To herself] RANT. I'm never gonna live that acronym down.

[As the bus sets off, Stella goes through her backpack, containing her RANT equipment. Just then, she finds and pulls out a love letter of sorts.]

Stella: What's this? [Opens and reads it]

 

"I could've gone for any girl, but you stand out from the rest. Most of the girls here in our school are either mean-spirited, overconfident, stubborn, inflexible, or all of the above. But you have displayed none of these negative traits. You're nice to others, you know when to back out when you need to, you know when to stop, and you know when to cooperate. I hope to learn more from you somewhere down the line.

- A Secret Admirer"

 

[Stella can only gaze at the letter in confusion. Unbeknownst to her, the "secret admirer" is actually observing her from behind. It was Richie.]

Lance: [Quietly] She's gonna reject you, Rich.

Richie: Lance, my plan is just beginning. Chill out.

Lance: Whatever.

[Meanwhile, Francisco is looking over the mysterious letter he had received.]

Liam: Is something wrong, Francisco?

Francisco: N-Not really. I'm just looking over this random letter. [Shows it to Liam]

Liam: [Reads it] Doesn't the writer know that you're already dating Lynn?

Francisco: I guess not. Then again, Lynn did start to develop a relationship with a new boy. So...

Liam: Are you planning on breaking this off with her?

Francisco: Not yet. I need to see how it goes first.

Liam: Even so, it seems you've found yourself in a... "love square situation".

[Unbeknownst to them, Kara, still unaware, is looking around for the student she left her note to, while Rusty is gazing at an old sight: Polly Pain. Later, the class arrives at Alpine Valley and wastes no time in heading straight to the ski lodge, where the RANT and Lynn find the lodge manager.]

Jackson: Brody Wellington?

Man: Yeah, that's me. Who's asking?

Jackson: I'm Jackson Delaney. This is Lincoln and Lynn Loud, Clyde McBride, Liam Hunnicutt, Rusty Spokes, Zach Gurdle, Stella Zhau, and Kara Wade. We were... sent by the police to investigate... the incident that occurred here.

Brody: The police sent a group of kids?

Lincoln: Police consultants.

Brody: Hm. Not sure why the police hired a bunch of kids to be police consultants. [Sighs] But I'm not gonna argue now. I'm desperate for an investigator or two. So... you guys are better than nothing.

Clyde: What exactly happened?

Brody: It started a couple of weeks ago. Clint, his stepbrother, and some friends of theirs came over to help with preparations for a big winter sports conference. However, a couple of days after they arrived, Clint started acting strangely. Once, we heard him screaming in his room. When we came up to him, he claimed that someone tried to break into his room. I checked all over, but I couldn't find any signs of some sort of break-in.

Liam: If there was one, then the perp would've covered their tracks.

Brody: Then, Clint just grew more and more paranoid, always looking over his shoulder. Then, last night, I was about to turn in when... [Shudders]

Rusty: When what?

Brody: I heard what sounded like a... gunshot. [This surprises the team] I don't know how no one else woke up from it, but somehow, I heard it. So, I ran up and... I sadly found Clint... dead. And from the look of things, that gunshot must've come from a rather powerful gun, 'cause the whole wall was literally covered in blood. The police can only do so much, especially considering the number of people here at the resort, but personally, I believe that the perpetrator could only be among the people who were in the lodge, including Clint's group.

Zach: Have you told anyone else about your theory?

Brody: I only kept it between myself and them. I didn't even tell the police.

Stella: Well, it's a good thing we came here. We'll be glad to help you in solving this.

Brody: Thank you. [Passes a brochure of sorts] Here's a brief rundown of the place. [Passes a sheet] And a list of the people involved. If anyone asks, just tell them that you're some friends of mine helping out. Do tread carefully.

Kara: We will.

[Upon leaving, the team looks over the brochure and the list of people.]

 

"List of people who I think are involved:

  • Melvin Petroff - Clinton's older brother and manager. You can find him in the cafe.
  • Susan Mason - Pro skater and a friend of the Petroff Brothers. She's at the nearby frozen lake.
  • Brad Mason - Accountant and Susan's husband; he too is a friend of the brothers. He tends to read in the lodge's library.
  • Brody Wellington (Me) - Lodge manager. I'm usually busy in my office.
  • Hank Nelson - Lodge's handyman. He also has an office in the lodge.
  • Tanner Chapman - Lodge's cafe chef and operator. He's always in the cafe's kitchen.
  • Gina Johnson - Lodge's gift shop owner and operator. She's always busy at the shop.

- Brody Wellington"

 

Lynn: Do we have to split up again?

Jackson: A lot of ground to cover anyway. Lincoln, Clyde, you two are with me; we'll go talk to Brad. Stella, Kara, you go to Susan. Lynn, you go to Gina. Liam, you go to Tanner. Zach, you go to Hank. Rusty, you go to Melvin.

[The kids nod, and the team splits off. At the library, Lincoln, Clyde, and Jackson approach a man mumbling to himself.]

Lincoln: Excuse us.

Man 2: [Turns to them] Yes? Can I help you?

Clyde: Actually, Brody sent us to check on you. You must be Brad Mason.

Man 2: That's me. I'm doing fine. I'm just... [Turns to some paperwork on the table] ...working on something.

Jackson: We know about Clint's death. Sorry for your loss.

Brad: It's fine. Clinton, his brother, and I have been buddies since high school. The only downside to everything is that we took different professions. And yet, here we are. I do hope someone catches the person responsible for this murder.

Lincoln: You're not the only one. We'll leave you alone now. [The trio leaves]

[At the frozen lake, Stella and Kara came across a woman gazing at the ice. Unbeknownst to them, Richie was following them with another letter for Stella.]

Stella: Are you Susan Mason?

Woman: [Turns to them] Yes. Who are you?

Kara: Brody Wellington sent us. We're sorry for your loss.

Susan: Oh. Brody told you. Friend groups have their ups and downs, but this... [Sighs] Well, I'm gonna be ice-skating here. It helps clear my head. [She starts to apply her ice skate shoes, while Stella and Kara leave.]

Stella: [Notices a letter on the ground] Huh? [Picks it up and opens it]

Kara: What is it?

Stella: Another love letter from the same admirer. [Richie quietly leaves] I don't know who it is.

[At the cafe, Rusty confronts a man in a suit. Another man in a suit leaves as Rusty approaches.]

Rusty: Excuse me. Are you Melvin Petroff?

Man 3: Yes. I take it Brody has told you about what happened to my brother?

Rusty: [Nods] Sorry about your brother. Were you two close?

Melvin: We were. But in an odd way. It was more manager and client than a couple of brothers.

Rusty: I guess I can't blame you. I have a brother myself and I'm currently having a similar problem.

Melvin: Really?

Rusty: Of course. By the way, who was that guy?

Melvin: Oh, just some businessman. Zane Woodward. I met him back in New York around the same time my brother and I arranged for the conference here in Michigan. He prefers to keep to himself.

[As Rusty continues to chat with Melvin, Liam heads over to the counter, where he finds the chef.]

Liam: Excuse me? Are you Tanner Chapman?

Chef: That's me. Do you have an order?

Liam: N-No, I was just wondering if you have anything to say about... this whole thing?

Tanner: Well, not really. But I will say that when the Petroffs first came here, Clint took to skiing after riding down the slopes.

Liam: Would you say that he's a prodigy?

Tanner: Oh, certainly. I wish I could say the same for Melvin though.

Liam: Well, I'm gonna leave you to your work then. [Leaves]

Tanner: Come back anytime.

Liam: [Pulls Rusty away] You done yet?

Rusty: [Awkwardly] W-Well, nice talking to you, Melvin!

[Just as the boys exit the cafe, Polly passes by, upsetting Rusty again. At the gift shop, Lynn encounters a woman at the counter.]

Woman 2: Welcome to the Alpine Valley Gift Shop. How may I help you?

Lynn: Just looking around. Brody Wellington sent me to check on you. You must be Gina Johnson.

Woman 2: That's me. I'm glad he's got some backup considering what happened to Clint Petroff.

Lynn: Well, he did see what happened.

Gina: I don't think he'll ever get the image out of his head though. He seems to be handling it well though. Everyone is.

Lynn: Was Clint close to everyone here?

Gina: Almost everyone. I mean, everyone has their days. But I shouldn't say it out loud. It really isn't my place.

Lynn: Then, I won't bother you anymore. [Leaves... only to bump into Francisco] Oh, hey, Francisco.

Francisco: Hey, Lynn. I can't talk right now. [Shows the mysterious love letter] I think someone's trying to turn our triangle problem into a love square problem.

Lynn: [Annoyed] Oh, great. Now, I've got 2 problems to deal with.

Jackson: [Arrives] Make that 4. Rusty's getting upset every time he glances at Polly. And Stella told me that she has a secret admirer.

Francisco: Well, I get Rusty's problem, but what's the big deal with Stella's?

Jackson: I don't know. During the ride, she muttered something about the chocolate box that Trent gave to her.

Lynn: [Surprised] Wait. What? A chocolate box from Trent Matthews?

[Meanwhile, Zach finds Hank Nelson's office on the lower level.]

Zach: [Knocks on the door] Hello? [Snoring is heard, and Zach peeks through the door's window to see a guy in brown clothing sleeping.] Uh... [The guy wakes up]

Man 4: Oy...

Zach: [Knocks again] Hello?

Man 4: Huh? Oh. Come in. It's unlocked.

Zach: [Enters] Are you Hank Nelson?

Man 4: Yeah. Who's asking?

Zach: Brody sent me to check on you.

Hank: I figured. Guests aren't allowed down here. Friend of his?

Zach: [Nods] Me and several others. We're here to help with the conference.

Hank: Well, I doubt it'll ever be the same without... Clinton Petroff. Anyway, since you're here to help us, I've got an assignment for you. [Passes a key] This is for the storage closet right next to my office. We just got a shipment of decorations for the conference's opening day. However, they need to be sorted for the different locations all over the resort. It should be easy enough for one person.

[Zach gets to work on sorting everything in the storage closet. He was about to finish up after a few minutes of working when the phone in Hank's office began ringing, prompting Zach to eavesdrop.]

Zach: Hmm.

Hank: Hello? [Pause] Oh, hi. [Pause] Yeah, I'm alright. [Pause] Yeah, I told the police what I knew. [Pause] Most unfortunate, but like I said to the cops, I wasn't surprised considering the relationship with his brother and their friends, and his past with Alpine Valley. [Pause] They said about letting bygones be bygones, but I think someone didn't let it go. [Pause] Well, I've got work to do. [Pause] Later. [Hangs up as Zach enters]

Zach: Uh... [This startles Hank] Was that Brody on the phone?

Hank: Um... Yeah. Why?

Zach: Just wondering. Anyway, I finished sorting everything. I'm gonna head back up to his office. [Leaves]

Hank: Alright. See ya.

[Back upstairs, the team regroups at Brody's office.]

Brody: Oh, you're back. I just got off the phone with the police.

Lincoln: Why were you talking to them?

Brody: I asked them if they could provide you with everyone's witness statements, but they said they're not at liberty to release them at this time. It's not very ideal considering that you guys are police consultants. Other than that, the crime scene has been padlocked.

Jackson: [To himself] We'll have to find our own way into that room.

Brody: You'll have to get their testimonies manually. I suggest starting with Brad.

[The kids nod and leave to do so, but upon arriving at the library, Brad isn't there. All that's present is his laptop.]

Clyde: Where is he?

Zach: Maybe, we should check his laptop to see what he was working on. [Does so] Solitaire. YouTube. Stock market. [Finds something] Hey, here's something. [The team gathers] It's an article about Clint and Melvin.

Jackson: It says there were some discrepancies in the brothers' bank accounts.

[Footsteps are heard, prompting the team to halt their research. Brad then steps in.]

Brad: Oh, hello, youngsters. [The kids wave politely as he sits down] Don't mind me. I'm just working on some numbers from my accounting firm to keep my mind off things. How did you guys like this place so far?

Liam: It's fine. The murder is pretty distracting, but we're not letting it affect us.

Brad: You should've seen this place in its heyday. Clint, Melvin, Susan, and I became friends here. This place holds many memories. I still remember when we searched this place for secret passages after hearing rumors.

Rusty: Have you found any?

Brad: Not quite. [Gets back to work] Thanks for listening.

Stella: You're welcome. [The kids leave]

Kara: We should probably check out the crime scene.

Zach: I'll go head to Hank's office to nab a tool or something. [Leaves]

[Later, the team arrives at the room in question, covered by police tape and padlocked.]

Lincoln: How are we supposed to investigate this crime if we can't get inside the scene? How does that make sense?

Jackson: Either the police are strict right now or the witnesses are hiding something.

Zach: [Arrives with a lockpick kit] I've got something. I had to trick Hank into handling a leaky pipe that I found in one of the rooms. [Gets to work in picking the lock]

Jackson: [To Stella, Rusty, and Kara] Are you three gonna tell them?

[The rest of the team turns to them in confusion.]

Clyde: Tell us what?

Jackson: It seems these three have grown jealous of the four of you.

Liam: How so?

[Jackson nonchalantly makes a heart symbol, and they all realize.]

All: Oh.

Jackson: Fortunately, it seems their luck has turned around. [Nudges Stella] You go first.

Stella: [Sighs] Okay. The other day, when the "love spike" hit the middle school, Trent was struggling to give this box of chocolates that he made before... giving it to me as a regular gift. He thought I could be luckier than him, but I wasn't going to give out something with his surname on it. So, I kept it.

Lynn: Did you snack on it?

Stella: I got curious when I saw a note saying "Matthew Family Recipe". I gave it a shot and... [Sighing with ecstasy] He must have some sort of hidden talent. [Lincoln and Clyde smile at that] I just need to figure out how to break the news to that secret admirer.

Lynn: What secret admirer?

Stella: I've been getting anonymous letters from someone. They probably don't know about Trent's chocolates.

Zach: [Awkwardly goes back to work] Uh... How about you, Rustman? Have you talked to Polly yet?

Rusty: No. To be honest, I'm still anxious. But on the other hand, I do want to believe that Tabby is right.

Liam: Polly hasn't approached anyone yet. So, she must be thinking about you.

Kara: Speaking of thinking, I wonder if that student I saw the other day got my letter.

Jackson: Who did you see when you left your letter?

Kara: Hard to say. He was about Rusty's height, he had black hair... [Lynn realizes] ...and I think he looked Hispanic.

Lynn: Was he wearing blue?

Kara: Yeah, I saw blue clothing. Why?

Lynn: I think I know-

Zach: [Unlocks the door] Finished!

Kara: On second thought, you don't have to tell me now.

[Having finally gained access, the team looks around the crime scene, which has since been rid of the disturbing blood stain but still has the victim's outline.]

Lincoln: [Carefully lays in the outline before getting back up] So, the victim was standing about here when he was shot.

Stella: And considering the size of the blood stain that was found, the gun in question might've been strong enough to... paint the wall red.

Clyde: With such a weapon, they might as well paint the whole town red.*

Jackson: Probably a shotgun. So... [Stands in front of Lincoln and imitates shooting with a shotgun] Boom. They could've shot from here. Or... [Stands closer to Lincoln] From right here.

Lincoln: If it was the latter, then they might find traces of gunshot residue on Clint.

Lynn: They haven't released an autopsy report though.

Liam: Well, they better, 'cause we need to find a weap- [Spots something] What's this note?

 

"Dear Clinton,

I sent for my brother to help out. I'm worried for you. I'm sure that with his help, we'll be able to sort out your problem.

Signed, Brody"

 

Jackson: Brody must've known what was going to happen.

Kara: But why keep this info to himself?

Zach: [Spots something and grabs it] Torn fabric. It could be from a jacket.

Rusty: [Finds something on the closet floor] Hmm. [Moves a panel of sorts to reveal...] Hey, guys! [The team gathers to see...] I think Brad was on to something. There really is a secret passage here in the lodge. And there could be more of them.

Lynn: Well, let's find out where it leads.

[The team goes through the hidden passage until they come across...]

Zach: [Finds a jacket... with a hole] Looks like we found the jacket. 

Jackson: And another false wall. [Tries to move it] It's locked.

Clyde: But where does it lead to?

[Just then, they heard something familiar.]

Susan: [On the other side] Hello, dear.

Brad: [On the other side] Oh. Hi, Susan.

[The team leans in to listen.]

Lincoln: Maybe, this wall leads to the library.

Susan: Why don't you take a break? Come outside and skate with me.

Brad: I already told you that I'm no good at skating. And I'm awfully busy with this.

Susan: It's not healthy, Brad.

Brad: Not as unhealthy as you trying to practice and perfect a new routine.

Susan: Well, I need a witness to critique me.

Brad: Clinton used to do that up until this happened.

Susan: You're not jealous, are you? I chose you instead of Clint.

Brad: No, I just... don't know why you have him watching you.

Susan: Because he and I are athletes. [Sighs] I'll be outside.

Lynn: There must've been some sort of conflict between Clint and Brad over Susan.

Jackson: Let's leave for now. We should look around to see if anyone needs any help.

[The kids leave. Later, Clyde, Liam, and Rusty head over to the cafe.]

Tanner: Welcome back, boys. Could I get you something?

Liam: No, Brody sent us to see if you need help.

Tanner: Even better. With this conference coming up, I want to try a few new recipes. Are any of you boys good at cooking?

Clyde: [Confidently] Mister Chapman, you're in luck. I make a mean linguini.

Tanner: [Chuckles] I like you already. Just head into the kitchen and you'll find a book of recipes that I want to try out. When you're done, just put them in the holder by the door.

[The trio heads to the kitchen and gets to work making each recipe. Clyde is working on a seafood casserole, a fruit salad, and a veggie stew while Liam is working on an apple pie and Rusty is working on a "Make Your Own Hamburger & Potato". Just then, they overhear Melvin and Tanner chatting.]

Melvin: [Outside] What? Why are you giving me that look?

Tanner: [Outside] Just admit it, Melvin.

Melvin: Admit what?

Tanner: I know you and your kid brother had your... differences, but you still cared about him.

Melvin: "Differences" doesn't even come close to how much animosity there was between us.

Tanner: I know, but-

Melvin: The people in the Petroff Family expected the best for me.

Tanner: Only because you were born first.

Melvin: And yet, my younger brother always overshadowed us, especially me, because he had talent.

Tanner: Perhaps, you should go talk to Brody or someone. It's no good sitting around here and doing nothing.

Melvin: I'm fine. I don't want to do anything right now, especially if it involves Brody.

Tanner: What about that Woodward guy?

Melvin: I don't know. He's busy with... whatever he does. It makes no difference at all.

Tanner: Melvin, you're just frustrated. Go take a walk to clear your head.

Melvin: You're not the boss of me, Chapman. I'm not some little kid.

[The boys exit.]

Tanner: Still, it's probably for the best.

Melvin: Whatever. [Leaves]

Rusty: Do we even want to know what that was about?

Tanner: Ah, he's just frustrated. It's probably jealousy out of seeing his brother's skiing ability so much. And yet, he works as the manager. So, are you boys done with the recipes?

Liam: They're all in the holder.

Tanner: Thank you. [Passes something to them] Take this pumpkin pie as a reward.

Clyde: Wow. Thanks, Tanner.

[Meanwhile, Lynn, Stella, and Kara arrive at the gift shop.]

Gina: You again. Can I help you?

Lynn: Brody sent us to see if you need help around here.

Gina: Actually, I do. I just need a hand with the displays.

[The girls get to work setting up the displays when...]

Familiar Voice: Hey, Stella.

Stella: [Turns to see...] Oh, hey, Trent.

Trent: So, did you try my chocolate yesterday?

Stella: Yep. I ate the first piece I grabbed.

Trent: And...?

Stella: Well, I cannot express how delicious it was. What did you put in there?

Trent: Oh, I just mixed some strawberry flavor into the chocolate. You barely see any traces of strawberry.

Stella: And it's a Matthews Family thing?

Trent: Well, it's not historical. It's more of a thing that my dad does.

Stella: I can't wait to try more. You have to let me in on what your family makes.

Trent: [Awkwardly] I-I don't know. I mean, considering our history with one another-

Stella: Never mind that. I know you used to hang out with Chandler, but that's in the past now. Let's just focus on what we do nowadays.

Trent: [Sighs] Alright. [Spots something on the ground] What's this? [Grabs it] "For Stella"?

Stella: [Takes it and reads] Another letter from that secret admirer.

Trent: A secret admirer? Don't they know about the chocolates I gave to you?

Stella: I doubt it.

Kara: So, what were you gonna tell me, Lynn?

Lynn: Huh? [Remembers] Oh, right. Well, the thing is... I know who you gave that letter to.

Kara: Who is it?

Lynn: His name is Francisco Perez. He's in the same grade as me. He's good at baseball, history, adventuring-

Kara: Lynn... just cut to the point.

Lynn: [Sighs] Kara, you gave a letter to my boyfriend. [This surprises Kara] Well... one of two, apparently.

Kara: [Confused] Two? Who's the other guy?

[Before Lynn can answer, something else catches their attention.]

Gina: Why are you here, Melvin?

Melvin: Chapman told me to talk to someone. You're the first person I thought.

Gina: Tanner also told me a thing or two about you and Clinton.

Melvin: Is this about the display long ago? I told you it was an accident.

Gina: And yet, Clint helped me clean it up while you stepped outside.

Melvin: I felt ashamed. What do you want me to say?

Gina: You could've helped too. [Sighs] Brilliant. First, Woodward comes here yammering to me about "what lies underneath". Now, I have-

Melvin: Wait. Woodward was here earlier?

Gina: Yeah, he mentioned something about something underneath Alpine Valley. But he was being cryptic about it.

Melvin: Well, he tends to be cryptic. [Leaves] I'll go talk to him.

Lynn: [Approaches Gina] Uh... What the heck was that?

Gina: Oh, nothing. Melvin's just being... himself. He and Clint used to pull pranks, but one time, there was a prank that went a little too far. Let's just say soda plus mint candy equals one huge mess to clean up.

Kara: Well, the displays are finished. We're gonna head back to Brody. [The trio leaves] In the meantime, Lincoln, Jackson, and Zach should talk to Susan about that argument.

Notes:

* - Paint The Town Red reference.

Chapter 287: Tough Love (Original Story) Part 2

Notes:

For the record, I haven't found much info on Alpine Valley. So, I'm going in blind.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Later, at the frozen lake, Lincoln, Jackson, and Zach met up with Susan.]

Lincoln: Hello, Susan.

Susan: You must be those other friends of Brody's. Running errands?

Jackson: More or less.

Susan: At least, you're working outside that dusty library. Meanwhile, Brad has been cooped up in the lodge ever since we got here, and it only got worse when Clinton got killed. I tried convincing him to come outside earlier, but he just got all cranky and brought up something... silly.

Zach: Define "silly".

Susan: Well, when we were younger, Clint had a thing for me. I like to think it's because of me being a skater and how he was a skier. However, I chose Brad, and it led to an argument until...

Lincoln: Until what?

Susan: Clint ended up meeting another girl, Elena Mordetsky, also a skater. If anything, I have Brody to thank for bringing them together.

Jackson: Brody brought them together?

Susan: He didn't tell you?

Jackson: He... doesn't talk much about what happens here at Alpine Valley.

Susan: I mean, Clint and Elena only started going out just a couple of weeks ago.

Zach: Does Elena know about... this?

Susan: Unfortunately, we have yet to break the news to her. So, she's in for a rude awakening.

Lincoln: Well, we're gonna check if Brody needs anything. [Leaves] See ya. [Susan waves back] It seems love isn't just in the air over the school.

Jackson: No, it's happening here as well.

[A montage then shows Richie leaving anonymous letters for Stella, who is on her own search for the secret admirer, but each attempt ends in failure. In one segment, Stella discovers a letter with Rusty and spots someone leaving, but Polly then passes by prompting Rusty to go after her, inadvertently knocking Stella down, and when she gets back up, the runner is nowhere to be seen, and Rusty ends up losing Polly, who unknowingly slams the gift shop door into his face. In another segment, Stella sees the runner again after getting another letter and goes after them, only to bump into Francisco, dropping both the letter she found and the one that Francisco has been holding. Lynn and Kara take advantage of this by trying to snatch the latter's letter and running off with it... only to realize that they grabbed the former's, and Stella gives Francisco his letter back before leaving. Later, the team meets up at Brody's office.]

Jackson: [He and the team enter] Brody? [Looks around] Guess he stepped out.

Zach: [Notices a laptop] Let's see if I can find a password note. [Zach gets to work while Jackson turns to see Stella, Rusty, Lynn, and Kara bickering]

Stella: Twice, I lost sight of that secret admirer because of you guys.

Lynn: For the record, the second time was Francisco's fault, unlike Rusty, who did knock you down because of his desperate attempt to talk to Polly.

Rusty: At least, I didn't plan on snatching something from her, unlike what you two were doing.

Kara: At least, I now know who I sent my letter to.

[They continue to bicker, annoying the rest of the team until...]

Jackson: QUIET! [Everyone goes silent, though Zach is unfazed.] Thank you!

Lincoln: [To himself] Heh. Works every time.

Zach: [Finds note saying...] "Password: 4V474NCH3". Clever way of spelling "avalanche".

[Suddenly, the phone rings, prompting Jackson to answer.]

Jackson: Hello? Alpine Valley.

Man: [Over the phone] Deputy Sheriff Whittaker, Oakland County Sheriff's Office. May I speak to Brody Wellington?

Jackson: Uh... He's not in his office right now.

Whittaker: Do you know when he'll be back?

Jackson: I don't know. I just got in here when the phone went off.

Whittaker: Well, we have some information we need from him.

Jackson: Maybe I can be of assistance.

Whittaker: That depends on who you are.

Jackson: Jackson Delaney. I'm a consultant for the Royal Woods Police Department.

Whittaker: Royal Woods? Wait. Delaney... You're Martel's guy, aren't you? The "personal vigilante"?

Jackson: Uh... I guess you know who Roderick Martel is?

Whittaker: Know him? He used to be the talk of the office. That is, until he moved to Munich, Germany.

Jackson: Yeah, his time in Munich used to be the talk of the town as well. Now, he's spending time with his nephew.

Whittaker: His weirdo of a nephew.

Jackson: He's not a... Never mind. Back on topic, let's just say I was sent to Alpine Valley along with a team of mine by the newspaper that talked about Clinton Petroff's death. But we can't help anyone if we don't have access to anything.

Whittaker: Well, since you're involved, we can get you the witness statements. There's also a deputy of ours over at the resort who's investigating the same case. In fact, he has a room with the evidence that he was able to collect. Brody should have the key; the deputy's idea. Where should we email the witness statements?

Jackson: Just call Detective Martel at RWPD, and he'll give you my address. And try not to alert your coworker and Brody.

[Just then, Brody enters, startling the kids.]

Brody: Who are you talking to?

Jackson: Hold on. [To Brody] OCSO just called. They wanted to talk to you.

Brody: Very well. [Jackson passes the phone] Why don't you guys take a break?

[The team leaves.]

Lincoln: I've got a better idea: Let's go check out the library to open up that secret passage.

[Later, they arrive at the library.]

Brad: Oh, hello. Did you happen to talk to Susan?

Zach: Yep.

Brad: Did she bring up our earlier quarrel?

Lincoln: Yep.

Brad: [Sighs] I guess I have been too busy after all. Clint had me working on some numbers before... Well, you know.

Stella: Such as...?

Brad: He and Melvin were concerned about some money that was unaccounted for.

Kara: How much?

Brad: From what I've gathered, it's about $17,000.

Lynn: Yeesh. 17 grand? Who else had access?

Brad: Well, aside from me, there were Clinton, Melvin, and Brody. [Realizes] You're not thinking any one of-

Lynn: J-Just curious! That's all.

Brad: [Sighs] Sorry. Just on edge. [Gets up] I should probably apologize to Susan. [Leaves] I'll talk to you later.

Zach: I'll check his laptop again. [Gets to work]

Clyde: We'll scan the room.

[The team looks around for something to open the passage.]

Zach: Nothing but old articles about Alpine Valley.

Jackson: Keep looking, Zach-O. One of them might actually be important.

Zach: Okay. [Finds some email messages] Wait. What's this?

 

"Hey, Brad,

I was wondering if you and your wife would be interested in helping Mel and me with a little business venture.

- Clint"

 

"What sort of venture?"

 

"Remember the Alpine Valley Ski Resort? It's under management, and our old friend, Brody, is the guy in charge! Since then, I've been thinking of spicing up the place with a winter sports conference. Remember all the fun times the four of us had together?"

 

"That sounds great! Susan says that she's willing to help too. When do we start?"

 

"Meet me at the resort a month from now."

 

Zach: My goodness. [Finds another set of email messages] Hmm.

 

"Brad,

Something's off right now, and I'm concerned. I know you guys think that I'm paranoid, but I really did see someone trying to break into my room last night.

- Clint"

 

Zach: That's from the night he screamed.

 

"I'm not joking. Something strange is happening here. You saw the account. Someone is stealing from us. I hope it's not Melvin."

 

Zach: And this is from before the murder. Clint knew that someone was stealing from the group.

Rusty: [Moves a book on a shelf, making the latter slide] Haha! I'm on a roll right now! I found the hidden door.

[The team traverses through the passage back to the crime scene.]

Jackson: So, this is how the culprit got in and out of the room.

[Just as they reach the closet door, muffled voices are heard closing in, stopping them in their tracks.]

Brody: Are you sure you want me to look around here?

Melvin: Yes.

Brad: I need to see if Clinton left anything for me.

Melvin: Why you? I'm his brother.

Brad: I was his best friend.

Brody: Boys! Please!

Melvin: You were always jealous of Clinton.

Brad: No, you were always jealous of him.

Melvin: Jealousy only works on younger siblings.*

Brad: Then, how do you explain yourself?*

Melvin: Somehow, he broke the cycle. It's not how it works.*

Liam: [To himself] That's not true.

Susan: What's with the commotion?!

Melvin: Oh, nothing.

Brad: Just an argument about jealousy.

Brody: And I suggest that we cool off outside. Come on.

[The door is heard slamming shut.]

Liam: Sheesh. If tensions weren't any higher and tighter, this building, if not the whole resort, would snap like a twig on a stormy night.

Clyde: Ya think?

Jackson: Let's just head back to Brody's office.

[Later, the team arrives at Brody's office, where they hear him speaking to someone on the phone.]

Brody: I swear, I didn't tell them! I didn't even let them in the room!

Lincoln: Who are you talking to?

Brody: Gotta go! [Hangs up] The deputy sheriff stationed here just called. He's really bothered by how you're getting involved.

Lynn: Well, someone has to investigate this crime. Besides, we didn't even learn about this guy until the sheriff's office called earlier.

Brody: Whatever. Look, I have one task for you guys: The ski lift has been acting wonky lately, hence why people have been agonizingly walking up to the top. Perhaps you can fix it?

Zach: You're in luck. I'm a mechanical genius.

Brody: [To Jackson] Didn't you say he was a hypnotherapist?

Jackson: Zach's just a genius all around.

Stella: We'll get the lift fixed.

[Later, they arrive at the ski lift, where they enter the Power Room.]

Liam: Okay, Zach-O. Do your thing.

Zach: With pleasure. [Gets to work]

[Just then, a familiar face enters.]

Lynn: [Awkwardly] Oh. Hey, Francisco.

Francisco: I just saw you guys entering this room. Did Brody task you to work on the lift?

Kara: Pretty much. [Pulls Francisco and Lynn outside] Can we talk?

Francisco: About what?

Lynn: It's about that mysterious love letter.

Francisco: Oh. Have you found the writer?

Kara: Actually, Francisco... We didn't find the writer because... I am the writer. [This surprises Francisco]

Francisco: Wait. You're the writer that I've been looking for?

Kara: [Nods] Ever since the school had that "love spike", I grew jealous of Lynn's brother having a girlfriend. So, I decided to write a love letter and leave it in a random locker. I didn't realize the one I left it in was yours until Lynn told me about how you two are dating, and she found another potential love interest. I'm really sorry.

Francisco: [Smiles and pats her shoulder] It's fine. Since you planned on leaving it in a random locker, you had no way of knowing.

Kara: I am curious though. Who is this other boy that you've fallen for, Lynn?

Lynn: I met him during a family trip to Switzerland, by the name of Henrik. Very nice guy unless provoked. Right now, we're in a love triangle situation.

Francisco: I'm just waiting around to see how their relationship works out.

Kara: So, you don't mind if Lynn breaks up with you?

Francisco: Not at all. I'll always respect whatever decision she makes. [Lynn blushes at that] In fact, I had a phone call with Jackson about the mat-

[Suddenly, the ski lift starts moving.]

Zach: Finished!

Kara: Uh, you can tell me on the way back. Let's test the ski lift.

[The team, now with Francisco in tow, hops onto the ski lift and rides straight to the top... unaware that a quartet of familiar faces is following them. At the top, the kids gaze at the view, while Jackson looks around.]

Jackson: You guys can explore for a bit if you'd like.

Kids: Okay.

Jackson: [Looks around inside the rest area building] In the meantime, I'd better find something to get us back down. Then again, it wouldn't hurt to have at least some fun with going down the slo- [Notices something outside] What...? [Gets a closer look] Footprints? And why do they lead to this snow mound? [Looks up at the sky] Uh-oh. [Heads back to the team] It's getting late, guys! We'd better call it a night!

Lincoln: [Looks down the slope] Hey, how about a ride down the mountain?

Rusty: With what?

Francisco: [Spots some ski gear sets] Anyone in the mood for skiing?

[The team puts the gear sets on, and they joyfully ski down the slopes, unaware of the quartet from earlier getting dismayed at the sight. Later, they head back to the lodge to see the rest of the class heading up to their rooms, before heading up as well. Lincoln and Jackson are just about to enter their room when...]

Lincoln: [Opens the door] Okay. Time to call it a night and- [A bucket drops in front of him, making him yelp] What the...?

Jackson: The old "bucket above the door" prank.

Lincoln: I thought Chandler called in sick.

Jackson: No, I don't think it was any of the students.

Lincoln: Then, who...? Oh, never mind. We have to investigate the suspects' rooms tomorrow.

Jackson: We'll talk to Brody in the morning to see how we could do that.

[The next morning, the team heads to Brody's office, only to see Brad passing by.]

Brad: If you're heading to Brody's office, he's not in there.

Stella: Where is he now?

Brad: That deputy sheriff called him. Anyway, if you need me, I'm heading to the cafe for breakfast. [Leaves]

Jackson: Okay. I'm gonna pick the lock, and Zach, you go to the laptop and find out what's on there. [Gets to work]

[Just then, another familiar face approaches them.]

Polly: Hey, y'all.

Lynn: Hey, Polly.

Polly: So, how's your investigation going?

Francisco: It's fine for the most part.

Polly: [Notices Rusty acting awkwardly] You okay, Rustman? Why are you so gloomy?

Liam: [Nudges Rusty] Come on, man. Ask her.

Rusty: [Takes a deep breath] Polly, I thought you should know. Remember that girl I had a long-distance relationship with? [Polly nods] Well, I recently broke up with her because it got too much for both of us. Since then, I've been looking for new girlfriends. I was thinking of going back to you, but... I was afraid that you might've moved on.

Polly: Are you kidding?! Rusty, I would never move on from you! When Lincoln got kidnapped and your former friends threatened me, I was so stressed that the first thing I thought about to calm me down was you. And when I heard how you stood up to them, I just couldn't stop thinking about you, even after you found new love interests. You're the one thing that keeps me calm.

Rusty: Really?

Polly: [Hugs him] You always have been.

Rusty: [Hugs back] Thank you.

Jackson: [Unlocks the door] Hate to break up the moment, but I just got us in.

Zach: [Runs in and uses the laptop] Let's see what I can find.

[Rusty and Polly break their hug.]

Stella: Well, that's 2 problems down. Now, I just need to find my "secret admirer".

Polly: Secret admirer?

Rusty: Someone's been leaving letters for Stella lately.

Kara: And they don't know about the chocolates that Trent gave to her.

Polly: Trent? As in, Trent Matthews?

Stella: Trust me, you have to try those chocolates. It's a Matthews Family Reci-

Zach: Hey, guys! I got something! [The team gathers] Looks like Brody was looking up lawyers.

Lynn: Including Kat's dad, Richard Hutchins.

Zach: Then, I found this threatening email.

 

"If you tell anyone any more info, I will see to it that you will pay."

 

Liam: That could explain why Brody wasn't telling us much.

Jackson: [Spots something] Hang on. Does that file say...?

Clyde: "Royal Action News Team"? That's us.

Lincoln: Well, let's open it. [Zach does so, and the team is surprised by the contents.]

 

"Greetings,

I knew you would find a way into my computer. I looked you up after our first encounter. You solved so many cases in the past, including the sabotage at Motor City Studios and the scandal at Whitefish Point. Needless to say, I'm glad our first encounter happened because I could really use your help in solving this murder. The thing is, I can't give the key to the deputy's room without the culprit potentially harming. However, I do have a better idea: I left the master key in the safe behind the front desk. However, Hank retrieves it at 9 AM every day to do his work. You will have to make a mold of it and make your own copy before he nabs it. There is clay in the safe to make the mold. Then, you need to find some iron, melt it, pour it into the mold, let it cool, and you'll get a key. I've changed the safe code recently to 1416. Good luck.

- Brody"

 

Stella: I guess we have a new ally in this.

Kara: And we have a new way of getting access to the deputy's room.

[The team heads to the front desk and opens the safe.]

Jackson: [Grabs the key and the clay] I'd better make the mold. [Gets to work]

Lincoln: [Spots someone coming] Hurry, Jax. Hank is nearby. And it's almost 9 AM.

Jackson: [Finishes] There. [Puts the key back and shuts the safe] Pretend nothing happened.

[The team acts casually as Hank arrives.]

Hank: Morning.

Kids: Morning.

Hank: What are you doing here?

Lynn: Oh, Brody left us a note saying that he left a to-do list here, but we can't seem to find it at the front desk.

Hank: Huh. Try the one in the library. There's a safe behind it as well.

Jackson: Okay.

[The team leaves.]

Rusty: Where are we gonna find some iron?

Jackson: I got some scrap metal from a broken invention that Zach dismantled. We'll use that to make the key.

[Unbeknownst to them, Zane Woodward is observing them. Just then, his phone rings.]

Woodward: [Answers] Yes?

???: [Over the phone] How's the operation going?

Woodward: So far, so good. But I'm thinking of pulling out. The infamous duo of Lincoln Loud and Jackson Delaney is here. It's only a matter of time before they find our secret.

???: Hmm. Lincoln Loud and Jackson Delaney, huh? They tend to be quite fast and smart despite their appearances. Alright. I guess we can pull out for now. Head over to the site and collect everything. Leave no traces; we don't want them tying anything to any of us.

Woodward: What about the drill?

???: They can have it for all I care. It's the collectibles and the paperwork that I want.

Woodward: Understood. [Hangs up and leaves... unaware of the quartet from earlier watching him]

??? 2: What was he yammering about? [The others just shru]

[Later, the team, having created a copy of the master key, investigates each of the suspects' rooms, starting with Hank and Tanner's.]

Lincoln: Hmm. Not much to go on. [Finds some books] Melvin seems to be studying electricity.

Jackson: [Finds a shovel] Huh. I guess it makes sense. Hank's the handyman. And Tanner also works as an operator. [Grabs it] This might come in handy for that snow mound. I'm sure they won't mind.

[Brody's room.]

Clyde: I'm not sure if we're gonna find anything in here.

Liam: It's still worth a look. We might find something that could- [Spots something] Oh. Just like that. I found a note. [The team gathers]

Rusty: And it's from Clinton.

 

"Brody,

I am worried right now. Money has gone missing. Someone tried to break into my room. But whoever is behind these problems is good at covering their tracks. I'm hoping it isn't Melvin. I know we have our issues with one another, but I know that he would never commit crimes. If anything happens to me or anyone else, you know what to do.

- Clint"

 

Zach: "You know what to do"? As in, call the police?

Stella: Or maybe a specific someone.

Kara: Maybe the others have similar notes from Clint.

[Brad and Susan's room.]

Lynn: Spare ice skates, books about accounting and business... [Finds a note] Got something. [The team gathers]

 

"Brad,

I fear for my life ever since that incident occurred. If anything happens to me, finish what I started.

- Clint"

 

Francisco: Well, it's similar. I guess that explains why Brad was cooped up in the library.

[Jackson's phone beeps.]

Jackson: [Checks his phone] Deputy Whittaker came through. [Reads through the email] Hmm. Melvin, Brad, and Brody don't have any alibis. So...

Polly: That just leaves Melvin's room. Maybe he has something.

[The team arrives at Melvin's room, where they find...]

Jackson: GJ? Mollie? Kat? [The girls turn to them] Why are you here? [Notices Melvin's room] And why is that door open?

GJ: We heard what sounded like rummaging from downstairs, but when we came up here, there was no one here.

Mollie: All we found is... [Points to the door] ...this.

Jackson: And I didn't bring my Hi-Power for obvious reasons. [The team carefully enters]

Zach: I hate it when the door's open.

Rusty: Yeah, bad stuff always happens.

Lincoln: [Looks around] Nothing bad so far.

Stella: I don't see any signs of rummaging.

Kat: Maybe, they cleaned up to throw us off track?

Jackson: Maybe.

Lynn: [Spots some newspapers] Old clippings of his brother.

Liam: [Spots some books] "Testing For Petroleum", "Quick Ways To Get Rich", "Ski Lift 101", "Skiing Beginner's Guide", and a book about historical artifacts. Jax... I'm starting to think that-

Jackson: I know, Li. It's gotta be Melvin.

Lincoln: Wait. Petroleum? Is there a petroleum pocket here?

Jackson: Only one way to find out.

[The team rushes to the ski lift.]

GJ: Hold on! We should come too!

Kat: Who's "we"? [GJ abruptly pulls her and Mollie along]

Mollie: Kat, could you please zip it?

[Upon arriving at the ski lift, the team, now with GJ and Kat, is about to hop when the quartet of familiar faces arrives.]

Familiar Voice: Going somewhere? [The team turns to see...]

Clyde: Chloe?

Liam: Tabby?

Lincoln: Richie?

Jackson & Stella: Trent?

Chloe: We're not gonna sit by like we usually do.

Tabby: Exactly. We're getting involved.

Richie: If you're getting close to finding the murderer, then you'll need one big net.

Trent: Besides, I'd like to help my "superior officer" more often.

Jackson: [Smirks at that remark] Alright. We could use a fishing net to nab this culprit. [Hops onto a ski lift seat] Just stick by us, no matter what.

[The team heads all the way up to the top, where they rush to where the footprints are, only to see...]

Lincoln: [Stops everyone] Guys, hold up! I'm seeing two sets of footprints.

Zach: They're the same design, which means...

Jackson: I think we've got company. [Digs up the mound and discovers...] Got a trapdoor here. [Opens it] One at a time. [Climbs down]

[Slowly, but surely, the team descends down the ladder under the trapdoor. Upon reaching the ground, they go through a damp tunnel, with Richie cautiously using the side of the tunnel to guide him.]

Clyde: You okay?

Richie: Let's just say our... haunted house schtick took a toll on me.

Lincoln: I can't say I blame you. And to think, Chandler and I actually buried the hatchet.

Richie: Yeah, until that race with you and one of your sisters.

Jackson: [Exasperated] Oh, here we go again. It always comes back to that dang race.

Kara: Am I missing something here?

Stella: It was... way before we met you. So...

Kara: Okay. I won't pressure anyone.

Jackson: You know, Richie, it's a miracle at all that you and Lance cut ties with Chandler, whereas my snitch here just can't break the habit.

Trent: You make it sound like it's easy, Jackson.

Jackson: I never said that.

Trent: You might as well-

Lynn: [Spots something up ahead] I've got light! 12 O'Clock!

[The team approaches the light and finds it to be a mineshaft of sorts.]

GJ: Huh. I wonder what our culprit was mining down here.

Mollie: I'm more concerned about why this is underneath Alpine Valley.

Francisco: This... shouldn't be legal.

Jackson: It's not. It's like the helium scandal back at Sunset Canyon.

Polly: But this looks more expensive. And dangerous.

Liam: [Finds a note titled...] "Back Door". [Grabs it] Hmm. Why would...?

???: What are you doing here?

[The team turns to the source of the voice: A silhouette, who slowly approaches.]

Jackson: We should be asking you the same thing, Mel- [Gets a better look] Wait a minute. You're not Melvin Petroff. You're-

Rusty: Zane Woodward?

Woodward: I had to cover my tracks somehow. So, I planted some evidence in Melvin's room to throw you off. It was easy to frame him because he was jealous of his brother, even if Clinton himself never wanted any conflicts with him.

Zach: I guess you didn't know that we found the snow mound the other day.

Woodward: No, I guess not, but I did assume that you guys were getting close to discovering this mineshaft.

Lynn: At least, we know why you stole the money. It's to buy all of this.

Woodward: It was meant to be a secret... until Clinton saw the numbers dipping. So, I tried breaking into his room to silence him, but he screamed for help. Then, I snuck into his room through the hidden passage from the library.

Kat: And that's when you shot him with- [Spots something next to Woodward] ...that! That shotgun's barrel has blood on it!

Woodward: Exactly. For good measure, I disguised myself as Melvin, and he fell for it.

Chloe: [Looks around] You know, judging by all of this... you're not really the head honcho behind it all, are you?

Woodward: Just a high-level soldier. My real boss had discovered oil in Alpine Valley. Enough for funding an even bigger mining operation, one that requires the purchasing and total eradication of Alpine Valley, one that requires... no witnesses.

Tabby: Well, we're witnessing this now.

Woodward: All the more reason to do... [Grabs the shotgun] ...this! [Shoots at the kids, but everyone dodges, though Liam ends up stumbling into a stack of boxes, with one of them falling onto him.]

Lynn: Li! [Rushes to help him]

Woodward: Good thing I know the way out of here. Another cave-in is bound to happen and trap you all down here. [Runs off down one of two corridors] Farewell!

[The team removes the crate.]

Lincoln: You okay, Liam?

Liam: I'll live. [Tabby pulls him up]

Clyde: We have to get out of here! If what Woodward said is true-

Jackson: I know, Clyde! But he's right about knowing the way out.

Liam: [Gets an idea] Wait a sec. [Shows the note] We'll use this.

[The team reads it.]

 

Back Door

If you want to get free,

You'll need to figure out the key,

To get you started down the RIGHT path,

Without having to do the math.

Looking into a BOOK,

Would be a good HOOK.

A COMPASS is something you will not need,

If you follow the SEED.

The POWER for sight,

You will not need to FIGHT.

Try with all your might,

And you will see the LIGHT.

 

Lincoln: I think I know what we need to look for. Come on!

[The team, with Lincoln leading, heads down the right corridor. They then come across another pair of corridors, but Lincoln guides them down the one with a book etched above it. In the third spot, Lincoln leads everyone down the corridor with a fishing hook etching. In the fourth, a compass etching. In the fifth, watermelon with seeds on it. In the sixth, a power switch. In the seventh, a sword. And in the eighth and final spot, a man with a torch. They then find the exit, which leads to the frozen lake, where they find Woodward fighting with Melvin.]

Melvin: [Livid] You monster! You killed my kid brother!

Woodward: I was tying up loose ends!

Melvin: I trusted you! I thought you were a businessman!

Woodward: Just not what you were thinking!

[Clyde runs to them]

Lincoln: Clyde, wait!

Clyde: I'm coming, Melvin!

Woodward: [Knocks Melvin down and aims his shotgun at him] Say "Hi" to your brother for me.

[Suddenly, a guy in a deputy sheriff uniform appears and aims his own shotgun at Woodward.]

Deputy: Sheriff's Department! Drop your weapon!

[Woodward turns to the deputy, just as Clyde catches up and tries to pull the shotgun away, only to aim it at the ice and shoot. As the ice begins to crack, Melvin gets up and runs off, while Clyde and Woodward tussle for the shotgun until the ice shatters, trapping them on a slab of packed ice. Clyde then slugs him with a lucky punch.]

Kat: Nice going, genius. [Mollie smacks her head] Ow! I mean... Good job, Clyde!

Clyde: [To the deputy] And thank you, Dep- [Notices the deputy's face] Brody?!

[Just then, a familiar face arrives, surprising everyone.]

Brody: No, I'm Brody. His name is Cody.

Lincoln: Brody... Cody... Are you twins?!

[The twins just shrug with sly smiles. Later, as Clyde and Melvin hold onto Woodward, the rest of the RANT is having a chat with the twin brothers.]

Jackson: So, there are two of you guys.

Brody: Yep. Cody is another friend of Clinton, Brad, Susan, and Melvin.

Cody: I just didn't talk to the others that often. That's why I'm never brought up. When I learned of Clinton's death, I took the opportunity to lead the investigation. Brody and I thought the best way to mess with the culprit was by switching places from time to time. At first, I was annoyed about you guys getting involved, but now, I see how talented you are at investigating crimes. So, I left you alone. Thank you for solving this case.

Lincoln: You're welcome. [Glances at Melvin] Of course, someone has to alert... Elena?

Cody: Which I'll be doing once I get Woodward back to the office, and the others can interrogate him into giving up his employer.

Brody: In the meantime, enjoy the rest of your time here.

Jackson: Oh, we will.

[Afterward, the whole class enjoyed the rest of their trip playing in the snow and riding down the slopes until it was time to go. Just as they headed back to the bus, Richie approached Stella, albeit with Lance nudging him.]

Lance: Come on, hotshot. You have to tell her.

Richie: Do I really have to?

Stella: Tell me what?

Lance: Richie has something to say to you.

Richie: [Sighs] Stella... about those... "secret admirer" letters... I just wanted you to know-

Stella: Don't bother, Richie. I can already tell, judging by your body language. You're the writer that I've been looking for. [Richie blushes at that] Though, I'm actually surprised. Of all the people in the school, you happened to be my secret admirer.

Richie: W-What I said in the first letter was true. You really do stand out from the other girls. You're not as mean-spirited as Girl Jordan tends to be when she plays dodgeball, or overconfident like Mollie tends to be whenever she's... doing whatever she does with Lincoln, or stubborn as Kat tends to be with Jackson, or inflexible as Gabby tends to be when she's... doing whatever she does for a living, or all of the above like what Lynn Junior used to be. You're... one of the nicest girls in the school. [Stella blushes at the remark] And I really want to learn more from you, especially now that I'm no longer associated with Chandler.

Stella: Well, Richie, I do appreciate that you want to learn from me, and I will teach you. But I would rather keep it that way, as a relationship between a mentor and a learner. I'm sorry, but I can't think of you as an ideal boyfriend.

Richie: [Sighs] I understand. [Stella pats his head, making him smile a little]

Lance: So, who would you picture as an ideal boyfriend?

Stella: Oh, I don't need to picture him. 'Cause I already have my sights on him.

[The camera pans to reveal the boy in question: Trent, who was about to board the bus when...]

Trent: Uh... Lincoln?

Lincoln: [He and Jackson approach him] What? [Trent points to what he's looking at, and the duo sees...] Again?! [Lincoln's outburst catches everyone's attention, and he pulls out a familiar sight.] Another dang letter!

Kat: Queen Card?

Lincoln: Well, who else would do this? [Opens and reads it]

 

"Dearest Lincoln,

They tend to say that the 'third time's the charm', and this is no exception. You have impressed me enough to arrange for a meeting. However, you must be careful. There are those who might take advantage of your skills. Don't let them fool you. Remember to find the friends amongst the foes. Remember who your friends are and who your foes are. I will be in contact soon. I fear time is running out for us. The clock's ticking.

Signed, Queen Card."

 

Jackson: I guess this is it then.

Clyde: Are we actually going to meet Queen Card?

Lincoln: Either that... or these letters are just a swerve. What if this sender is a foe?

[From afar, a shadowed figure in winter clothing watches over the class.]

???: Oh, Linky. You have no idea how wrong you are on that theory.

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

Notes:

Stella and Kara took down a criminal; Liam, Rusty, and Zach took down a criminal; and now, Clyde has taken down a criminal; all that's left is for Lincoln and Jackson to take down a criminal, which should get them closer to Queen Card.

* - Meant to be a rib at how younger siblings are villains in some stories.

Chapter 288: Rail Storm (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

RANT Arc Part 4

A train ride to Lansing goes awry for the Louds and their friends as they battle against a pack of bandits who are hijacking the train for a smuggling ring. Meanwhile, Lincoln and Jackson are close to meeting with the mysterious Queen Card.

Notes:

Inspired by:
----------
https://www.fanfiction.net/u/11238361/Metool-Bard
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/13126664/1/Missing-Linc
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14163140/1/No-News-is-Bad-News
https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLMtyT7aZ3NAtFZqBBXCvXmCC_27cDYvbd

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The episode begins at the Loud House, where the Royal Action News Team, Lynn Junior, Jackson's gang, Kat, and Lucy's Writing Club are looking over the Queen Card's letters at the dining table.]

Caleb: "Find the friends amongst the foes"? What does that mean?

Jackson: Not sure, but it's the theme behind these letters. We're to trust no one in something big that could be going down.

Lucy: And we're involved because…?

Lincoln: I was hoping that you would recognize the handwriting, Lucy. One of my guesses is that this is someone we know.

Lucy: And yet, the letters are addressed to you. So, it could be someone that only you know.

Lincoln: But it has to be someone who also knows about my team. And that list is-

Luna: [Rushes into the dining room with her phone] Sorry to interrupt! You gotta watch this, dudes! [Plays a video]

Newscaster: [On the phone] Recently, $24,711,000 in gold bars have been stolen from the Fort Knox Gold Reserve. The authorities believe that a pack of smugglers are planning to cross the northern border. All northern states have been informed to be on the lookout. [Luna pauses the video]

John: Oh, boy. Another crime ring.

Luna: And they're planning on crossing into Canada. Michigan's right next to-

Corey: We know, Lune. We'll be on the lookout.

[Just then, a knock is heard at the front door, and Lincoln heads over to answer.]

Lincoln: [Opens the door] Oh. Hi, Principal Ramirez. [This surprises everyone, and they head over to the door.] What brings you here?

Principal Ramirez: I've got some unbelievable news for you and the Royal Action News Team, Lincoln. The Michigan Governor himself has been hearing about your past cases, including the recent ones at Motor City Studios, Whitefish Point, and Alpine Valley. So, he's requesting that you come over and talk about each of them. [This excites everyone.] Arrangements have already been made by the school district. [Shows some tickets] And I came by to give you these train tickets for tomorrow. [Passes them]

Lincoln: Wow! Thanks!

Clyde: We'd better pack up then! We're heading to Lansing!

[The team, minus a concerned Jackson, celebrates in the living room.]

Principal Ramirez: [Notices Jackson's behavior] Is something wrong, Jackson?

Jackson: Huh? 

Principal Ramirez: You don't seem excited.

Jackson: Oh, it's not that. It's just… We have other… things to solve.

Principal Ramirez: Such as…?

Jackson: [Heads over to the dining table and grabs the Queen Card letters, before heading back to Principal Ramirez to show them.]

Principal Ramirez: [Realizes] Oh, I get it. You haven't figured out who this "Queen Card" is yet.

Jackson: [Nods] Lincoln's theorizing that it's not only someone we know but also someone who knows about… [Points to the RANT] …his team.

Principal Ramirez: I see. [They head outside to talk privately.] Well, who have you thought of so far?

Jackson: Well, personally, I've been thinking that it could be one of his sisters.

Principal Ramirez: One of Lincoln's sisters?

Jackson: So far, I've ruled out Leni, Luna, Luan, Lynn Junior, Lucy, Lana,  Lisa, and Lily. Luan and Lily don't know much about Lincoln's friends… and foes; Leni, Luna, and Lana aren't good at making cryptic messages; LJ has an alibi for each time we got a letter, including how she stuck by us the whole time at Alpine Valley; Lucy's handwriting didn't match; and Lisa sometimes works alongside us.

Principal Ramirez: Which leaves…

Jackson: Lori and Lola. Though I doubt it's Lori since she doesn't seem interested in doing stuff like this.

Principal Ramirez: So, you're thinking it's Lola?

Jackson: Well, of Lincoln's sisters, Lola does tend to mess with everyone more than the others.

Principal Ramirez: Yikes.

Jackson: That, and she once played a "queen" character. So…

Principal Ramirez: I get it now. So, what do you plan on doing?

Jackson: Well, I suggest the people traveling should be me, Lincoln, all 10 of his sisters, his team, and my team. [Glances at the Writing Club] Then again, Lucy's Writing Club is gonna egg me to bring them along for the ride.

Principal Ramirez: [Chuckles] Whatever works for you, Jackson. And don't worry about your plan getting out. I'll make sure no one else knows.

Jackson: Thank you.

[The next day, the Louds, the RANT, Jackson's gang, and Lucy's Writing Club are at the train station, getting ready for the ride to Lansing. However…]

Familiar Voice: Hey, Jackson!

[Jackson turns to see Kat… with Girl Jordan, Mollie, Joy, and Trent.]

Jackson: Uh, do you have to come along? I just wanted to be-

Kat: Save it, Jax. I already tried keeping it a secret. But you taught these three well.

GJ: This is a big moment for our schoolmates, and we wouldn't want to miss it for anything else. We'd rather be there in person.

Mollie: And besides, it's not like the whole class is coming along.

Jackson: You sound like it's their fault for what happened in the last two cases.

Trent: No, we just don't want your trip to be overwhelming. [Jackson groans with relent… and Joy nonchalantly walks by him.]

Jackson: What's her problem?

Kat: We were planning on bringing either Rachel or Sadie along for the ride, but they were unavailable. So… I dragged Joy out of her house.

Jackson: You could've thought of anyone other than her?

GJ: We've thought of just about anyone. Bluebell, Cristina, and Paige are hanging out with Luna's band; Branwen has to watch over her little sister; Chloe, Tabby, Giggles, and Polly are watching over the RANT's clubroom; Hannah and Sophie are also working on something at school; and Cora… Well, I'm not sure what she's up to due to her being cooped up in her house as of late.

Jackson: [Bluntly] I'm not surprised.

Man: [Over the speakers] Attention, the morning train bound for Lansing will be leaving in 30 minutes. All passengers must board as soon as possible.

Jackson: Better get your train tickets. [Leaves]

Mollie: Joy has it covered. We'll meet you on the train!

[Meanwhile, Joy is about to approach the ticket counter only to see Amir bumping into a man and a woman wearing scarves.]

Amir: Sorry. I was looking for the platform.

Man: It's fine. So were we.

[They grab their luggage bags and go their separate ways, and Joy just continues to the ticket counter. Unbeknownst to anyone, Lincoln and the couple don't know that they have each other's bags, not their respective ones. Half an hour later, the train to Lansing blows its whistle and sets off. Inside, the team settles in each of their assigned rooms.]

Lincoln: Not that many people on board. It's like we have the train all to ourselves.

Jackson: Yeah, from the look of things, I only saw like six other passengers.

Man: [Over the speakers] Attention, passengers. This is your conductor speaking. Now, in light of recent events, it is important to note some basic ground rules that we have on this train. First of all, please keep a sharp eye on your personal belongings. If anything goes missing, report it immediately. Secondly, the main locomotive is strictly off-limits; staff members only. Third: The train will be making stops from time to time for refueling, which will give you a strict amount of time to leave the train if you so choose; just remember to come back when it's time to continue. And lastly: The- [Suddenly, the lights go out, surprising everyone.] Uh… Okay. Let's not panic, people. I'm gonna check it out.

[Without further warning, a scuffle of sorts is heard over the speakers, causing even more concern among the passengers.]

Lori: What the heck is going on?!

Tate: Don't ask me!

Haiku: I'm just glad that we're not in a tunnel.

Clyde: That's the least of our concerns, Haiku!

Woman: What in the world?!

Girl: Mommy, I'm scared!

Boy: Stop being such a scaredy-cat, Paulett!

Man 2: Now, Eric, be nice to your sister.

Woman 2: [Over the speakers] Ow! My foot!

Woman 3: Well, we seem to be in quite the pickle.

Man 3: Has the conductor fixed the lights?!

Joy: [Groans loudly] Can't we just have one normal trip?!

Jackson: You're telling me!

[After a few moments, the scuffle stops, and the lights go back on.]

Conductor: Eh… Apologies for that. It would appear that we have a stowaway onboard. We're gonna lock him up in the caboose. Julliet, could you go check on Don? And Judith, could you go lock up the stowaway?

Woman 3: On it!

Woman 4: [Over the speakers] On it!

???: [Over the speakers] Unhand me!

Lincoln: That must be the stowaway.

Conductor: Everyone can relax now—nothing to worry about.

Man 3: "Nothing to worry about"?! Not even 5 minutes into this trip, and we're already having issues!

Man 2: Yeah, are you quite sure that there's nothing to worry about?

Conductor: Yes, I can assure you that everything's under control now.

Julliet: Harrison! Get the med kit! Don's unconscious!

Harrison: What?!

Woman: I can't be on a train with a dangerous stowaway on board!

Man 2: It's too late to get off, dear.

Harrison: Okay, settle down, everyone. Just return to your rooms for now.

[Everyone reluctantly does so.]

Lincoln: That one guy's right though. Not even 5 minutes in, and everything's going bonkers.

Jackson: Well, we might as well unpack for now.

[Later, in their room, Lincoln and Jackson begin to unpack; the latter is also looking over a list of who's paired with whom in each room.]

Jackson: Let's see here. You and me; Lori and Lily; Leni and Lisa; Luna and Lola; Luan and Lana; LJ and Lucy; Clyde and Zach; Liam and Trent; Rusty and Rocky; Stella and Kara; GJ and Mollie; Kat and Joy; Caleb and Haiku; John and Sasha; Corey and Sarah; Tate and Courtney… Well, we can't just leave Amir all by himself. Looks like he'll have to bunk with us. At least, I brought my sleeping bag.

Lincoln: Do you want me to go get him? [Their door opens, and Amir steps in.] Oh. Never mind.

Amir: Hey, can you guys help me with my luggage? [Places it on one of the beds]

Jackson: What's wrong?

Amir: I can't seem to open it. My key isn't working.

Jackson: [Pulls out a hairpin] Let me try picking the lock. [Does so]

Amir: Where did you get that?

Lincoln: Leni gave it to him in case of emergencies.

Jackson: [Finishes] Got it.

Amir: Thank you. [Opens it] Hey, wait a minute! [Lincoln and Jackson have a look] This isn't my luggage! My luggage has clothes!

Lincoln: All I'm seeing is a pillow.

Jackson: Check underneath it. Maybe the owner of this luggage put their name on it somewhere.

Amir: [Grabs the pillow… and struggles to pick it up] Something's not right with this pillow, guys! [Stops] It's heavier than usual.

Jackson: We'll have to lift together. [They all grab the pillow] 1, 2… [They lift it and place it on the other bed.] 

Lincoln: [Looks inside the luggage] Well, there's no name inside.

Amir: At least, my luggage has a tag with my name on it. I'm sure someone will give it back to me.

Jackson: [Spots something on the pillow] Huh. There's a tear on the pillowcase. What if I…? [Carefully tears the pillow case open, revealing why it's so heavy]

Amir: Whoa. Is that…?

Lincoln: It's gold, alright.

Jackson: At least half a dozen bars.

Amir: [Remembers] From the Fort Knox robbery! Of course! I must've encountered two of the smugglers back at the train station. [This surprises Lincoln and Jackson.] We must've got our luggage bags mixed up.

Jackson: You encountered two of the smugglers?

Lincoln: They didn't hurt you, did they?

Amir: No, I just bumped into them. I thought they were just normal people.

Jackson: Did you see their faces?

Amir: No, they had scarves on.

[A knock at the door is heard.]

Lincoln: Come in!

[Conductor Harrison, Lori, Caleb, and the RANT enter.]

Harrison: Greetings.

Jackson: Can we help you?

Harrison: First of all, sorry about the blackout from moments ago, but rest assured, the situation is being dealt with.

Amir: How's the engineer?

Harrison: Don's okay. Just a bump on his head.

Lincoln: N-Not to sound nosy, but you look stressed by the event.

Harrison: [Defensively] N-No, no, not at all.

Caleb: It's alright, Conductor. It's just… part of their job.

Harrison: Job?

Jackson: Police consultants.

Harrison: Oh. I see. Well, if that's the case, then we could use your help here. I know you're aiming for a relaxing trip to Lansing and all, but I fear the worst possible thing has occurred.

Lincoln: Does it have to do with the Fort Knox robbery?

Harrison: Actually, yes. A Marshal Service bulletin was issued shortly after the robbery, and the stowaway just happened to match one of the pictures.

Lori: So, they are heading up to the northern border.

Harrison: And we have reason to suspect that he and his associates are using this train to smuggle the gold.

Caleb: However, no one has any proof of this.

Amir: Uh… I might have something. [They turn to him] Back at the train station, I bumped into the supposed smugglers, and we somehow grabbed each other's bags when we parted ways.

Jackson: Then, Amir came to us to help him open it. That's when we discovered that it wasn't his luggage. All that was inside was a pillow.

Lincoln: Or rather, what's giving the impression of a pillow. It was much heavier than usual. So, we set it on one of the beds to get a better look, and… Well, look.

[The group sees what the three have discovered.]

Clyde: You found some of the gold!

Harrison: Well, that settles it. The smugglers are on board. Though I am curious as to why you have the smuggler's bag. Hmm.

Kat: Now, hold on, Conductor. You're not insinuating that Amir is one of the smugglers, are you? [This worries Amir, and he hides behind Lincoln.] He just said that he bumped into some people back at the station.

Harrison: Sorry. I was just on edge. [Amir emerges from behind Lincoln] Very well. Like I said, we could use your help. If you can somehow talk to the stowaway, we could find the rest of the smugglers and their ill-gotten goods. If you need me, I'll be in the front coach. [Leaves]

Kat: Brilliant. First, we had to deal with scandals. Now, we've got smugglers.

Jackson: Well, you heard him. We'd better start questioning the people on this train.

Lincoln: My team will handle the staff. The Writing Club will handle the passengers.

Lori: The girls and I can question the stowaway.

Jackson: My team and I will call Roderick to see if we can dig up anything on the case.

[Later, the kids got to work on their assignments. Haiku, Sasha, and Amir approach two of the passengers; Sasha isn't pleased about what happened earlier with Conductor Harrison.]

Sasha: The nerve of that guy, accusing you of smuggling. All you did was bump into two people, and you had no way of knowing who they were.

Amir: Sasha, calm down. Conductor Harrison said he was just on edge.

Haiku: Still, smugglers have all kinds of methods.

Woman 3: Can we help you?

Haiku: Greetings. I'm Haiku Akiyama. These are my schoolmates, Sasha Sparks and Amir Ajam.

Woman 3: Nice to meet you. I'm Claire Mallard. This is my husband, Brian.

Man 3: Eh… Hello.

Claire: So, what brings you on this fine train?

Sasha: We're heading to Lansing. The Michigan Governor actually invited us.

Brian: Lucky you. We're just on a business trip, a conference of sorts.

Claire: Brian works as an accountant, and I work as a sales consultant. [To Amir] You seem familiar, youngster. Have we met somewhere?

Amir: I… don't think so.

Claire: Maybe you're right. Now, if you'll excuse us, we have some things to discuss.

Haiku: Of course, Missus Mallard. We're planning on getting a layout of the train since we're going to be here for a while. Good day to you. [The three leave]

[In the kitchen, Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, Rusty, Zach, and Trent stumble into the kitchen.]

Julliet: What are you boys doing here?

Liam: Sorry for the intrusion. We're just getting a layout of the train.

Julliet: Well, it's unnecessary to look over this part of the train. This section is for employees only. Who are you boys anyway?

Lincoln: J-Just some curious passengers. I'm Lincoln Loud, by the way. [This surprises Julliet] This is Clyde McBride, Liam Hunnicutt, Rusty Spokes, Zach Gurdle, and Trent Matthews.

Julliet: I'm Julliet Dawson. Actually, I know someone named Loud. [This surprises the boys] I believe her name was... Lori. Any relation?

Lincoln: Yep. My eldest sister.

Julliet: You don't say. Well, say "Hello" to her when you get the chance.

Lincoln: Certainly. [He and the boys leave]

Rusty: Well, that's something. She knows your sister.

Lincoln: But no one in my household travels by train that often, let alone Lori. And she's got her own car.

Zach: They probably just met by chance or something.

Lincoln: Maybe.

Trent: Never mind that. How are we going to question the engineer if we can't get to the engine?

Lincoln: Convince Conductor Harrison, I guess.

[Meanwhile, Rocky, Sarah, and Courtney approach four more passengers.]

Man 2: Oh, hey there.

Rocky: Hello, sir. We were just wondering if you're interested in a conversation.

Man 2: Depends on who's asking.

Rocky: I'm Rocky Spokes. And these are my schoolmates, Sarah Price and Courtney Holloway.

Man 2: Pleasure to meet you. I'm Clark Carson. This is my wife, Beth, and our kids, Eric and Paulett.

Woman: Clark, I'm gonna head to our room. [Leaves] I'm getting a headache all of a sudden. 

Clark: Sure, Beth.

Sarah: So, how's your trip so far, Mister Carson?

Clark: Please, call me Clark. Aside from the earlier madness, everything's going smoothly for the most part.

Courtney: Actually, what happened earlier gave us a scare too.

Clark: [Chuckles] So I'm told. Here's to hoping it doesn't escalate.

Eric: Dad, I'm bored.

Paulett: I told you to play a game with me!

Eric: But I don't like your games!

Clark: Kids, what's wrong?

Paulett: Eric won't play with me!

Eric: That's because your games are boring!

Clark: Just play with her anyway.

Eric: But Dad-

Clark: We're gonna be on this train for 11 hours.

Eric: [Sighs] Fine. I wish we had taken the faster one instead of this old thing.

Clark: It was the cheapest ride I could find. [To the trio] Sorry. My kids can be rambunctious.

Rocky: It's fine. My older brother can be rambunctious in his own right. [Sarah giggles] Actually, we're traveling with him right now.

Clark: So, why are you kids on this train?

Rocky: By any chance, are you heading to Lansing?

Clark: Yes, we are. Is that your destination as well?

Rocky: Believe it or not, my brother and his friends were invited by the Michigan Governor.

Clark: Wow. You must be lucky to have a brother like… What's his name?

Rocky: Rusty.

Clark: Right. As for my wife and me, we're both on some business trips. Actually, business trips are part of our jobs. I work as a museum curator, and Beth is a lawyer. We're heading over to Lansing for some big tasks. I'm to meet up with some archaeologists at a sister location of the museum I work for. Beth is defending a young man who was accused of assaulting a coworker of his; last I heard, he has a solid alibi that's being questioned.

Rocky: Probably should've called Richard Hutchins.

Clark: Who?

Rocky: A talented lawyer from our hometown. Actually, we're also traveling with his daughter, Kat Hutchins.

Paulett: You're cheating!

Eric: No, I'm not!

Clark: Oh, boy. They're not usually this cranky.

Sarah: It's alright. We're just looking around anyway. [They leave]

Courtney: Well, he seems nice.

Rocky: Yeah, but we still need to be on edge.

[Meanwhile, the RANT and the Writing Club meet up with the Louds and Jackson's gang.]

Leni: Any luck?

Lincoln: Not really. We can't get to the engine.

Haiku: We spoke to a couple. Brian and Claire Mallard.

Amir: Brian's an aloof accountant, but Claire's an outgoing sales consultant.

Sasha: There wasn't much to get from them though. They seem super busy.

Courtney: We met a family of four, the Carsons.

Rocky: Clark is a museum curator; Beth is a lawyer, like Kat's dad; and they have two kids named Eric and Paulett.

Sarah: We talked to Clark only because Beth went back to their room.

Jackson: So, that's the six other passengers down.

John: What about the staff?

Lincoln: Aside from Conductor Harrison, we met Julliet Dawson. [To Lori] And apparently, she knows you, Lori.

Lori: Me? [Realizes] Oh, I remember now. Julliet has a niece who goes to Fairway University. Marisa and I actually met with them once.

Corey: So, how are we going to question the engineer?

Clyde: We're thinking of convincing Conductor Harrison to let us through or something.

Harrison: [Enters] Absolutely not! [This startles the group.] I know I requested your assistance, but I can't just let anyone into the engine or the caboose so simply. It would look too suspicious.

Tate: Then, how do we get in?

Harrison: Well, Julliet can be punctual with the kitchen. So, you could distract her, and I'll keep her busy. That way, it'll look less suspicious. But even if you do get by her or head past the storage cart to the caboose, there's also a passcode lock. The code's simple though. It's the year that this train was built.

Luna: Oh, that should be easy. I saw a brochure about this train in particular. It said it was made in 1930.

Luan: [Surprised] It's that old?

Harrison: Is there a problem?

Luan: N-No, it's just… How is this still in service, let alone still functioning?

Harrison: Let's just say our engineer's family has a long history with the railroad company.

[Later, upon using the passcode, the Louds enter the storage cart and head straight toward the caboose. Lynn notices a sledgehammer with a note saying "For Emergencies Only".]

Lynn: Hmm.

Lily: Are you okay?

Lynn: I'm okay, Lily. I thought I saw something for a moment.

[They then enter the caboose, where they find the stowaway with a rope tied around his hands.]

Stowaway: What do you want?

Lucy: I see you have an accent of sorts. Are you Scottish?

Stowaway: Scouse. Who's asking?

Lana: Just some curious folk wondering why a wanted smuggler is on this train.

Stowaway: And why should I say anything to you?

Lola: You don't have much of a choice. [Pounds her fist into her opposite palm]

Stowaway: [Groans] Fine. But I have a condition for you.

Lisa: And what might that be?

Stowaway: The smuggling ring I work for has a code phrase. If you can find the other half, I'll be willing to spill some beans. That is if it means getting a lighter sentence.

Lori: If you cooperate, you'll likely get that.

Leni: You said "other half". What's the first half?

Stowaway: "Cactus grows in the desert". But that's all I'm telling you. Now, get out of my sight.

Luna: Okay, dude. [They leave]

Luan: Enjoy the ride.

[Back in the kitchen, the RANT skulks their way in while Julliet hums to herself.]

Lincoln: Okay, the boys and I will keep Julliet busy. Girls, once we get Julliet away, you go into the engine and talk to the engineer to see if he knows anything. [The girls nod, and Trent uses Jackson's baton to mess with a water valve, messing with the kitchen sink.]

Julliet: What on Earth? [Leaves] Christopher!

Trent: Go. We'll keep watch.

[The girls head to the engine while the boys stand guard.]

Stella: [To herself] At least, we know what the conductor's first name is. [Notices a woman up ahead and stops the group just as the woman turns to them]

Woman 4: Excuse me, you're not supposed to be back here. Employees only.

Stella: Sorry. The conductor sent us here.

Woman 4: Harrison sent you? A bunch of kids?

Man 4: Judith, who is that?

Judith: Oh, don't worry about it, Don. Just some girls claiming that Harrison sent them.

Don: Are you gonna let them into my room?

Judith: What? Are you crazy?

Kara: Are you the operator?

Judith: Yes. Operator Judith Page. Don and I make sure the train runs smoothly. Now, mind your own business.

Kara: Actually, we'd like to speak to the engineer.

Judith: Well, he's not in the mood. Or in the right condition.

Kara: We won't take long.

Judith: I don't care.

Harrison: [Arrives] What is going on here?

Judith: These girls claim that you sent them here.

Harrison: Actually, I did. [This surprises Judith.] I recruited them to help with our smuggler problem.

Judith: Oh. I see.

Harrison: Just let them talk to Don. He might have something that could help us.

Judith: Fine. Just make it quick. He really isn't in the right condition.

[The girls enter the engineer's room, where they find a middle-aged man sitting on a bed.]

Don: Oh, hello.

Stella: Hello. I'm Stella Zhau. This is Kara Wade, Jordan Roswell, Mollie Monroe, Kat Hutchins, and Joy Vaughan.

Don: Pleasure to meet you. I'm Donald Douglas,* the engineer of this train.

GJ: We heard you took quite a hit earlier.

Don: I did, but I'll live. My family's been part of this railroad company since the very end of the First World War. No crook is going to get in my way or put me down. Not even the most clever smugglers on Earth.

Mollie: Was there anything you remember from before the attack?

Don: Well, I do recall hearing that stowaway saying "Cactus grows in the desert".

Kat: "Cactus grows in the desert"? What does that mean?

Don: I assume it's some sort of code phrase because I heard another voice saying, "Vines grow in the jungle". That's when I looked around and shouted, "Who's there?". Next thing I knew, Julliet was helping me up.

Joy: Come to think of it, our friends did learn about the first line when talking to the stowaway.

Don: What do you plan on doing?

Kara: Well, we could use the response to get some info out of him. Maybe we'll find the smuggler's partner.

Don: Very well. Do what you must. I'm gonna rest for now before I get another headache.

Stella: Take care. [The girls leave] Now, we know what to relay to the Louds.

[While passing by, they can see Harrison talking to a fed-up Julliet and Judith, and the boys are watching awkwardly. As they pass by the dining coach, they bump into someone.]

Beth: Ouch!

Stella: Oh. Sorry, Missus Carson.

Beth: That's alright. Where are you off to in such a hurry?

Stella: Oh, we were just… going to finish unpacking. What are you up to?

Beth: Well, I was going to talk to Miss Dawson about some dinner requests.

Kara: Funny you should say that. I was thinking of some requests myself.

Beth: There's no need to rush or anything. [Leaves] You still have an hour until dinner.

[Later, the Louds return to the stowaway.]

Stowaway: Did you find the other half?

Lynn: Yes, we have.

Stowaway: Alright. Let's try it out. Cactus grows in the desert.

Lucy: Vines grow in the jungle.

Stowaway: Bingo. So, what do you want to start with?

Lori: Well, for starters, how many of you are there?

Stowaway: There are 3 of us. I was trying to meet up with 2 others.

Leni: Which won't be happening anytime soon.

Luna: Tell you what: One way to get an easy sentence is to help us sabotage your own smuggling operation.

Stowaway: Like I have a choice. Since I'm stuck in here, you'll need to find clues to determine the smuggling points. The name of the first point is hidden in the storage cart. 8 pieces of cloth have letters on them. Find and rinse each piece to unscramble the location. Whatever you'll do next, I don't care.

Luan: Took the words from our mouths. [They were about to leave when…]

Stowaway: By the way, you can call me Larry. Larry Kroff.

Lori: Lori Loud.

Leni: Leni Loud.

Luna: Luna Loud.

Luan: Luan Loud.

Lynn: Lynn Loud.

Lucy: Lucy Loud.

Lana: Lana Loud.

Lola: Lola Loud.

Lisa: Lisa Loud.

Lily: Lily Loud.

[They leave.]

Kroff: Heh. Sisters. Lucky them.

[In the storage cart, the Louds looked around for the 8 pieces of cloth. So far, they managed to find 7 of them until…]

Lana: It's the old "Needle in a haystack" thing, isn't it?

Lola: [Sighs tiredly] Where is that 8th piece?!

Lisa: Well, yelling about it isn't going to help us find it faster.

Lily: Cloth! Where are you? [Spots something under a crate] Lisa! Lola! I found it!

[They look under the crate.]

Lana: Clever way to hide the last one.

[Lynn uses Jackson's baton to pull it out from under the crate, and they leave the storage cart. Later, Jackson's gang has just finished rinsing the cloth pieces.]

Jackson: "COAL CAVE". I guess when the train stops for refueling, we'll be looking for that.

Caleb: [Checks his watch] Let's get to dinner first. Then, we'll discuss strategy.

[Later, everyone arrives at the dining carriage for dinner. As they ate their meals, Lucy, who hadn't touched hers, decided to take it somewhere.]

Harrison: Where are you going?

Lucy: I'm gonna try being nice to the stowaway. It could help him cooperate with us.

Clark: Smart idea.

[Just as everyone finishes, the lights suddenly go out again.]

John: Oh, great.

Corey: How faulty is this train's power?

Harrison: I'm not sure. I've only been working on this train for 3 years, but I've never seen this happen often.

Judith: [Over the radio] Harrison, do you have any batteries or something? My flashlight just fizzed out. I can't see the circuit board.

Lana: [Pulls out and activates her flashlight] Lisa and I know a thing or two about circuits. Perhaps, we could be of some help.

Harrison: Worth a shot. Head over to the employee quarters. [Uses his radio] Judith, I'm sending for help. Be sure to let them in.

[Lana and Lisa head over to the employee quarters to help.] 

Judith: You work on one. I'll work on the other.

Lisa: Got it.

[Meanwhile, Lucy, using her own flashlight, approaches Kroff in the caboose.]

Kroff: What's that?

Lucy: I'm not hungry all of a sudden. [Places her meal in front of him.] Perhaps, we could form some sort of bond to make you cooperate. [Kroff sighs and has a bite.] So, how did you become a smuggler?

Kroff: Actually, I've been doing crimes since I was your age. I grew up in a run-down section of England, where I pickpocketed several rich folk passing by. When I moved to the States, I started to evolve from there. Burglary, armed robbery, grand theft… Then, one day, this guy just approached me. He told me that I would be paid handsomely if I, along with several other trained professionals, could rob the Fort Knox Gold Reserve and smuggle some gold into Canada.

Lucy: And who was this guy?

Kroff: I didn't get his name. And I didn't see him in person either. He just phoned us out of the blue. What about you, kid? Have you ever done something horrible in your life?

Lucy: [Reluctantly] Once. My only brother, Lincoln, and one of my sisters, Lynn, got into a heated situation. Then, he pretended to be a "bad luck charm" just to avoid the debacle from repeating itself. However, it only got worse as our family got superstitious. I was the only exception during the whole crisis. Somehow, Lincoln managed to fix it… twice. First, he dressed up in a silly costume to prove that he wasn't bad luck, but our family was still superstitious, and they wouldn't allow him to take it off. Then, he managed to fix that by "repaying with good", and the superstition finally stopped, and Lincoln reconciled with everyone… except for me.

Kroff: Why's that?

Lucy: He was livid with me for standing by and doing nothing despite the knowledge that I wasn't as superstitious as everyone else. So, our family decided to send me away to live with another family. It was awful. The kids and the mother were decent, but the father was just… [Shudders] After that, I lived in a homeless community for nearly a month and a half. Then, I found myself on a talk show just to let the host chew me out. That's when Lincoln finally regretted ignoring me, and our family and friends set off to bring me home, but when they did find me, this… pack of human traffickers suddenly showed up and kidnapped my best friend. Eventually, we took them down and saved her, and Lincoln finally reconciled with me. Afterward, we destroyed everything related to the decision to send me away, as if it never happened. Lincoln even dressed up as a vampire to entertain me. [Sighs] No one in my household can beat him for the title of "Best Sibling".

Kroff: You must be lucky to have a brother like him. It makes me wish for a sibling. [Lucy smiles a little… and the lights come back on.]

Lincoln: [Over the radio] Lights are back on, Lucy. Are you done in the caboose? We need to meet up soon.

Lucy: [Uses the radio] Sure thing, Lincoln. [To Kroff] I gotta go. Enjoy your dinner. [Leaves]

Kroff: I'm gonna like that kid. [Takes another bite]

[Back at the front carriage, the team regroups. Lana and Lisa are showing something they found.]

Tate: What is this thing?

Lisa: Hard to say, but most likely, it's some sort of signal jammer. 

Haiku: If the other smuggler figured out how to control the lights, then who knows what else they could do.

Lynn: Other smugglers. Plural. There are 3 onboard, including the stowaway.

Lincoln: Needless to say, our snooping around has turned up a great deal.

Corey: Well, I suggest we take the next step. Since we've intercepted the first dropoff point, we'll need to make the first dropoff itself.

Rocky: You mean, we're giving them the gold?

Corey: Along with a tracking bug. [Pulls out a kit] Good thing I've brought this bug-making kit. [Drops it on top of Lisa's head] Oh, sorry.

Sasha: [To herself] What in the world is Corey doing with this stuff?

Corey: Once the tracking bugs are made, we'll pack up each of them with some gold in three separate packages and place one at each dropoff point.

Lisa: [Moves the kit off and leaves.] I'll go alert the conductor.

Clyde: Uh, Lisa? We're not exactly experts at- [Lisa shuts the door] …circuits.

Corey: I am. [Opens the kit] I'll do one, two of you will do the others, and the rest of you will discuss who should go to the dropoff points.

[The team gets to work.]

Notes:

* - See what I did there?

Chapter 289: Rail Storm (Original Story) Part 2

Notes:

Something's wrong with AO3's "Rich Text".

Chapter Text

[A few hours later, the train arrives at the first refueling stop, and the Writing Club, now wearing disguises and holding one of the bugged packages, steps off onto the platform, where they find Conductor Harrison nearby.]

Rocky: Conductor Harrison?

Harrison: [Turns to them] Oh, it's you guys. Do you have a package ready? [The kids show it]

Sarah: How much time do we have?

Harrison: Not long, I'm afraid. So, you'd better hurry to the smuggling point and back.

Courtney: Understood.

[The Writing Club heads into the nearby woods and searches for the coal cave.]

Sarah: I'm confused. I thought coal was deep in the ground.

Amir: Maybe this cave we're looking for is unique in a way.

[A flock of crows flies over them, startling Sasha. So, Amir grips her hand to comfort her, making her blush a little. Later, they find the coal cave in question. Inside, they search around until they find an "X" on the ground.]

Haiku: Even without the tracking bug, how do they plan on getting out of here?

Sasha: Not sure. The woods seem too thick for even a motorbike.

Rocky: Maybe a helicopter.

Courtney: Wouldn't they have to land?

Amir: They don't have to. They can just rope down to the spot.

[Sarah drops the package onto the "X" just as the train's whistle can be heard.]

Sarah: Uh-oh. The train's leaving!

Sasha: Come on! Let's get back!

[The Writing Club runs for it and makes it back to the train just in time. Later, Lynn approaches Kroff in the caboose.]

Kroff: Is it done?

Lynn: The first dropoff is complete. What's the next step?

Kroff: Actually, I've been on this train before this trip, when it was getting ready. I left further instructions on here in case I get caught… like so. They're hidden in each carriage, and they must be done in a certain order.

Lynn: Which is…?

Kroff: 487352619.

Lynn: 487352619?

Kroff: The first two numbers are done. You just need to do 7352619.

Lynn: [Confused] Okay. [Leaves… and realizes] Wait. Could he be referencing the number of carriages on this train?

[Later, the team decided to give that theory a go. Starting with the 7th carriage, the games carriage, the Writing Club found Clark and Paulett; the latter is fiddling with some colored items.]

Clark: Hello there.

Rocky: Hello, Clark. Where are Beth and Eric?

Clark: Back in our room. They got headaches all of a sudden. It's odd, actually. Beth never gets this many headaches in a short period of time.

Bridgette: Do you think it's travel sickness?

Clark: Hard to say. But I'll have to save it for later. Right now, I just need to focus on Paulett. What about you guys? Is anything going on?

Haiku: Not much. We're just… looking for some lost paperwork.

Clark: I haven't seen anything. [His phone rings and he checks] Oh. It's my superior. Could you kids watch my daughter? [Leaves]

Amir: Sure.

Sasha: [Notices something in Paulett's hand] What's that in your hand, Paulett?

Paulett: Oh, this? I don't know. I haven't read it yet.

Haiku: Do you mind if we have a look at it?

Paulett: Will one of you play a game with me in return?

Sarah: I would. [Sits across from her] I'm actually interested in the game that you and your brother were playing the other day.

Paulett: Alright. [Sets the pieces up]

[Meanwhile, in the passenger carriages, Lola and Luna are returning to their room when…]

Luna: [Closes the door… revealing Jackson, and the girls yelp at this] Oh. Hey, music buddy.

Jackson: Lune, Lols… We need to talk.

Lola: About what?

Jackson: Funny you should ask that, Lola. Or should I say… [Shows the letters] …Queen Card?

Lola: Queen Card?

Jackson: Lincoln has been receiving letters from someone named "Queen Card", and the most recent one says that she'll be meeting him soon. Now, before this trip, we've come to the conclusion that you, Lola, are the writer. You tend to love stuff like this, not to mention the fact that you're the "Queen of Diamonds". [Passes the letters to Lola] And I know your handwriting is much more elegant than most 7-year-olds.

Lola: Well, yeah, but… [She reads the letters] No, this can't be me. I wouldn't send Linky these letters in such a manner, especially after you guys solved those big crimes in the past.

Jackson: Then, who do you think would?

Lola: I don't know. I'm not even sure why anyone would do this.

Luna: Jax…

Jackson: I know.

[Jackson starts to think to himself. Back in the Games Carriage, Sarah manages to win Paulett's color game.]

Paulett: You solved it!

Sarah: Yep!

Courtney: Can we see what you found now?

Paulett: Okay. [Passes it to Rocky]

Rocky: Thanks. [Examines it]

Sasha: A piece of paper?

Rocky: With writing on it.

Clark: [Returns] Sorry for taking so long. Paulett didn't give you too much trouble, did she?

Amir: No. Paulett just had Sarah play a color game with her.

Clark: Ah, yes. That one's her favorite.

Sasha: What does the note say, Rocky?

Rocky: I'm… not sure. It's difficult to read.

Haiku: Let's bring it back to the team.

[Later, they arrive at the passenger carriages to meet up with them.]

Caleb: Oh, there you are. I was gonna go look for you.

Sasha: Any news on the bug?

Caleb: Nothing so far.

Amir: [Notices John rubbing his head] Are you okay, John?

John: Huh? Oh, yeah. Don't worry. It's just a headache. It showed up all of a sudden.

Rocky: This seems to be a recurring thing. People are getting so many headaches. Clark even admitted that people don't get this many headaches in a short amount of time.

Courtney: I thought it was travel sickness.

Tate: I don't know about that, Bridgette. I think it's paint fumes.

Liam: Paint fumes?

Lisa: Well, Tate does have a point. There are certain fumes that tend to cause headaches, including those that come from certain paint brands.

Tate: I should know. One time, I visited my old man in prison and saw him trying to get into painting pictures. But the paint that he usually used gave people headaches. Even the prison guards couldn't avoid it. I remember getting a painting as a gift, and the fumes gave me quite a headache. Of course, at the time, I had to do jobs for him. So, I had to try my hardest to ignore the headaches that I got from the painting. Eventually, I just gave it to someone else.

Zach: [To the Writing Club] Did you guys find anything?

Rocky: [Shows the paper] Well, Kroff was on the mark about the instructions being scattered all over the train. [Passes it to Stella] But the message on here is hard to read.

Stella: [Examines the writing] I think I can see why. It's… mirrored.

Kara: Mirrored?

Stella: The letters are all backwards.

Leni: Say no more. [Pulls out her handheld mirror] Try this. [Passes it to Stella]

[Stella uses it to read the message.]

 

"Carriage 3

There are supplies hidden in the kitchen. Look in the vent above the oven. Further instructions will be there as well."

 

Jackson: I'm gonna check it out. [Leaves]

Luan: That was actually a pretty clever way to write the message in a mirrored fashion. 

[Arriving in the kitchen, Jackson takes a look at the vent above the oven. Sure enough, there was another note… along with something else.]

Jackson: [Pulls out some…] Jammer supplies. More powerful ones from the look of things. [Reads the note]

 

"Carriage 5

5 objects in a row.

5 objects that are just for show.

Rearrange to see the light,

That will lead you to the next site.

 

The object a wizard would use is not at an end.

The leftmost object can give effects.

The rightmost object is used when traveling.

The middle object accepts others.

The second object from the left clicks every second.

The remaining object, which can soothe you, is not next to the one that can guide you."

 

Jackson: This is in the front lounge carriage, isn't it? [Uses his radio] Guys, meet me in the front lounge carriage. I found the next set of instructions.

[Later, the Loud Sisters meet with Jackson in the front lounge carriage, where he shows the message to them.]

Lori: A riddle?

Jackson: And I know what it's talking about. [Points to a nearby shelf] We need to rearrange those objects in a certain order.

Lucy: [Approaches them] A book of… what looks like spells, a small jukebox, a compass, a clock, and… What is that?

Jackson: It looks like a beacon of sorts.

Lisa: Actually, I've seen this kind of beacon before. It's supposed to give off random effects to anyone who steps into its light.

Lynn: What kind of effects?

Lisa: You name it. Strength, speed, agility…

Lana: [Looks over the objects] Hmm. Let's see. [Moves the beacon to the far left] The leftmost object is a beacon that can give effects… [Moves the compass to the far right] …the rightmost object is a compass, which can be used when traveling… [Moves the clock next to the beacon] …the second object from the left is a clock with ticks that sound like clicks… [Moves the book next to the compass] …the book of spells is not on an end… [Places the jukebox in the middle] …and the jukebox accepts discs and is not next to the compass. [Chuckles] I'm smart.

[Suddenly, a hidden compartment is revealed, and the kids can see…]

Jackson: More jammer parts. And another note.

Lily: [Grabs the jammer parts and gives them to Lisa] Here, Lisa. Wanna make something?

Lisa: Hmm. I could make something to counteract the smugglers' devices.

Lola: [Grabs the note] Please be the next drop-off point.

 

"The next smuggling drop is at the next fuel stop.

Enter the nearby forest by the lilac bush.

Then, follow the brown mushrooms.

You should reach the ruins of a research facility.

There will be a marking of where to drop the gold off."

 

Leni: We'd better let Linky know about this.

[Just then, Conductor Harrison arrives.]

Harrison: Hello there. How is everything?

Lori: It's going fine. Do you know when the next fuel stop is?

Harrison: We should be arriving at the next stop in about an hour from now. I take it that you've determined the next point?

Luna: Yeah, something about an abandoned research facility.

Harrison: Oh, that old place? That's just another broken relic from the early days of Falcore. [This surprises Jackson]

Jackson: Falcore?

Leni: Falcore… Why does that sound familiar?

Lisa: It should. There was a news story about Falcore shutting down its European branch.

Jackson: I told you about it on the day when John, GJ, Becky, Tabby, Polly, and Renee dropped by, and the girls wanted to talk about how they felt left out. Remember?

Leni: [Remembers] Oh, right! I remember now. That was also the same day when we got that strange letter from- [Realizes]

Both: Queen Card.

Lynn: Are you suggesting…?

Jackson: Falcore and Queen Card in one day? Looking back, I doubt that was a coincidence. They must be connected somehow.

[Later, they relay this news to the rest of the gang.]

Lincoln: So, Queen Card is seeking my help in regards to a problem surrounding Falcore?

Jackson: It's possible. We saw that news story and got that letter on the same day.

Kat: But the message you found in the lounge carriage is just mentioning an abandoned facility that Falcore once owned. Are you sure that's not a coincidence?

Jackson: I don't know, Kat. It could be, but I'm sticking with my theory. There must be more to this whole mess.

Caleb: [Gets a message on his phone and checks] Sweet silver ferns. Here's some good news: The authorities just captured some of the smugglers who found the first package.

Joy: Wouldn't that just alert their cohorts?

Mollie: Not unless we're careful with the next one.

Lincoln: We'll handle it then.

[Later, the RANT, now wearing disguises and holding the second bugged package, steps off onto the platform.]

Lincoln: Okay. "Enter the nearby forest by the lilac bush". [Spots a lilac bush] There. [They enter the forest and spot some brown mushrooms.] "Then, follow the brown mushrooms". [They follow the trail of brown mushrooms]

[During the trek, the team notices Lincoln's behavior.]

Clyde: Are you okay?

Lincoln: I'm fine, Clyde. It's just… I was thinking about what Jackson told me earlier.

Rusty: About Falcore?

Lincoln: Well, not just that. I was told that Lola wasn't the mysterious Queen Card. It makes sense though. She doesn't know anything about Falcore.

Trent: We don't even know if Queen Card is warning us about Falcore.

Lincoln: Even so, if she is, then we'd better do some research on- [Nearly trips over something] What the…? [They see that Lincoln tripped on a sign saying "Facility 190865"] Huh.

Liam: Looks like we're closing in like a honeybee to a pollen rod.

Zach: Or a moth to a flame.

[They soon find the abandoned facility and look around.]

Stella: Garages, testing chambers… Where is that dang dropoff point?

Kara: Rocky said that he and the Writing Club found an "X". So…

GJ: [Spots an "X"] Found it. "X" marks the spot.

[They leave the package on the "X" and leave.]

Mollie: I hope we didn't take too long.

Lincoln: We should be fine.

Kat: I'll alert Jackson that we- [Notices something] Wait. Where's the radio?

Joy: Did we bring it?

Kat: Of course, we did. I had it in my- [Finds a hole in her jacket pocket] Dang it.

Zach: Did you drop it back at the "X"?

Stella: [Goes back] I'll go get it.

Trent: Hold on. [He follows her] Don't go alone.

[The kids reluctantly follow the two back to the dropoff point, where Stella finds the radio.]

Stella: Found it! [Trent spots something in the distance] I'm gonna hang on to it. [Tries to leave]

Trent: Watch out! [Tackles her as an arrow with a paper attached to it flies in and hits the wall]

Stella: Thanks.

Trent: Don't mention it. [They both notice the position they're in.] Well, this is awkward. [They chuckle nervously]

[The others arrive as the two get up.]

Kara: Are you okay, Stell?

Stella: Yeah, I'm fine. Trent just saved my life. [Trent blushes a little]

Lincoln: [Applauds] Good for you, Trent. You're thinking just like- [He then notices the paper] What's this? [Grabs and reads it]

 

"STAY OUT OF OUR BUSINESS! YOU DON'T KNOW WHO YOU'RE MESSING WITH!"

 

Liam: I think they're onto us.

[Another arrow flies in, prompting them to run back to the train. Later, they return just in time, albeit out of breath.]

Joy: I'll just go out on a limb and say that whoever shot the arrow was one of the smugglers, judging by the note.

GJ: On the plus side, our disguises prevented them from seeing our faces.

Rusty: But we left the package for them.

Zach: They probably didn't see us leave it. They must've assumed that we followed them or something.

Kara: Works for us. But now that we're back, we should focus on getting the final instructions.

Mollie: Time to relay some info.

[Later, Lana approaches Kroff in the caboose.]

Kroff: What's up?

Lana: The second drop is complete. But it seems your fellow smugglers are onto us.

Kroff: I see. Well, you still have 2619 to handle. Just… go with the flow.

Lana: [To herself] "Go with the flow"? Something to do with water?

[Later, Corey and Tate arrive in the employee quarters, where they go by Don's room and find a control spot.]

Corey: Hmm. These must be the controls for the water pipes.

Tate: [notices something] Looks like there's something stuck in one of them. We should try flushing it out.

Corey: Let's see what we can do. [Fiddles with the controls]

[Meanwhile, Sarah and Courtney are about to head to the games carriage when…]

Sasha: I'm starting to think it was a bad idea to be on this train. [Sarah and Bridgette peek into the room, where they see Sasha chatting with Amir.] This isn't something we should be involved in, Amir.

Amir: I know, but I guess it's part of growing up. We're gonna be facing these kinds of dangers.

Sasha: Still, with people like those smugglers roaming around the Earth, you'd think it'd be safe to stay home.

Amir: Not really. It does scare me.

Sasha: Not as badly as me. I know we have our friends by our side, but… even they are just as human as us. If anything does happen… [Amir grabs her hands]

Amir: Listen, Sasha. I can agree that even Lincoln, Jackson, and Caleb are just as human as the two of us, but even if it comes to that, I'll make sure that no harm comes to you. I'll… I'll be willing to risk my life just like them.

Sasha: [Surprised] You'd actually do that?

Amir: If it means keeping you safe, I would.

[Without another word, Sasha hugs Amir, and Sarah and Courtney just smile at the sight. Meanwhile, Corey and Tate finally obtain the object in the pipe.]

Tate: Huh. The old message in a bottle thing.

Corey: Let's bring it back to the team.

Don: Hello? Who's there?

Tate: Uh-oh.

[The boys frantically leave without another word. Meanwhile, Haiku is using one of Lisa's scanners in the dining carriage.]

Claire: Hello there.

Haiku: Hello.

Brian: What's that in your hand?

Haiku: Fume scanner. People have been getting headaches lately. So, I'm checking the whole train for any fumes.

Claire: What kind of fumes are you expecting?

Haiku: Just anything that causes headaches. Smoke, cleaning chemicals, paint…

[A phone rings and Brian answers.]

Brian: Hello? [Listens] Oh. It didn't come through? [Listens] I see. [Listens] I'll talk to you later. [Listens] Bye. [Hangs up]

Claire: What's wrong?

Brian: That package you sent to the old man didn't come today.

Claire: Oy. I'll contact Amazon about it.

[Haiku leaves without another word. Later, the team looks over the note in the bottle.]

 

"It's almost time. The rest of the supplies should've been dropped off in your room. Good luck."

 

Lincoln: So, the next step has to do with something in the rooms.

Jackson: Looks like we're going "David Steele" on them.

Caleb: [Gets a notification on his phone] Great. The second bug worked. Another group of smugglers has been nabbed.

Trent: That'll teach them to shoot at us.

Stella: Still, we have these 2 other smugglers on this train to handle.

GJ: On a bright note, looking in the rooms will help us identify them.

Clyde: But how do we get into them?

Jackson: Let me ask Conductor Harrison. [Leaves]

[Jackson finds Conductor Harrison in the lounge carriage, looking out the window.]

Harrison: [Turns to him] Oh, hey, kid.

Jackson: Just a quick question: In case of an emergency, is there any way to get into or out of the other rooms in the passenger carriages?

Harrison: Well, in case of emergencies, the doors to the small balconies never lock. So, one can stay outside the carriage to be rescued.

Jackson: That's somewhat convenient. [Leaves] Thanks.

[Later, Lincoln and Jackson step out onto one of the balconies.]

Lincoln: Would anyone else like to tag along?

Jackson: 6 max.

Lana: [Groans] Just 6?

Lynn: I'm down for it. [Approaches them]

Sarah: I wanna tag along too! [Approaches them]

Amir: [To Rocky] You think you can watch Sasha for me?

Rocky: [Confused] Uh… Sure?

Amir: Thanks, Rocky. [Approaches them]

Lincoln: [To the RANT] I know you guys wanna tag along, but knowing these guys…

Clyde: He's right. They might be worse than the ones from the last drop-off point. Anyone else want to stay?

Liam: Not it.

Rusty: Not it.

Zach: Not it.

Trent: Not it.

Stella: Not it.

Kara: Not it.

GJ: Not it.

Mollie: Not it.

Kat: Not it. [Glances at…]

Joy: [Realizes] Dang it.

Lola: It's settled. [Shoves Joy out onto the balcony] Get going!

Lynn: Lola, no pushing.

Stella: We'll keep watch if you need us. [Closes the door]

Lincoln: Alright. Let's check out the Carsons' room first.

Sarah: [Excitedly] This is sweet! I'm working alongside my schoolmates' siblings, including my big sister's bestie!

Lynn: [Chuckles] Aren't you a lucky little thing?

[The team inspects the Carsons' room.]

Amir: Receipts, souvenirs… [Notices a snowman plush] Oh, hey, little guy.

Sarah: There doesn't seem to be anything suspicious.

Lynn: Yeah, it makes no sense for smugglers to bring their own children along for the ride.

Jackson: Let's try the Mallards' room.

[They then inspect the Mallards' room.]

Lincoln: Plenty of books for a sales consultant and an accountant. [He then notices the titles] Hang on. "Salesmanship 101". "Accounting 101". And a "How To Make Pillows" booklet?

Joy: Don't tell me. The Mallards aren't who they say they are.

Amir: I guess that explains the pillow in the luggage. They were making and using pillowcases to smuggle the gold. [Spots something familiar] Speaking of luggage… [Grabs it] I've been looking for this.

Jackson: [Spots some cards] Hang on. What do we have here? [Grabs them] "Stan Westly"? "Tracy Gleson"? These are fake ID cards.

Lynn: Well, it's confirmed. The Mallards are the other 2 smugglers that Kroff was working with.

Sarah: [Notices a picture.] Why is this crooked? [Adjusts it… and a hidden compartment opens] Oh. That makes sense.

Joy: Painting supplies. Tate was right. It was paint fumes. That explains the headaches.

Lincoln: [Spots and grabs something] And here's another smuggling package. [Applies the bug] There. It should track them in case they run off with it.

Claire: Brian? [This startles the team.] Are you in there?

[The team frantically runs for it. Back in Lincoln and Jackson's room, they find the room empty.]

Lincoln: Guys?

Joy: Where is everyone?

[They go into the hallway… where they hear muffled crying. They turn to the door leading to the dining carriage and approach it.]

Paulett: [Crying] How could they?

Clark: I don't know, Paulett. I just don't know.

Eric: I'm scared, Mom.

Beth: So am I, but I'm sure help is on its way.

Harrison: Just remain calm, everyone. Caleb and Rocky are trying to get us out.

Jackson: These smugglers work fast. That's for dang sure.

Caleb: Is that you, Jax?

Jackson: Yeah, it's me, Caleb. The Mallards didn't capture us.

Rocky: They came shortly after you guys left to check the other rooms. We had no time to react. Well… except for Sasha.

Sarah: Sasha?

Haiku: Sasha tried to fight back, but they took her hostage instead.

Amir: What?!

Lynn: We have to go save her!

Lincoln: And Don. If anything, they could be at the next location on the train.

Jackson: The engine. They're hijacking the whole train as we speak.

Joy: Is there a way to get to the engine without using the carriages?

Harrison: There's an access hatch in the caboose that leads to the rooftop. They stole my keys to unlock it. So, there's the chance that they left it open.

Stella: And of course, they're still armed. You'll have to defend yourselves with something.

Lynn: [Realizes] I know just the thing! It's in the storage cart! [They head straight into the storage cart, where they find the sledgehammer that Lynn spotted the other day.] Here we are! [Grabs it and passes it to Lincoln] Let's go take the train back.

[They head into the caboose and up the access hatch. Upon reaching the roof, they find a wounded Kroff.]

Lynn: Kroff! [They run to him] Are you okay?

Kroff: [Weakly] They knew.

Jackson: Knew what?

Kroff: They figured I would snitch on them. And they were right. They busted my leg and shot me as punishment.

Lynn: [Applies pressure on the wound] Jax, help me with him!

Jackson: Okay, okay! [To the others] Go stop the Mallards. LJ and I are staying with Kroff.

Lincoln: Okay. [He, Joy, Amir, and Sarah set off for the engine]

Kroff: I guess they weren't kidding about snitches getting stitches.

Lynn: Well, you know what some snitches also get? Rewards. And you'll be rewarded for your part in ratting out on your colleagues.

Kroff: [Gives a weak smile] You seem to know a lot about police work.

Jackson: It's one of the things we do for a living. We're police consultants.

John: [Over the radio] Hey, Jax! We unlocked one of the doors!

Luna: [Over the radio] We're gonna unlock the rest now. We'll try to make it to the front.

Jackson: [Uses his radio] Roger that.

[Lincoln, Joy, Amir, and Sarah make it to the hatch above the employee quarters carriage and drop down to find…]

Claire: [Holding a struggling Sasha] You guys?!

Sasha: Amir!

Amir: Sasha!

Lincoln: We're just a carriage away!

Sarah: You guys go! Amir and I have to save Sasha!

Joy: Got it!

[The two older kids get to work on unlocking the door leading to the engine as the two younger kids proceed to fight Claire.]

Don: Hello? Is anyone out there?

Claire: Oh, I forgot about him!

[Amir and Sarah take advantage of the distraction and knock down Claire, causing her to release Sasha.]

Sarah: Woohoo! We did it!

Sasha: [Hugs Amir] You saved me! [Amir hugs back]

Don: I can't seem to get the door open!

[Amir and Sasha break their hug, and the three younger kids get to work unlocking the door just as the two older kids unlock the door to the engine. They step inside to find…]

Brian: Well, well, well. It appears you figured it out. That being said, there's no way I'll let you tell anyone about it.

Lincoln: The others are freed, and your wife has been subdued.

Brian: What difference does it make?

[Lincoln and Joy proceed to fight Brian, but the latter is too powerful for the former two, even with the sledgehammer, and he ends up slamming them into the control panel. He then notices the sledgehammer and grabs it just as the younger kids free Don.]

Joy: [Exasperatedly] He's too strong for us, Lincoln!

Brian: Never send a child to do an adult's job. [Raises the sledgehammer] Otherwise, they could end up getting their heads kicked in!

Joy: Jackson!

Lincoln: LUCY!

[Suddenly, something knocks Brian in the head, and he falls to reveal a shovel-wielding…]

Don: [Laughing triumphantly] Now, we're even for head-bashing.

Lincoln: [He and Joy sigh with relief] Thanks, Don.

Don: Don't mention it. [The younger kids enter] Like I said to your colleagues before, no crook is going to get in my way or put me down. Not even the most clever smugglers on Earth.

Joy: Still, what kept you? I could've sworn we heard the door to your room open.

Don: Well… I wanted to see who would win. [Lincoln and Joy give a deadpan look]

Lincoln: Clearly, it wasn't who you picked.

Lola: [Over the radio] Hey, Linky, are you okay?

Lincoln: [Uses his radio] Yeah, I'm okay, Lols. Brian and Claire have been subdued. And we rescued Sasha and Don. How's Kroff, Jax?

Jackson: [Over the radio] Kroff's gonna make it. Let's regroup in the lounge carriage.

Don: In the meantime, I'm gonna retake control of the train.

[Later, the train arrives at Lansing, where the authorities take the smugglers away, along with the wounded Kroff. The team, having repacked their belongings, heads to the station entrance.]

Kat: Finally, we're here.

Stella: Man, I can't wait to meet with the governor.

Rusty: I know, right? [Lori checks her phone] We're gonna make headlines once again!

Jackson: First things first. We need to find a hotel and call it a night.

Lori: Uh… You guys go on ahead. [They turn to her in confusion] I just got a text from Dad. Something about a message from Detective Martel.

Corey: Uncle Roderick?

Lori: I'll catch up with you.

[The team, while reluctant, heads on without Lori. Outside, they leave the train station and cross the street. Just then, Lincoln's phone starts ringing.]

Lincoln: [Checks his phone] "Just answer it"?

Leni: Uh… Should you?

Lincoln: I might as well. [Answers out of curiosity and puts it on "Speaker"] Hello?

Familiar Voice: [Over the phone] Listen. I don't have much time.

Lincoln: [Confused] Lori? Why are you calling us? We were just with you.

Lori: I know. I just needed an excuse to call you in case something bad happens.

Jackson: What are you talking about?

Lori: This trip to Lansing? It's a ruse.

Luan: A ruse?

Lori: You didn't really attract the attention of the Michigan Governor. It was just a way of making sure that the Royal Action News Team gets to Lansing.

GJ: You mean that we've traveled for 11 hours for nothing?

Lori: Not for nothing. You guys are just one step closer to learning about one of the biggest crimes that this state has to offer.

Rocky: How would you know about such a thing?

Lincoln: [Remembers something] Wait a minute. [Flashback to when Lincoln received the first letter from Queen Card, where he reads the portion that says "one of the biggest crimes that this state has to offer". End flashback; Lincoln finally realizes something.] It was Lori.

[The team turns to him.]

Jackson: Lori?

Lincoln: [To Lori on the phone] Lori… you're Queen Card, aren't you?

Lori: Yes. I am. [This surprises the team.] I sent those letters to you, Linky. 

Jackson: [Realizes something] Of course! You're called "Queen Card" because of your High Card character and the time you were called the "Queen of No".

Lincoln: But why, Lori? Why would you do all of this?

Lori: I needed to see if you could handle the madness from each of those cases that you and the RANT have gone through. The time Girl Jordan framed Rusty, the alien craze on Halloween, the sabotage at Motor City Studios, the scandal at Whitefish Point, the murder at Alpine Valley… Oh, I can go on, Lincoln, but now, I know that you can handle the madness. And thus, I now know that you and your friends are capable of stopping this major crime that I just couldn't get my eyes off.

Lincoln: Let me guess: It involves Falcore.

Lori: Yeah, I figured you would learn about that. Talk about "timing" when my letter arrived on the same day that the one news story popped up.

Jackson: What exactly is your interest in Falcore?

Lori: I believe that they're conducting something sinister, but the shutdown of their European branch has severely set them back, and it nearly exposed whatever they were planning. But at the very least, I managed to get a good glimpse of part of it. I can't explain right now, but you must figure it out.

Clyde: Without you? 

Stella: How?

Lori: Actually, you'll have to figure that out too. [Something is heard in the background] Oh, no. They're here.

Kara: Who's there?

Lori: I can't explain! They're coming in! Remember, find the friends amongst the foes! Learn who to trust, Lincoln!

Lincoln: But Lori- [A door opens in the background]

Lori: [Calmly] Hello, boys. I've been expecting you.

[The team cringes as they can hear someone knocking out Lori, and the call ends. All they can do now is stand in shock. Not a word is spoken until…]

Lincoln: LORI~!

[TO BE CONTINUED...]

Chapter 290: Withered Falcons (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

RANT Arc Part 5 (FINALE)

Right after the events of Rail Storm, the Royal Action News Team now has 2 missions: Find and rescue Lori, and figure out what the mysterious Falcore is up to. Meanwhile, as the younger Loud kids help out the RANT, and Jackson's gang is tasked with protecting Lily, a third mission is brought to the older Loud kids and Lucy's Writing Club, where they investigate some missing artifacts at a local museum.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Picking up where Rail Storm left off , right after Lincoln's outburst, silence washes over the gang after hearing Lori getting abducted over the phone, and Lincoln himself has since gone into a catatonic state. It lasted for what felt like hours until…]

Tate: What… just… happened?

Clyde: I don't even know.

Leni: And I don't want to know. I just heard my big sister getting kidnapped. All of this because of a shady conglomerate?

Rocky: [To Jackson] What do we do now, Jax?

[Jackson glances at the catatonic Lincoln.]

Jackson: I… don't know. [This surprises everyone, even making Lincoln snap out of it] I really don't know what to do now.

Luna: But we can't just leave Lori to… whoever nabbed her.

Jackson: I know, Lune, but… we're facing a worldwide conglomerate. How exactly can we take them on without… spooking them into speeding up whatever they have in mind?

Lily: But… Jack-Jack must know. You are hero. You take down big bad guys.

Jackson: For once… I don't think I can beat this big baddie, Lily.

Stella: Then, what are we going to do?

[Lincoln suddenly clenches his fist, catching the gang's attention.]

Lincoln: I'll tell you what we're going to do. Jackson isn't the only person I look up to. I've also looked up to Lori, and I am not going to let her suffer from whatever's going on. We're gonna confront Falcore, rescue Lori, and we're gonna take their whole scheme down. [Extends his hand out] Now, are you with me, or not? [The gang is speechless at first, but they confidently extend their hands out as well, and everyone clenches their hands into fists.] For Lori.

All: For Lori. [They reach back a little and collide their fists in agreement]

Jackson: Alright, Linc. How do you want to play this out?

Lincoln: Well, we have to play it safe for now until something major occurs. And we should split up for good measure. The RANT will accompany me to Falcore, and we'll be undercover to see if we can find the same thing that Lori managed to get a glimpse of. Leni, I want you, our siblings, and the Writing Club to wander around Lansing for anything suspicious outside the Falcore office. Jax, I need you, your team, and Lily to find a good place for us to set up a makeshift headquarters. We'll do all of this first thing tomorrow morning. For now, let's head straight to a hotel and spend the night. [Tries to leave when…]

Lucy: [Grabs her brother's hand] Lincoln… [He turns to her] Let me come with you. It's not like you have a weapon in hand anyway. [Pulls out her scythe]

Caleb: [Slightly annoyed] I forgot about that.

Lana: I'm coming too. [Pulls out her pipe wrench] I wanna get my hands on Lori's kidnappers just as much as everyone else here.

Lola: Messing with one of us means they're messing with all of us.

Lisa: Of course, getting physical shouldn't be the only thing for us to do. [Taps her head] If we're playing it safe at first, then we have to be smart about it.

Lincoln: [Sighs] Okay. But just the four of you. And you need to stick close to us.

[Not long after, the team made it to the nearest hotel, not bothering to talk to anyone around them, save for the receptionist just to get their room keys. In Lincoln and Trent's room, all Trent could do is look outside the window and up at the starry night sky.]

Lincoln: You okay?

Trent: I'm fine. I was just thinking.

Lincoln: About what? Lori?

Trent: No. My brother.

Lincoln: Oh. I get it. You're starting to worry about him.

Trent: Actually, I'm wondering if he's worried about me. Picturing myself in your spot and my brother in your sister's is devastating enough. But me being abducted and him hearing about such a thing? Aside from my parents, who else could he turn to? He doesn't even know you, your friends, your family, or anyone. The only person he has ever associated himself with is me. And he doesn't have anyone to help if… what happened to Lori should happen to me.

Lincoln: Then, perhaps, it's time for us to get to know you and your family more. We only got a quick glimpse into your life thanks to Stella. So, I suggest we hang out more often. That way, your brother will get to know us better in case such an emergency happens.

Trent: I guess.

Lincoln: [Pats his shoulder] Families aren't just flesh and blood. They also consist of the friends you make. It's time you remember that. [Trent suddenly hugs him]

Trent: Thank you.

[Without another word, Lincoln hugs back. The next day, the RANT and the younger Loud kids arrive at their company of interest.]

Clyde: Well… here we are. The main office of Falcore.

Liam: And somewhere, deep inside this facility, Lori is being held hostage.

Rusty: So, how do we approach this?

Lincoln: Well, given our rep, we should have it easy in a way.

Zach: Wouldn't they recognize you in a heartbeat, Lincoln?

Lincoln: I'll manage. As far as anyone is concerned, they don't know that Lori was kidnapped due to what she saw behind the scenes at Falcore.

Stella: Then, what do we tell these people?

Trent: Just… make something up, I guess.

Kara: Well, we could use one of our previous cases as an excuse.

[The group enters the facility, which appears to be a standard laboratory, with scientists working on all kinds of projects.]

GJ: Okay. This… This is a far cry from what I assumed about Falcore.

Mollie: What did you assume?

GJ: "Falcore" sounded like a private militia or something like that.

Kat: This isn't something from your typical action franchise, Jordan. We're about to take on some of the most brilliant minds in the world.

Joy: Which means we have to think just like them.

[Just then, a man in a suit appears.]

Man: Oh, hello.

Lincoln: Hello, sir. I'm-

Man: Why, you don't need an introduction. Nearly all of Michigan knows who you guys are. You're the Royal Action News Team. I'm Ivan Lian, Chief Executive of Falcore.

Lucy: Word travels fast after all.

Lincoln: Not everything though. My eldest sister, Lori, was kidnapped recently, and we're doing what we can to find her.

Ivan: Sorry to hear that. How did it happen?

Lana: Well, we were invited by the state governor to talk about our past escapades, but right after we got off the train, Lori called us about something she discovered, but someone was following her, and then… [Imitates a punch noise] …she was knocked silly and abducted.

Ivan: I see. And you came here to Falcore for assistance, I take it?

Lola: Of course. We thought, uh… one of your subsidiaries or divisions could help us out or something.

Ivan: Well, considering the circumstances, I don't see why we shouldn't be involved in a kidnapping case. Fine. I'll see what I can do. Lincoln, would you mind tagging along to give us some info on Lori?

Lincoln: Certainly. [To his younger sisters] Come on, girls. [Leaves with his sisters]

Lisa: [To Clyde] In the meantime, have a look around to get more info on Falcore.

Clyde: Got it, Lise.

[Meanwhile, the older Loud sisters and the Writing Club have just exited the Lansing Police Department after reporting their case.]

Leni: Okay. We have the police on our side. So, we'll have some extra help in our search.

Luna: Good. The more people looking for big sis, the better.

[Just then, an officer exits with a dossier.]

Officer: Excuse me. [They turn to the officer] I can't help but notice. You must be the Louds.

Luan: Of course, Officer. Is there something you want us to help you with?

Officer: Actually, yes. I've heard about some instances in which you've helped the police with some of their cases. So, I was wondering if you could help us with this particular conundrum that we've only received last week. [Hands the dossier to Lynn]

Lynn: Missing museum relics?

Officer: We believe they were stolen in a way. Whoever is behind this problem is doing well in covering their tracks, and more and more relics have continued to go missing, each one more valuable than the last.

Leni: [To the others] Should we work on this case? I mean, we already have something going on.

Luna: I say we should give it a shot. After all, this could be a way of thanking Lansing PD for their help.

Luan: And besides, it'll be one less burden to hold onto.

Leni: [Sighs] Okay. [To the officer] We'll take the case, Officer.

Officer: Thank you. We'll be in touch if you need us.

[Later, the team arrives at the museum in question, the Anomaly Center.]

Lynn: This looks like something Zach would enjoy.

Haiku: Or Lucy.

Amir: Or Lincoln.

Sasha: So, where's the curator?

Leni: [Looks around] Not sure. I'd imagine him being in his office right now.

???: Excuse me.

[They turn to see an old man in a light brown jacket approaching them.]

Old Man: You must be the Louds. I've heard so much about you. Welcome to the Anomaly Center.

Luna: Thank you, sir. Are you the curator?

Old Man: But of course. I'm Joel Anders. I take it the police have sent you here?

Luan: Actually, yes. An officer came to us with this case, and we were willing to help them out. So, what seems to be the problem?

Joel: Well, recently, we got a great deal of relics regarding this strange place known only as the Ender Realm. However, as of last week, they've been going missing, one by one. I'm not trying to point any fingers, but I think one of my employees is the culprit because they're the only people with access to that exhibit.

Rocky: What items have gone missing so far?

Joel: At first, it was the items with the least amount of value. A few pearls and some obsidian items, but that was just the start.

Sarah: What else was taken?

Joel: Glowing rods, strange bricks, and so on. Right now, I'm afraid those glittering frames might be next.

Courtney: Who has access to that exhibit?

Joel: Aside from me, there are the historians, Norman Wilson and Daniel Frye; exhibit coordinators Cathy Orthen and Tommy Barnes; Security Chief Jane Germaine; and- [A man in a dark brown jacket passes by] …him. Rob Carlson, the night shift maintenance man. [Pulls out a card] Anyway, you'll be using this access card to enter the exhibit in question. Just head up to the second floor.

Leni: Okay, sir.

[On the second floor, the team enters an exhibit under construction.]

All: [Amazed] Ooh!

Luna: Now, this is an exhibit, dudes! It looks like we're in space!

Luan: [Cheekily] Hold on, Luna. It's only in its developmental stage. So, don't speak too moon. [Laughs] Get it?

???: Sheesh. Where'd you get that pun? From a disliked YouTube video? [Luna and Luan turn to see a man in standard historian clothes.] I've seen better jokes from even the most controversial comedians, compared to whatever rubbish you're spewing. [Luan feels offended by that remark, until another man in similar clothes nudges the first one.]

??? 2: Don't be rude, man. [To Luna and Luan] Sorry about that. We're just having a bad day. I'm Daniel Frye. And this is Norman Wilson. We're two of Lansing's finest historians.

Luna: I-I'm Luna. This is my little sister, Luan. [Luan shyly waves at them]

Norman: What brings you here?

Luan: Mister Anders sent us here to… help out.

Norman: Well, tell him we're doing fine.

Luna: You seem a bit frazzled, dude.

Norman: "Frazzled" doesn't even begin to describe how stressed we all are right now.

Daniel: I guess Mister Anders told you about the missing relics? [The girls nod]

Norman: I honestly don't care about who's blaming who. Daniel and I just want to find these relics and get this exhibit finished. Then again, I personally blame Cathy. She is in such a hurry to get these displays done, but Tommy keeps telling her that she's doing it wrong.

Luan: How so?

Daniel: Well, the relics came from an anonymous donor. [Pulls out a picture of a strange place] This is a rough sketch of where they got it from: the Ender Realm.

Luna & Luan: [Intrigued] Ooh.

Daniel: Right now, Cathy and Tommy have been arguing about how they want to set up the displays. She wants to group certain objects together, while he wants to match this rough sketch to make it look like you're actually in the realm, and I'm stuck in the middle trying to moderate the argument.

Luna: I don't know. They both sound like good ideas. Couldn't you compromise?

Daniel: We could, but…

Norman: It doesn't really matter since the items are disappearing left and right.

Luan: Well, Mister Anders sent us to help out with that. Have you spotted anything odd when the relics started disappearing?

Norman: They were just taken from their display cases. [Points to one such case] That one over there was our most recent incident.

Luna: We'll check it out if you don't mind.

Daniel: Oh, go ahead. Just don't touch the broken glass, or you'll cut yourself.

[Meanwhile, Rocky and Amir are looking around the other half of the exhibit when…]

??? 3: Excuse me. [They look up to see a woman on a scaffolding of sorts.] Could you pass me that water bucket?

Rocky: [Spots and grabs said bucket] How do we pass it up?

??? 3: [Points to a pulley system] Just tie it to this, and I'll pull it. [Rocky does so, allowing the woman to pull it up.] Thank you.

Amir: A-Are you Cathy Orthen?

??? 3: Yes, I am. [A young man approaches her] And this here is Tommy Barnes. To whom are we speaking?

Rocky: I'm Rocky. This is Amir.

Tommy: Nice to meet you. What brings you kids here?

Amir: Mister Anders sent us to help.

Cathy: [Notices the others] He sent a bunch of kids to help, huh? With what? The exhibit, or the missing relics?

Rocky: Eh, a little bit of both. We just heard from your coworkers that you two are in some sort of argument.

Tommy: Yeah, the displays, but that's pretty much on the back burner for now. We're now more concerned about the relics going missing.

Cathy: I blame Daniel and Norman. If only they would spend less time in those books of theirs.

Amir: Was there anything odd around when it all started?

Tommy: Well, we haven't spotted anything odd. The relics seem to only disappear at night. They're always placed in their cases, but when we come back the next day, they're gone.

[As the Louds examined the display case, Lynn noticed something.]

Lynn: Hmm. If they were breaking the case open, shouldn't the glass shard be on the inside of the case?

Leni: Come to think of it, why is there more glass on the outside?

Luna: There's a door on the back of the case. Perhaps someone attempted to- [Spots something on the ground] A wooden pickaxe?

Luan: Why is there a pickaxe here?

Luna: I don't know, but we'll need a rag to grab it.

Lynn: We don't have any rags.

[Upon hearing this, Haiku approached Cathy and Tommy.]

Haiku: Excuse me. Do you mind if I grab a couple of rags?

Tommy: Why?

Haiku: It's to clean up the broken glass.

Cathy: Fair enough. [Drops a key to Haiku] There are some in the large toolbox.

Haiku: [Unlocks said box and pulls out a couple of rags] This will do. [Heads over to the Louds and passes a rag to Luna]

Luna: Thanks, Haiku. [Grabs the pickaxe] Let's see if Jax's gang can analyze this thing for prints.

Cathy: [Spots Sasha] Excuse me. How good are you at setting up displays?

Sasha: I'm… not that experienced. Why?

Cathy: Well, I need someone to set up a display downstairs.

Rocky: [Arrives] I can help with that. Where are the items for it?

Cathy: Right next to the space where you need to set things up. It should be marked with a "Work In Progress" sign.

[Downstairs, Rocky and Sasha found where the display needs to be set up; it appeared to be a dungeon of sorts. As they started to work on the display, Sasha noticed something.]

Sasha: Shouldn't that miner mannequin be wielding a pickaxe?

Rocky: [Notices it] Oh, you're right. There should be a pickaxe in- [They both realize something] The pickaxe at the crime scene!

Sasha: You work on the display. I'll go tell the Louds. [Leaves]

[Meanwhile, Jackson's gang and Lily arrive at an abandoned warehouse.]

Jackson: Alright. [Moves a dirty table and places his equipment on it] We'll set up shop here. [Lily climbs onto the table] We have one team busy looking into Falcore, while the other team is on some side quest. In the meantime, we'll be hiding here from any potential threats that are hidden in plain sight. It's like what Lori told us through her Queen Card letters.

Corey: "Find the friends amongst the foes". Easier said than done. This is Michigan's capital. The closest we've ever gotten to visiting this place is Pontiac.

Jackson: Well, we've been to Pontiac before. So, this should be no different.

Lily: [Finds a picture of Lori] Lori…

Jackson: [Gazes at the picture as well] We're gonna find you, Lore. I promise.

Notes:

AO3 needs to fix their "Rich Text" thing. It's annoying me.

Chapter 291: Withered Falcons (Original Story) Part 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Back at the museum, the Louds and Sasha head to the security office.]

Lynn: I'm starting to think that Mister Anders is on to something. The culprit might just be one of his employees. I mean, how else would the culprit get their hands on something from one of the exhibits?

Sasha: Maybe they pickpocketed the keys?

Leni: Anything is possible. [Opens the door to the security office] Hello?

[They notice a woman in a ser unity guard outfit.]

Woman: May I help you?

Luna: You must be Jane Germaine. [Shows the access card] Mister Anders invited us to help with the problem with your missing relics.

Jane: One second. [Pulls out her phone and calls Joel] Joel, there are some kids here claiming that you invited them to help with our relics problem. [Listens] Oh. Really? [Listens] Just let them check the ones that came in yesterday? [Listens] Okay. Talk to you later. [Hangs up] Alright. You kids have clearance. If you're going to help with our missing relics problem, then you'll have to start with an assignment that I have for you. [Points to a nearby door] Just head through that door and down the stairs to the storage area. Joel wants you to check out some relics that came in yesterday.

[The Louds and Sasha do so. In the storage area, they find a series of crates.]

Luan: Alrighty. There could be clues in here. So, we'll have to break these crates open to find them.

[They get work by looking through the crates. All they could find were standard relics and other display items until…]

Sasha: [Spots something suspicious] Got something. [Grabs and shows it]

Lynn: Looks like a torn business card. We should probably ask Jane about this.

[Back in the security office, they show the card to Jane.]

Jane: Huh. So, this was in the shortage area.

Sasha: I found it in a crate full of those Ender Realm relics.

Jane: The logo seems familiar, but I can't seem to put my finger on it.

Leni: Speaking of those relics, have you noticed anything odd last week?

Jane: Around when the disappearances started? Not really. I didn't see anyone go into or come out of the exhibit hall.

Luna: Is there a back entrance of sorts?

Jane: Not as far as I know. I'm just more focused on the cameras all over the Anomaly Center. Why don't you show that card to Joel? Maybe, he'll know what it is.

[Upon reaching Joel's office, they find it empty.]

Luan: Dang it. He must've gone home for the day.

Lynn: Let's get the rest of the Writing Club and regroup with Jax's gang and Lily.

???: Excuse me. 

[They turn to see…]

Leni: Oh, hi, Mister Carlson.

Rob: Please, call me Rob. I'm just curious. Is your brother, Lincoln Loud, with you by any chance?

Luna: Uh… Ye.

Sasha: He's busy working undercover at Falcore.

Rob: Let me guess: It's about Lori Loud. [This surprises the girls]

Luan: How did…?

Rob: You'll know soon. First things first. I need you to tell him to meet me at the Redstone Exhibit. There, he must read a note that I left for him.

Lynn: Why not just pass him the said note?

Rob: And risk entering Falcore's main office? Oh, no-no-no-no-no. I have to maintain a cover.

Leni: What cover?

Rob: Can't explain it right now. Just relay the message. Bye! [Leaves abruptly]

Sasha: Okay?

Lynn: [Pulls out her phone] I'd better call Linc about this.

[Later, the older Louds and the Writing Club regroup with Jackson's gang at the established hideout.]

Caleb: A museum case?

Leni: It's just our way of thanking Lansing PD for helping us look for Lori.

Corey: [Examining the torn business card] What logo is this?

Lynn: Not sure. The security chief said that it seemed familiar to her, but she couldn't remember.

John: And what was it doing in the Anomaly Center's storage area?

Rocky: Perhaps the donor dropped it?

[Just then, the younger Louds returned.]

Lucy: [Passes some notebooks] Lincoln told us to deliver all of this information to you. As far as anyone is concerned, Falcore is just a standard conglomerate specializing in whatever they could get their hands on.

Lana: The archaeology section caught my eye. They don't seem that interested in finding artifacts for museums.

Tate: What are they interested in then?

Lola: Relics that could be used for their own tech.

Lisa: Unfortunately, this includes weaponry. We managed to get a glimpse of one such example.

Haiku: What about what Lori saw?

Lucy: We didn't find anything. They must have it hidden pretty well.

Jackson: Well, it seems we'll have to dig a little deeper.

Leni: Or rather, Linky has to dig a little deeper.

[Back at the Anomaly Center, the RANT has just arrived at the Redstone Exhibit.]

Lincoln: Lynn said that the maintenance guy left a note for me here.

Clyde: I'm seeing a lot of contraptions involving this… Redstone, but I'm not seeing… [He then spots something behind a display] Oh, wait a second. [Pulls it out, revealing it to be a note] There we go. [The team reads it]

 

"Compared to most, I rarely Repeat myself. No need for a Torch to see the Lamp light."

 

Trent: I'm guessing that's a riddle.

Liam: But what's there to use here?

Rusty: [Spots a row of four items on a shelf] Hmm. A "Repeater", a "Redstone Lamp", a "Comparator", and a "Redstone Torch".

Zach: [Realizes] Oh, I get it! We have to arrange these in a particular order. Lana did something similar back on the train. [Arranges the items] "Comparator", "Repeater", "Redstone Lamp"... and the "Redstone Torch" remains where it is.

Stella: Okay. Now, what?

[Suddenly, a hidden door slowly opens, revealing a secret room.]

All: Whoa.

Kara: That probably wasn't in the Anomaly Center's blueprints.

[The kids enter the room.]

Lincoln: Hello? Is anyone here?

???: Oh, my goodness. Is that you, Lincoln? [This surprises the kids]

Lincoln: How did you know my name?

??? 2: Turn on the lights.

??? 3: Oh, right. Uh… Where's…?

??? 4: Here it is.

[The lights go on, and to the RANT's surprise, a group of familiar faces is present.]

GJ: Thomas Jetton?!

Lincoln: Kendra Jones?!

Mollie: Angelo Draten?!

Clyde: Stephanie Gamwell?!

Kat: Cody Wellington?!

Joy: Julliet Dawson?!

Thomas: Nice to see you again.

Kendra: I was a bit concerned that you would've figured out our connections when you were sorting the mail back at Motor City Studios.

Stephanie: I wasn't going to let power outages at Whitefish Point distract me from our secret objective.

Angelo: Nor was I going to let Masterson's attitude distract me.

Cody: For me, I was more concerned about leaving Brody and the pack alone, but he and Melvin insisted that I head to Lansing to meet up with you.

Liam: [Realizes] Hold on. Julliet, weren't you on the train with us? Surely, you must've known what happened to Lori at the station.

Julliet: I do know. Unfortunately, I couldn't get to her on time. When I arrived at where she was hiding, there was no sign of her or the people who snatched her. [Pulls out a notebook… with Lori's name on it] This is all I could find.

Trent: This… "secret objective" of yours. Was it to keep an eye on us? Or rather… Lincoln?

Thomas: And it was Lori who brought us in.

Cody: We have a case for you kids, but of course, you already know some of it.

Lincoln: Yeah. Falcore. What exactly is going on over there?

Julliet: It's in here. [Passes the book to Lincoln] There's a note in there saying that you need to read it in case something happens to her.

Stephanie: In the meantime, we all need to keep up appearances.

Angelo: You should probably leave now. The Anomaly Center will be closing soon.

Lincoln: Right. We'll bring this back to the rest of the gang. And… Thank you for doing all of this.

Kendra: Don't mention it. And don't worry about your sister. We'll all be looking out for where she's being held hostage.

[The kids smile and leave. Later, upon regrouping with the others, they relay their discovery at the Anomaly Center.]

Jackson: No way. Those guys were Lori's… personal spies?

Lincoln: It seems like it. This whole time, Lori was watching us through them in each of those cases.

Lily: Lori have faith in Lincoln!

Amir: I sure hope we find her in time.

Sarah: And stop whatever led to her capture.

Bridgette: Is there anything in the notebook that could help us?

Lincoln: Let's find out. [Opens it]

 

"If you are reading this, it means that I've been abducted or worse. Lincoln, it's up to you and/or whoever else to solve something that I discovered. I have documented my thoughts on this case in this notebook. Use them wisely. I trust you, little bro. I know you can do this.

 

- Lori

 

Day 0

This is my first time writing something in this notebook; I chose to write it here in case something happens to me.

I saw something I shouldn't have seen. I was minding my own business when I saw some guys moving something weird onto a truck. From the look of things, it looked like some sort of giant frame, and they didn't want anyone watching. Then, they spotted me gawking at them, and I ran.

 

Day 1

I just couldn't get those workers and that giant frame off my mind. There's only one thing to do. I have to dig deep into this. It's time for me to think like my brother and our housemate.

 

Day 5

I finally managed to find the company that those guys work for. 

Falcore, a worldwide conglomerate that had just suffered a major setback; their stock is plummeting in the aftermath of a scandal known as the "Black Water Crisis", in which a synthetic chemical developed by Falcore was abruptly tested in various cities across the continent, only for negative results to emerge, and the subsequent investigation led to the freezing of Falcore's accounts and domestic assets, which has severely impacted the launch of a satellite project that they had worked on for seven years and possibly whatever involves that giant frame that I saw.

Looks like I'll have to recruit more people.

 

Day 10

I have recruited some people to help out. Amazingly, they're all as interested in this strange case as I am. So far, I've recruited renowned actor Thomas Jetton; Kendra Jones, a guard who works at the movie studio that Jetton works for; Stephanie Gamwell, a schoolmate of mine at Fairway University and a mechanical genius; Angelo Draten, a kind young man with a love for marine life; Deputy Cody Wellington of the Oakland County Sheriff's Office; and Lansing native Julliet Dawson, who often works on trains that travel from her hometown to Royal Woods. We've each taken up different posts, and we're hoping that whoever is behind this doesn't catch on.

 

Day 15

I think our fears are coming true. Someone might be catching onto us. I want to bring in Lincoln and Jackson, but I should be able to do this without them.

 

Day 20

I tried. I really tried to be more independent from Linky and Jax. But it's getting to me. I need their help. But how am I going to get their attention without raising suspicion from the enemy?

 

Day 24

After 4 days of thinking, I've come up with a way to bring them in. I'm going to send cryptic letters to Lincoln and Jackson. To hide my identity, I'll be taking up the moniker of 'Queen Card', based on my time as the overbearing 'Queen of No' and my brief stint as the High Card. And for good measure, I'll avoid sending the letters directly to the Loud House.

 

Day 25

I have just sent the first of many letters to one of Lincoln's schoolmates, Kat Hutchins. Aside from that, Falcore just announced that they're shutting down their European branch, and their assets are being brought back to Lansing. I just hope the boys don't view me as a stalker or something.

 

Day 43

I'll have to take a break from the case for now; the others will have to work without me for some time. For now, I just want to hang out with my family. It's Halloween after all. Even so, I might be using this notebook as often as my phone.

 

Day 44

A day has passed since an alien's misunderstanding of all things. I guess people might stop thinking that Zach and his parents are crazy. And it's a miracle that Darcy wasn't captured by the aliens. Earlier today, Lincoln and his gang were praised for their actions, and I can't even express how proud I am of them.

 

Day 51

I've gone through a lot ever since I came back for my gap year, including the alien thing from Halloween. Now, I'm broke after paying the rent at Mister Grouse's house. I've been sneaking into the Loud House ever since the start of November. I'm gonna do it again tonight.

 

Day 55

Well, I got into a scuffle with Luan. We were both being so bossy to one another, but as earlier today, we buried the hatchet. I just hope it doesn't happen again.

 

Day 60

Jax and Tate had a handful yesterday. Lily was being clingy with Lana, and it took Lana 2 days to get Lily off her back. But then, Lana got jealous of Lily hanging out with Lola. So, Lana came up with ways to get Lily back, including trapping Lola in a play castle. Then, by nighttime, Lily did return to Lana, only to get interrupted by an angry Lola, who had to tunnel her way out of the play castle.

 

Day 61

Well, the middle school gang had quite the experience today. Jax wanted to bring this introverted schoolmate of theirs into the team, only for that very kid to do that all by himself without any help. I don't know how long it'll last, but I'm glad that boy is hanging out with them.

 

Day 66

Lincoln dropped by Mister Grouse's garage with a solemn look on his face. He said that Lynn punched Trent Matthews, one of Chandler McCann's cronies. I remember Trent Matthews. He once said he and 2 others cut ties with Chandler, but he's still hanging out with him and participating in schemes against Lincoln. In fact, he was present when Chandler brought those aliens to Earth on Halloween. Chandler got his just desserts, but Lincoln told me that Trent was being hazed as well, even though all he did was stand by and do nothing. And now, I hear that Lynn punched him. Honestly, I feel sorry for Trent. Now, I feel bad for laughing at him at that ceremony earlier this month. I hope he gets the help he deserves.

 

Day 71

This year's Thanksgiving was a far cry from what I thought. The middle school had a Thanksgiving festival, and some of the other schools dropped by to join. But the real kicker is that Trent has been freed from Chandler's shadow. At first, the gossip towards him worsened, and we were worried for him when he started refusing therapy after Lynn punched him. Then, Stella, Girl Jordan, Mollie, Paige, and Chloe dropped by his house and chatted with him. They even interviewed him as to why he still hangs out with Chandler. Somehow, Chandler caught wind of the interview, but to everyone's surprise, he decided to just set Trent free. I cannot express how relieved I was when I learned about what happened. I hope Lincoln and his pack bring Trent along for more of their adventures. He deserves it.

 

Day 80

I've decided to go back to working on the Falcore case earlier today. Nothing bad has happened so far. So, I think we're still safe from whoever's behind it all. Besides that, Luna forwarded this video that she discovered. While I'm watching it, I'm gonna study about this 'Ender Realm', whatever it is. 

 

Day 83

Lincoln's pack has a new team name; they're now the Royal Action News Team (RANT), and they have a new case at Motor City Studios. I hope it doesn't bring back bad memories for Linky.

 

Day 84

Tom and Kendra contacted me. The RANT, along with Lynn, Girl Jordan, Rachel, and Leni, solved the case in record time. Aside from that, they told me about the strange stuff from the prop department. Tom and Kendra had a look and said that most of the materials came from this 'Ender Realm'. Coincidence? I hope not.

 

Day 88

The middle school is having a field trip to Whitefish Point. I hope the RANT encounters Steph and Angelo.

 

Day 89

Another case solved. They even found the remains of Sir Tristan Thomson; I'll have to look him up at some point. Besides that, they said that they found Ender oyster pearls in Angelo's room at the underwater facility, which, according to Angelo, were from that forgetful jerk of a superior of his, Oswald Masterson. Also, it's worth noting that there was this black orb with purple details in this place called Neptunia; I'll ask Jackson about it.

 

Day 93

Another field trip for the middle school gang. This time, it's Alpine Valley. It's a controversial one 'cause I heard that there was a murder over there. Not sure how the RANT is going to handle a murder.

 

Day 94

Well, I just came back from observing my brother and our housemate at Alpine Valley. The case was solved. Cody arrived in time to help, though Clyde got himself trapped with the culprit, Zane Woodward. Similar to the previous cases, Woodward was gathering money for someone higher up the food chain. But what for? Could there be a connection?

 

Day 96

I can't take it anymore. I've gotta get the boys to Lansing. We're gonna fake a phone call or something and say that we work for the Michigan Governor. That should get them moving.

 

Day 98

We're finally on the train to Lansing. I'm gonna make sure they get there.

 

Day 99

Well, with those smugglers subdued, we're almost at our stop. However, I'm afraid that I won't be able to catch up with the others. I have my suspicions as to who the mastermind at Falcore is.

It has to be either:

  • Ivan Lian - Chief Executive
  • Conrad Markson - Chief Operator
  • Amelia Beaken - Chief Scientist
  • Charlie Smith - Lead Secretary

Our snooping has shown Ender Realm items being found in abundance, and all cases revolved around getting money.

These cannot be coincidences."

 

[The team nearly tears up at some of the entries.]

Trent: I guess she was watching out for us. All the more reason to get Lori back.

Lincoln: [Closes the notebook] Hang in there, sis.

[The next day, the RANT returns to Falcore, where they spot one of Lori's suspects.]

Liam: Charlie Smith, the lead secretary. It would make sense since people would hardly suspect the secretary. [They approach him] Excuse us, sir.

Charlie: Oh, you kids. Can I help you?

Rusty: We're looking for Amelia Beaken. We were thinking of… doing a documentary of Falcore, and we could use a tour of her section of the facility.

Charlie: Well, if you're intending for a documentary… Just take the elevator to the basement levels. That's where she usually works.

Lincoln: Okay. Thanks. [The team, save for Zach, heads for the elevator.]

Zach: By the way, I am curious. Where exactly is Mister Lian's office located?

Charlie: It's on the top floor. You'll need special access though. I recommend talking to the Chief Operator about it.

Zach: Good to know. [Leaves]

[Inside the elevator, the RANT encounters another man in a suit.]

GJ: Hi.

Man: Hi. You must be the Royal Action News Team. I'm Conrad Markson, Falcore's Chief Operator. What brings you here?

Stella: We're just here to see Amelia Beaken. We're planning on making a documentary about Falcore.

Conrad: Well, you're in luck. I'm actually heading down to her lab as well. [To Lincoln] Ivan tasked me to lead the search for your missing sister. I'm working as fast as I can.

Lincoln: So I'm told.

Conrad: Don't worry, bud. We'll find your sister. [The elevator arrives at the basement level and opens its doors] Nice talking to you. [Leaves]

Lincoln: Come on, guys. [The team disembarks and looks around]

Kara: Hello? Amelia Beaken? Are you down here?

[A door opens, revealing a woman in a lab coat.]

Woman: You called?

Mollie: You must be Amelia Beaken.

Amelia: Yes. How can I help you?

Stella: [Pulls out her notebook and pencil] We're planning on filming a documentary about Falcore. We hope you don't mind an interview.

[Meanwhile, Jackson and Lily arrive at a local bakery.]

Lily: Lily want pastry for breakfast.

Jackson: I know. I'll get us something.

???: Jackson. [Jackson turns to see…]

Jackson: Tom?

Thomas: I take it Lincoln has relayed the news?

Jackson: And showed us her notebook. [Approaches him] So, Lori hired you to help us out.

Thomas: Of course. Ever since her discovery of that giant frame, I became interested in my own right, along with 5 others.

Jackson: [Notices something in Thomas' possession] What's that?

Thomas: Oh, this? It's an Ender Rod. 

Jackson: An Ender Realm item.

Thomas: Julliet found it on the train and told us that it could have fingerprints. I was going to give it to Lincoln, but since you're here… [Passes it to Jackson]

Jackson: The team and I brought some equipment along. We should be able to analyze this.

[Back at the Anomaly Center, the older Louds and the Writing Club arrive to do their own fingerprinting.]

Leni: Okay. We just need to gather samples from Joel, Norman, Daniel, Cathy, Tommy, and Jane.

Luna: Let's start with Joel. I saw a cup of pencils on his desk.

[Upon entering Joel's office, they find it empty again.]

Luan: Did we come early? [Grabs a pencil]

Lynn: Maybe. [Uses Joel's computer] Huh. He forgot to log off yesterday. [Checks the email] Hang on. That's the Falcore email. [This surprises the others]

Haiku: Could there be a connection between this case and Lincoln's?

Lynn: I don't know.

[Footsteps are heard, prompting Lynn to leave the computer, and the team starts acting casual.]

Joel: [Enters] Oh, you're back. Any news on the case?

Amir: N-Not yet. We've collected some evidence, but nothing concrete.

Joel: I see. Well, why don't you meet up with Jane? She might provide you with the security footage.

Sasha: Will do.

[The team heads to the security office, where they find Jane setting up for the day.]

Jane: Oh, you're here.

Rocky: Have you spotted anything weird last night?

Jane: Negative. Everything was fine and all. [Pulls out a disc] I do have this though.

Sarah: What is that? [Luan quietly grabs a nearby coffee cup]

Jane: It's a copy of the surveillance record of the most recent relic disappearance. Or whatever happened to them. [Passes it to Rocky] It'll take time to render though.

Courtney: Thank you.

[Back in Joel's office, the team and Joel look over the records.]

Joel: Interesting. A convenient camera malfunction for the crook.

Luna: Which seems to have lasted 5 minutes. And it's in the new exhibits.

Lynn: Maybe we should have a look at the cameras in there.

[Later, the team enters the Ender Realm Exhibit, where Norman, Daniel, Cathy, and Tommy are nowhere to be seen.]

Sasha: [Spots something on Norman and Daniel's desk] What's this? [Reads a name tag attached to it] "Chorus Flower"?

Luan: [Grabs some books] Here are the books that Daniel and Norman were reading.

Luna: [Grabs two more from the scaffolding] And these must be what Cathy and Tommy use when setting up exhibits.

Lynn: Okay. We have all the samples that we need. So-

[Suddenly, the intercom chimes in.]

???: [Over the intercom] Your attention, please. Would Leni Loud please come over to the "World's Strangest Creatures" exhibit? There's someone here who wants to talk to you.

Leni: [Naively] Okay! [Leaves] Be right back, guys!

Haiku: [Follows her] Leni, wait! This is way too suspicious!

[At the exhibit in question, Leni looks around.]

Leni: Where's… the person? [Haiku arrives… and notices a box]

Haiku: Uh… Leni?

Leni: [Spots the box] Ooh! What's this? [Grabs the box's lid]

Haiku: Wait a minute!

[Leni opens the box… and a ticking noise is heard.]

Leni: Huh. Is this a music box or something? [The ticking speeds up, making Leni realize.] Uh-oh.

[The two girls make a run for it just as the box explodes, knocking them out.]

Notes:

The day numbers in Lori's notebooks are estimates.

Chapter 292: Withered Falcons (Original Story) Part 3

Chapter Text

[Leni and Haiku slowly wake up to see the mess that was left behind.]

Haiku: Oh, boy. Mister Anders won't like this at all.

Leni: [Sheepishly] N-No biggie. None of the displays were damaged too badly. A-And we don't have any chunks of that… bomb lodged in our- [Notices a paper sheet] How did this survive? [Reads it]

 

"IF YOU WANT TO SEE YOUR SISTER ALIVE, THEN STOP YOUR INVESTIGATION."

 

Haiku: Yep. It's official. The two cases are connected. Falcore must have some involvement in whatever's happening here at the Anomaly Center.

Leni: Well, I'm not stopping anything. [Gets up…] I'm gonna solve this museum mystery, and then, we're gonna- […and loses her balance] Oh, my. [Steadies herself] That explosion knocked us pretty good.

[Just then, the others arrive.]

Luna: Are you dudes okay?

Luan: What was that explosion?

Leni: I… stupidly fell for a trap. Someone planted a bomb of sorts, but Haiku and I avoided it.

Lynn: Well, where is this bomb?

Haiku: Uh… [Shows a chunk of the bomb] It went off already.

Rocky: Oh, great. First, missing relics. Now, this happens.

Leni: Well, one thing's for certain. [Shows the note] We found proof that our case and the one that Linky's working on are connected.

Amir: So, Falcore is involved.

Sasha: We'd better get our samples back to the hideout.

[They leave to do so. Later, at the hideout, the team began analyzing the samples, while Caleb…]

Caleb: [Examining the torn business card… with a familiar logo on his phone] Yep. This logo is familiar after all. It's the Falcore logo.

Sarah: That means Falcore is donating those Ender Realm relics.

Courtney: But what do they need the money for?

Jackson: Well, it must be something so… huge. They would need a boatload of money to afford the right materials.

[Meanwhile, back at Falcore, Lincoln, who has since finished the interview with Amelia, is still looking around, while the rest of the Royal Action News Team is interviewing others for their "documentary". He then comes across a screen with a video showcasing a Falcore project.]

Narrator: [In the video] Project Immersion is a virtual reality system like no other. Unlike other virtual reality and augmented reality systems, the technology and programming behind Project Immersion can make your virtual or augmented realities much more realistic, the feeling of actually walking around and interacting with the environment. Project Immersion even comes with a special "History Mode", where you can actually relive the memories of your ancestors.

Lincoln: Hmm. That might come in handy. [His phone rings and he answers] Yes, Jax? [Listens] Oh, that's good. [Listens] What?! Are they okay? [Listens] Oh, thank heaven. [Listens] Okay. Just text the results to me when they're ready. [Listens] Bye. [Hangs up]

Conrad: [Arrives] How are you holding up?

Lincoln: Fairly well. How's the search going?

Conrad: Nothing new yet. [This confuses Lincoln] I honestly don't know why. Ivan's just letting me search around the dang city. I'll have to ask him eventually. [Leaves] Nice talking to ya kids. [Lincoln awkwardly waves]

Lincoln: [Glances at his phone] Hmm. [Gets an idea] Of course. If we can get fingerprints from Lori's suspects, we can compare them to the prints on the Ender Rod that Jackson got. [He then notices Ivan passing by and throwing an empty coffee cup into a trash bin, prompting him to fish it out without anyone noticing.] 1 down, 3 to go. [Approaches the others]

Stella: I take it you're up to something?

Lincoln: I've got an idea for identifying the mastermind. [Shows the coffee cup] But we need to collect some samples.

[Later, the team arrives at Conrad's office, where Clyde begins to pick the lock.]

Clyde: Special access to get into Mister Lian's office, but nothing for the other higher-ups?

Kara: It still makes sense though.

Liam: Yeah, the Chief Executive is at the tippy-top of everything, like a squirrel on top of an oil rig tower.

[Clyde unlocks the door, allowing the team to enter and look around.]

GJ: [Spots a dossier] Hmm. [Grabs it] We could use this to get Conrad's prints. [Something falls out of the dossier] Oh. Oops.

Lincoln: [Grabs the item… only to see that it's a picture of…] Huh? Lori? [Turns to GJ] Open it.

[GJ does so, and the team reads through the contents.]

 

"Case #01001100

Priority: Medium-High

Victim: Lori Loud

Situation: Kidnapping:

 

Suspects:

  • Jackson Delaney
  • Christopher Harrison
  • Donald Douglas
  • Judith Page

 

Evidence:

  • Nail file
  • Blank paper
  • Torn fabric

 

Awaiting test results."

 

Rusty: So, they are busy with their search for Lori.

Mollie: But why is Jackson a suspect?

Lincoln: I don't know. I didn't say anything about Jackson. Even when I was giving out info on Lori the other day, I mentioned nothing related to Jackson.

Zach: L-Let's just get Amelia's prints. Then, we can find out what this is about.

[Back at the hideout, the rest of the team gets the results for the fingerprint comparison.]

Lisa: Okay. [Looks over the results] Let's see. The fingerprints on the pickaxe are a whirl shape; "Ridges: 20". And those prints match… Norman Wilson.

Lucy: One of the historians?

Luan: The one who was rude to me.

Lola: But why would he take the relics?

Lana: Could he be disgruntled?

[Leni's phone chimes.]

Leni: [Pulls it out] I just got a text from Mister Anders. "Jane and I found footage of the most recent relic disappearance". [Taps on the video to play it]

[The footage is shown to be looking over the Ender Realm exhibit, where a shadowed figure is seen breaking the display… and tearing their coat while trying to escape.]

Luna: Looks like the thief ripped their coat.

Lynn: If we can find Norman's coat and check if there's a torn spot, then we might have our culprit.

Leni: Let's go check it out.

[Back at Falcore, Zach sneaks into Amelia's office and grabs one of her books, before darting off. Upon entering the lobby, the RANT spots Charlie at his desk.]

Kat: [Approaches him] Hello, Charlie.

Charlie: [Writing something] Miss Kat. How is your visit going?

Kat: Fine so far. Actually, the gang and I might've found a way to help us find Lori.

Charlie: That's good news. [Passes a note] Here.

Kat: What's this?

Charlie: I just got off the phone with someone who claims to… know you. He wanted me to pass a message.

 

"Mail delayed. The package will not arrive until later. Look for a box with the following number: 129143."

 

Kat: [Confused] Okay. [Regroups with the RANT] Well, I got Charlie's prints, but… I also got whatever this means.

Lincoln: It mentions mail. Let's drop by the post office.

Trent: But what about our fingerprint samples?

Joy: Should we drop them off first?

Lincoln: No, we'll have to split up. Both the fingerprint samples and this package seem like urgent tasks. Clyde, Liam, Stella, Kara, Girl Jordan, we'll hang around the post office to wait for the package. The rest of you will head back to the hideout and deliver the fingerprint samples.

[Back at the Anomaly Center, the Loud sisters and the Writing Club arrive and head straight for the security office, where they find Norman's coat.]

Leni: Here's the coat from the video. [Notices something] Ugh. I can't exactly say that I like his color choice.

Lynn: Never mind that, Leni. [Shows something on it] Look! It's torn in the same place! We have our culprit!

Leni: But isn't that just the culprit's jacket? [Luna facepalms]

Luna: [To herself] How is she-

Jane: [Arrives] What's going on in here?

Luna: Miss Germaine, have you seen Mister Wilson?

Jane: I think I saw him at the Redstone Exhibit.

Luan: Contact the police! We've found our thief!

Jane: You mean, Norman's the thief that we've been looking for?

Lynn: We'll try to get some info out of him.

[They arrive at the Redstone Exhibit, where they find…]

Haiku: Where is he?

Amir: Did he find out that we're onto him?

Sasha: I hope not.

Familiar Voice: Spoke too soon.

[The kids turn to see…]

Rocky: Norman!

Norman: [Aiming a gun at them] So, you've figured it out. How quaint.

Sarah: Why?! Why did you steal those relics?! 

Courtney: You're a historian. You work here!

Norman: On the contrary, youngsters. I'm actually a mercenary. I was hired to pose as a historian and steal some relics from the Anomaly Center. Young Daniel had taught me a lot about the Ender Realm. That way, I'll know what I'll be getting into when doing the task at hand.

Lucy: Where are you hiding the stolen relics?

Lana: And who hired you?

Norman: Sorry. This interview is over. [Tries to walk away] I might as well take what I know to my grave. [He then turns to see a cannon of sorts being pointed at him by Lily and Jackson]

Jackson: I don't think so. [Norman tries to shoot]

Lily: Fire!

[The cannon shoots a net, which ensnares Norman, causing him to drop his gun and a small note.]

Lola: [Grabs the note and reads it] Well, well, well. A dropoff point. He was gonna smuggle them out of Michigan.

Lisa: Now, we know where the ill-gotten goods are being stored.

Jackson: We'll let the police interrogate him about his employers. Let's get those relics back.

[Meanwhile, Lincoln, Stella, Clyde, Kara, Liam, and Girl Jordan are waiting outside the post office for the package.]

Clyde: Do you think Charlie is another one of Lori's spies?

Stella: I don't know. Lori only listed him as a suspect.

Liam: But why else would he give that note to us?

Kara: Liam's right. If anything, Charlie could be a double agent of sorts, and Lori probably doesn't know that.

Lincoln: I'm more concerned about this package that they're sending to us.

???: Do you think they know?

GJ: [Curious] Hm?

??? 2: I'm sure they don't. The boss knows how to keep secrets.

[Girl Jordan peeks around a corner to see…]

Man: What about those kids?

Woman: Them? That's just crazy.

Man: But the boss said they're not to be underestimated. Not to mention, we have L-

Woman: SHH! Keep your voice down. We don't want them knowing- [Notices Girl Jordan]

[The man and woman turn to Girl Jordan, revealing a couple of familiar faces.]

GJ: [Furious] You again.

Brian & Claire: Bail! [They run off, but Girl Jordan pursues them. Unfortunately, she loses sight of them down an alleyway.]

GJ: Dang it. They're gone. [Notices a torn business card… with a familiar logo] Falcore.

[Someone grabs Girl Jordan and pulls her out of the alleyway. It's revealed to be the others.]

Lincoln: Why did you run off like that?

GJ: Sorry. I saw some people talking about us. Then, they noticed and ran off. But I got a good look at them. It's Brian and Claire Mallard. [This surprises the others]

Stella: I thought those two were locked up.

GJ: They must've escaped somehow. [Shows the card] Probably with some help from Falcore. [The others gulp at this]

Chapter 293: Withered Falcons (Original Story) Part 4

Notes:

Happy Saint Patrick's Day!

WARNING: Crossover.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Back at the hideout, the other half of the Royal Action News Team makes a discovery about the Ender Rod.]

Mollie: Huh. There are two different prints on this rod.

Rusty: Two different prints?

Zach: It says here that they belong to Chief Executive Ivan Lian and Chief Operator Conrad Markson. Needless to say, Amelia Beaken and Charlie Smith are off the hook.

Kat: We already checked Conrad's office, but how are we going to get into Mister Lian's?

Joy: [Her phone chimes and she checks it] Jordan just texted me. "We're getting the package from Charlie's note from the post office; Meet us at Falcore while you can".

Trent: If that package helps us get into Mister Lian's office, then why the heck not?

Caleb: You kids go on ahead. We'll monitor you from here. [The RANT leaves, just as John's radio beeps.]

Jackson: [Over the radio] Hey, has the Writing Club come back yet?

John: Uh… [Sees the Writing Club arriving] Yep. They just returned.

Jackson: Just checking.

Corey: How's your search for the relics going?

Jackson: Well, we're at the dropoff point from Norman Wilson's note, but… I think we're too late. There's nothing here. [To someone on his side] Yes, LJ? [Pauses] Skidmarks? [Pauses] Okay. [To the team] LJ just found some skidmarks. Someone definitely left the place just moments before we arrived. We're gonna follow it.

Tate: You better hope that it leads to Falcore.

Jackson: Why?

Caleb: 'Cause that's where Lincoln and his team are. They're gonna infiltrate it pretty soon.


[Later, the RANT meets up near Falcore.]

Rusty: Did you get the package?

Lincoln: [Shows it] I haven't opened it yet.

Joy: Do you think it'll help us get into Mister Lian's office?

Lincoln: I hope so. We're one step closer to solving this crime that Queen Card has wanted us to handle. Just one last push, and we'll finally save Lori.

[Just then, the kids see Jackson and the Louds arriving.]

Jackson: Caleb said that you're going to infiltrate Falcore.

Leni: You weren't going to leave us out of it, were you?

Lincoln: Well, did you want to-

Luna: Of course, we want to go with you!

Luan: Lori isn't your only sister, Linc.

Lynn: Yeah, we share the same sentiment.

Lucy: How could we just stand by?

Lana: Besides, we'd like to get our hands on her abductor as well.

Lola: Lori may have sent those letters to you, Linky, but we're here as well.

Lisa: Aside from that, rescuing her isn't exactly that easy.

Lily: We help you!

Lincoln: [Smiles] Thanks.

Jackson: Alright. [Pulls out his combat knife] Let's open this package.

[Jackson cuts the package open, and the team finds what looks like a set of armor, an earpiece, and…]

GJ: Is that a sword?

Clyde: I think it is a sword.

Stella: This armor looks small. It appears to be the size of… [They turn to Lincoln]

Lincoln: Looks like I'm the tip of the spear.

Jackson: And for good reason.

[Lincoln dons the armor, inserts the earpiece into his ear, and grabs the sword.]

Kara: Okay. Now, what?

Lincoln: Go inside, I guess.

Familiar Piece: [Through the earpiece] With us guiding you.

Lincoln: [Surprised] Angelo?

Angelo: Not just me, Lincoln. Everyone's here. We'll guide you and your team to Ivan's office. You'll need to skulk through the vents to do so.

Lincoln: Understood.


[The team finds an outside vent that's big enough to crawl through and enter it.]

Haiku: [Over Jackson's radio] Have you arrived at Falcore?

Jackson: Yes, we have, Haiku. We're making our way to Ivan Lian's office.

Amir: [Over Jackson's radio] How are you doing that?

Jackson: We're crawling through the ventilation shaft. Outside, we need special access… unless you're Conrad.

Sasha: [Over Jackson's radio] Did you remember to activate your police camera?

Jackson: I'll activate it once we get to the office.

Caleb: [Over Jackson's radio] Well, just don't turn your radio or your phone off. We're using them as trackers.

[The team comes across an intersection.]

Lincoln: Great. An intersection. Which way, guys?

Thomas: [Through the earpiece] Go West of where you are.

Lincoln: [To the team] Did anyone bring a compass?

Liam: [Pulls out a compass and tosses it to Lincoln] Here ya go.

Lincoln: Thanks, Li.

[Using the compass, the team heads west.]

Kendra: [Through the earpiece] Now, head down the second East vent. [The team does so]

Lincoln: Another intersection.

Stephanie: [Through the earpiece] Okay. Head North of that spot. [The team does so]

Lincoln: I've got two paths. North or South?

Cody: [Through the earpiece] Try the South Branch. [The team does so]

Lincoln: Am I getting close?

Julliet: [Through the earpiece] You should be. Head to the East. [The team does so… and finds a vent above a room]

Lincoln: Looks like we found the office. We're going in.

Angelo: Okay. Good luck. And be careful. Lori's counting on you.


[The team drops down into Ivan's office.]

Jackson: We're in. [Activates his police camera] Can you see my cam's perspective?

Caleb: [Over the radio] Yep. We can see.

Rocky: [Over the radio] He seems to have a lot of awards.

Jackson: Impressive lack of shame.

[Just then, they hear a thumping noise… coming from a nearby door.]

Mollie: [Cautiously approaches it] Hello? [Opens it to reveal a tied-up…]

Conrad: Oh, it's you! Thank goodness!

Zach: [Unties Conrad] Are you okay, Conrad? What happened?

Conrad: I don't know. One moment, I was confronting Ivan about the search for Lori; he's been making me run around in circles. Then, he told me that we should just talk about it in his office. Next thing I know, he attacks me from behind and leaves me in here. I just don't understand why he did all of that.

Trent: Where is he now?

Conrad: [Points to a metal door] He went that way. I think it's some sort of… corridor.

Lynn: [Opens it] That's what it is.

Kat: Contact the authorities. We'll handle him ourselves.

[The team heads down the corridor.]

Conrad: Be careful!

GJ: We will! Don't worry about us!

Lincoln: Tom, I think we have our mastermind. Chief Executive Ivan Lian is Lori's abductor.

Tom: Understood. We'll be on our way to help.

Jackson: Guys, grab your gear and head over to Falcore. We're getting close to closing this case.

Sarah: [Over the radio] Okay, Jackson!

Courtney: [Over the radio] We'll be there in no time.

Tate: [Over the radio] Try to avoid getting killed.

Jackson: I know, Tate.


[Soon, the team comes across a door with two keypads.]

Lisa: Oh, great. Another puzzle to deal with.

Leni: Why are there symbols instead of numbers?

???: So, what should we do now? [This surprises the team]

Jackson: Guards.

??? 2: I think I'm gonna go for a snack.

??? 3: I might as well too. The boss hasn't said anything about what to do next.

???: At least, the food is better here than the food at the prison.

Luna: "Prison"?

??? 2: No kidding. We should be glad that he got us out.

Lola: Escapees?

Lana: Or they might've been bailed out.

Familiar Voice: Excuse us. What are you guys doing here? [This surprises the team even more.] You're supposed to be at your posts.

??? 3: Relax. No one's gonna find this place.

Familiar Voice 2: He has a point, dear.

GJ: It's Brian and Claire Mallard.

Luan: I thought they were locked up.

Lynn: Ivan must've broken them out.

Claire: The boss said not to underestimate those kids. You saw what they did with Norman earlier at the Anomaly Center. It's a miracle that Brian and I managed to grab the relics at the drop-off point before they arrived.

Lucy: Sounds like a confession.

Lily: Meanies.

???: That was just luck. There's no way those kids will get in here.

Lincoln: We'll see about that. [Notices a riddle above the left keypad] "I get wet the more I dry". [Notices another on the right] "I have hands but cannot catch".

Stella: [Examines the keypads] Now, I get it. We need to press two specific buttons on each keypad. So… [Presses the…] A sponge gets wet the more it dries.

Clyde: [Presses the…] And a clock has hands that cannot catch.

[The door unlocks, and the team breaches, where they find…]

Kara: Oh, jeez.

Liam: Phil Diven?!

Rusty: Oswald Masterson?!

Zach: Zane Woodward?!

Diven: You again?!

Masterson: How did you find us?!

Woodward: I thought this place was safe!

Claire: What did I just say?

Brian: Just get them!

Lynn: Attack! [She, Luna, Lucy, Lana, and Lisa fight the five escapees.] We'll cover you! Just go find Lori!

[The rest of the team runs off to do so.]

Lily: Lori!


[The team arrives at what looks like a gigantic battle arena, which looks awfully similar to the Ender Realm, just like how the exhibit at the Anomaly Center is set up. Four towering pillars stand in the corners, with each holding a crystal of sorts.]

Mollie: Holy smokes.

Kat: What's this place?

Joy: [Spots a familiar face] Look! It's Ivan!

[They turn to see Ivan overlooking them, and right next to him is a tied-up…]

Lincoln: LORI!

Lori: Lincoln!

Ivan: I see you've finally arrived, Lincoln.

Lincoln: So, you're the one behind all of this. The cases that I solved in the past, the recent one at the Anomaly Center, and the abduction of my eldest sister! All of this because of… whatever your obsession with this strange realm is.

Ivan: Well, since we're at the grand finale of it all, I might as well reveal everything. You see, when my time as Falcore's Chief Executive was still in its infancy, I had been to each of these strange realms, including the highly acclaimed Ender Realm. Interesting places with… interesting creatures. [The door behind the team suddenly slams shut, trapping them in the arena, and a nearby door opens to reveal…] Attack them, my Wither Skeletons!

[Grabbing some nearby weapons, the team fights their way through the Wither Skeletons with ease, but another door reveals some slightly stronger creatures.]

Jackson: Uh-oh.

Ivan: Now, for the Blazes and Magma Cubes.

[The team fights the Blazes and Magma Cubes, though they are nearly worn out.]

Leni: This is tough.

Ivan: Not as tough as your final boss. Once I complete this portal, I shall bring forth a creature known as the Ender Dragon. But that is just a bonus to the power that I will have in the long run. Nothing will stop me.

Trent: That's where we come in!

Ivan: Many have tried, only to fail in the end. Lori Loud is no exception.

Lori: Don't bet on it.

Ivan: They won't make it in time, kid. Not while they face… [Another door reveals a much more dangerous beast] …the Wither Boss!

[The Wither Boss attacks the gang.]

Lori: Guys, listen to me! These crystals are what Ivan needs to complete the portal! You have to destroy them!

Lincoln: Jax! Leni! Luan! Lola! Lily! Destroy those crystals! The rest of us will handle this monster!

[The RANT proceeds to fight the Wither Boss, while Jackson and the Louds handle the four crystal towers.]

Leni: [Destroys one of the crystals] I've got one! [The Wither Boss knocks down Stella]

Lincoln: STELLA!

Luan: [Destroys another crystal] That's two! [The Wither Boss knocks down the boys, minus Lincoln]

Lincoln: Oh, no.

Lola: [Destroys a third crystal] Three down! [The Wither Boss knocks down the rest of the girls]

Lincoln: Looks like it's all up to me… again.

Jackson: Lily and I are going for the fourth! [The Wither Boss blasts him and Lily off the tower, inadvertently destroying the fourth crystal for them.]

Lily: JACK-JAAAAAAAACK!

Jackson: [Hugs Lily] Hold tight, Lily! [Crashes to the ground]

Lincoln: JAX! [Jackson's Browning Hi-Power lands near Trent. Meanwhile, Lincoln is furious.] Nobody… Nobody…! Nobody… hurts… my… FAMILY! [Raises his sword and rushes at the Wither Boss, while giving off a battle cry]

[With one good slash, Lincoln takes down the Wither Boss, and everyone gets back up as Ivan pulls Lori out of the now-damaged observation deck.]

Clyde: Did we… win?

Lincoln: Don't worry, Clyde. I took down the monster.

Stella: [Notices Ivan behind Lincoln… with a gun in his hand] Lincoln, behind you!

[Lincoln turns around to see Ivan aiming his gun at him, only for the latter to be taken down by a gunshot out of nowhere. Lincoln turns to the only person with a gun.]

Jackson: Uh… That wasn't me.

Lincoln: Then, who…?

[The team then turns to see…]

Trent: [Lowers the Browning Hi-Power] You're welcome. [Slides it back to Jackson]

Jackson: Thank you.

Lincoln: Thanks, Trent.

Trent: Just doing what I would've done if my brother were in your sister's position. [He and Lincoln untie Lori]

Lincoln: Are you okay, Lori?

Lori: I am now, thanks to you guys.

[Luna, Lynn, Lucy, Lana, and Lisa arrive.]

Luna: We've subdued the escapees! [The five gasp upon seeing Lori]

Lana: You found Lori!

Lincoln: No one in this family goes at it alone. Just like you told me.

Lori: Come here, you. [Hugs Lincoln and Trent]

[The rest of the team joins in on the hug.]


[ONE WEEK LATER…]

[Back at the Loud House, the boys get up. Upon getting ready, they walk by the trophy case, where they glance at a new award sitting in Lincoln's section: A golden plaque, commending the Royal Action News Team.]

Lincoln: It still feels like it was only yesterday.

Jackson: Yeah, we sure went through a lot in Lansing.

Lisa: [Arrives] Have you heard the news? [Passes a newspaper to the boys] Falcore is now under new management. Conrad Markson has taken control. Looks like some big changes are on the horizon. Or whatever you guys say.

Lincoln: [Turns to the calendar, which has today's date crossed out; the caption saying "RANT gathering at the Matthews House"] Oh, right. I'd better head over to Trent's house. 

Lisa: For what?

Jackson: We're just gonna be hanging out over there, what with Trent being an honorary member and all.

Lincoln: Besides, I want to know more about Trent and his family.

Lynn: Hold on! [Slides down the bannister] I'm coming with you guys. I'm also an honorary member of the team.

Jackson: I don't see why not.

Lincoln: Come on. We don't wanna be late.

[The three leave the Loud House and head off to Trent's house, passing by the Writing Club, who are approaching the Loud House for their own visit.]


[At Trent's house, the RANT, Girl Jordan, Mollie, Kat, Joy, and Jackson's gang are waiting for Lincoln and Jackson to arrive.]

Clyde: Man, I still can't get over the hero's welcome that we received when we came back.

Kat: Speak for yourself. I got an even bigger welcome from my parents.

Corey: I spent nearly 24 hours at the station when relaying everything to my uncle.

GJ: Well, what's done is done. An evil mastermind and his grand scheme have been thwarted, and we're back to our daily lives.

Stella: You got that right.

[Just then, Lincoln, Jackson, and Lynn arrive.]

Lincoln: Hey, guys.

Jackson: Lynn nearly delayed us. She just wanted to tag along.

Lynn: Did we miss anything?

John: No, I think we've all come here early.

[The front door opens, and Trent appears, with a silhouette right behind him.]

???: Is that…?

Trent: Yep. That's them, little bro.

Lincoln: Right. [Claps his hands] Let's have ourselves a hangout. Shall we?

[They all head inside.]

[The End.]

Notes:

I'm gonna take a break until AO3 improves the "Rich Text" thing. But I'll be busy working on other chapters.

Chapter 294: Amir Oversight (Original Story)

Summary:

At the local skatepark, Sid teams up with Amir, who is seeking advice from her on writing a poem for Sasha.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The story opens with Sid riding on her skateboard and performing stunts along the way.]

Sid: Whoo! Lincoln and Jackson should see me now!

[She arrives at Flip's Food & Fuel and approaches the vending machine, unaware of the presence of another person.]

Sid: [Inserts a coin and looks over the contents] Let's see. I think I'll go with… [Notices another person inserting a coin]

???: Mind if I get a snack too? The other machine's broken.

[Sid turns to see a familiar face.]

Sid: Oh, hey, Amir. [Turns back to the machine] Give me a sec. [Selects a snack and grabs it] Go ahead.

Amir: [Selects a snack and grabs it.] Thank you.

Sid: What brings you here? Are you thinking of writing another poem for Sasha?

Amir: Uh, kinda. Sasha gave a poem that was… unrelated to our relationship, and I was impressed by it. I've been trying to come up with one too, but I haven't had much luck.

Sid: Well, what was her poem about?

Amir: Flowers. She seems to have a fondness for daisies. From what I learned from her, she was in a nearby field full of them.

Sid: What's your favorite?

Amir: I… don't have a favorite.

Sid: What? You don't have a favorite?

Amir: There are just so many to pick, you know?

Sid: Hmm. We'll have to come up with something else then. [Turns to her skateboard… and gets an idea] Of course! Let's try skateboarding.

Amir: Skateboarding? I don't know. I'm more of a volleyball person. I'm not really-

Sid: Don't worry about it. I'll give you a 101.

[Later, Sid has brought Amir to a nearby skatepark, where the latter is awkwardly dressed in skate gear.]

Sid: Alrighty. Skateboarding 101. Just follow my lead, and you might find some inspiration for whatever you want to write to Sasha.

Amir: I'm not going to like this.

Sid: Trust me, it'll be fun. Here goes nothing! [Rides down the ramp]

[Amir awkwardly follows her, screaming. The following montage shows Sid showing Amir the ropes, only for Amir to fail when performing the bigger stunts . In one segment, Amir gets his board stuck on a ramp, and Sid slowly gets it unstuck .]

Sid: [Straining] Hang on. Almost there. [Finally succeeds] There we go.

[In another segment, Amir decides to try a simple-looking jump.]

Amir: This looks easy. [Jumps and performs a Pop Shove-It]

Sid: Attaboy! Show 'em what- [Amir fumbles upon landing] …you're made of .

Amir: I'm made of brittle bones.

[In a third segment, Sid performs a double backflip.]

Sid: Okay. Now, you try.

[Amir gives it a try, only to fumble upon landing. This continues multiple times until he finally succeeds, albeit clumsily.]

Amir: I landed it! Yay! [Sid grabs and hugs him]

Sid: Way to go, Amir!

[Later, Amir and Sid are working on the poem when…]

Familiar Voice: Hi.

[Sid and Amir turn to see Lucy, Haiku, and Sasha.]

Sasha: What are you writing?

Sid: Oh, hey, girls. Amir and I just came up with a poem based on skateboarding.

Lucy: Skateboarding? Why skateboarding? Aren't you a volleyball person?

Amir: Sid was giving me a 101 on skateboarding, but it was only so that I could come up with ideas for this. [Finishes] There we go.

Haiku: Well, let's hear it then.

Amir: [Gets up] Alright.

 

Flying down the concrete, we begin to race,

Feeling the cold breeze brush past your face.

 

Riding along with friends and forgetting troublesome deeds,

Learning to perform stunts while my best foot leads.

 

Passing by obstacles with so much grace,

Gaining new skills at a moderate pace.

 

Lack of time in the day to meet my needs,

Since there's still so much for everyone to see.

 

Skateboarding is a fun sport, despite the injuries and all.

But the experience comes with your very first fall.

 

Sasha: [Amazed] Ooh.

Lucy: Nice.

Haiku: I can't imagine how long it took you to come up with such a poem.

Sid: Oh, we had our ups and downs, but it was worth it.

Amir: And besides, I, uh… wanted to make something in response to Sasha's flower poem.

[Sasha walks up to Amir… and kisses him on the cheek, making him blush.]

Sasha: Thank you.

Sid: [Giggles] Cute.

 

----------

 

Inspired by this

Notes:

Sorry if it's short.

Chapter 295: Breaking The Glass (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Lincoln, Jackson, Lynn, and their friends' legal skills are put to the test when Richie is accused of causing a car accident that resulted in Sadie getting hospitalized. However, they only have a limited amount of time before the Deputy Superintendent expels Richie from Royal Woods Middle School.

Notes:

I'll be honest, I only made this story in response to something I saw on DeviantArt.

Chapter Text

[Royal Woods Middle School. A note saying "Deputy Superintendent Meeting" is hanging on the door to Principal Ramirez's office, and several students, including the Royal Action News Team (minus Kara), are waiting anxiously outside.]

Lincoln: [In his news gear, facing Liam's camera] So far, we haven't gotten much from our contact inside the office, but what we do know is that the currently classified details of the meeting revolve around the control of the school. Some of our fellow schoolmates have speculated that Principal Ramirez might be removed from her spot, while others believe that the Deputy Superintendent, Mister Ingram, will assign a Vice Principal to the school, with some even discussing the fate of the school secretary, Meryl Farrell.

[Just then, the door opens, and a man in a dark blue suit exits the office, along with Principal Ramirez, Meryl, and Jackson.]

Principal Ramirez: Mister Ingram, how can I be certain that you-

Mr. Ingram: Miss Ramirez, please. I know what I am doing. This school will be in safe hands.

Jackson: And you're expecting her to trust you in that?

Mr. Ingram: I'm expecting her to just deal with it.

Jackson: That's not really assuring.

Mr. Ingram: Mister Delaney, I don't need to sound assuring. What I pointed out just earlier should be convincing enough. [Whispers sternly in Jackson's ear] I don't need a lecture from a dropout like you. [Leaves as the RANT approaches them] I will see you next week.

Stella: Principal Ramirez, now that your meeting is over, what can-

Principal Ramirez: Say no more, dear. I'll just… give out the gist of it. As you kids already know, starting next week, I'm going to be away for a few weeks to attend a school principals conference in Pontiac, and I will return by the time of Open House. What I did not expect was for Mister Ingram to arrive and tell me that he will be in charge of the school while I'm away. [The students are surprised by this.] So, I want all of you to be as patient as you can be with him and, most importantly, to be on your best behavior. This is the Deputy Superintendent after all, and any sign of hectic activity will result in something… severe. [The students gulp.] Have I made myself clear, kids?

Student: Yes, Principal.

Lincoln: [Takes a deep breath] Okay. I think we're done here. [He and the team leave with Jackson in tow]

Clyde: Yeesh. 3 weeks without Principal Ramirez would've been enough, but 3 weeks with the Deputy Superintendent?

Jackson: Well, Principal Ramirez did say to be on your best behavior. So, try to refrain from doing anything… reckless. [Glares at…] Looking right at you, Rust Bucket. [Rusty sheepishly looks away]

Liam: If anything, the one person we probably keep an eye on is-

[A thud is heard, and the team turns to see Chandler, who had just thrown something into a nearby trash bin.]

Jackson: What did you throw in there?

Chandler: [Grumpily] Just a juice box. No need to make a big deal out of it.

Jackson: I'm not. I'm just- [Chandler leaves] …asking.

Zach: Liam's right, Jax. Knowing Chandler, he'll probably do something that could… Well, you know.

Jackson: Well, he may be a pain in everyone's neck, but it'd be odd without him around if he gets kicked out.

Lincoln: Yeah. Maybe I can still reach him, bring him back to what he was like when he and I buddied up after the haunted house deal.

Stella: Do you think he still remembers that?

Jackson: He must've remembered that. Remember when I talked to him about- [Richie passes by, bumping into Liam] Hello to you too, Richie.

Richie: [Grumpily] Hey, guys.

Liam: Sheesh, Richie. Where's the fire?

Richie: Cafeteria. I just came back from an argument with Sadie. [Leaves]

Clyde: About what?

[Richie doesn't reply, and the team glances at one another.]


[Later, they question Sadie, who is with Kara, in the cafeteria.]

Sadie: We didn't mean to turn it into a big deal, but it just… escalated before we even knew what hit us.

Lincoln: What was it about?

Kara: Richie was contemplating a revival of Chandler's gang.

Zach: Oh. So, he wants the gang back together.

Sadie: With some differences, such as… not poking fun at you guys for almost no reason. No, Richie just wants to rebuild the gang with himself, Chandler, and Lance.

Rusty: What about Trent?

Sadie: Trent was left out because of his history with Lincoln.

Clyde: Oh, right. I remember when we used to hang out with Trent last year. 

Lincoln: [Smugly] And if I recall correctly, I remember someone telling me that he and those other boys weren't my- [Jackson covers his mouth]

Jackson: That… was last year. Okay? [Uncovers Lincoln's mouth] Now, fast forward to this year, and I made Trent my personal snitch to relay any signs of misbehavior among his fellow schoolmates to me so that I can administer my own methods of discipline.

Kara: Oh, yeah. I remember watching an old Action News Team segment about how you work here.

Stella: So, what led to your argument with Richie?

Sadie: Well, apparently, he wanted me to join, given my history with Lincoln.

Zach: You mean, when you two were up in Canada?

Rusty: No, genius, she's talking about the Girl Guru scandal from last year.

Zach: [Realizes] Oh! I remember. [Frowns nervously upon remembering a certain incident]

[Flashback to said incident, where Lincoln and Clyde watch Zach and Kat after the former caused an explosion that affected the latter.]

Zach: I was just trying to impress you with my basic chemistry skills!

Kat: You burnt my braids, you doofus!

[End flashback; Zach is still giving off the same expression.]

Rusty: Then, there was that one incident where I… got us both hospitalized.

Sadie: Ugh. Don't remind me. But to be fair, I could give an 'A' for effort. 

Lincoln: Then, there was that pie thing, which I… kind of deserved.

Clyde: Then, it was the pool party at Girl Jordan's house.

Sadie: Still, it was just those moments and nothing beyond that. And then, Richie decided to bring up Jackson.

Jackson: Well, I technically have a history with you, what with my protective nature when it came to you and the other "cool kids" messing with Lincoln.

Sadie: Exactly! And that's when we started yelling at each other. But Richie was still bringing up old stuff regarding you. Heck, he even brought up the time when Chandler and Kat started that infamous petition and tried to get me to sign it.

Kara: [Confused] Wait. What petition?

Stella: You weren't in the group yet, Kara. Sometime ago, Chandler and Kat started a petition to blacklist Jackson from volunteering at the school due to his "history of aggression". In reality, the petition was designed for them to continue harassing Lincoln.

Lincoln: For kicks.

Stella: Richie, Trent, and Lance had cut ties with Chandler after elementary school, but while Trent befriended Jackson, Chandler took advantage of Richie and Lance by playing into their own fears of Jackson's protective nature.

Kara: Do I even want to know who else signed?

Jackson: Well, there was Joy, mainly due to being Kat's best friend; there was Elizabeth Holloway... given... our history; Chandler also played into Flat Tire and Papa Wheelie's fears; Amelia and Amanda didn't like how "soft" GJ had become after the dodgeball thing with Clyde, and they didn't like how I was "amplifying" that new side of hers.

Sadie: And then, they came to me, Bluebell, Gabby, and Kira. But I declined because of my adventure with Lincoln up in Canada, Bluebell didn't really have a history with either Lincoln or Jackson, and Gabby and Kira didn't really hold any grudges. Last I heard, the petition came to a standstill when Branwen, Connie, Hannah, and Sophie saw its true nature. [Scoffs] And Richie had the nerve to think that I had some sort of grudge. He can rebuild his gang for all I care, but I want no part of it whatsoever because that gang is only regulated to people who used to have proper grudges against Lincoln and/or Jackson. [Leaves]

Lincoln: Well, don't you have friends who do have such a thing? [Sadies stops and turns to him] I mean, are friends with Kat, and Joy, and GJ's teammates, and some of Kat's personal posse-

Sadie: [Bitterly] Lincoln, as far as I'm concerned… they're dead to me. [This surprises Lincoln, and Sadie leaves the cafeteria.]


[THE FOLLOWING WEEK…]

[The RANT and Jackson arrive to see something they were expecting: All over the school, the students and the staff are looking miserable, and Mister Ingram is giving off a stern glare to everyone.]

Lincoln: It's no different from Lori's "Queen of NO" phase.

Jackson: Yeah, but this is a whole school.

Mr. Ingram: [Having overheard them] And I expect the best of each student, including you, of course. You know, I think I'm glad to be the one substituting for Ramirez, because I'm seeing some gaps in the system that she hasn't bothered to fill.

Clyde: Some gaps are just best left open.

Mr. Ingram: Maybe to you, but as Deputy Superintendent, I cannot let one problem go unresolved, nor can I let one troublesome student go unpunished. [Chandler passes by]

Jackson: Speak of the devil.

Liam: Hey, Chandler, have you heard from Richie?

Chandler: Why?

Rusty: He's trying to get your gang back together.

Chandler: [Confused] Why would he do that?

Zach: Beats us. Maybe he's just feeling nostalgic or something.

Mr. Ingram: Or maybe, knowing your track record, you are probably going to relapse and go back to your wicked ways.

Chandler: [Scoffs] As if. [Leaves]

Mr. Ingram: Oh, I just know it, McCann! One slip-up, and I'll be there!

Stella: Let's just get the day started.

Kara: Good idea.

[The team leaves.]


[A montage shows what the students and the staff have to go through under Mister Ingram's watch over the following days. In the office, the RANT is showing him a script for a school news video, only for him to cross out some portions and have the team rewrite them. In the hallway, Lance is trying to get a snack from a vending machine, but it malfunctions, and he attempts to kick it, only to notice Mister Ingram walking by, prompting him to avoid doing so. Outside the cafeteria, Chef Pat throws away some leftover tuna salad, and Rocket attempts to eat it, only for Mister Ingram to appear with a cattle prod, which somehow intimidates Rocket into running away. Back in the hallway, Lynn is having trouble starting up her golf cart, only for Mister Ingram to show up and kick her off, forcing her to patrol on foot. The montage ends with Mister Ingram returning to the office during lunchtime.]

Mr. Ingram: [Groans] What has this school come to? A hall monitor driving a golf cart in the hallways; a teacher's bobcat roaming around the campus; a troublesome child still attending this dang school; and don't even get me started with the Royal Action News Team and their… personal bodyguard.

Meryl: Mister Ingram, with all due respect, you should know by now that nobody is perfect.

Mr. Ingram: That may be, but the way this school works just baffles me. How it's still active is a question that may never be answered. [Sighs] And the district is only making me fill in for Ramirez until she gets back. This school is in serious need of at least one major change. And as the Deputy Superintendent, I won't go anywhere until I see something worthy of changing. [Enters Ramirez's room just as Sadie enters]

Meryl: Oh, hello, Sadie.

Sadie: Miss Meryl, I think I speak for the whole school when I say that we can hardly tolerate Mister Ingram's control. We can't go through these 3 weeks with him.

Meryl: I get it, dear, but Principal Ramirez said that we need to be patient with him. Remember, he's the Deputy Superintendent.

Sadie: Still, he's treating this school like some sort of boot camp. Lincoln and Lynn even told me that this is no different from how their eldest sister used to treat them whenever their parents weren't home. It's like he thinks we don't care about the school. There's just no pleasing that guy.

Meryl: [Gets an idea] Maybe, there is!

Sadie: [Confused] How?

Meryl: We haven't set up any previews for the Open House event yet. If we can set things up and he sees it, he'll see that we do care about the school after all.

Sadie: [Ponders] Hmm. I guess that could work.

Meryl: I'll have a staff meeting with the other teachers. You go alert Lincoln and Jackson.

Sadie: Got it. [Leaves] Thanks, Miss Meryl! [Bumps into someone] Sorry. [Notices who it is] Er… Sorry, not sorry.

Richie: Hello to you as well, Sadie. Why are you in such a rush?

Sadie: I need to talk to Lincoln and Jackson. Miss Meryl came up with something that could make the Deputy Superintendent more lenient.

Richie: Which is…?

Sadie: Setting up for Open House. If we do that, he'll see that we care about the school.

Richie: But we're still days away from Open House. Do we have to set up the event already?

Sadie: If it means staying on the Deputy Superintendent's good side, then I'd say "Yes".

[Just then, Kat arrives, talking on her phone.]

Kat: I tell you, Alice, the Deputy Superintendent is acting like a total drill sergeant. I know we're supposed to be patient with him and all, but how can we be patient with an attitude like that?

Sadie: Perhaps you'll know how if you were with me earlier.

Kat: [To Sadie] What are you talking about? [On the phone] Hang on, Alice, I'll call you back. [Hangs up]

Sadie: Miss Meryl wants the whole school to set up for Open House. If Mister Ingram sees us doing so, he'll see that we care about the school.

Kat: Do you think it'll work?

Sadie: Miss Meryl thinks so. I, for one, trust her.

Kat: [Scoffs] Of course, you do. Typical.

Sadie: [Miffed] Well, you're no help.

Kat: [Miffed] Oh, I'm no help?! I hardly see you doing anything whenever you hang out with us!

Richie: Girls…

Sadie: And whose idea was it to bring me into your circle? 

Kat: That was Joy's idea. 

Sadie: And yet, you went along with it only because I'm part-Canadian. You and your kind like to talk about Lincoln and people of his status being lame, but half of the stuff you do is no different.

Kat: Don't you compare Lincoln to me!

[Richie gets in between them to stop the argument.]

Sadie: Actually, you're right. I shouldn't be comparing you to Lincoln, because, unlike him, you're dead to me. [This surprises Kat as Sadie walks away, with Richie trying to follow her.]

Richie: Sadie, I think-

Sadie: And so are you, Richie! [Richie stops] You're no different! [Leaves] Now, where the heck are Lincoln and Jackson?

[Richie silently clenches his fist.]


[The next day, the students and staff get to work setting up for Open House. Some of the cheerleaders are using their pyramid formation to set up a poster.]

Jenna: Easy does it, guys. Easy does it.

[Trent sets up a cardboard display on a table.]

Trent: Do you think this is a good spot in the hallway?

Lincoln: Yeah, I'm sure people will notice it.

[Clyde and Kara set up a banner.]

Jackson: Careful with that banner, you two. That's not exactly the usual material.

Clyde: We know. It's as thin as regular paper.

[Stella sets up a smaller poster.]

Stella: There we go. [Notices Richie looking miserable] Hey, Richie.

Richie: [Tired] Hi, Stella.

Stella: Are you okay? Have you been sleeping?

Richie: It was hard for me to sleep last night. I just couldn't stop thinking about what happened yesterday.

Stella: What happened?

Richie: Sadie yelled at me again. She got into an argument with Kat and stormed off. I tried to talk to her, but…

Stella: But what?

Richie: She told Kat, "You're dead to me", but then, she said it to me too. I think she said it more harshly to me than she said it to Kat. [Sighs] What am I doing wrong, Stella?

Stella: I-I don't think you're doing anything wrong, Richie. From the sound of things, it seems that Sadie was being unfair to you.

Richie: No, she's right about one thing. I'm just trying to get Chandler's old gang back together, but Sadie said that it's meant for people who once had "proper grudges" against Lincoln or Jackson, people that she believes are "dead" to her. [Tries to hold back his tears] Including myself.

[Stella pats Richie's head to comfort him. Sadie passes by, and Stella glares at her, though the former is unfazed by it.]


[Later, Meryl is showing Mister Ingram the Open House setup.]

Meryl: And then, we can have class pictures of each class by the end of the event so that the kids can have something to bring home. What do you think?

Mr. Ingram: Well, you've definitely proven that you care about the school.

Meryl: We always have, and we still do.

Mr. Ingram: But even so, this is just one thing so far, and we're still days away from Open House.

Meryl: Well, what do you suggest, sir?

Mr. Ingram: Not much. Just keep up your usual work. And while you're at it, keep a sharp eye on Delaney. The last thing I'd want is for his aggressive behavior to mess up the flow of this school. [Leaves] Well, nice talking to you, Miss Meryl.

Meryl: Uh, sure, sir.

[As Mister Ingram heads back to the office, he spots Jackson nearby.]

Mr. Ingram: What do you want?

Jackson: Nothing. I'm just thinking to myself.

Mr. Ingram: About what?

Jackson: The way you're controlling everything around the school just takes me back to last year. I was introduced to something that goes on in the house that I live in. The eldest daughter of the family tends to act like a drill sergeant whenever the parents are out.

Mr. Ingram: Is that how you view me? A drill sergeant?

Jackson: Well, how do you view yourself?

Mr. Ingram: Kid, I've been improving schools all over the country before becoming the Deputy Superintendent in this state. Whenever I see something in need of a major change, I always make sure that it happens. A crack in the infrastructure that needs to be fixed, a rule on the list that needs to be properly enforced… a bad apple from the tree that needs to be thrown away.

Jackson: What are the chances of you encountering something that isn't worth changing?

Mr. Ingram: I'd say they're pretty slim. I've never encountered anything that isn't worth the trouble. [Checks his wristwatch] It's getting late. We should call it a day now. [Leaves]

Jackson: [Sighs] This hard work better not go to waste.


[SOMETIME LATER…]

[Lynn and Liam are patrolling the hallways; the golf cart is now working again.]

Liam: You know, I'm relieved that Mister Ingram hasn't done anything drastic yet.

Lynn: Such as…?

Liam: Well, for starters, I'm still your hall monitor partner. [Chuckles] If anything, he would've told me that I can't do both and I have to choose between working with your brother or working with you, ya know?

Lynn: Well, who would pick if it came down to that?

Liam: Honestly, I don't know. I've known your brother for such a long time, but I've also gotten used to hanging out with you.

Lynn: Well, I'll be honest with you, Li, I've gotten used to it as well. I guess I… view you as the one brother I've never had.

Liam: [Surprised] Really? [Lynn nods] What about Jackson?

Lynn: Jax? Well, I view him the same way too, but… he's the big brother that I've never had, whereas you're the little brother that I never had.

Liam: [Touched] Aw. That's sweet of you, Lynn. I- [Hears something] Hang on, do you hear that?

Lynn: [Hears it] Is that… rolling? [Stops the golf cart] Where's it coming from?

[They then spot a runaway janitor cart passing by them.]

Liam: Uh-oh.

Lynn: I'm reversing! [Reverses the golf cart.] How did that janitor cart get loose?

Liam: Someone must've pushed it hard enough to- [Notices something ahead of the janitor cart] Oh, no.

[Up ahead was the Open House preview display that Trent had set up, and Sadie was examining it.]

Sadie: Hm. Maybe, if I…

Liam: Sadie, watch out!

Sadie: [Turns to Liam] Huh? Watch out for wh- [Notices the janitor cart and screams]

[Cut to the RANT's room, where a crashing sound is loud enough to be heard.]

Zach: What was that?

Jackson: I don't know. Let's check it out.

[The team arrives to see the mess; the cardboard display seems relatively fine, albeit severely bent; the table is tipped over; the janitor cart is in pieces, save for its contents; and Sadie is knocked unconscious and covered in bruises.]

Lincoln: [Rushes to Sadie] Sadie, are you okay?!

Kara: What just happened?!

Lynn: Hard to tell. Liam and I just spotted this janitor cart rolling away.

Stella: [Approaches the display] Oh, man. Trent's not going to like this.

Lincoln: Sadie, can you hear me?! SADIE?!

Rusty: Lincoln, I think she's-

Mr. Ingram: [Arrives] What's going on?! [Notices the mess] What happened? [Checks on Sadie]

Liam: We don't know, Mister Ingram. One moment, Lynn and I were just patrolling, but then, we saw this janitor cart rolling away before smashing into Sadie.

Lynn: Someone must've pushed it. I mean, how else could it roll away like that?

[Just then, a familiar figure arrives, and only Mister Ingram notices. It was Richie.]

Richie: What the…?

Mr. Ingram: Did you do this, kid? [Everyone turns to see Richie.] Did you cause this mess right here?!

Richie: I… I…

Mr. Ingram: Oh, just when I thought McCann was gonna be the one to screw up. Loud! Hunnicutt! You know what to do!

[Lynn and Liam reluctantly approach Richie.]

Liam: No hard feelings, man.

Lynn: Don't take this the wrong way.

[The two hall monitors grab Richie.]

Richie: [Struggles] Hey! Wait a minute! This wasn't me! This wasn't me, I swear!

Chapter 296: Breaking The Glass (Original Story) Part 2

Notes:

Partially inspired by https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0wIjbVU1Dlk

Chapter Text

[The next day, the Royal Action News Team had to give out the news.]

Lincoln: [To the camera] As most of you are undoubtedly aware, a hectic mess occurred the other day. According to Hall Monitor Lynn Loud Junior, a janitor cart was rolling down the hallway she was patrolling at ramming speed. Unfortunately, the cart couldn't be stopped in time, and in the process, it had smashed into an Open House preview display. Worse still, schoolmate Sadie Blackwell was sandwiched in between and was subsequently hospitalized for an indefinite amount of time. Although the cart was in pieces in the aftermath, it was speculated that someone had pushed it. In response, the interim principal had suddenly accused a student who had only just arrived at the scene. That student in question is Richie Baines, a former delinquent and former associate of Chandler McCann. Despite the lack of evidence to suggest Richie's culpability, there is little doubt that the interim principal will use said student's history of delinquency to justify some sort of punishment. We will cover this story as it progresses.

Liam: And cut. [Turns the camera off]

Lincoln: [Sighs] There should be an investigation going on. Mister Ingram can't just accuse someone and expect it to be the end of the story.

Jackson: Which is why I'm going out there to properly investigate the matter.

Mr. Ingram: [Passes by] Don't bother, kid. There's a witness with a testimony to support my theory about Baines.

Jackson: What witness? [Mister Ingram gives off the money hand motion as a hint]

Clyde: Money?

Jackson: [Understands] Kat. He's referring to Kat.

Liam: Come to think of it, I did see Kat when Lynn and I were chasing the cart. Or at least, I thought it was her. I was more focused on the cart.

Chandler: [Arrives] I wouldn't fall for it if I were you. There's no way Richie would do such a thing. [Stella chuckles a little] What?

Stella: Are you actually standing up for Richie? He cut ties with you, and you're standing up for him.

Chandler: Well, I guess old habits die hard. And besides, he just wants my old gang back together. Delaney, I'm not asking for much. I just want you to find something to prove Richie's innocence before Mister Ingram does something… drastic.

Jackson: Chandler, you don't need to tell me to do such a thing. I also believe that Richie is innocent. But of course, that's gonna take some time.

Chandler: Which is something Richie doesn't have much of, considering what that Deputy Superintendent does.


[Later, the team couldn't help but overhear the other students discussing the matter. Some of the students were former victims of Chandler and his gang and are suggesting that Mister Ingram should expel Richie for what looked like attempted murder.]

Student: I never thought I'd see this day come. One of Chandler's flunkies is getting the boot.

Student 2: Considering what he put at least half of us through back at the elementary school, I shouldn't be surprised. I'm glad he's getting his comeuppance for trying to kill poor Sadie.

Student 3: I wish it were Chandler himself. Then again, one of his cronies is better than nothing.

[However, there are some who believe that such a punishment is too harsh, especially considering the lack of evidence.] 

Student 4: This is nothing but an overreaction. We don't even know if Richie even pushed that cart.

Student 5: Yeah, but what can we do about it? Mister Ingram is going to use Richie's track record as an argument.

Student 6: Surely, Richie has left the delinquent life behind. After all he has done, it seems unlikely for him to return to such a thing.

[Even Trent and Lance opted to wait until Principal Ramirez returned, but it fell on deaf ears. Later, the team arrives outside the office, where they can see Richie sitting with Meryl, and Kat is telling several other students about what she saw.]

Zach: Hardly any other students to stand up for Richie.

Rusty: What do we do?

Jackson: Well, if they won't stand up for Richie, then we'll have to take matters into our own hands. [Motions for Lynn to use her megaphone, which she does, catching everyone's attention, including Mister Ingram's.]

Mr. Ingram: What do you want now, Delaney?

Jackson: We need to discuss Richie's fate, Mister Ingram.

Lincoln: We don't believe that you have all of the facts. So, we'd like to discuss this case with at least some of the students.

Mr. Ingram: A trial, then? [The team nods] Fine. However, I'm giving you a deadline. You have until first light to convince me to spare Richie Baines.

Rusty: First light?

Kara: Tomorrow morning.

Mr. Ingram: I already went ahead and called the police department to send some officers to bring the boy to a holding cell. I mean, after all, the mess from yesterday just screams "attempted murder". Once that happens, he's expelled from Royal Woods Middle School. [Heads back inside and turns to Richie] I don't know what they see in you. [Slams the door shut]


[Later, the team and several other students are gathered in one of the classrooms for their trial. Only a selection of students showed, and Jackson is looking over a list of those very people.]

 

Jackson Delaney (Me)

Andrew Dunham

Chandler McCann

Clyde McBride

Elizabeth Holloway

"Girl" Jordan Roswell

Joy Vaughan

Kara Wade

Kat Hutchins

Lance Keaton

Liam Hunnicutt

Lincoln Loud

Lynn Loud Junior

Mollie Monroe

Rusty Spokes

Stella Zhau

Trent Matthews

Zach Gurdle

 

Lincoln: Is this even gonna work?

Jackson: I think we're evenly matched here.

[On one side of the classroom stood Chandler, Trent, Lance, and Mollie. On the other side stood Kat, Joy, Elizabeth, and Andrew. The RANT, Lynn, Girl Jordan, and Jackson are in between, taking a neutral stance.]

Lynn: This should be quite interesting. One side has the daughter of an army lieutenant colonel and a physician assistant, and the other has the daughter of a lawyer and a publisher.

Lincoln: This feels more like a jury meeting than a trial.

Jackson: Not quite, Linc. I'll be playing the judge. You guys will be the jury.

Kat: Jackson, the facts are clear. Poor Sadie was smashed by a janitor's cart, which Richie pushed. I was there when it happened. I saw the mess that occurred.

Mollie: Okay. Did you see how it started?

[This surprises Kat.]

Jackson: Did you see Richie pushing the cart, Kat?

Kat: Well… I saw him running towards the cart after Lynn and Liam sped by me. 

Chandler: And because of that, you assumed he would be the culprit?

Joy: He could've followed it to make sure it worked.

Trent: Or he could've chased after it to prevent the accident from happening. Besides, why would Richie want to hurt Sadie?

Elizabeth: You should already know his motive. Sadie said to him, "You're dead to me".

Andrew: Such a comment would've triggered something within him.

Lance: Richie's usually laid back. I can't even imagine him losing his cool over a comment.

Kat: A severe comment. Sadie and Richie had an argument sometime prior to this, all because he was under the assumption that she had a grudge against… [Turns to Lincoln] …you.

Lincoln: Sadie's not that type of person. She wouldn't dare to hold any grudges. But I also know that Richie isn't that kind of person either. Not anymore. I mean, haven't you seen what Trent and Lance have done ever since they cut ties from Chandler? Who's to say that Richie hasn't done at least something worthwhile?

Elizabeth: "Cut ties"? [Glances back at Chandler, Trent, Lance, and Mollie] Doesn't look like that right now.

Trent: You know what he means.

Andrew: Even if that is the case, how can anyone explain why he ran after the cart?

Lance: We're telling you, he was trying to stop it.

Mollie: Of course, anything on wheels is faster.

Jackson: We already know that. But what about before? Did anyone see what happened before the cart was rolling?

Kat: If I recall correctly, the cart came from where the cafeteria is.

Joy: [To Chandler] Didn't you say you were near the cafeteria at some point?

Chandler: I was. I've been there since the early hours.

Stella: Did you see anything or anyone?

Chandler: Well, I know Richie wasn't the only person there.

Clyde: Who else was there?

Chandler: [Thinks] I'm trying to remember.

[Flashback to yesterday morning.]

Chandler's Narration: When I heard that Richie wanted to bring the gang back together, I decided to talk to him about it. Eventually, we parted ways. I didn't see the cart itself, let alone the cart rolling away, but I did see… someone walking towards where Richie was. I think it was… [Sighs]

[End flashback]

Chandler: Why can't I remember?

Jackson: Take your time. I'm sure you'll remember eventually.

Chandler: I swear, there was someone else. The only thing I do know is that it was a female student, wearing light purple and a flower on her head. But I don't know anyone of that description.

Liam: [Gasps] I do! [Everyone turns to him.] It’s Sophia! She wears light purple and a flower on her head.

Zach: If she was heading towards where Richie was, then she must've seen something.

Rusty: Does this mean…?

Jackson: Yes, Rusty, I think we have ourselves a new witness.

[Just then, the door opens, revealing…]

Sophia: Oh, sorry. Am I… interrupting something?

Kara: No, it's fine, Sophia. In fact, we were about to look for you.

Sophia: Really? [Realizes] Oh. I get it. This is about Richie and Sadie, isn't it?

[Everyone nods]

Lynn: Chandler said that you were near the cafeteria that day. Is that right?

Sophia: Actually, yes. I was assigned to help Chef Pat with tidying up the cafeteria.

Girl Jordan: What else can you remember at the time?

Sophia: [Ponders] Hmm.

[Flashback to yesterday morning.]

Sophia’s Narration: Just as I was about to enter the cafeteria to meet up with Chef Pat, I saw Richie arguing with two older students, a girl and a boy.

Lincoln's Narration: What did they look like?

Sophia's Narration: They both had a… punk getup or something like that. The girl had black hair tied in twintails, and the boy was a brunette with a buzzcut.

Lynn's Narration: Ugh. I think I know who you're talking about.

Lincoln's Narration: Do you know them, Lynn?

Lynn's Narration: Unfortunately, I do. Their names are Iris and Isaac. Remember when I was hazed during my first year?

Jackson's Narration: Yeah. I also remember that you broke a bully’s arm just to stop the hazing.

Sophia's Narration: Wait. What?

Jackson's Narration: Doesn't matter.

Lynn's Narration: Well, obviously, not everyone grew to fear me after I toughened up. Some started to toughen up themselves out of anger or annoyance because of my newfound attitude, while others did so after feeling humiliated by it. Among the former crowd were Iris and Isaac, two best friends who were already causing trouble, even before I came to the middle school.

Lincoln's Narration: And you said they were arguing with Richie? What for?

Sophia's Narration: Hard to say. I was far away from them when they argued, but I barely heard them mention Sadie's previous argument with Richie. Of course, I just brushed it aside.

Clyde's Narration: If anything, they were probably picking on Richie for what Sadie said to him.

[Cut to later, where Sophia was cleaning up one of the tables.] 

Sophia's Narration: It wasn't long until after I had just finished tidying half of the cafeteria, when I heard a commotion outside. When I looked outside, I saw Iris and Isaac messing with a janitor's cart. I just ignored it, and I was about to continue tidying up the cafeteria when Richie stepped in. Then, there was trouble.

Jackson's Narration: What happened?

Sophia's Narration: Iris passed the cart to Isaac, and he just spun it around and around before letting go. But when he did…

[The cart zooms through the open door.]

Stella's Narration: That's when the cart started rolling down the hallway.

Sophia's Narration: And before I could say or do anything else, Richie stormed off after the cart.

[Richie chases the cart as it passes by Lynn and Liam, who promptly go after it. Then, the cart passes by Kat, followed by Lynn and Liam, before Richie runs by. Eventually, Richie runs out of breath and stops, but just as he recovers, a crashing noise is heard, and he runs to it. End flashback.]

Trent: So, we were right. Richie was trying to stop it.

Sophia: He probably didn't even know that the cart would crash into Sadie.

Lance: That was… rather brave of him.

Mollie: But Iris and Isaac got away with it.

Lynn: Not quite. If this is what really happened, then they must get their comeuppance.

Lincoln: And it should exonerate Richie.

Jackson: Well, does the jury have a verdict?

Lincoln: [Smirks] People, I speak for the team when I say that we find Richie Baines innocent.

[Chandler, Trent, Lance, and Mollie celebrate.]

Kat: So, what do we do now?

Jackson: Only one thing to do: Relay the news to Mister Ingram.


[Later, the team arrives at the office, where they find…]

Lincoln: Good news, Richie! We managed to find- [Notices that Richie is nowhere to be found] Richie?

Jackson: Meryl, where's Richie?

Meryl: I'm sorry, guys. The police came by during your trial. I was gonna tell them to wait, but… Mister Ingram just sent Richie off to be locked up.

All: WHAT?!

Liam: I thought we had until tomorrow!

Meryl: Believe me, I tried to tell them, but Mister Ingram just wanted Richie out of the school. He said that "this school will not tolerate the presence of a murderer".

Sophia: So, now, what?

Lincoln: [Determined] Something drastic. We're going after them! [This surprises everyone… except for the RANT] Come on! [The RANT runs off]

Jackson: [He and the others follow] Hey, wait a minute!

[Outside, they find a bus nearby and hop on.]

Lincoln: Jackson, drive the bus, will ya?

Jackson: Okay, but what are we gonna do once we find that patrol car?

Lincoln: Just convince them as best as we can.

[Jackson starts the bus and drives off.]


[Later, they find a police car on its way to the RWPD, and inside, they see Richie in the backseat.]

Chandler: There he is!

Trent: Block that car!

Jackson: Say no more! [He does so, stopping the police car.] Come on, Lincoln! [Steps off]

Lincoln: [Steps off] Wait here, guys.

Cop: Hey! What's the meaning of this?

Cop 2: Do you realize what you're-

Lincoln: We know, officers, but we have something to tell you.

[As Lincoln and Jackson relayed their evidence to the cops, Chandler gets up from his seat.]

Joy: What are you doing?

Chandler: I know I'm supposed to wait here, but I have to check on Richie.

Clyde: [Gets up] Hold on. I'm coming with you.

[The two step off and run to the back of the police car.]

Chandler: Richie!

Richie: [Notices them] Chandler? Clyde?

Lincoln: [Notices and approaches them] I thought I told you to stay on the bus.

Clyde: Well, we have to check on Richie.

Cop: You're certain that it wasn't this boy?

Jackson: Yes. And Mister Ingram had acted on impulse when you arrived. So, could you please release him into our custody?

Cop 2: Well, considering what you're telling us… Someone has to take this up with Mister Ingram.

Jackson: Which we'll do later on.

[The two cops open their car and uncuff Richie.]

Cop: Do what you must. But don't make it our problem.

[Chandler hugs Richie.]

Lincoln: You okay?

Richie: I am now. Thanks.

Clyde: Come on. We're heading back to Royal Woods Middle School. 

Richie: What are we gonna do when we get back?

Chandler: [Breaks the hug] Simple. We're gonna give the Deputy Superintendent a piece of our mind.


[The next morning, Principal Ramirez returned from her excursion to Pontiac, but upon arriving, she could see Lynn and her friend group blocking the entrance, with the students' parents, including Lynn Senior and Rita, watching on in confusion.]

Lynn: Welcome back, Principal. And just in time for Open House.

Principal Ramirez: Oh, my. What's happening here?

Lynn Sr: W-We're not sure.

Rita: They haven't answered any of our questions.

Principal Ramirez: [Approaches them] Lynn, what is the meaning of this?

Lynn: You might want to head to your office to find out.

Principal Ramirez: Would you mind guiding me then?

Lynn: Actually, that's what we planned.

[Lynn and her friends led Principal Ramirez to her office, where they found a hectic sight: Mister Ingram is berating Jackson and most of the students, including Lincoln's group.]

Principal Ramirez: What in the world…?

Mr. Ingram: About time you came back, Ramirez! Can't you see what's going on here?!

Principal Ramirez: I see my students and Jackson standing up to you, and you yelling at them. What I don't see is why that is.

Mr. Ingram: Because they have no thought for the timetable, no care for anything else in this school, and they all have the nerve to stand up to me! Worse still, they've been like this since last night! They had the nerve to spend the night here "out of protest"! And it's all because of that… that… THAT… [Points to the office door] …BOY!

[Principal Ramirez opens the door to see Meryl, Chandler, Trent, and Lance shielding Richie.]

Principal Ramirez: Did I… miss something when I was away?

Meryl: Principal Ramirez, a couple of days ago, two delinquents accidentally sent a janitor cart rolling down the hallway, and it crashed into Sadie.

Principal Ramirez: [Gasps] Is she okay?

Meryl: She's fine. Her injuries weren't severe. So, the poor girl should be out of the hospital by now and in time for Open House.

Chandler: Which won't happen until you retake your spot from… him.

Principal Ramirez: Hold on. [To Richie] Richie, are you okay?

Richie: I'm fine, Principal. I'm just… shaken.

Principal Ramirez: What does all of this have to do with you, dear?

Richie: I was accused of being the one who threw the cart at Sadie, but I was really trying to stop it. I didn't even know that Sadie was gonna get smashed by it.

Lincoln: Not everyone sided with Mister Ingram when he accused Richie. The ones who were against him, including me and my team, were given a time-sensitive job to find the truth behind it all, but by the time we did, he had already sent Richie away to be locked up for "attempted murder".

Jackson: He didn't have all of the facts.

Mr. Ingram: The fact of the matter is that a female student was smashed by a runaway janitor cart. As the interim principal, I made the decision to rid the school of that troublemaker, but all of you kids decided to disobey my decision and protect him.

Principal Ramirez: I don't know, Mister Ingram. From the look of things, the kids are right about one thing. They did get all of the facts of the matter, and you acted on impulse to send the accused away.

Mr. Ingram: Principal, even before I became the Deputy Superintendent, I've been providing major changes to every school that I've worked for. Cracks in the infrastructure that need to be fixed, rules on the lists that need to be properly enforced, and bad apples from the trees that need to be thrown away. I always make sure that these changes occur. But I never thought in my life that the whole school would defend… [Turns to Chandler, Trent, Lance, and Richie] …these little weasels. On my authority as Deputy Superintendent, at least one of these four must be sent-

Principal Ramirez: On your authority? Well, on my authority, it seems that you have been too hasty in sending one of my students away from my school. Now, why don't we talk this over?

Mr. Ingram: NO! I'll do it myself. [Shoves Meryl, Chandler, Trent, and Lance out of the way, intimidating the students, and grabs Richie] You're coming with me!

Richie: [Struggling and whining] Let go!

[Mister Ingram tries to leave, when…]

Jackson: [Grabs Ingram's arm] Ingram…

Mr. Ingram: [Turns to him] What are you-

Jackson: Let… him… go.

Mr. Ingram: You are not in a position to tell me- [Jackson pulls Richie away and passes him to Lincoln]

Jackson: I don't care. I won't stand by and let you abuse these students!

Lincoln: Your power trip is over! We're going back to the way we do things here at our school! And believe me, Jax and I know what it's like to be stuck under a power trip.

Mr. Ingram: "Power trip"? Is that how you view all that I've done for you?

Lincoln: Just admit it. You get a sick thrill out of bossing us around.

[The other students concur.]

Principal Ramirez: It seems my students and my volunteer have spoken. Mister Ingram, some things are just not worth changing. I'm going to ask you to leave.

Mr. Ingram: [Pulls away from Jackson] Very well. But just remember who's the real higher-up in this scenario. [Turns to the front door] Don't get your hopes up when this story reaches my superior, because I'm certain as to who she will side with. [Leaves] You'll see. All of you.

[Mister Ingram exits the school, and the students sigh with relief.]

Principal Ramirez: I see before me an array of meddlers. I do not approve of this kind of behavior. As principal, I decide what happens around here. However, I'm not blind to why you did… all of this. You saved a fellow student from an act of injustice, and I'm sure it was difficult to obtain, considering his history of delinquency. I'm humbled that you all stood by Richie, and I hope your actions will speak on his behalf.

Kat: Well, I think the credit should go to the RANT. If not for their actions, many of us would've jumped to the wrong conclusion.

Principal Ramirez: Well, we all make mistakes, but we also learn from them to prevent them from happening again. Now, why don't we bring your parents in for Open House? Are you all ready?

[The students cheer.]

Richie: [Sighs] Well, another day, another lonely activity.

Chandler: [Pats Richie's shoulder] Lonely? Not on our watch.

Richie: Huh?

Chandler: I guess we're feeling nostalgic too. So… why don't we get the band back together?

[Without a word, Richie hugs Chandler, and Trent, Lance, Lincoln, Jackson, and the rest of the team join in.]


[Later, the students are showing their parents their Open House displays; even Sadie managed to make it back in time. As Lincoln and Lynn showed theirs to their parents, Jackson spotted Richie showing his display to his parents. He then saw Chandler, Trent, Lance, and their parents (and Trent's offscreen brother) using sign language to say "Thank you", before saluting in response.]

Chandler: I knew he'd do it.

[The following week, Iris and Isaac are about to set up what appears to be a prank, only for Mister Bolhofner and Rocket to show up, and they already knew where this was going. Meanwhile, the Royal Action News Team is drawing what appears to be a map of sorts, only for Chandler's now-reunited gang to step in.]

Richie: Are we interrupting something?

Lincoln: Not really. We're thinking of traveling to this huge cave that Jackson and Corey discovered last month.

Jackson: You know, we could use some more people, considering its size. Perhaps...?

[Chandler's gang smirks, knowing where this is going.]

Chandler: Why the heck not?

[They close the door as the camera zooms away from it.]

[The End.]

Chapter 297: How To Impress A Girl (Original Story)

Summary:

Lincoln's gang, Chandler's gang, Andrew, Branwen, Connie, Lynn, and Margo make their way to the nurse's office to have Trent get his throat checked, only to have a run-in with Paige and Cristina, who are being tormented by a group of 8th-grade bullies, prompting him to make a bold move.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[The story starts with Lincoln's gang walking down the middle school hallway; Lincoln is telling the others a story regarding one of Jackson's cases.]

Lincoln: So, Jackson comes careening in with his Mustang, but there were some crooks in his path, and of course, he didn't want to hit them. So, he does this drift turn to avoid them, but he didn't time it right because he still hits them anyway. It's a miracle at all that he didn't- [A nearby door abruptly opens, and Trent stumbles out.] What the...?

Chandler: Trent. [He, Richie, Lance, Andrew, Branwen, and Connie exit the room as well.] Will you get a hold of yourself? No need to rush to the nurse's office.

Clyde: What are you guys doing?

[Trent opens his mouth to speak, but all that came out was a fit of dry coughs, worrying Lincoln's gang.]

Richie: [Puts his hand on his shoulder] Trent's got a throat problem of sorts. We don't know what it is. So, we're heading to the nurse's office to have him checked.

Lance: I just hope it isn't permanent.

Andrew: And Trent's being dramatic about that. That's why he stumbled out.

[Trent tries to leave, but Liam grabs his wrist.]

Liam: Hold on, Trent. Why don't we go together? That way, you won't be so overreactive.

Trent: Mm.

Stella: [Pats his back] Remember what Jackson taught us? Just take deep breaths. [Trent does so]

[They continue to walk down the corridor until they come across Lynn and Margo.]

Lynn: Hey, Lincoln. Where are you heading?

Lincoln: We're taking Trent to the nurse's office. Something's up with his throat, and he's being dramatic about it.

Margo: Dramatic?

Branwen: He's just worried that it might be permanent. [Trent looks away in embarrassment]

Lynn: Well, there's nothing to be dramatic over. You don't see Hassan being dramatic over the fact that he's-

[A loud bang is heard, and the kids look up ahead to see a gang of 8th-graders surrounding two familiar faces, one of whom looks frightened.]

Margo: Is that... Paige?

Connie: And Cristina?

Lincoln: Let's go check it out.

[They approach the commotion.]

Lynn: Hey! What's going on here? [The 8th-graders turn to the gang, and one of them, undoubtedly the leader, approaches]

Leader: What's it to you, jock? You're off duty.

Lynn: I'm still the hall monitor.

Leader: [Sighs] Lincoln, couldn't you have brought one of your sisters who isn't a brat?

Trent: (Strike 1.)

Lynn: Brat!? I may have my moments, but it's not when I'm doing my job!

Lincoln: [Places a hand in front of her] And besides, I was the only Loud to graduate from the elementary school. [Lynn takes some deep breaths to calm down.] It's not like I planned to take my younger sisters along.

Lynn: I still want an answer. Why are you picking on these two?

Leader: [Points to Cristina] It's more like we're targeting her. If you must know, Pollard's got a crush on someone who's just as pathetic as her. [Cristina is still holding herself, shaking like a leaf]

Andrew: [Curious] Really? Who?

Leader: Funny you should ask, Dunham. She was rambling about you. [This surprises the younger kids.] And then, Craddock stepped in to defend her. So, we have to take her down as well.

Trent: [Glares at the 8th-graders] (Strike 2.)

Leader: [Notices Trent's glare] Hey, don't look at me, Matthews. It's true. Here. [Lightly throws a heart-shaped locket with a snapped chain at Andrew.] We pulled it off her neck.

[Andrew opens it, and sure enough, he sees a picture of Christina on one side and one of himself on the other side, before showing it to the rest of the gang.]

Rusty: Oh. That's... actually cute.

Trent: [Nods] Mm.

Leader: [To Trent] Why are you so quiet?

Chandler: He's got a throat problem. Probably strained his voice or something.

Andrew: I... don't see what the problem is. [Passes the locket to Trent] You're picking on Cristina just because she's... got a crush on me?

Zach: Yeah, it's within her own right to choose who she likes.

Leader: Pollard has lived quite a pathetic life ever since a certain video surfaced. [Lincoln looks away in guilt] And Dunham keeps wearing a cat costume.

Andrew: I'm not wearing it now. I'm dressed normally.

Branwen: You're calling these two "pathetic", but you're reason for picking on them just screams the same word.

Leader: You're one to talk, Helmandollar. You thought that video was hilarious.

Branwen: Yeah, until Connie confronted me and showed me how miserable Cristina looked. Made me regret ever watching the dang thing.

Lincoln: And I had a falling out with my sisters afterward.

Connie: And I had to work day and night to make everyone bury the hatchet.

Lynn: [Confused] Wait. You helped Lincoln bury the hatchet with us? I thought that was Jackson.

Connie: No, LJ, I just took something from his playbook. I'm the reason why Lincoln called you and the rest of your sisters out for your own hypocri-

Andrew: [Covers her mouth out of annoyance] Look, the fact of the matter is that you can't bully Cristina just because of who or what she likes.

Leader: [Gives off an evil smirk] Okay. If you're so insistent that we stop, then why don't we close the case first?

Andrew: [Confused] Close the-

[The leader grabs Andrew and squeezes his face into a kissing look, while four of his goons restrain Paige and Cristina, and the rest block the gang from interfering. From Trent's perspective, he can't hear the 8th-graders' laughter, but he can see them laughing and torturing Andrew, Paige, and especially Cristina.]

Trent: (Strike 3.) [Closes the locket in his hand and clenches his fists]

[The leader doesn't notice Trent's clenched fist with the locket in it until it's too late, as Trent gets through the blockade and punches him in the eye, causing him to drop Andrew and almost fall on Cristina, but Trent catches him by his shirt and flings him to the side. The goons try to attack him, but Trent deflects two of them and hits both of their noses with the bottom of his palms. The gang, Paige, and Cristina just watch in surprise as Trent single-handedly takes down the rest of the bullies.]

Margo: [Tries to step in] I should probably-

Lynn: [Places a hand in front of her] No need, Margo. I think Trent has it in the bag.

[And sure enough, Trent takes down the last bully, only to stumble again, prompting Margo and Kara to hold him.]

Kara: Easy, bud. You've done enough today.

[The bullies glance at the gang, who glare back at them, ready to fight back, prompting them to run off with their disappointed leader close behind.]

Leader: Hey! Get back here!

Lincoln: [Walks over to Paige and Cristina] Are you two okay?

Paige: We're fine, Lincoln. Thanks.

Lincoln: No, don't thank me. Trent's the one who did most of the work.

[Cristina is now curled up into a ball, shaking and crying. Lincoln lowers his hand to her, and Cristina slowly looks up at Lincoln and the others.]

Paige: It's okay, Cristina. You can get up now.

[Christina slowly accepts Lincoln's help as she shakily grabs just above his wrist, and Lincoln immediately hoists her up. Suddenly, she coughs a little.]

Lincoln: Oh. You too?

Cristina: Hm?

Chandler: Trent's got a throat problem. We're heading over to the nurse's office to have him checked.

Paige: Actually, we were heading back from the office before those... bullies attacked us.

Cristina: [Coughs] Bronchitis. [Coughs] I can barely... [Coughs] ...speak without... [Coughs] ...coughing.

Paige: We'll tag along if you'd like.

Trent: [Smiles a little] Hm.

[Later, Chandler, Richie, Lance, and Trent exit the nurse's office and regroup with the others outside.]

Chandler: It's not permanent. He really did just strain his voice.

Lance: The nurse said it'll be tomorrow at the earliest that he'll be able to talk again.

[Trent tries to speak again, but he still gives out a coughing fit.]

Lincoln: [Puts his hand on his shoulder] Don't strain yourself, buddy. [Turns back to Cristina] How are you holding up? [Cristina looks away, and Lincoln sighs] Look, I...

Paige: It's fine, Lincoln. She's just feeling guilty herself.

Lincoln: For what?

Paige: Probably for rejecting you after... You know. She's been believing that you hate her for doing so. Especially after you started dating Sid.

Lincoln: Well, I never said that I hate you for rejecting me, Cristina. I just wish you weren't so dramatic over it. [Lynn nods in agreement]

Cristina: Mm.

Trent: [Approaches Cristina and turns her hand over, before placing her locket in her hand] Mm. [Releases her arm, allowing Christina to hold her locket close to her heart, covered by both of her hands, as she looks in the direction that the bullies ran, making her cry a little]

Clyde: [Passes a handkerchief, which catches her attention] Here. You probably need it. [Cristina takes it and wipes her eyes]

Lincoln: And don't worry about those creeps. [Trent punched his open palm, gaining the team's attention. He then tilted his head in the direction that the bullies ran in, while punching his palm again.]  We'll all keep people like them off your back.

[Cristina finishes wiping her face with the handkerchief and gives it back to Clyde, before finally giving off a smile. She pulls Trent and Lincoln into a hug, and they both quickly accept it, just as the rest of the gang joins in.]

Stella: [Whispers to Trent] That was very brave of you. [Trent smiles a little and blushes]

Trent: [Whispers] Thanks.

[The End.]

Notes:

Partially based on https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12639340/1/Silent-conversation

Chapter 298: Core-Rearrangements (Original Story)

Summary:

An unlikely visitor barges into the Loud House to confront the Not-So-Loud Housemate(s).

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Lori and Leni's room. Leni's clock radio goes off.]

Radioman: Good morning, Royal Woods! It is 6 AM on this fine Sunday morning! [Leni wakes up] Now, some time ago, love was in the air for the students and staff of Royal Woods Middle School. But today, it seems this same "love spike", as it was dubbed, has returned. This time, all of Royal Woods has been struck. How to handle this sudden love spike is gonna be quite the challenge for the townsfolk, but knowing this town, everyone's always prepared. So, to kick off today, let's play a song about a band that always delivers despite the many obstacles that they had to overcome. It's Train's 'Bulletproof Picasso'!

[The song plays as Leni turns to Lori's bed, where Jackson and a visiting Carol wake up, revealing that they had spent the night with her. Cut to Lincoln's room, where Lincoln and a visiting Sid wake up, revealing that Sid had also spent the night with her boyfriend. Cut to the living room, where Tate and a visiting Adelaide wake up. Leni, Jackson, Carol, Lincoln, and Sid come down the stairs and head straight to the kitchen. On the fridge, there stood a note saying...]

 

Lori - Visiting Dana

Luna - Rennovating the Thorne Family house

Luan - Double date with Benny, Amy, and Rex

Lynn Junior - Field hockey practice in the backyard with Margo and Kara

Lucy - Morticians Club gathering

Lana & Lola - Visiting Meli

Lisa - Planetarium with Corey

Mom, Dad, & Lily - Visiting Jack & Delilah

 

[As Adelaide and Tate enter, Jackson uses the coffee grinder to granulate some beans before dumping the resulting powder into a coffee mug. Lincoln then approaches with a kettle of hot water and passes it to Jackson, who then pours it into the mug. The front door opens and closes offscreen, the song abruptly fades, and a familiar face steps in.]

Chandler: He's dead! He is so dead.

Jackson: Good morning to you too, Chandler.

Carol: Uh... How did...? [Another familiar face steps in]

Trent: I told him where Lincoln lives.

Chandler: Which means I can come over to get some form of therapy if I ever get- [Lynn enters with Margo and Kara]

Lynn: Hey, Trent.

Trent: Oh, hey, Lynn.

Kara: We're doing field hockey practice in the backyard.

Margo: [Pulls Trent along] C'mon, we could use a fourth player. [The four leave for the backyard]

Chandler: I swear, I think that I am gonna kill that big, fat punk. [Notices the note on the fridge and claps] Nice. Okay. We have the house to ourselves.

Jackson: Who are we killing?

Chandler: The "romance enthusiast".

Leni: You mean Corey?

Chandler: No, I mean your brother here. Of course, I'm talking about Corey! Because I am going to smash that romance journal of his over his dang noggin. Remember when he tried pairing me with Jenna Quinn?

Lincoln: Let me guess: It didn't go well?

Chandler: Not quite. I mean, we somehow have a dynamic of sorts going on and all, but we can't seem to... "break into the romantic phase", as he would put it. [Lincoln takes a sip of orange juice] So, all three of us called the whole dang thing off.

Sid: And that's a problem?

Chandler: No, that's not the problem. I don't mind the sudden end of the two of us getting paired with one another. [Lincoln passes his glass to his girlfriend.] The real problem is this new person that Corey selected for me. I wanna talk to him about it, but he's awfully busy trying to help Quinn find a new love interest. So, I decided to confront the next best person that I could think of.

Adelaide: I thought that was Caleb.

Chandler: Well, it used to be him.

Jackson: Makes sense for you to replace him with me though. [Sid takes a sip]

Tate: Who did Corey pick for you this time?

Chandler: You're not gonna believe this. He wants to pair me with, of all people, Kat Hutchins.

Sid: [Nearly chokes on the orange juice] What?!

Lincoln: Kat?!

Jackson: I shouldn't be surprised. I mean, there are some common traits about you two.

Chandler: No, I do not believe that. Okay? I think the only thing that she and I can agree on is that we are not ideal for one another.

Jackson: I don't know, man. I mean, you both have issues with Lincoln. [Chandler scoffs] You're both aggressive in your own rights. [Chandler groans] You two were the co-founders of that ridiculous petition against me.

Chandler: You're gonna make someone throw up right now.

Carol: I'm sorry. What petition?

Lincoln: Doesn't matter.

Jackson: You both possess leadership skills.

Chandler: I don't think Hutchins-

Jackson: You're both the children of hardworking fathers.

Chandler: My dad does more work than-

Jackson: No, I'm telling you, Chandler, I can see why Corey wants to pair you two together.

Chandler: Look, I didn't come here to be talked down about- [Notices Jackson dropping a chunk of butter into the coffee] What are you doing?

Jackson: What?

Chandler: I saw that, Delaney. You just put butter in that coffee.

Jackson: It's grass-fed butter. [Passes the butter bar he used.] Try it. [Mixes the coffee]

Chandler: Are you out of milk? Are you out of your mind? What's the matter with you?

Jackson: Oh, lighten up, McCann. [Passes the mug to his girlfriend]

Carol: And besides, it's for me. So, chill out.

Jackson: Look, it's a team guy thing. We do it to boost energy, enhance brain function. In short, it makes you move faster. So, you should try it with some toast. You'll think more clearly.

Chandler: Thank you, but no thank you. [Grabs some bread slices] I think I'll have my, uh, heart attack the old-fashioned way. [Grabs a regular butter bar] With classic butter.

Jackson: Well, suit yourself. [Chandler throws the slices into the toaster and starts it. A phone is then heard dinging.]

Sid: Is that your phone?

Chandler: Yeah. [Pulls it out and checks] Richie, Trent, Lance, and I started a group chat. Lately, we've been playing "Would You Rather". [Lincoln looks at the messages]

 

Lance: I'm gonna try to one-up Corey at his 'romance game'.

Richie: What do you mean?

Lance: Richie, would you rather... date Sadie, or Kara?

Richie: Are you trying to get a reaction out of me?

Lance: XD

 

[Lincoln tries not to laugh.]

Chandler: You know why you think it's funny? Because you don't understand subtext.

Lincoln: Subtext?

Chandler: Subtext.

Lincoln: They're two kids talking about dating. Romance is in the air, Chandler. What else could they talk about?

Chandler: Romance is in the air?

Jackson: Romance is in the air. The radio even said it.

Chandler: No, romance is not in the air. Okay? Besides, I've got other things to worry about. There should not be any romance in the airspace, period. Not at a time like this.

Leni: Would you listen to me for a minute, please? Relax. Just relax. She's a great kid. It won't hurt to give it a shot. You gotta trust her.

Chandler: I do trust her. I trust her very much. Just not in the way that Corey is thinking.

Jackson: Alright. Let's take him out then.

Chandler: Okay, now, you're talking.

[Jackson's phone vibrates, and he answers.]

Jackson: Talk to me. [Listens; sighs] Okay. I'm on my way. On second thought, Tate, we gotta go. [The two cousins leave]

Adelaide: Why? Where are you going?

Jackson: [Heads to the front door] Office robbery.

Chandler: You're about to have a murder as well if you take too long.

Jackson & Tate: Whatever. [They shut the door]

Lincoln: [Glances at the messages again] Why did Lance even suggest those two for Richie?

Chandler: I think I can already imagine his reason.

----------

Based on this picture.

Notes:

Also based on the opening moment in Hawaii Five-0's E 'Imi Pono (Searching for the Truth).

Chapter 299: Oddball (Original Story)

Summary:

Originally meant to be a play date with Darcy, two of the Louds, Lincoln and Lisa, end up bringing an unlikely third person over to the Helmandollar House.

Told in Lincoln's POV.

Notes:

I'm gonna focus on other pairings until Season 9 comes.

And yes, I know the chapter title sucks.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Streets. Lincoln and Lisa are making their way to the Helmandollar House.]

Lisa and I were heading over to the Helmandollar Residence one day for a play date with Darcy. But fate seemed to have ulterior plans for us.

Lincoln: [Notices Lisa writing in her notebook] "Something on your mind, Lisa?"

Lisa: "I know Darcy has dropped by the house once last year, Lincoln, but at the time, it was just you. So, I've been thinking. Which of our siblings, with the exception of Jackson and Tate, would be the best one to introduce first to Darcy?"

Lincoln: [Thinks] "Hmm. How about Lana? She and Darcy are pretty active for kids around their ages."

Lisa: "Huh. Good point. Other than Lynn, Lana is always the one running around our household."

???: "Does she yammer much?"

[The siblings turn to see Lance approaching them.]

Lance: "I ask 'cause you should probably meet Trent's little brother. Being a comic book geek, he just loves yammer."

Lisa: "I can't say for certain how often my sister 'yammers', but I can see what you mean."

Lincoln: "Why are you up to, Lance?"

Lance: "Are you heading over to the Helmandollar House? I'm actually heading over there too."

Lisa: "Why, of course, we are. I'm going to engage in casual sport and/or play with my best friend, Darcy Helmandollar. Street name: Play date."

Lance: "I forgot she speaks like that."

Lincoln: "Half the time, my housemate forgets that. Anyway, why are you heading over to the Helmandollar House?"

Lance: "I, uh... wanted to check on Branwen. I mean, she is ill at the moment."

Lisa: "Oh, right. I almost forgot that my best friend is the younger sister of one of my brother's schoolmates."

Lincoln: "Not to mention the love interest of..." [Nudges Lance] "...this guy."

Lisa: "That too. I am curious, Lance. How did you and Branwen end up in a somewhat romantic relationship? Considering your past with my brother, as well as Branwen's past, it seemed highly unlikely that you two would end up together."

Lance: "Well, let's just say my relationship with Branwen had stemmed from... jealousy." 

Lisa: "Jealousy?"

Lincoln: "What were you jealous of?"

Lance: "Eh... Don't take this the wrong way, but... I was jealous... of you guys."

Lincoln: "Us?"

Lisa: "Pray tell, how is it that you were jealous of us?"

Lance: "Well, not just you. There was also Liam, Rusty, Kara, Trent, Paige, Joy, Renee, Tabby, Artie... Shall I go on?"

Lincoln: "Could you at least tell us what we all have in common?"

Lance: "Isn't it obvious? You all have siblings."

Lincoln & Lisa: [Understanding] "Oh."

Lisa: "Let me guess. You're an only child?"

Lance: "Actually, at least half of the 6th Grade population consists of lone children, including myself, Richie, Chandler, Andrew... You know what I mean. Anyway, I always felt jealous of you guys being among those who have siblings. So, I figured that if I had a relationship with someone who has at least one sibling, then a future sibling-in-law would be better than no siblings at all."

Lincoln: "And of all people, you chose Branwen Helmandollar?"

Lance: "Well, she and Darcy like gardening. And my mother has a garden of her own... even though she blacklisted me for obvious reasons."

Lincoln: "That's harsh."

Lance: "I figured that I could start a new hobby in gardening by starting a relationship with her. And so far, there aren't any anomalies. I just... haven't told my mother to this day."

Lisa: "Well, if you ever want to be unbanned from your mother's garden, then you'll have to tell her sooner or later."

Lance: "Maybe, you're right."

[Later, they arrive at the Helmandollar House.]

It didn't take us long before we arrived at the house.

[Lisa rings the doorbell, and Missus Helmandollar opens it.]

Mrs. Helmandollar: "Oh, hello, Lisa."

Lisa: "Greetings, Missus Helmandollar. Is Darcy around by any chance? I'm here for the play date."

Mrs. Helmandollar: "Of course." [Turns to the stairs] "Darcy! Lisa's here!"

[Just then, Darcy comes rushing in.]

Darcy: "Lisa!" [Hugs her tightly]

Lisa: "Hey, Darcy." [Darcy breaks the hug]

Darcy: "Ready for our play date, friend?"

Lisa: "Why, yes, I am."

Mrs. Helmandollar: "My husband is hanging out with friends of his own. So, you won't have to worry about disturbing him. You can play inside for as long as you want." [The two friends head inside as she turns back to the boys.] "So, how can I help you boys?"

Lance: "Oh, we're just dropping by to see Branwen."

Lincoln: "How is she?"

Mrs. Helmandollar: "She's doing fine. She's just got mild bronchitis. So, expect some coughing if she tries speaking."

[The boys arrive at Branwen's room, where she is in bed trying to rest.]

Lincoln: "W-Why don't you talk to her?"

Lance: "Alone?"

Lincoln: "She's your girlfriend."

[Lance sighs and approaches Branwen, who then notices him approaching her.]

Branwen: "H...Hey, Lance."

Lance: "Hey, Branwen. How are you holdin' up?"

It was kinda foreign to me that Lance Keaton, of all people, would come to the house of two friends of mine, stand in the older sister's room, and show some concern over said sister's well-being. But after a while, with him severing ties with Chandler for some time, he has been a little less… pompous lately.

Branwen: "Oh, well, you know, bronchitis is really messing with my school work, but other than that…"

I hear a sigh from Lance as he walks over to Branwen's desk to take a seat. He's probably annoyed by her rambling, but she's stuck doing all this baloney with doctors, tests, and lord knows what else, over becoming the best student she can be.

Lance: "You worry too much about school, Branwen. If I were in your shoes, I'd be celebrating how much time off I get to be away from that dump, what with the nonsense regarding Mister Ingram."

Branwen: [Chuckles slightly] "Yeah, that's you alright. Listen, Lance. Thanks for coming over here to keep me company. It means a lot. My dad has been working all kinds of jobs since the news broke. While he is able to stay home at times, he's mostly focused on finding food to provide for me while I'm in bed."

Lance: [Sighs] "Don't mention it. Courtney's missing you at school. Hannah's missing you. Sophie's missing you. I'm missing you."

Branwen: "Well, my bronchitis isn't that severe. So, I'll be back in a flash."

Lance: "Still. I'm sorry for always messin' with you and your friends in the past."

Branwen: "N...No big deal. But... I do like to know. Why were you and your cronies such jerks to others anyway?"

Lance: "Well... I guess it was more towards Lincoln than you personally, but with him having 10 sisters to watch his back and with you being his cronies, it makes me kinda… jealous."

Branwen: "You? Jealous?" [He nods a bit, blushing.] "Of being an only child while watching those who have siblings?"

Lance: "Yeah, but you better not tell anyone at school, or else, you won't have to worry about bronchitis when I get through with you."

Branwen: "Okay! Okay!"

Lincoln: "Lance."

Lance: [Realizes] "S-Sorry. I just don't want anyone at school being all over me."

Branwen: "But why do you, of all people, have anything to be jealous about? You're Lance Keaton."

Lance: "Huh?"

Branwen: "You're Lance Keaton. You're cool, confident, and strong, and I know you can be a friendly guy. You're also, uhm…"

Lance: "I'm also what, Branwen?"

Branwen: "Y-You're very… good with younger kids. I mean, don't you remember when you and Darcy first met?"

Lance: "Y-Yes. My first encounter with Darcy has made me a little more..." [Glances at Lincoln, who just gives a kind smile] "...lenient."

Branwen: "And that was just the first step. Keep this up, and you'll no longer have to worry about being influenced by bullies like Chand-" [Lance places a quick kiss on the corner of her mouth, making Lincoln giggle.] "...ler."

Lance: [Teasingly] "What's the matter, Branwen? Cat got your tongue?"

Branwen: "Uh, no! It's just…Why did you do that?

Lance: "You were rambling again. I had to stop you. I mean, seriously." [Branwen suddenly pulls him in for another kiss on the corner of his mouth like he did to me.]

Lincoln: "Oh, not again."

Lance: [Pulls away] "Okay, we're even. I gotta get going now. Just do us a favor."

Branwen: "What favor?"

Lance: "Kick that bronchitis into oblivion, will ya? It's only minor. So, it should be easy." [Leaves]

Branwen: [Laughs] "Keep telling yourself that. But yeah, I will."

Lance and I then took our leave, with me giving a salute to Branwen.

Lincoln: "Same ol' Branwen. But what can anyone do?"

Lance: "Not much, I guess. I'll see you at school, Lincoln." [Leaves the house]

A while after Lance left, I just sat on the couch, watching Lisa and Darcy go about their play date.

Going to sleep

I didn't go back to Branwen's room for the rest of the day, but I was certain that she was still in bed with a huge smile on her face, not thinking about beating her bronchitis, but one thing and one thing only:

Her dad is gonna FLIP OUT when he gets back to hear that her oldest daughter finally kissed her boyfriend after a year and a half of dating.

Notes:

And I'm gonna try adding quotation marks more often.

Chapter 300: 1-Year Special

Summary:

Jackson, Caleb, John, Corey, and the Moon Goats perform the Loud Family's personal anthem.

Notes:

To celebrate the 1-year anniversary of when I started this fanfic.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The music video starts in an empty studio, and Jackson, Caleb, John, Corey, and the Moon Goats are shown to be ready to perform.]

Luna: And now, please stand for my fam's anthem!

Mazzy: [Clacking her drumsticks] 1, 2, 3, 4! [Performs the opening drum solo]

 

*Play this while reading*

 

[A collection of past adventures is shown.]

 

Jackson:

Crashing through the crowded halls,

Dodging girls like ping-pong balls,

Just to reach the bathroom on time.

(Caleb, John, & Corey: Hey! Hey! Hey!)

Leaping over laundry piles,

Diapers you can smell for miles,

Guy's gotta do what he can to survive!

 

All:

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!

Jackson:

Duck, dodge, push, and shove!

It's how we show our love!

All:

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!

Jackson:

1 boy and 10 girls!

John:

Wouldn't trade it for the world!

 

All:

Loud! House! Loud! Loud House!

 

Jackson:

It's always an amazing race,

Pouring into someone's space.

Can I find my place in the world?

Permanently in a crowd.

Can't turn the volume down,

When you're the only boy in a house full of girls!

 

All:

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!

Jackson

Duck, dodge, push, and shove!

It's how we show our love!

All:

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!

Jackson:

Chaos with 11 kids!

That's just the way it is!

All:

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!

Jackson:

Where everybody wants to shine!

John:

Sorry, gotta wait in line!

 

All:

Loud! House! Loud! Loud House!

 

Jackson:

Me time.

A little room to breathe time.

A little quiet and peace I've never had.

At least,

I'm never lonely.

We're never lacking for a sports team!

Maybe,

This crazy's not that ba~d!

 

All:

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!

Jackson:

Duck, dodge, push, and shove!

It's how we show our love!

All:

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!

Jackson:

Gotta love Mom and Dad,

John:

For not going completely mad!

All:

In the Loud House! In the Loud House!

Jackson:

1 boy and 10 girls!

John:

Wouldn't trade it for the world!

 

All:

Loud! House! Loud! Loud House!

 

Lily: [Walks by] Poo-Poo!

Jackson: [Facepalms] Every time. [Sam giggles]

Notes:

I had another idea in mind, but I chose to do this.

Chapter 301: The Crews Of Grover Street (Original Story) Part 1

Summary:

Lincoln and the Royal Action News Team decide to do a risky documentary about Royal Woods' criminal gangs.

Notes:

Jackson will not appear in this, as I want this to be used as a template for other Loud House continuities.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[The camera turns on to show Lincoln, Clyde, Liam, Zach, Rusty, Stella, and Kara.]

Lincoln: Hello, viewers. I'm Lincoln Loud.

Clyde: I'm Clyde McBride.

Liam: I'm Liam Hunnicutt.

Zach: I'm Zach Gurdle.

Rusty: I'm Rusty Spokes.

Stella: I'm Stella Zhau.

Kara: And I'm Kara Wade.

[An arm waves into the camera shot.]

Richie: And I'm Richie Baines!

Kara: [Pushes Richie's arm away, chuckling] Thanks, Richie.

Lincoln: Anyway, daily life here in our hometown of Royal Woods is pretty much common knowledge around the world, but what most people don't know is that they're only looking at the lighthearted side of Royal Woods, making them believe that our town is yet another peaceful place to live in. So, we're here to show you that even Royal Woods can have the occasional crime. [To himself] Looking right at you, Mom.

Clyde: Huh?

Lincoln: Nothing. Just ... looking back.

Liam: For this to work, we're gonna head straight to one of Royal Woods' most controversial locations... and hope that we get out just in time like a herd of chickens running away from a coop on fire.

Zach: It actually took us a while to find this location in question, but based on our research, we've narrowed it down to one location in Royal Woods.

Rusty: In Chicago, Illinois, you have North Clark Street, the site of the Saint Valentine's Day Massacre. In Detroit, we have Mack Avenue, home of the Mack Avenue Crew. In Los Angeles, you have the Watts neighborhood, the birthplace of the Crips. And here in Royal Woods, we have... [Nothing happens, and Rusty signals Richie to turn the camera around, which he does, revealing a rather dire location.] ...this place.

Stella: Viewers, welcome to Grover Street. More specifically, 25th & Grover Street. In the words of Lincoln's eldest sister, Lori Loud, the entire 3 blocks make Detroit look like a safe vacation spot.

Lincoln: Or Disneyland, in Carol Pingrey's words.

Kara: And so, we're going to risk it all to capture footage of some of the notorious criminals that this infamous spot has to offer.

Richie: I just hope we avoid making contact with any of them.

Lincoln: No worries, Boy Jordan. We've been in crazier situations in the past.

Richie: Well, you guys have, but haven't. Not to mention, some of those situations also involved you nearly getting k- [Suddenly, he loses his footing and drops the camera. Everything cuts to a third-person view.] Great. [Picks it up] I just scuffed our camera.

Stella: Eh, no big deal. Don't think about it too much.

Lincoln: Alright, Action News Team. Let's go.

[The kids do so.]

Notes:

This fanfic is inspired by this Loud House fanfic I once read called "In My Hour of Need" by ThePizzaMan93, though the gangs featured in this will be inspired by the hostile factions in Tom Clancy's The Division. Also, the Mack Avenue Crew is based on a crime syndicate of the same name from Hawaii Five-0 (2010).

Read the fanfic in question here: https://www.fanfiction.net/s/14025623/1/In-My-Hour-of-Need